《Romance of the Resurrected Crown Princess and the Cold-blooded Wolf King》 Chapter 1 On the Hantian Continent. In the Shangqi Forest, south of the Zhuque Empire, two groups of people were confronting. ¡°Why?¡± The girl who was speaking was about ten years old. Dressed in the thin white clothes, she looked rather fragile, whose purple eyes were staring at the young girl in red opposite in disbelief. The girl in red gave a bloodthirsty smile and snorted, ¡°You still don¡¯t know why by now. I think you are not only useless but also brainless.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. We got along well yesterday, didn¡¯t we?¡± The girl in white looked so sad. The girl in red sneered with her face full of mockery, ¡°Duanmu Xi, do you really think I¡¯m here to search for the water spiritual fruit with you?¡± In a daze, Duanmu Xi gaped at her cousin, Duanmu Qing, who had pleased her by all means. She felt as if she had never known this cousin. ¡°You want to kill me.¡± Her sad voice gradually became calm, as if she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Exactly. Today, you will die in the Shangqi Forest. Go and get her.¡± As Duanmu Qing waved her hand, the people in black immediately rushed forward. The last shadow guard of Duanmu Xi stood before her decisively. It was a pity that the strength disparity between the two parties was too great. Shortly, the people in black killed the shadow guard and captured Duanmu Xi. ¡°Get your hands off me. I prefer death to humiliation.¡± Duanmu Xi shrugged off the hands of the people in black and instantly gave off her deterrent power of being in a high position for a long time. For the moment, the people in black all didn¡¯t dare to go forward. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s haughty face, Duanmu Qing had a glint of envy and killing intent in her eyes. ¡°You prefer death to humiliation? I must humiliate you today!¡± Duanmu Qing suddenly raised her hand and chopped Duanmu Xi¡¯s neck. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± A shrill scream reverberated through the sky, giving others the creeps. With a bang, Duanmu Xi thumped on the ground. Duanmu Qing trampled on Duanmu Xi¡¯s vertebra, crushing harshly back and forth. ¡°How are you feeling about your meridians all being broken?¡± Duanmu Qing raised her eyebrows with a smile, looking down at Duanmu Xi on the ground in a triumphant demeanor. Duanmu Xi gritted her teeth and stuck her fingers deep into the earth. She didn¡¯t allow herself to make any sound, not even a light groan. As Duanmu Xi stayed quiet, an air of dissatisfaction flashed across Duanmu Qing¡¯s eyes. She squatted down and grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s wet hair. ¡°Do you know why you are suffering the meridian blockage? It is because I¡¯ve poisoned you.¡± Duanmu Xi clenched her fists, her eyes filled with resentment. Duanmu Qing gave a triumphant smile. Now, Duanmu Xi finally had a reaction. ¡°Now, all your meridians are broken. Don¡¯t ever fantasize about reconnecting the meridians. It won¡¯t work. You will be a total wreck forever, ever¡­¡± Duanmu Qing¡¯s malicious face appeared rather ferocious. ¡°My mother and my father will seek revenge for me¡­¡± Duanmu Xi glared at Duanmu Qing coldly, saying word by word. ¡°Revenge?¡± Duanmu Qing snorted and pinched Duanmu Xi¡¯s chin harshly. ¡°For what? Does anybody see that I kill you? No one even knows you and I came here. When you are dead, I¡¯ll treat them well. Maybe they will pass the throne to me by then.¡± Cock-a-hoop, Duanmu Qing seemed to have gained the dream position. ¡°Pfft, in your dream.¡± Duanmu Xi suddenly spat on Duanmu Qing¡¯s face and stopped her from fantasizing. ¡°D*mn it.¡± With veins standing out on her forehead, Duanmu Qing wiped the saliva off her face and kicked Duanmu Xi away with her face full of killing intent. The moment that Duanmu Qing kicked her away, Duanmu Xi laughed. Even if she had to die, she would never let herself be killed by Duanmu Qing. Looking at Duanmu Xi who suddenly rose and ran away, Duanmu Qing realized that she had been taken in. She gritted her teeth with a regretful face. ¡°Go after her.¡± By the cliff, the girl in white stood there in the wind. Beneath her was the stormy Infinite Sea. ¡°Duanmu Xi, it is the cliff ahead of you. You cannot run away. You are doomed!¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, Duanmu Qing was clearly relieved. Staring at Duanmu Qing and the people in black, Duanmu Xi curled her lips. Suddenly, she jumped into the Infinite Sea behind her. ¡°Duanmu Qing, even if I die, you can never become the crown princess¡­¡± Her shrill cry lingered in the heart of every person on the cliff, which was hard to erase. She could never become the crown princess? Standing by the cliff, Duanmu Qing was lost in thought. Thinking of Emperor Taizu¡¯s regulation of the clan, Duanmu Qing clenched her fists, with her eyes full of gloominess. Chapter 2 On the southmost island of the Hantian Continent. A girl in white lay prone without moving, beside whom there was an ice blue crystal ball. ¡°Mistress, wake up. Mistress, wake up¡­¡± A transparent dusty blue elf landed on the cheek of the girl, lightly flapping her wings. Finally, the girl moved her fingers and came around. Duanmu Xi opened her eyes with difficulty, with her mind in a mess. She vaguely heard Ying calling her. Duanmu Xi sat up and tapped her dizzy head harshly. What was going on? She jumped off the helicopter and didn¡¯t die? ¡°Mistress, it was me who brought you to the Hantian Continent via the mysterious secret method.¡± At the thought of the scene back then, Ying had such a panic fear. If she didn¡¯t make it in time, her Mistress would probably¡­ ¡°Hantian Continent?¡± Duanmu Xi subconsciously frowned. ¡°This is the Hantian Continent, a parallel world to our original world. It was too urgent back then and I had no other choice. I don¡¯t know what went wrong. Mistress, you¡­¡± Ying bit her lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± With a frown, Duanmu Xi looked at Ying. ¡°You, you¡¯ve become smaller.¡± Ying puckered her lips. She was a bit guilty. It was then that Duanmu Xi finally noticed her hands and body became smaller. In shock, she hastened to take up the crystal ball nearby to see her appearance clearly. The crystal ball showed a girl dressed in white, 10 years old or so, with her black hair scattered around her waist a bit untidily. Her skin was fair and tender. On her chubby childish face, her purple eyes were full of confusion and her rosy lips appeared pale at the moment. What happened? Did she become ten years old now? No, the clothes were not hers. Duanmu Xi hastened to tear off the clothes but she just couldn¡¯t pull them off. Neither of them noticed that in a distant tree, a pair of amber eyes were staring at them coldly. How could they appear on this uninhabited island? Were they here also for the water spiritual fruit? After struggling for a while, Duanmu Xi finally took off her clothes and exposed the pale pinkish grey bellyband. Her fair-complexioned skin glistened like the jade in the sunlight. Seeing such an erotic scene, the amber eyes twitched and he just turned the gaze away with his handsome face flushing. Duanmu Xi lowered her head to look at the right side of her navel. Nothing. Nothing for real. She touched her belly in disbelief and finally ascertained one thing. ¡°Mistress, mind your behavior. Even though there is no one else here, you¡¯ve still got an elf beside you.¡± Ying smacked her lips resignedly. ¡°Ying, this is not my original body.¡± While talking, Duanmu Xi started to adjust her clothes. It was just that the clothes of this world seemed rather difficult to wear. What did the Mistress mean? She looked exactly the same as before, except for being smaller. ¡°The body is identical to mine but it doesn¡¯t have the scar left due to the appendectomy. Hence, I guess only my soul came to this world.¡± ¡°How come?¡± Greatly shocked, Ying seemed to think of something and then hastened to say, ¡°What about your mysterious power? Do you still have it?¡± Duanmu Xi tried to urge the mysterious power in her body but shortly, she found no mysterious power in this body. There was no mysterious power. Worse still, the meridians were all broken with serious internal injuries. ¡°The meridians are all broken!!¡± Ying burst out screaming with a shocked look. ¡°How come?¡± Duanmu Xi checked the body carefully and had a glint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°They must be broken by someone.¡± ¡°Broken¡­ Who is so ruthless?¡± At the thought of the pain of all the meridians broken, Ying couldn¡¯t help shuddering. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Her cold voice sounded emotionless. ¡°What should you do then? As your meridians are all broken, you can¡¯t practice the mysterious power. Without mysterious power, you will be a total wreck.¡± Ying was so anxious that she almost burst out crying. It was the cultivation level that prevailed in the Hantian Continent. Moreover, in terms of her Mistress¡¯s competitive character, if she couldn¡¯t practice the mysterious power, it would be intolerable for her. A total wreck¡­ Duanmu Qi smiled bitterly. She was the No. 1 talent in an ancient family of mysterious power and now, she was reduced to being a total wreck. Staring at the boundless sea before her, Duanmu Xi frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Enter the forest first.¡± Ying nodded her head with a sorrowful face. Then they walked into the forest behind them. The handsome young man in the tree finally turned around but the girl was gone. The young man was dazed. Then, with a bound, he disappeared. Chapter 3 By the fire at night. Duanmu Xi was grilling a stick of mushrooms while Ying was drooling at the mushrooms without blinking. ¡°Is there anything in the Hantian Continent that can repair the meridians?¡± ¡°Mistress, please wait a minute. I¡¯ll look it up in Encyclopedia of Treasures.¡± Ying swallowed her saliva, lowered her head, took the book Encyclopedia of Treasures as big as a nail from her pocket, and started to look it up. ¡°Found it. The book says that the spiritual fruits of various properties can repair the meridians,¡± Ying said with excitement. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened and she immediately said, ¡°Does the book tell where we can find the spiritual fruits?¡± ¡°Wait. Let me see.¡± Ying buried her head into the book again. After a while, Ying raised her head with a disappointed look and shook her head at Duanmu Xi. ¡°Not mentioned in the book. Besides, it says that the spiritual fruit of each property is guarded by the ancient mythical creature of that property, so you may not be able to get it even if you find it.¡± The mythical creature was the highest-grade spiritual beast in the Hantian Continent. Putting aside the fact that her mistress was a total wreck now, even if she came here in her original body, given her cultivation level of the Omni Spiritual King, she might not be able to defeat the mythical creature. There was a glint of disappointment in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes but she didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Is there anything else that can repair the meridians?¡± ¡°Yes, the meridian-regulating pill. No matter how seriously the meridians are broken, they can be repaired by the meridian-regulating pill. However, the meridian-regulating pill is a kind of elixir of heavenly grade. Only the heavenly-grade refining pharmacist can make it, but according to Encyclopedia of Treasures, no heavenly-grade refining pharmacist has appeared in the Hantian Continent over the more than 1,000 years.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes went dim. No refining pharmacist of heavenly grade had appeared over the past 1,000 years. Wasn¡¯t it even more difficult to find the elixir of a heavenly grade than ascending the heaven? Did she have to give up like this? No, she wouldn¡¯t. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would never give up. Since there was no meridian-regulating pill, she would look for the spiritual fruits of all properties¡ªwind, wood, water, fire, earth, ice and thunder. Getting one of them could help her fix her meridians. She would never give up! Now, in a cave not far away from Duanmu Xi, a handsome young man in black was regulating his breath with his eyes closed, seemingly trying to suppress something. With his face ghastly pale, the young man had sweat all over his forehead. His distorted face made him look rather painful. The moon outside the cave gradually became round. ¡°Ah¡­¡± After a painful scream, the young man¡¯s body was slowly changing. The shrill scream appeared rather abrupt in the quiet darkness. Duanmu Xi heard the scream and suddenly came to her senses. ¡°What sound is that? How come there is another human being on the island?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t happen. I don¡¯t feel any Qi of mankind.¡± Eating the grilled mushrooms, Ying said with a frown. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Duanmu Xi put down the grilled mushrooms and trotted towards the direction of the cave. ¡°Mistress, wait¡­¡± Ying directly stuffed the grilled mushrooms into her mouth. Throwing food away was not Ying¡¯s style. Chapter 4 ¡°Howl¡­¡± A howl in pain of a wolf drew Duanmu Xi to a thicket. Through the sparse bushes, Duanmu Xi caught sight of a group of weird leopards, on the opposite of which there was a white snow wolf. What made the leopards weird was that their tails resembled the scorpions¡¯. Simply put, they were leopards with a scorpion¡¯s tail. And the snow wolf was white all over its body, except for the tips of its ears and the end of its tail being black. Most unforgettably, it had amber eyes rather than green eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see any human being? I did hear a human¡¯s voice just now.¡± ¡°Mistress, you may have heard it wrong. I really didn¡¯t smell any Qi of a human.¡± ¡°Maybe. Perhaps I did hear it wrong.¡± The two of them stared at the battle ahead, communicating with each other in a soundless way. Compared with the weird leopards, the snow wolf was very weak. Only after a while, it had been seriously injured. The snow wolf¡¯s amber eyes stared at the opposite leopards. Dang. Its howling drew the attention of these scorpion-tailed leopards. Normally, it didn¡¯t care about these low-class spiritual beasts at all, but now¡­ Duanmu Xi was in a trance while looking at the beautiful amber eyes of the snow wolf. The snow wolf was so strange. Even if it was injured all over its body, there was no fear, scare, or intent of begging for mercy but a fearless, disdainful and unreconciled glint in its eyes. Such eyes felt so familiar to her. The scorpion-tailed leopards were rather excited to smell the blood. With their mouths wide open, they just pounced on the snow wolf together. At that moment, Duanmu Xi rushed forward and stood before the snow wolf. It was her? Looking at the petite figure before it, the snow wolf had a glimmer of astonishment in its eyes. ¡°Ying.¡± ¡°Mistress, they are scorpion-tailed leopards, the spiritual beasts with the wood property at the third level. Be wary of their tails. They are poisonous.¡± Upon encountering such a scene, Ying immediately entered a state of preparedness for battles. What was that? An ancient mysterious elf recorded in the ancient book? Shock just glimmered in the snow wolf¡¯s amber eyes. Staring at the scorpion-tailed leopards before her, Duanmu Xi still remained a straight face. With a flash of silver light, she had a sharp dagger in her hand. Instantly, her whole body just gave off chilly killing intent. Seemingly being scared by the killing intent of Duanmu Xi, the scorpion-tailed leopards just subconsciously moved back. ¡°Idiots. Only a total wreck can make you so scared.¡± As the other scorpion-tailed leopards retreated, their leader immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be afraid. She has no aura on her. She is a total wreck only.¡± A scorpion-tailed leopard said it as loudly as it dared. A total wreck? Duanmu Xi sneered. She would like to show them what a total wreck had got. Chapter 5 Holding the dagger, Duanmu Xi rushed out swiftly just like a leopard. Moving like a flash of lightning, she dashed among the leopards like a gust of wind. She just raised her dagger and took down a scorpion-tailed leopard. Seeing their friend was killed, the other scorpion-tailed leopards were all irritated, who just pounced on Duanmu Xi immediately. ¡°Mistress, be careful!¡± ¡°A piece of cake.¡± Her voice was not nervous or frightened at all. Looking at the scorpion-tailed leopard coming for her from all directions, Duanmu Xi smiled lightly and jumped up. Then, the pack of scorpion-tailed leopards just bumped into each other. It was kind of a mess for the moment. Duanmu Xi stared at the messy scorpion-tailed leopards with a glimmer of a smile flashing across her purple eyes. As she stepped the ground on tiptoe, she landed on the head of a scorpion-tailed leopard. With a flash of silver light, the one on the opposite side of the scorpion-tailed leopard was killed. Watching its friend¡¯s corpse, the scorpion-tailed leopard under Duanmu Xi¡¯s feet was pissed off. It had its tail straight up in the air, wanting to shrug her off. ¡°Mistress, be wary of its tail.¡± Ying was a bit anxious aside. A glint of nervousness also flashed across the snow wolf¡¯s amber eyes. Only within a day, it started to care about the girl¡¯s life. With a bound, Duanmu Xi dodged the poisonous tail and then stabbed her dagger in its head before it launched a second attack. As the blood mixed with the brains splashed out of its head, Duanmu Xi¡¯s bloodstained face showed a special beauty in the sunlight. Watching the petite girl fighting for it, the snow wolf was touched. She had no mysterious power but still dared to rush out and save it. Her face looked so cold but still would like to have her hands stained by the blood for a beast she didn¡¯t know. It had never been protected like this before. For the moment, some unspeakable emotion just welled up in its heart. Under Duanmu Xi¡¯s fierce attacks, there were more and more corpses of the scorpion-tailed leopards on the ground. As the scorpion-tailed leopards were taken down one by one, the smell of blood in the air also got richer and richer. For a moment, roars and sad cries just resounded through this place. Holding the dagger with blood dripping down, Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows. She felt that her body had reached the extremity. ¡°Get lost.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at the few remaining scorpion-tailed leopards opposite her and shouted. The scorpion-tailed leopards took a glance at their friends¡¯ bodies and the bloodstained dagger. Then they just turned around and ran away. Having made sure the scorpion-tailed leopards disappeared, Duanmu Xi turned around and walked to the injured snow wolf. She bent down to check the snow wolf¡¯s traumatic condition and found that it only had some skin injuries. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Her voice was indifferent, showing no emotion at all. The snow wolf took a meaningful look at Duanmu Xi and then disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 6 ¡°Mistress, why did you save it?¡± Ying flew to Duanmu Xi, her blue-grey eyes full of puzzlement. Duanmu Xi looked at the snow wolf, her eyes glistening. Why? She didn¡¯t know either. She only knew that she didn¡¯t want to watch it die. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a place to wash the clothes.¡± Duanmu Xi looked away and lowered her head to check her bloodstained white clothes with a frown. ¡°Mistress, let me take you to find water.¡± Ying flew ahead of her, trying to feel where the spiritual power of water was. Shortly, they arrived at a thicket. Duanmu Xi pushed aside the thicket which was much higher than her and then walked through it. A small pool came to her view. Fog wreathed the pool as if it were veiled by the fine gauze. Besides, embellished by the blue light spots, it looked full of reiki. Duanmu Xi walked over and stroked over the spring water with one hand. It turned out to be a hot spring. Feeling the strong spiritual power, Ying couldn¡¯t help flapping her wings with excitement. ¡°Mistress, the spring water is rich in reiki. I have a feeling that this place contains strong spiritual power. Why don¡¯t you take a bath here? Maybe it will be beneficial for healing your internal injury. I¡¯ll go out and keep watch for you.¡± Duanmu Xi took off her clothes and stepped into the spring. ¡°Emm¡­¡± Duanmu Xi groaned in comfort. The warm spring water dispelled her fatigue instantly. She could even feel that she was slowly recovering from her internal injury. While Duanmu Xi bent over the edge of the hot spring drowsily, the spring water suddenly shook heavily. Duanmu Xi was sober at once. Without hesitation, she rushed to the bank, grabbed her underwear and put it on. At the same time, the spring water made an eddy in the middle and shook more heavily. Even the ground aside was shaking. Duanmu Xi stared at the spiritual pool, her eyebrows knitted. Ying, on watch outside, felt a rush of strong reiki fluctuation and then hastened to fly to the spiritual pool. Meanwhile, the snow wolf that was handling its injuries nearby also sensed the abnormity and then rushed here too. ¡°Mistress, what¡¯s wrong? What strong spiritual power!¡± Ying arrived here in a hurry and watched the eddy in the spring with astonishment. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s childish face was still expressionless with her purple eyes still staring at the eddy in the middle of the spring. The snow wolf rushing nearby saw Duanmu Xi standing by the bank dressed in half-wet underwear. Its amber eyes were slightly glistening. It was her again. She was as stunningly beautiful as an elf in the mountain. The eddy in the spring grew bigger and bigger. With a splash, a monster got out of the eddy. It had a dragon¡¯s head, a deer¡¯s body, an ox¡¯s tail, a horse¡¯s hooves, a fish¡¯s scales and a pair of light grey dragon¡¯s horns. ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s the water-property mythical creature, Water Qilin.¡± Upon seeing the monster that got out, Ying put on a stern face. The snow wolf also had a glint of astonishment in its eyes. Unexpectedly, a qilin was hidden in this uninhabited island. Was there really¡­ ¡°You reckless human, how dare you contaminate my spiritual pool?¡± A beam of water blue light swished toward Duanmu Xi with its shout. Duanmu Xi only felt that a gust of strong spiritual power was going for her. Under the strong pressure, she couldn¡¯t move at all. Bang. Duanmu Xi was thrown backward for tens of meters. ¡°Barf¡­¡± Duanmu Xi groaned and vomited a mouthful of blood. When the snow wolf saw that Duanmu Xi got injured, its amber eyes were ablaze with anger. Darned. How dare it hurt her! Bearing the great pain, Duanmu Xi covered her chest and stood up slowly. She wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth and said nothing, only staring at Water Qilin coldly. ¡°Mistress, are you okay?¡± Anxious and angry, Ying immediately flew to Water Qilin, pointing at Water Qilin with her hands on her hips and starting to curse. ¡°Who knows the pool is yours? Have you carved your name on it? Since you don¡¯t want others to come here, why don¡¯t you set up an enchantment around the pool?¡± Seeing the angry elf in midair, Water Qilin was slightly startled. An ancient mysterious elf? It didn¡¯t expect to meet a mysterious elf that should have been extinct a few hundred million years ago here. Legend had it that the mysterious elf was an ancient being that knew everything and had a lot of controlling skills conducive to battling. ¡°Humph. A total wreck without spiritual power has an extinct mysterious elf. Do I have dim eyesight?¡± Water Qilin raised its eyebrows with an intrigued look. Upon hearing the two words¡ªtotal wreck, Ying had a glint of fury in her eyes and snorted. ¡°What kind of mythical creature you are! You are just like a frog at the bottom of a well only.¡± ¡°A one-grade elf dares to act so arrogantly! Vast Water Explosion¡­¡± Water Qilin also flew into a rage and directly raised its claw. Instantly, countless water blue light pillars went at Ying, as if about to drown her all over. The moment the water blue light pillars were about to bump into Ying, Duanmu Xi rushed forward to block the light pillars. Chapter 7 As the light pillars went through her, Duanmu Xi looked like being stabbed by numerous sharp arrows, leaving countless small wounds all over her body with blood dripping down. ¡°Emm¡­¡± Duanmu Xi gritted her lips against the pain but the piercing pain still made her groan. Water Qilin was astonished to see Duanmu Xi rush out all of a sudden. How was it possible that someone would risk her life for a contracted spiritual pet? Watching the petite girl with blood all over her body standing there, the snow wolf was giving off deadly cold reiki. It wanted to save her. It must save her. The snow wolf closed its eyes and tried its best to break through the seal with its mental strength against the extreme pain. ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Ying cried out with pity. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt my Mistress. I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± Ying looked back to stare at Water Qilin fiercely and rushed to it. ¡°Ying¡­¡± Duanmu Xi raised her hand trying to stop Ying but she had no strength to raise an arm at all. With a bang, Ying turned her wing into a fist and struck a punch at Water Qilin¡¯s eye. Though Small as Ying was, she was not weak at all. Hit by her punch, Water Qilin¡¯s eyes just became swollen at once. ¡°You, you are dead!¡± Water Qilin got furious again. It opened its big mouth and spurted out a big water column. As the big water column was about to hit her, Ying closed her eyes in desperation. When Duanmu Xi saw Ying got ready for death with determination, her heart skipped a beat. Somehow, she just dashed forward like a flash of lightning and held Ying in her arms. Bam. The water column directly banged Duanmu Xi away, causing her to thump on the ground harshly. Duanmu Xi curled up her body with pain but no matter how painful she was, she still held Ying tightly. ¡°I¡­do not allow you¡­to leave me alone.¡± Her weak and determined voice just made Ying¡¯s eyes red. A mysterious elf didn¡¯t shed tears but now, she really wanted to cry. ¡°Mistress, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her sobbing voice was full of guilt. If she didn¡¯t irritate Water Qilin, her mistress wouldn¡¯t need to take the attack for her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Holding Ying, Duanmu Xi stood up with difficulty and gazed at Water Qilin coldly. Watching Duanmu Xi rise again, Water Qilin had a glint of intrigue flashing across its water blue eyes. How could a total wreck stand up again after being hit by its two advanced moves? Interesting. It must see how many more moves she could bear with. As it waved its front claws, the powerful water-property skills were struck at Duanmu Xi one after another. Duanmu Xi narrowed her eyes and immediately pushed Ying out of her arms. Bang. Duanmu Xi was sent flying away again by the attack. ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Ying felt as if a knife were being twisted in her heart. For the moment, she hated herself so much. Duanmu Xi lying on the ground was injured all over her body. Her internal organs were twitching severely and her strength seemed to be drained. She was like a ragged doll. However, even so, she still stood up with her hand covering her chest tremblingly. With a complicated countenance, Water Qilin stared at the girl who looked stubborn. This young girl was clearly a total wreck but she still withstood its attacks quietly and resiliently. There was no fear or fright on this childish face. Suddenly, it couldn¡¯t bear to continue hurting her. Looking at Duanmu Xi covered with blood all over her body, Ying had a look of determination across her face. Although she had no absolute confidence, she must have a try, even at a heavy price. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The snow wolf finally broke through the seal and changed back to the handsome young man in black. At the same time, a rush of potent momentum of the beast god was struck at Water Qilin, making its legs go limp and directly kneel on the ground. The power of the beast god? How could there be the power of the beast god? Did the beast god come back to life? Impossible. It was impossible¡­ Duanmu Xi looked at Water Qilin that suddenly knelt and slightly knitted her eyebrows. She seemed to hear that sound again. It was the moment. Ying closed her eyes and started chanting the Legilimens Spell. Water Qilin couldn¡¯t move instantly, as if it lost its soul. It worked. ¡°Mistress, contract with it now.¡± They could telepathize with each other. Of course, Duanmu Xi understood what Ying meant. Instantly, she got a drip of her heart¡¯s blood out and splashed it into the middle of Water Qilin¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°The life contract is successfully made.¡± ¡°Great. We are finally safe¡­¡± Ying¡¯s voice got weaker and weaker until it became silent. She not only turned voiceless but also became more and more transparent. In the end, with a whoosh, she returned into Duanmu Xi¡¯s mental space. ¡°Ying!¡± Duanmu Xi was startled and immediately summoned Ying with her mental strength but no matter how hard she summoned, she got no reply at all. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was finally safe, the young man was relaxed now and changed back to the snow wolf. Chapter 8 In the Wolf King¡¯s Palace in the ever-lasting snowy mountain. An old man dressed in golden clothes with grey beards and hair was sitting cross-legged in meditation with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes with a flustered look. Then, he flicked his sleeves and vanished. ¡°Mo.¡± The old man in gold suddenly appeared before the snow wolf, lifting up the snow wolf lying on the ground with both hands tremblingly. The snow wolf looked at the anxious old man in gold with a look of guilt flashing across its eyes. Hearing the human¡¯s voice vaguely, Duanmu Xi immediately scurried towards the snow wolf. However, before she approached, a streak of white light flashed across her. Was it the snow wolf? She seemed to see the snow wolf. Now, Water Qilin finally came around and shook its head in a daze. What had happened? It seemed to be suppressed by some strong power and then it just couldn¡¯t remember what happened afterward. Looking at Duanmu Xi staring at it indifferently, Water Qilin had a bad foreboding at once. ¡°Now, you are my contracted beast.¡± Her words just knocked Water Qilin senseless like a clap of thunder. Water Qilin¡¯s face was ghastly pale. Impossible. This was impossible. How could an ancient mythical creature enter into a contract with a total wreck? ¡°You have a problem with the total wreck? I¡¯m sorry. You are a total wreck now too.¡± Her words struck a heavy blow at Water Qilin. Their minds were connected now. Gosh. Heaven must be kidding it. It was degraded to the first grade and its body became what it looked like at birth. It felt so sad¡­ Its cultivation base of a few hundred thousand years was gone so easily. Most awfully, the contract they made was a life contract, the highest level contract on the Hantian Continent. It had no way to break the life contract. And in terms of its Mistress¡¯s current cultivation base, breaking the contract would directly end her life. Alas. Since the contract couldn¡¯t be broken, it had to follow her loyally. ¡°Mistress.¡± Water Qilin thought through the situation and then rubbed Duanmu Xi with its head flatteringly. Looking at the little qilin as cute as a puppy, Duanmu Xi was less angry. Although it was the ringleader that got Ying into slumber, they also made it lose the cultivation base of a few hundred thousand years. They kind of called it even then. ¡°Lanze. This is your name.¡± Duanmu Xi bent down to hold Lanze in her arms and stroked its water blue furs. ¡°Lanze. Lanze,¡± Water Qilin mumbled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty name. Thank you, Mistress.¡± Lanze rubbed against Duanmu Xi¡¯s body again. Staring at Lanze playing cute to her, Duanmu Xi thought of Ying, guilty and sorrowful. ¡°Where is Ying?¡± Lanze blinked its eyes. It seemed that it hadn¡¯t seen the fierce elf since it came around. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes went dim, ¡°She is in my mental space. In order to help me contract with you, she used the Legilimens Spell. Now, her soul is damaged so she is in a deep sleep.¡± Legilimens Spell. No wonder it couldn¡¯t remember anything. It had underestimated her. ¡°Lanze, do you know what can repair the soul?¡± ¡°Repair the soul?¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi whose face was full of expectation, Lanze thought about it and said, ¡°Origin Restoring Pill. It can help restore the original Qi and repair the soul.¡± ¡°Origin Restoring Pill?¡± Duanmu Xi frowned and had an instinct that it must be hard to find too. Lanze nodded its head. ¡°Origin Restoring Pill is the second level pill of the heavenly grade, which only can be made by the heavenly-grade refining pharmacist.¡± A heavenly-grade pill again. It looked like she must try her best to become a refining pharmacist. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t repair her meridians and Ying couldn¡¯t repair her soul either. Was it because of the damaged meridians that the Mistress couldn¡¯t cultivate the mysterious power? Lanze reached out a pair of claws and put them on Duanmu Xi¡¯s fair-skinned and slender wrist to check her body condition carefully. Shortly, it found Duanmu Xi¡¯s meridians were not simply damaged but totally broken. Within an instant, Lanze kind of admired its Mistress. Her meridians were all broken but she still could withstand so many potent moves it struck. How tough her stamina was! Actually, its Mistress¡¯s constitution was quite good, except for all her broken meridians. She even owned the omni property spiritual roots. As long as her meridians were repaired, it believed that its Mistress must be able to be accomplished in the future. It was not difficult to repair the meridians. ¡°Mistress, wait a minute.¡± Lanze¡¯s little body jump out of Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms and ran to the spiritual pool. Duanmu Xi looked at Lanze¡¯s back and knitted her eyebrows. After a while, Lanze got out of the spiritual pool, holding a milky fruit with its mouth. ¡°Mistress, eat the fruit.¡± Lanze directly stuffed the milky fruit sparking with blue light to Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. The fruit felt warm and moist. The moment she touched the fruit, Duanmu Xi instantly felt surrounded by a gust of water spiritual power. Even the air around seemed to become wet and moist, which was rather comfortable. Duanmu Xi widened her eyes with an excited look. Was this¡­ Chapter 9 Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s excited face, Lanze curled up the corner of its lips. ¡°This is water spiritual fruit, which can repair your meridians.¡± This was really the legendary spiritual fruit. It turned out that Lanze was the ancient mythical creature guarding the water spiritual fruit. What a blessing in disguise! Duanmu Xi slowly swallowed the water spiritual fruit, which just melted in her mouth. She instantly felt as if a stream of spring water flowed into her mouth. Instantly, the sweetness just flowed into her internal organs and meridians. Every pore of hers felt so good like being filled with water. She could clearly feel that her broken meridians were being repaired and that even her internal injury was healing bit by bit. After a while, Duanmu Xi was sparkling with increasingly dazzling blue light, which was the special splendor of the water spiritual master. With the constantly sparkling blue light on Duanmu Xi¡¯s body, she became the Spiritual King before coming to this world. Although she was not the Omni Spiritual King, it was exciting enough. She felt so good to regain the power. Lanze was delighted to stare at Duanmu Xi who became the Water Spiritual King and then frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you directly become the Spiritual Lord?¡± Duanmu Xi curled up her lips and said lightly, ¡°Haste makes waste.¡± With its eyes glistening, Lanze hastened to nod. ¡°Good point. Mistress, you are really very smart.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lanze.¡± Duanmu Xi held Lanze in her arms and touched its big head. Its eyes were full of loyalty. No matter what happened before, she must thank Lanze. Without it, she had no idea when her meridians could be repaired. ¡°Mistress, no need to thank me. This water spiritual fruit should belong to you.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned and didn¡¯t understand Lanze¡¯s words. ¡°This water spiritual fruit is not mine. I¡¯m guarding it for my mistress.¡± No one knew that it stayed here for thousands of years only to await its mistress¡¯s advent. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened. It stayed here for thousands of years only for her arrival. Was she meant to come to this world? Fine. She should just take things as they came. No matter who was behind all of these things, she wouldn¡¯t succumb to fate. ¡°Is there any place I can have a rest?¡± ¡°There is a cave behind the thicket. Sometimes, when I feel tired of staying in the spiritual pool, I will go to reside in the cave.¡± Lanze said as it pointed at the thicket beside the spiritual pool. At night, Duanmu Xi sat by the fire and thought about what she should do next. She wanted to save Ying so she must become a heavenly-grade refining pharmacist or find one. However, she was too weak now. If she left the uninhabited island, the one who broke her meridians would never let her go. Hence, she must resume cultivation and become strong. Only by becoming strong can she protect herself and wake Ying up. As Ying said before, the cultivation method on the Hantian Continent was actually more or less the same as what she learned before. There were two paths¡ªmysterious Qi and spiritual power. Those who cultivated mysterious Qi were mysterious masters while those who cultivated spiritual power were spiritual masters. Mysterious masters were good at melee attacks. There were nine rankings from the lowest to the highest: Mysterious Knight, Mysterious Master, Mysterious Sovereign, Mysterious King, Mysterious Lord, Mysterious Emperor, Mysterious Deity, Mysterious Saint, and Mysterious God. Each ranking had four levels¡ªlow, medium, high and peak. Similarly, spiritual masters excelled at remote attacks. There were also nine rankings: Spiritual Knight, Spiritual Master, Spiritual Sovereign, Spiritual King, Spiritual Lord, Spiritual Emperor, Spiritual Deity, Spiritual Saint and Spiritual God. Each ranking had nine levels. By now, she had reached the Spiritual King in terms of water property and not even started the cultivation in other properties. Therefore, she still had a long way to go. Given her current condition, Duanmu Xi chose to work on the wood property and the earth property first. Half a month later, the green light and the black light spurted out of Duanmu Xi¡¯s body at the same time. The seven colors¡ªred, green, cyan, blue, purple, black and white, stood for the seven kinds of spiritual power¡ªfire, wood, wind, water, thunder, earth and ice. After half a month¡¯s absorption and refinement, Duanmu Xi had managed to break through level zero and become Wood Spiritual Knight and Earth Spiritual Knight. Her progress was stunningly rapid. Maybe it was because this was the second time that Duanmu Xi had started to cultivate. As a saying went, practice made perfect. Moreover, she was quite gifted. Of course, she cultivated much faster than ordinary people. ¡­ In the ice pool of the ever-lasting snowy mountain, an old man in gold with grey beards and hair was urging his strength to treat a young man in black. The old man in gold happened to be the King of Snow Wolves, Sir Snow, who guarded the Snow Mountain for thousands of years. And this young man in black was his grandson, Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Barf!¡± ¡°Mo.¡± As Xuanyuan Mo suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, Sir Snow was startled and hastened to withdraw his palms. Chapter 10 ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo wiped the blood off the corner of his lip. He still looked rather calm. ¡°You are injured like this. In no way are you okay.¡± Sir Snow stared at Xuanyuan Mo with worries. This boy was Yan¡¯s only child as well as his only family in the world. He really didn¡¯t want to see him get into any trouble. ¡°Tell me. Why did you forcibly break through the seal on the night of a full moon? You should know how serious the consequence of breaking through the seal forcibly is.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Facing his grandpa who always took good care of him, Xuanyuan Mo was no longer indifferent. Although he still put on a straight face, his amber eyes were somewhat warm. ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Sir Snow looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s stubborn face and heaved a sigh. This boy not only looked like Yan but also appeared as stubborn as Yan. Something suddenly occurred to him. Sir Snow said, ¡°Did you find the water spiritual fruit?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Sir Snow frowned. The water spiritual fruit should be on that uninhabited island. How could he not find it? ¡°Forget it. You just stay in the snowy mountain first. Only the extreme coldness here can resist the backlash of the beast god¡¯s power.¡± Since the water spiritual fruit wasn¡¯t found, the only way to keep him from turning into a wolf on every full-moon nights was gone then. It seemed that he had to unleash the seal in the other way. In the Snow Wolf King¡¯s Palace. ¡°Your Majesty, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Qing, you are here.¡± With a smile, Sir Snow looked at the young girl in green standing at the door. The young girl in green was Liqing, Sir Snow¡¯s sister¡¯s granddaughter. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. Are you seeing anyone?¡± Liqing instantly blushed and lowered her head bashfully. Why did the king ask that? Did he see through anything? Sir Snow looked at Liqing who was coquettish and pretty and then nodded with satisfaction. ¡°What do you think of Mo?¡± Hearing him mention Mo, Liqing blushed even more. With her slender hands gripping the lower hem of her clothes tightly, she said in a low voice, ¡°Cousin Mo is a good man.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± He knew that Liqing would like Mo. His grandson was such an excellent man. Hearing Sir Snow¡¯s hearty laughter, Liqing became more bashful and yet a lot more relaxed. The king seemed to have no problem with her loving the young master. It was so great! ¡°Qing, Mo¡¯s health condition is not so good. Could you help take care of him?¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± she replied merrily. She had fallen in love with him since she was little but he always kept a distance from her and she couldn¡¯t access him at all. This time, she must seize the opportunity. Sir Snow nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Great. Great. Then, you can pack your things and move to Mo¡¯s Mansion tonight so that you can take care of Mo well.¡± They should spend more time together. He was sure that Liqing must be beautiful enough to make Mo fall in love with her. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Liqing immediately nodded with delight. Mo¡¯s Mansion, situated in the eastmost of the King of Snow Wolf¡¯s Palace, was the residence Sir Snow specially prepared for Xuanyuan Mo. In the evening, Xuanyuan Mo was still dressed in the black brocade robe. Standing before the window, he was watching the snowstorm outside the window. His world always seemed so cold. He couldn¡¯t see the spring or feel warm. He wondered how she was doing now. Was she still on that island? He didn¡¯t expect her to be the crown princess of Zhuque Empire. Rumor had it that the crown princess of Zhuque Empire looked stunningly beautiful but was a born total wreck. At the thought of her fierceness in the battle against the scorpion-tailed leopards and her determination in the face of the qilin, Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled up his mouth. The common people had a bad eye as always. Suddenly, he looked somewhere with sharp eyes. ¡°Show yourself.¡± Liqing didn¡¯t expect that she would be found by him so soon. She hastened to walk in from outside and then said with a sweet voice, ¡°Cousin Mo.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Liqing and slightly frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡± His distant eyes just rained on her parade. He didn¡¯t remember her anymore. He didn¡¯t know who she was. She had even talked to him yesterday. Although he didn¡¯t respond to her, she introduced herself to him. Feeling the colder and colder fury, Liqing composed herself and put on a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Liqing. We¡¯ve met since childhood. It was the king who asked me to look after you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned heavily. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t make me throw you out.¡± His voice was so cold that Liqing couldn¡¯t help shuddering. Liqing clenched her fists resignedly and still got out of the room helplessly. Bang. The door was closed. Liqing clenched her fists outside the door and stamped on her feet with a grievance. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, I will make you fall in love with me for sure.¡± She made up her mind. Chapter 11 The thin mist was floating around by the seaside. Duanmu Xi wandered in the mist and the morning sunlight shone on her fabulous face. She looked like a fairy dimly discernible in the clouds. Duanmu Xi stood at the place where she landed on this continent at the very beginning. As the sea breeze blew on her face, she felt as if having lived for a lifetime. One year. She had been on the Hantian Continent for a whole year. During the past year Duanmu Xi not only elevated her mysterious Qi and spiritual power but also grew much taller. Her white dress didn¡¯t fit her anymore. Her long hair that reached her waist had grown a lot longer. Her face became even prettier. She had turned from a little girl to a poised young woman. ¡°Lanze, is there any way to get out of this uninhabited island?¡± Duanmu Xi looked down at Lanze by her feet. Lanze raised its head, ¡°You want to leave the Infinite Sea, Mistress?¡± After one year, Lanze also advanced to grade four from grade one and its body returned to the original size. ¡°I want to go back to the Zhuque Empire.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glittered. Recently, she kept having some strange dreams. In her dream, she saw her parents who were weirdly dressed and calling her name as well as the woman who killed the original owner of her current body. The dreams could be the memories of the original owner of the body. ¡°Go back to the Zhuque Empire?¡± Lanze frowned and looked quite confused. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire.¡± She thought it would be difficult for her to say that but it turned out to be so natural. Maybe subconsciously she had regarded herself as the true Duanmu Xi. It was time to go back and deal with the woman called Duanmu Qing. The crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. Lanze widened its eyes and stayed quiet for a while. Then, it looked up and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll figure out a solution.¡± ¡­ In the Snow Wolf King¡¯s Palace in the ever-lasting snowy mountain. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Liqing was still dressed in green. She curtsied to Sir Snow. ¡°There you are. Come and have a seat.¡± Sir Snow put down the teacup and greeted her. ¡°I dare not.¡± Liqing looked rather afraid. Sir Snow took a look at Liqing meaningfully, ¡°Come here. We are family. No need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Liqing slightly flushed and curtsied again before sitting by Sir Snow. Sir Snow¡¯s eyes glittered when he gazed at the bashful Liqing. ¡°How are you getting along with Mo recently?¡± Liqing¡¯s beaming face instantly stiffened when she heard the question. Now, she felt so bitterly sad. It had been one year but she still couldn¡¯t become any closer to him. She thought given her talent and beauty, he would fall in love with her gradually. But the result turned out to be contrary to her expectations. She had overestimated her beauty and underestimated his indifference. Looking at Liqing¡¯s embarrassed expression, Sir Snow slightly frowned. ¡°I asked you to come here today for a favor.¡± Slightly dazed, Liqing instantly came to her senses and said at once, ¡°Your Majesty, please tell me.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Sir Snow blushed, opened his mouth a few times and then finally said, ¡°I hope that on the night of the full moon, you and Mo can do it.¡± Faced with the girl two generations inferior to him, he couldn¡¯t speak so frankly. At first, Liqing couldn¡¯t get what he meant. But upon seeing Sir Snow¡¯s bashful face, she suddenly took a tumble. Her face also started to blush slightly. She was willing to do it with Mo but¡­ ¡°It seems that Mo dislikes me.¡± Liqing¡¯s voice was quite grieved. With a glint of understanding flashing across his eyes, Sir Snow took out a jade bottle from his arms and passed it to Liqing. ¡°This is the specially made Hehuan Powder, which can work very well. You just need to make him smell it and he will submit.¡± Liqing held the little jade bottle with a confused expression. ¡°Why?¡± She didn¡¯t understand why the Wolf King would help her. Seeming to have seen through her thought, Sir Snow heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you but Mo.¡± Liqing stared at Sir Snow confusedly and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Sir Snow took a deep breath and slowly spoke. ¡°A strong power has been sealed since Mo was born, which shouldn¡¯t have any influence on his life. However, Mo is an orc. Every night of the full moon, he will change to a wolf. Just because of the seal, all his power will be gone when he becomes a wolf, making him incapable of protecting himself. Hence, I want to help him unleash the seal.¡± ¡°The way to unleash the seal is¡­ To sleep with a girl? Liqing wanted to ask but she found it inappropriate. Sir Snow blushed with embarrassment again. He put his fist to his lips and coughed. ¡°The way to unleash the seal is to lose his virginity to a woman of extreme Yin on the night of the full moon.¡± A woman of extreme Yin? Liqing took a tumble. No wonder the Wolf King would come to her. Sir Snow looked at Liqing with a serious face, saying, ¡°And your physique is of extreme Yin, so please help him¡­¡± Neither of them knew their conversation had been overheard. Outside the room, Xuanyuan Mo turned around in dismay. Unexpectedly, his grandpa whom he respected so much would unite with an outsider to set him up. Although his grandpa meant well, he couldn¡¯t accept such kindness. The white figure on the roof also jumped off and vanished on the white snowfield after Xuanyuan Mo completely disappeared. Chapter 12 In a palace that was not inferior to the Snow Wolf King¡¯s Palace in the ever-lasting snowy mountain. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve got a piece of important news about Young Master Mo.¡± It was the snow wolf that lurked on the roof. ¡°Say it.¡± The green eyes of the young man called Walker glistened. ¡°Here is the thing¡­¡± After Walker heard it out, there was a sinister smile on his handsome face. ¡°Your Highness, Young Master Mo is not in the Snow Wolf King¡¯s Palace right now. We¡¯ve got a good opportunity.¡± Walker waved his hand, ¡°To deal with him, we don¡¯t need to do it on our own. You just deliver the news to that woman and we¡¯ll just watch the fun aside.¡± With his eyes glittering, Lycra immediately gave a sinister smile. ¡°You are so wise.¡± ¡­ At the bottom of the Infinite Sea. Duanmu Xi looked at the two words¡ªDragon Palace and slightly frowned. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Lanze cocked its brows with a casual air, ¡°To get a free mount.¡± The corner of Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. A free mount? Was it talking about Dragon King? Haha. Her thought was right. ¡°Who are you? How dare you break into the Dragon Palace?¡± The shrimp soldier and crab general guarding outside the Dragon Palace immediately raised the spears upon seeing Duanmu Xi and Lanze. Lanze¡¯s eyes turned cold. Its momentum of the beast god immediately overwhelmed the shrimp soldier. ¡°Let your Dragon King come out to meet me.¡± With cold eyes, Lanze immediately gazed at the crab general that was dumbfounded out of fear. The crab general instantly came to its senses and then entered the Dragon Palace shiveringly. After a while, Dragon King of the Infinite Sea rushed outside in a hurry. ¡°Lord Qilin, you, you, you¡­¡± Dragon King that wanted to salute was lost for words with astonishment after recognizing Lanze¡¯s cultivation level. Seeing the shocked expression of Dragon King, Lanze curled its lips with disdain. ¡°What? I¡¯ve been reduced to grade four. What¡¯s so surprising?¡± Although it had to cultivate again, it progressed very fast. It believed that it would recover its cultivation very soon. Grade four? Lord Qilin had dropped to grade four from grade eight? What on earth had happened? Ignoring the astonished face of Dragon King, Lanze directly dragged Duanmu Xi into the Dragon Palace. Having entered the Dragon Palace, Lanze not only sat on the dragon throne but also asked Duanmu Xi to take a seat. ¡°I wonder what I can do for you, Lord Qilin.¡± Dragon King looked at Lanze gingerly. ¡°I want the Water-proof Bead.¡± Without further ado, Lanze directly cut to the chase. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glittered. She didn¡¯t understand why Lanze wanted the Water-proof Bead but she said nothing and only sat there quietly. ¡°Water-proof Bead!¡± Dragon King cried out. ¡°Lord Qilin, are you kidding me¡­¡± Dragon King¡¯s voice was somewhat trembling. ¡°Have I ever joked before?¡± Lanze instantly pulled a long face. Seeing Lanze¡¯s gloomy countenance, Dragon King immediately said with a trembling voice, ¡°Lord Qilin, the Water-proof Bead is the unique treasure of Dragon Palace. I have only one now. If I give it to you, what about the Dragon Palace?¡± Lanze smacked its mouth disdainfully and said, ¡°Humph. What can the Water-proof Bead do to the water spiritual beasts? Hell to the unique treasure of Dragon Palace!¡± ¡°Well, well¡­¡± Dragon King was in a pickle. ¡°What? Do you want me to seize it on my own?¡± Lanze cocked its brows and instantly spurted its momentum of the beast god. Dragon King almost knelt down. With sweat on his head, Dragon King said in horror, ¡°Lord Qilin, please don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll fetch it now.¡± After a while, Dragon King handed over a black wooden box to Lanze. Lanze opened the wooden box and instantly, a streak of dazzling blue light burst out. Lanze took out the Water-proof Bead and directly threw it to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Mistress, eat it. It is useful to you.¡± Mistress? Dragon King was shocked again. Lord Qilin was contracted with a human being. What happened? Dragon King still didn¡¯t dare to ask though he was rather doubtful. Duanmu Xi nodded her head and ate the Water-proof Bead. Her body immediately gave off the dazzling blue light. After a while, Duanmu Xi felt she could breathe smoothly as if she were not in the water but on the land. After Duanmu Xi ate the Water-proof Bead, Lanze turned to Dragon King. ¡°We are going to Shangqi Forest¡­¡± ¡°Let me see you off¡­¡± Before Lanze finished talking, Dragon King chimed in tactfully. ¡°Good.¡± Lanze nodded its head and took a complimentary look at Dragon King. Dragon King turned into a golden dragon and sent Duanmu Xi and Lanze to the edge of Shangqi Forest. Lanze patted Dragon King¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction, conjured a drip-shaped pendant and passed it over. ¡°Given your good performance, I shall send you a spell object. If anything untoward happens to you, you can squeeze it and I will come to help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Qilin.¡± Dragon King took over the pendant in raptures and expressed his gratitude. After putting away the pendant, Dragon King turned to Duanmu Xi and made a bow with hands folded in front, ¡°May I have your name?¡± ¡°Duanmu Xi.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded politely. ¡°Lord Xi.¡± Dragon King made another bow with hands folded in front, took out a storage ring and passed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°This is a token of my regard. Please take it.¡± ¡°I cannot accept this¡­¡± Duanmu Xi stared at the storage ring and directly shook her head to refuse it. ¡°Trust me. You will need it.¡± Dragon King deliberately glimpsed Duanmu Xi¡¯s white clothes that had been ill-fitting to her. Duanmu Xi took the hint of Dragon King. Her eyes glittered and then she slightly nodded her head, ¡°Thank you then.¡± Chapter 13 Xuanyuan Mo left the ever-lasting snowy mountain. He didn¡¯t know where he should go so he just subconsciously headed south. At night, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t light the bonfire as others did. He seemed accustomed to no light or warmth. Leaning against a big tree, he looked up at the moon in the sky. As he watched, a figure showed up in the moon and his amber eyes gradually became warm. Suddenly, his eyes got fierce and then he jumped up. Instantly, his Qi was changed and restored to the original indifference and fierceness. ¡°Show yourself.¡± After a shout, a group of people in black all showed up. Without saying anything, they directly launched the attack on Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and stood still. When the assassins in black approached him, he directly cast a rush of blue mysterious Qi, killing two assassins in black within an instant. Then, as the blue mysterious Qi was cast continuously, the assassins in black couldn¡¯t ward off soon. The leading assassin looked at Xuanyuan Mo in astonishment. Gosh! This young man had become a Mysterious Emperor. How was it possible? The leading assassin was astonished first and then composed himself soon. Then, he waved at his subordinates, ¡°Pull out.¡± Upon hearing the order, with a bound, the several remaining assassins thought they had successfully vanished before Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the people in black running in the forest and didn¡¯t chase them. Wolves were not afraid of dark nights. They could see clearly their prey even in the darkness. ¡°Murdering Heaven Sword.¡± As he summoned, a big sword that was glistening with azure light appeared from nowhere. ¡°Kill them.¡± His cold voice was emotionless. Receiving its owner¡¯s order, Murdering Heaven Sword directly rushed out. The several assassins in black on the run suddenly saw a streak of dazzling azure light, which shone the surroundings as bright as day. ¡°Ah¡­¡± With painful screams, the assassins in black all lay on the ground and stopped breathing. ¡°Come back.¡± His voice was still cold. Upon hearing the order, Murdering Heaven Sword swished back to Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo took a look at the sword. It was as clean as before, not stained with any blood. With a flick of his sleeve, the big sword disappeared and it became dark again. Trying his best to suppress the surging Qi and blood in his body, Xuanyuan Mo turned around and vanished into the forest. ¡­ The morning sunlight shone through the forest on Duanmu Xi¡¯s face. She felt warm and comfortable. Duanmu Xi yawned, stretched herself and took two deep breaths of the fresh air in the forest. Then, she bent down to touch Lanze¡¯s head. ¡°Ze, go back to my space for a sleep.¡± ¡°Okay. Just let me know if anything. I¡¯ll go into the space to sleep first.¡± Lanze yawned and disappeared. When Lanze returned to her space, Duanmu Xi washed her face by casting a Cleaning Spell and also put out the bonfire she lit last night before continuing her journey. Strolling on the forest path, Duanmu Xi felt kind of unable to find the direction. She had walked in the Shangqi Forest for ten days and wondered how long it would take her to get out of this place. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi heard people talking. The voices gradually got nearer and clearer. With one bound, Duanmu Xi jumped into a big tree nearby and held her breath. ¡°Did you find him?¡± It was a deep and gravelly voice. ¡°No, I wonder where he is hiding. Can¡¯t find any trace.¡± A somewhat young voice seemed rather tired. ¡°Guiyan and the other buddies¡¯ corpses are in the forest so he must be here too. Keep searching. Find him at all costs. Otherwise, we will be punished and none of us can survive.¡± It was the gravelly voice again. This time, it appeared a bit grumpy. ¡°Yes.¡± After the people in black went afar, Duanmu Xi jumped off the tree. As the sun set, Duanmu Xi went past a path of the jungle and heard the loud sound of running water. It was the waterfall. A small waterfall appeared before Duanmu Xi. The sunset glow kissed the white waterfall, seemingly adding the beautiful orange halo to the whole waterfall. The orange waterfall ran from the cliff and as it streamed down, it scattered in the shape of quicksand and fell into the azure lake. It was a beautiful place. Duanmu Xi felt like swimming and directly jumped into the lake. Duanmu Xi swam under the waterfall. The faint water dropped like mist or gauze. As it landed on her face, it felt like streaks of rain, which was refreshing and comfortable. Duanmu Xi swam at the bottom of the lake round and round. In the end, she swam behind the waterfall and found in surprise that there was a large cave in the rock wall behind the water curtain. The cave was a good place to stay overnight. Duanmu Xi leaped forward and flew into the water curtain cave. The moment she reached the cave mouth, she was attacked by a rush of light blue mysterious Qi. Without time to hesitate, Duanmu Xi dodged the attack narrowly with her Gale Steps. Chapter 14 Blue mysterious Qi? The nine rankings of the mysterious master, from low to high, corresponded to nine colors¨Cred, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black and white. The depth of color also varied with the stage. Since the mysterious Qi was light blue, this man must be an elementary Mysterious Emperor. Before Duanmu Xi could think further, streaks of blue mysterious Qi came at her mercilessly, making her unable to ward off at all. ¡°Water shield.¡± As she shouted, a blue shield changed by the water spiritual power appeared before Duanmu Xi at once. Upon hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice, the person in the cave immediately withdrew the attack. A rich smell of blood greeted her instantly. Duanmu Xi frowned and walked inside directly. The view gradually became bright. Arriving at the innermost of the cave, Duanmu Xi saw a handsome young man dressed in black. The young man was 17 or 18 years old, sitting cross-legged in meditation with his eyes closed. His face looked a bit pale, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. Even though his eyes were closed, his regal demeanor deep in his bones couldn¡¯t be concealed anyway. It was quite surprising that he was so young. According to Lanze, the Mysterious Lords on the Hantian Continent were usually in their 50s or 60s. Lanze was sweating in her mental space. It meant ¡°usually¡± but this young man was absolutely unusual! Feeling observed by Duanmu Xi, the young man opened his eyes suddenly! The pair of dazzling eyes was as bright as stars! His transparent amber pupils were so pure and shiny. They looked at each other in the eye. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. His eyes looked so familiar. She seemed to have seen them somewhere before. While Duanmu Xi was observing Xuanyuan Mo, he was also staring at her. They hadn¡¯t met for one year. She grew older and taller. Her bright deep purple eyes seemed to be able to speak, which made others revel only by one glance. They just looked at each other in the eye quietly like this. Neither of them spoke. After a while, Duanmu walked to the bonfire and went to sleep. Her instinct told her that the young man wouldn¡¯t attack her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t withdraw the attack even at the cost of the backfire when she just came in. Very soon, Duanmu Xi was breathing evenly in the cave. Xuanyuan Mo gazed at Duanmu Xi¡¯s sleeping face quietly and slightly knitted his eyebrows. She just slept like that. How reassured she was! Looking at her fair-complexioned wrists and slender legs, Xuanyuan Mo slightly blushed and looked aside bashfully, not daring to see her anymore. After a while, Xuanyuan Mo touched his chest again, slowly walked to Duanmu Xi, took off his coat and covered her with it. Lanze sleeping in Duanmu Xi¡¯s mental space sensed the approaching of Xuanyuan Mo and immediately became alerted. Yet, the abrupt strong pressure was so overwhelming that it couldn¡¯t move at all. Duanmu Xi who was sleeping seemed to feel some warmth. With her face rubbing against the clothes, she turned over and then continued sleeping. Xuanyuan Mo looked at her adorable appearance and smiled resignedly, with his eyes full of the affection that even he didn¡¯t notice. At midnight. ¡°Mistress, wake up¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was awoken by Lanze anxiously. Duanmu Xi, ignorant of the situation, suddenly sat up and looked around vigilantly but found nothing at all. There was a glimmer of confusion flashing across her eyes. ¡°Mistress, it¡¯s the young man. Something seems to be wrong with him.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the young man with confusion only to see him huddled up on the ground. His black coat was gone and he was wearing a layer of thin white underwear. Duanmu Xi was in a daze and lowered her head to look at the black coat on her. Her eyes glittered. Holding the black coat, she rose and came to the young man to check his condition. What a serious internal injury! ¡°Lanze, guard us and I will treat him.¡± Duanmu Xi put the black coat back on him and then summoned Lanze. ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo who was in a bad condition and frowned heavily. Fortunately, she was the Water Spiritual King now, or she couldn¡¯t cure his internal injury at all. ¡°Spring of Life. Cure.¡± As she chanted, all her water spiritual power converged into a stream of spring water and slowly intertwined Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body. As Duanmu Xi put out her water spiritual power constantly, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ghastly pale face slowly became rosy. About 30 minutes later, Duanmu Xi slowly withdrew her water spiritual power. Her face was slightly pale and appeared rather exhausted. ¡°Done. Lanze, come back.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice was quite feeble. ¡°Mistress, are you okay?¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s tired face, Lanze felt a bit worried and started to regret it. If it were not for the fact that he was nice to its mistress, it wouldn¡¯t wake up its mistress to save him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just go back to the mental space.¡± Duanmu Xi puckered her lips. It was lucky that she still had the water spiritual fruit to replenish her water spiritual power. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t hold on for 30 minutes at all. ¡°Okay, Mistress. Summon me if anything comes up.¡± Lanze took a look at Duanmu Xi with worries and then disappeared in the cave. Duanmu Xi stared at the young man¡¯s slightly rosy countenance and stroked his forehead only to find that it was still hot. Duanmu Xi frowned and took out the antipyretic and cold remedy from her crystal ball. After making the modern drugs into ancient medicine soup, Duanmu Xi came to the young man, raised his head and wanted to feed the medicine soup to him. However, she failed regardless. Moreover, his underwear was wet. Duanmu Xi looked around and couldn¡¯t find any bamboo tube for drawing the liquid. Looking at the sweat on the young man¡¯s forehead, Duanmu Xi knitted her brows. In this case, she had to¡­ Chapter 15 The morning sunlight shone into the cave through the water curtain slowly. The cave was not as bright as outside but it was much brighter than at night. Xuanyuan Mo woke up and glimpsed the sound sleeping face next to him. A glint of affection flashed across his eyes. Although he was in a coma last night, he still knew what she had done. Thinking of how she fed the medicine to him, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help blushing. Awoken by the smell of meat, Duanmu Xi found she was still covered by the young man¡¯s black coat. While she was in a daze, a nicely grilled rabbit leg appeared before her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Duanmu Xi took over the rabbit leg subconsciously. ¡°Here is your coat.¡± Duanmu Xi stood up and passed the black coat to the young man. After taking a glance at Duanmu Xi¡¯s ill-fitting white clothes, Xuanyuan Mo slightly blushed and then looked away quickly. ¡°You can keep it. I have other clothes.¡± It was then that Duanmu Xi realized that the young man was wearing a black brocade robe rather than the white underwear only. Looking at his bashful face, Duanmu Xi was a bit dumbfounded by the ancient people¡¯s reservedness and also amused by his shyness. ¡°Thank you then.¡± It occurred to her that the Hantian Continent was a matriarchal society. No wonder the young man before her blushed so easily. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t dare to look back at her until she put on his coat. Xuanyuan Mo slightly smiled. Somehow, he was happy to see her wearing his clothes. After they finished breakfast, Xuanyuan Mo took out a semicircular black pendant with wolf grains from his arms and passed it to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo is my name. Take this. Thank you.¡± Duanmu Xi took over the pendant. It was as dark as ink and exquisite as mutton fat, which was smooth, bright and clean. Was this a token of gratitude for her? Quite sincere. Duanmu Xi fiddled with it for a while and then put it into her arms carefully. Xuanyuan Mo was elated to see her accept his pendant. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Duanmu Xi got up and adjusted the black coat that was slightly large for her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was a bit puzzled by her sudden farewell. ¡°Home.¡± ¡°Let me send you back home then.¡± Xuanyuan Mo just didn¡¯t want to part with her so he blurted it out then. Duanmu Xi smacked her mouth. They were not close at all. How could she let him send her back home? Lanze also smacked its mouth in the mental space. She clearly kissed the young man yesterday. Were they really not close? ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the current world at all. It¡¯s great to have him as a companion. At least I can avoid taking the wrong paths,¡± she thought. ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± The two of them came to the water curtain cave mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Before Duanmu Xi realized what he meant, Xuanyuan Mo directly held her in his arms and flew out of the water curtain cave together. Duanmu Xi was freaked out by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden action. Her hands immediately held around his waist tightly and her face was also deeply buried in his arms subconsciously. Xuanyuan Mo was stiffened and his heart skipped a beat. Originally, he wanted to arrive at the bank as soon as possible but now he only wished that time could remain at the current moment. Eventually, they arrived at the bank and immediately got off each other as if getting an electronic shock. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I scared you. I¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo was at a loss with embarrassment. He hadn¡¯t been so close to any girl before. For now, he had no idea how to explain to her at all. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bashful face, Duanmu Xi felt this man was so shy. Even cold as her, she couldn¡¯t help teasing him. Duanmu Xi turned around and gazed at Xuanyuan Mo primly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll be responsible for you. And remember my name. I¡¯m Duanmu Xi. You are mine from now on. You must keep your virginity for me. If you are stained, I will return you then.¡± Completely stupefied, Xuanyuan Mo just stayed in situ and didn¡¯t notice Duanmu Xi had gone far away. She would be responsible for him? He must keep the virginity for her? Did she get it backward? However, why was he still so happy? A rush of unspeakable joy just filled his heart. Duanmu Xi walked for a long distance but Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t keep up. Hence, she went back to find him. ¡°Are you okay? I was kidding just now. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s explanation just made Xuanyuan Mo down in the dumps as if striking thunder on him. ¡°You said you would be responsible for me. How can you go back on your words so quickly?¡± What did he mean? And why did he put on such a look? Why did he seem even weirder after she explained? ¡°Did you take advantage of me just now? And now you don¡¯t want to be responsible for me.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Xuanyuan Mo in astonishment. Unexpectedly, this cold young man would be so cheeky. ¡°Do your words count or not?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded in a daze. ¡°Good. Since you said you would be responsible for me, I will also keep my virginity for you and you can¡¯t return the goods at will!¡± Regardless of Duanmu Xi¡¯s reaction, Xuanyuan Mo just walked forward. His curled lips indicated his good mood. Now, Duanmu Xi was stupefied. She didn¡¯t expect the only joke she told over the 18 years just got herself into such a big trouble. She shouldn¡¯t have joked randomly. ¡°Hey, Xuanyuan Mo, wait¡­¡± Chapter 16 In the Tongxin Hall of the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire, a handsome man in white was reading the memorials with remarks. The man was 27 or 28 years old. Viewed carefully, he looked quite like Duanmu Xi, his eyes full of sorrow. ¡°Your Highness, the empress is awake,¡± a servant reported in a low voice. ¡°Put these away and I will handle them tonight.¡± Huangfu Che hurried towards the bedroom inside. On the empress¡¯s bed, a beautiful woman was lying, her face ghastly pale and feeble. ¡°Xue, you are awake. How are you feeling?¡± Huangfu Che held Duanmu Xue up carefully and made her lean against him. ¡°Che, I dreamt about Xi again. In my dream, she was chased by others and then¡­¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t come around from the horrid dream, her dark purple eyes simmering with horror. ¡°Xue, don¡¯t think too much. It was a dream only. Xi must be fine.¡± Huangfu Che suppressed his worries and held Duanmu Xue into his arms. ¡°Che, I¡¯m so afraid. I¡¯m afraid that Xi will¡­¡± ¡°No. Xi will come back for sure. She will be back soon.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Xi, wake up.¡± Xuanyuan Mo tapped Duanmu Xi¡¯s face gently, trying to wake her up. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Duanmu Xi suddenly sat up in sweat. ¡°Did you have a bad dream?¡± Patting Duanmu Xi¡¯s back gently, Xuanyuan Mo looked so worried. Duanmu Xi shook her head and couldn¡¯t tell whether what she saw in the dream was the memory of the old Duanmu Xi or her own thought. ¡°Xi, I cannot be with you today. You can wait for me here or leave first. I will catch up with you tomorrow.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t bear to part from her, Xuanyuan Mo still spoke. Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed. She was a bit surprised that he should be leaving but she didn¡¯t ask anything. Everyone had his own secret. ¡°Okay. I will leave first.¡± At night, Duanmu Xi who was not sleepy at all lay on the thick branch of a tree, looking at the round moon in the sky. It was Mid-autumn Festival again. She missed her grandpa so much. She was the only one who could keep him company on the Mid-autumn Festival, but now, she was ¡°dead¡±. How lonely he would be! And Ying, she didn¡¯t know when she could wake Ying up. In a secluded cave, Xuanyuan Mo was sweating and regulating his breath with a deadly pale face and closed eyes, seeming to try his best to suppress something. While Duanmu Xi was staring at the dazzling starry sky and getting more and more sleepy, she suddenly heard Lanze¡¯s voice in her mind. ¡°Mistress, someone is approaching. Wake up.¡± Duanmu Xi instantly woke up, held her breath and listened quietly and attentively. Indeed, many people were approaching. ¡°We haven¡¯t found him after so many days. He is really good at hiding. Is he still in the Shangqi Forest?¡± What a familiar voice! Oh right! They were the assassins in black. It seemed they hadn¡¯t found the man they wanted yet. ¡°He must be still in the forest. We must find Xuanyuan Mo tonight. Otherwise, after tonight, we may not be able to kill him even if we find him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Xuanyuan Mo! They were after Xuanyuan Mo! Duanmu Xi was so startled that she almost fell off the tree. As their talking gradually went far, Duanmu Xi jumped off the tree and looked in the direction where the people in black vanished with a frown. Chapter 17 ¡°Mistress, you must find Xuanyuan Mo before those people do.¡± Lanze reminded her in her mental space. Duanmu Xi nodded inwardly and took out the wolf-grained pendant given by Xuanyuan Mo. After 30 minutes or so, Duanmu Xi walked into a cave with the wolf-grained pendant. Xuanyuan Mo in the cave felt someone entered the cave. He immediately opened his eyes. Now, his amber eyes had turned red, which were so horrifying that others didn¡¯t dare to watch at all. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned with his red eyes. ¡°Xi?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi. ¡°Your eyes?¡± Duanmu Xi gazed at the hollow and dull eyes with pity. ¡°My eyes are fine. They will recover soon.¡± Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi into his arms with excitement, smelling her unique smell. ¡°Xi, I miss you so much¡­¡± Duanmu Xi became stiff and then patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back softly. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t be lovey-dovey anymore. Those people are coming soon.¡± Looking at the two people cuddling together, Lanze twitched its mouth and reminded. ¡°Oh right, some people want to kill you. We must get out of here now,¡± Duanmu Xi immediately came to her senses and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying anxiously. With a frown, Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t rush. Listen to me. Whatever happens later, don¡¯t be afraid. You just need to keep in mind that I will never hurt you.¡± Duanmu Xi was surprised and slightly nodded her head. The moon turned round to the extremity in the sky. With a growl, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body was slowly changing. Within a blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Mo transformed¡­ Gosh! What did she see? Duanmu Xi closed her eyes in disbelief and then opened them. It was the snow wolf. It had a vaguely familiar appearance and faintly familiar amber eyes. Wasn¡¯t it the snow wolf that she had saved on the uninhabited island? No wonder she would feel that the snow wolf was strange. It turned out that the wolf was a human being. If she didn¡¯t see it on her own, she wouldn¡¯t believe this pretty snow wolf was Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s shocked expression, Xuanyuan Mo became a bit dejected. Its appearance must have scared her, which was understandable. Common people could never accept a man who could transform into a wolf. It was only wishful thinking. Seeing the amber eyes filled with tremendous sorrow, Duanmu Xi suddenly felt a heartache. She had never fallen in love with anyone during the past 18 years. This time¡­ Half kneeling before Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi kissed the sorrowful eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Duanmu Xi stroked its snow-white fur, ¡°You look so clean and pure. The name Mo is not suitable for you at all. How about calling you Snow?¡± Xuanyuan Mo stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s serious face. It knew that she didn¡¯t loathe it. Feeling incomparably overjoyed, it stuck out its tongue and licked her face. Duanmu Xi slightly blushed. Feeling its happiness, she patted its big head. ¡°Let¡¯s run, or it will be too late.¡± The moment they walked out of the cave, they ran into the assassins in black. The assassins directly launched attacks without saying anything. The assassins were goal-oriented. They only wanted to kill Xuanyuan Mo. Besieged by the assassins, Xuanyuan Mo was injured soon and even bled. ¡°Lanze.¡± Duanmu Xi immediately summoned Lanze. ¡°Mistress.¡± ¡°Protect Snow.¡± Receiving the order, Lanze immediately jumped to Xuanyuan Mo with a few bounds. Duanmu Xi arrived beside Xuanyuan Mo with Gale Steps. When she saw the shocking blood on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s legs, Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes immediately got cold. D*mn it. How dare they hurt it! Chapter 18 Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s worried expression, Xuanyuan Mo reached out its tongue and licked her rosy cheeks. It seemed to be comforting her and telling her that it was fine. ¡°Snow, have a rest first.¡± Duanmu Xi stroked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s big head and turned around to look at the assassins in black with narrowed eyes. ¡°Whoever hurts him must die.¡± The cold voice was heard by everyone present. Xuanyuan Mo was astonished. She could always flip its heart so easily. A word or an act would make its heart race. ¡°Raging Tides of Water¡­¡± Duanmu Xi concentrated her water spiritual power to summon a vast rush of blue waves. ¡°Engulf¡­¡± With a cold shout, the blue waves sprang at the assassins in black turbulently. The moment that the assassins saw the raging waves, they immediately rushed backward, but the waves didn¡¯t let go of them easily. Instead, they were directly engulfed by the waves. ¡°Argh¡­¡± The bursts of shrill screams reverberated through the silent forest. Several assassins at the ranking of Mysterious Sovereign were directly killed. Attacked by the potently aggressive water skills, the assassins gradually became unable to ward off. The assassins stared at Duanmu Xi in astonishment. She was not only a Spiritual King that was 11 or 12 years old but also had inexhaustible spiritual power. ¡°You guys go deal with the wolf and the water spiritual beast.¡± The chief assassin glared at Duanmu Xi fiercely. This young girl was so impressive at such a young age. She would definitely rise to fame in the future. However, it was a pity that she could never make it. She would say goodbye to the world today¡­ While the chief assassin stared at Duanmu Xi, she was also observing him. This assassin was a Mysterious Emperor but judging from the color of his mysterious Qi, he probably had just leveled up. While she was still pondering, a rush of potent blue mysterious Qi struck at her fiercely. ¡°Water shield.¡± Duanmu Xi concentrated her water spiritual power to form a blue barrier in order to resist the attack of the blue mysterious Qi, but her attempt failed. The blue mysterious Qi hit Duanmu Xi harshly, making her stagger a few steps backward and directly vomit a mouthful of blood. ¡°Howl¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked up and howled. It wanted to rush forward anxiously but it was surrounded by the assassins. It couldn¡¯t find a way to go forward at all. ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Lanze was also anxious to see Duanmu Xi get hurt but it knew that its mission was to protect Xuanyuan Mo. Currently, Xuanyuan Mo was incapable of protecting itself. If anything untoward happened to it, Duanmu Xi would¡­ Now, only when the assassins were dealt with could it go to help its mistress. ¡°Vast Water Explosion¡­¡± Countless blue light pillars went at the assassins, causing the latter to wail in pain. As the light pillars faded away, every assassin in black had a lot of small injuries. The power of a mythical creature was not bearable for ordinary people. The assassins all stared at Lanze in horror. What was going on? This spiritual beast as big as a puppy was also so awesome. Duanmu Xi steadied herself, wiped the blood off her mouth and took a soothing look at Snow. Luckily, the water shield failed to ward off the attack of the blue mysterious Qi but it still weakened its damage. Without the water shield, she would have been killed. After all, the chief assassin was two rankings higher than her. Their strength gap was rather wide. It seemed that the only way was to¡­ Chapter 19 Duanmu Xi sat down cross-legged on the ground, her eyes closed. As she concentrated her mental strength, a rush of blue spiritual power spurted out around her and then formed a circular protective cover to envelop her. The chief assassin squinted his eyes coldly. Although he didn¡¯t know what she was doing, he didn¡¯t want to let go of any opportunity of killing her. The chief assassin waved his hands. The two rushes of blue mysterious Qi directly went at the circular protective cover that enshrouded Duanmu Xi. Looking at the blue mysterious Qi that carried a crushing force, Xuanyuan Mo and Lanze were both rather anxious. Xuanyuan Mo was even more eager to break through the seal forcibly again. Bang. With a sound of bang, it was not Duanmu Xi but the chief assassin that was knocked away. Backfired by the two rushes of mysterious Qi, the chief assassin vomited a mouthful of blood. D*mn it. How come? Xuanyuan Mo and Lanze both let out a sigh of relief. Duanmu Xi in the protective cover gradually entered a subtle realm. It seemed that some power was breaking out of her body. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo nearby, the chief assassin wiped the blood off the corner of his lips and slowly stood up. Since he couldn¡¯t kill the girl, he might as well focus on attacking their target for tonight. As long as they dealt with the target, their mission was completed. The chief assassin was about to take action when his eyes were blinded by a streak of dazzling blue light. The dazzling light instantly brightened the dark forest. The assassins all warded off the glaring light with their hands. ¡°Leveled up. Mistress has turned into a Spiritual Lord,¡± Lanze exclaimed with delight. After the blue light faded away, a streak of colorful light appeared. Duanmu Xi held the colorful spiritual wand and squinted her eyes. ¡°Water Dragon Swirl¡­ Engulf¡­¡± A blue swirl spun towards the assassins like a tornado. The surrounding bushes and trees were all sucked by the super huge blue swirl. The chief assassin stared in astonishment at the colossal Water Dragon Swirl that was coming for him. The girl was leveled up but even though she was a Spiritual Lord, her water skill shouldn¡¯t be that powerful. ¡°Shield wall.¡± The chief assassin in black immediately motivated the mysterious Qi in his body and formed a blue shield wall without thinking much. Bang. The shield wall was crushed. The chief assassin was sucked into the blue swirl. After the Water Dragon Swirl swept over, several corpses of the assassins were left on the ground. The chief assassin became even more seriously injured. With narrowed eyes, Duanmu Xi launched another strong water attack. ¡°Icy Water Dragon¡­¡± A huge blue water dragon appeared. ¡°Attack¡­¡± With a wave of the spiritual wand, the blue water dragon directly pierced through the chief assassin¡¯s heart as if it was able to think. The chief assassin opened his mouth and yet made no sound before he fell to the ground. The rest of the assassins saw their leader was dead and all turned around, attempting to escape. Looking at the assassins run away in a flurry, Duanmu Xi squinted her eyes. ¡°Rainstorm Arrows¡­¡± Numerous blue rain arrows went at the assassins. As she said, whoever hurt Xuanyuan Mo must die. Looking at the corpses of the assassins in black on the ground, Xuanyuan Mo had a glimmer of pride in its eyes. Xi could leapfrog a ranking and kill the Mysterious Emperor. She was so extraordinarily awesome! In the cave in the early morning. Xuanyuan Mo worriedly gazed at Duanmu Xi who was still sleeping and stroked her face. ¡°No worries. Mistress is just too tired. She exerted her skills so frequently. Even with the water spiritual fruit to transfer the water spiritual power to her, her mental strength is still exhausted. As long as she sleeps enough and her mental strength is recovered, she will wake up.¡± As Xuanyuan Mo looked so worried, Lanze couldn¡¯t help explaining for him. Somehow, it felt that this man was not simple and even had inexplicable fear for him. ¡°Thank you.¡± The two words made Lanze feel his sincerity. Lanze raised its eyes aloofly. ¡°I¡¯m Lanze. My mistress gave me the name.¡± Lanze was a good name. Just like the name Snow, it seemed that the little girl really liked naming others. ¡°What I did last night was not for you but for my mistress. If anything untoward happened to you, she would go mad. Alas. It was such a long night. I need to get some sleep.¡± Yawning, Lanze vanished in the cave. When he saw Duanmu¡¯s adorable sleeping face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes glittered. Did she really care about him so much? Thinking of her kissing his eyes last night, Xuanyuan Mo was touched and then bent down to kiss her slightly curled lips. A fragrance of Duanmu Xi just hit him in the face. The faint scent made his heart flipped. He didn¡¯t dare to make any move and just stared at the sleeping girl blankly. Chapter 20 Outside the Zhuque Hall of the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire, the officials left one by one, some of whom were still whispering. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Her Majesty the Empress attend the morning court again today?¡± ¡°I heard that Her Majesty the Empress seemed to be sick. She should be too worried about Her Highness the Crown Princess.¡± ¡°Possibly. Her Highness the Crown Princess has been missing for almost two years. By now, there has been no news about her at all.¡± ¡°Alas, if Her Highness the Crown Princess doesn¡¯t come back, the Zhuque Empire will witness a significant change.¡± ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s get going.¡± The officials just left. It was quiet again outside the Zhuque Hall. Yet, who knew what kind of turmoil would happen after the momentary peace? ¡­ In the Tongxin Hall. ¡°Xue, you look much better today.¡± Huangfu Che fed the last spoonful of medicine to Duanmu Xue and wiped her lips with a napkin. ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Jing asks to meet you.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s close maid, Hongfeng reported to her in a low voice. Hearing the maid mention Princess Jing, Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue frowned at the same time. Duanmu Xue took a glance at Huangfu Che¡¯s reaction first. As she saw his frown, she immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet her. Let her leave.¡± Hongfeng was about to go out and reply when the other maid of Duanmu Xue, Hongye walked inside. ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Left Prime Minister wants to meet you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet her either. I don¡¯t want to meet anyone.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s voice was totally impatient. These people were so annoying. Why couldn¡¯t they give her a break? Just after she shouted, noises came from outside. ¡°Since my sister is sick, of course I should come to visit her. Who dares to stop me¡­¡± Duanmu Xue flew into a rage and thumped the medicine bowl on the ground from the table. ¡°Da*n it! How dare they break into my resting chamber!¡± ¡°Xue, calm down. Let me go out and take a look first.¡± Huangfu Che stroked her back gently. ¡°You mustn¡¯t go. I hate it when she looks at you. Humph. Hongfeng, escort me out. I must meet her on my own.¡± Duanmu Xue lifted the quilt and got off the bed. Hongfeng immediately went forward to help her. Huangfu Che slightly knitted his eyebrows. ¡°I had better go out with you. I¡¯ll be worried if you go out alone.¡± Looking at Huangfu Che¡¯s worried eyes, Duanmu Xue had to compromise. ¡°Fine, but you cannot look at her.¡± Huangfu Che smiled resignedly. ¡°Rest assured. My eyes are only fixed on you. Why would I look at her?¡± ¡°Summon Princess Jing and Left Prime Minister Qin.¡± Hongfeng walked to the door of the hall and announced. Shortly after that, two women walked inside. The woman ahead was wearing a black brocade robe, who was slightly chubby. She was coveting Huangfu Che obsessively with her black eyes. She was Princess Jing, Duanmu Shuang. Behind her was a scheming beautiful woman, the Left Prime Minister, Qin Zhen. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty, Your Highness.¡± Upon entering the hall, the two of them curtsied to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che but Duanmu Xue didn¡¯t allow them to rise. The atmosphere in Tongxin Hall was quite tense. No one dared to make any movement. They even breathed lightly. After drinking a bowl of tea, Duanmu Xue finally said, ¡°Shuang, Prime Minister Qin, rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Duanmu Shuang and Qin Zhen rose as told, retreated aside and stood there with their heads lowered. ¡°Shuang, what brought you to my Tongxin Hall today? And it is such a coincidence that you came with Qin Zhen together.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xue¡¯s cold voice, Duanmu Shuang kept sweating. Qin Zhen also sweated in fright. Did Her Majesty find out anything¡­ Chapter 21 Duanmu Shuang stepped forward with clasped hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that you are not feeling well so I specially come to visit you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also here to visit Your Majesty. It was a coincidence that I met Her Highness Princess Jing at the door of Tongxin Hall.¡± Qin Zhen also stepped forward to bow with clasped hands. Looking at their unease reactions, Duanmu Xue sneered. ¡°Oh, quite a coincidence. I¡¯m well now. You two can go back.¡± Duanmu Shuang put on an embarrassed look and glimpsed Qin Zhen aside. Qin Zhen got Duanmu Shuang¡¯s hint and bowed again. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡± Duanmu Xue slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess has been missing for two years and there is still no news found. In order to reassure the Zhuque Empire, I highly suggest that Your Majesty make another person the crown princess.¡± A glint of fierceness crossed Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes. She instantly flew into a rage. Upon hearing the suggestion of making another person the crown princess, Huangfu Che also put on a cold look. ¡°Who do you think is qualified to be the new crown princess?¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s voice was cold as if it were made from hell. ¡°I think Heiress of Princess Jing is worth considering.¡± With her eyes ablaze with fury, Duanmu Xue looked at Duanmu Shuang. ¡°Princess Jing, do you think so too?¡± Duanmu Shuang immediately bowed and replied, ¡°I dare not.¡± ¡°You dare not? What is it that you dare not do? Didn¡¯t you want to break into my bedroom just now?¡± Duanmu Xue suddenly thumped the table and glared at Duanmu Shuang. ¡°Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Please forgive me.¡± The two of them both knelt and kowtowed with profound respect and humility. ¡°Humph, Princess Jing, you seem to have forgotten the clan regulation set by Emperor Taizu.¡± Duanmu Xue squinted dismissively at the two people kneeling. Duanmu Shuang¡¯s eyes burned with resentment and grievance. If it were not for the d*mned clan regulation, she would be the empress now and her daughter would be the crown princess. ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡± Duanmu Shuang clenched her fists and got out of the Tongxin Hall with Qin Zhen resignedly. Outside the Tongxin Hall. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Qin Zhen asked Duanmu Shuang whose face was full of grievance. ¡°What can we do? Let¡¯s go back and find a way to ally ourselves with some officials to propose making another person the crown princess in the main hall. By then, how can she object?¡± Duanmu Shuang narrowed her eyes, which were sparkling with the light of viciousness. ¡°What on earth is the clan regulation of Emperor Taizu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± Duanmu Shuang took a cold look at Qin Zhen and directly left with a flick of sleeves. Qin Zhen looked at Duanmu Shuang¡¯s back and squinted her eyes. She hated Princess Jing so much. Back then, her brother married Princess Jing as her husband but afterward, he was killed by her side consorts and concubines. However, Princess Jing didn¡¯t hold the culprits accountable or feel sad for her husband¡¯s death. If Princess Jing didn¡¯t make her deceased husband¡¯s only daughter Duanmu Qing her heir, how could Qin Zhen listen to her order? In the Tongxin Hall. Duanmu Xue sent the maids away and summoned her phoenix guards. ¡°Phoenix One.¡± A woman in black appeared before Duanmu Xue. She was Phoenix One, the chief of the Phoenix Guard Squad who guarded the empress of the Zhuque Empire. The Phoenix Guard Squad of the Zhuque Empire only took the order of the empress from generation to generation, which consisted of 3,000 people. They were divided into 15 teams, led by Phoenix One, Phoenix Two, etc. The team leaders were named by number. ¡°Keep their actions under watch.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer. They would probably take desperate measures. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Phoenix One immediately disappeared as she received the order. ¡°Phoenix Five.¡± Another woman in black appeared before Duanmu Xue. ¡°Any news about the Crown Princess?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too incapable.¡± Phoenix Five knelt on one knee with guilt and said with her head lowered. Duanmu Xue waved her hand in disappointment. ¡°Keep searching and send more people. Find the Crown Princess as soon as possible.¡± She believed that Xi must still be alive somewhere on the Hantian Continent. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡­ In the study of Princess Jing¡¯s mansion. ¡°Mother, how did it go?¡± Duanmu Shuang shook her head and knitted her brows. ¡°Qing, due to the clan regulation of Emperor Taizu, it is impossible for you to become the crown princess legitimately.¡± A glint of fierceness flashed across Duanmu Qing¡¯s eyes. It was because of the clan regulation of Emperor Taizu again! D*mn it! Did Duanmu Xi¡¯s words come true? Even though this total wreck died, she still could never be the crown princess. No, she must become the crown princess at all costs. A look of brutality crossed Duanmu Qing¡¯s face. ¡°Mother, in this case, we can only¡­¡± The two of them talked in a whisper for a while and both gave a sinister smile. ¡­ At night, on the empress¡¯s bed in the Tongxin Hall, Huangfu Che was cuddling Duanmu Xue. ¡°Xue, what on earth is the clan regulation of Emperor Taizu?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Duanmu Xue looked up at him with a sweet smile. Huangfu Che answered with the corners of his mouth lifted, ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious.¡± ¡°That is, according to the No. 1 rule of the Duanmu Family, only the imperial female with purple eyes is eligible to be the crown princess and ascend the throne.¡± ¡°Oh? Emperor Taizu set up such a weird rule?¡± Huangfu Che was a bit surprised to hear the answer. ¡°Yeah. Otherwise, why would I become the empress of the Zhuque Empire? I am no match for Duanmu Shuang in terms of scheming ability and I cannot defeat Duanmu Fei in terms of martial arts. Besides, I¡¯m not interested in power.¡± If it were not for Emperor Taizu¡¯s clan regulation, she wouldn¡¯t want to be the empress. Huangfu Che nodded and then said with a frown, ¡°What if Xi didn¡¯t have purple eyes?¡± ¡°Silly. Even if Xi didn¡¯t have purple eyes, I would love her as always and then we could have another daughter with purple eyes to succeed the throne.¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°What if we could never have a daughter with purple eyes? Would you¡­¡± ¡°No. Never. I will only have you as my husband in my whole life.¡± Duanmu Xue put on a serious face. She wanted no one but Che. Putting aside the fact that they had a daughter, even without the daughter, she could never marry another man. Huangfu Che hugged Duanmu Xue tightly, his eyes full of affection. ¡°Xue, thank you.¡± ¡°You are so silly.¡± Duanmu Xue smiled and pecked Huangfu Che on the lips. At that time, he even gave up being the crown prince, how could she let him down? She could still remember what his father said to her by now. ¡°Never hurt Che, or I will make you pay.¡± He really loved Che but Che fell out with him for her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. My father still loves me. When Xi comes back, we can bring her back to the Qinglong Empire to visit him. He will forgive us when he sees such an adorable granddaughter.¡± Hugging Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che comforted her softly. ¡°Yeah, he will like Xi for sure. Xi looks like you so much.¡± Duanmu Xue kissed Huangfu Che and stared into his eyes sincerely. ¡°When Xi is back, I will pass the throne to her so that we can travel around the world. I¡¯m so sorry that I¡¯ve kept you in this small imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire.¡± ¡°For you, everything is worthwhile!¡± Huangfu Che gained the initiative to kiss Duanmu Xue and engaged her tongue in a dance affectionately. As the curtain was rolled down, the couple was having a great time over the night¡­ Chapter 22 In Gukou Town, a town at the border of Shangqi Forest and the Zhuque Empire. Watching the people in the street, Duanmu Xi frowned. The people in this place wore so few clothes. Xuanyuan Mo never looked aside all the way here. Despite that, his handsome look still aroused the attention of many women. They walked for a distance and entered a tailor¡¯s shop. As they entered the shop, the manager hastened to go forward and greet them. ¡°Dear customers, this way, please.¡± ¡°Are you from abroad?¡± The manager talked to them hospitably while pouring tea for them. ¡°I would like two suits of white clothes for me and two suits of thin and black clothes for him. Better in a conservative style.¡± The manager was speechless and felt disgruntled. Young as this girl was, she was quite crafty. Xuanyuan Mo blushed. Coming out of the tailor¡¯s shop, Xuanyuan Mo was still smiling faintly. In the corner nearby, two women in black were inquiring about something. Suddenly, one of the women in black seemed to see something and hurriedly elbowed her companion. ¡°Phoenix Fourteen, look at the woman in white over there.¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked in the direction where Phoenix Thirteen was staring and then gripped her wrist in surprise. ¡°Is that Her Highness the Crown Princess?¡± ¡°You also think that she is Her Highness the Crown Princess, right? Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t lose her. I¡¯ll fire a flare to inform Phoenix Five right away.¡± ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Phoenix Thirteen took out a flare from her waist and lit it up. Instantly, a beam of cyan light was shot to the sky. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Mo walking behind Duanmu Xi seemed to feel something. He looked back and yet found nothing. A moment later, Phoenix Five appeared before Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fourteen, ¡°Phoenix Thirteen, Phoenix Fourteen, do you have any news about the Crown Princess?¡± ¡°Five, look over there.¡± Phoenix Thirteen dragged Phoenix Five with excitement. ¡°Her Highness. It is Her Highness for real. This is so great. This is so great¡­¡± When Phoenix Five saw the familiar face, her eyes just glistened with thrill. Yet, Phoenix Five quickly calmed down from her emotional thrill. ¡°I must escort Her Highness back to the capital. Phoenix Thirteen, you go back to the capital and report this to the empress and the royal consort.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll on it.¡± ¡°Phoenix Fourteen, call on other guards now and let them protect Her Highness in secret. Don¡¯t let Her Highness¡¯s identity exposed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the evening, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo entered an inn. ¡°Two top-class rooms.¡± Duanmu Xi took out an orange crystal and put it on the counter of the inn. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°One is enough.¡± The inn manager was about to ask the waiter to show them upstairs when he was stopped by a voice. The inn manager stared at Xuanyuan Mo in astonishment. This man demanded staying in the same room with the woman! Yet, he did look rather handsome! Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s pure eyes, her eyes glittering. He didn¡¯t seem to realize how astonishing his words were. Since he didn¡¯t care, why would she care? ¡°A top-class room.¡± Duanmu Xi looked back and saw the inn manager¡¯s obsessed eyes. She put on a serious look and then said coldly in an angry voice. The inn manager couldn¡¯t help shivering inwardly when he heard the cold voice. Instantly, he came to his senses and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Okay. Bring the two clients to the second floor.¡± ¡°Please follow me upstairs!¡± In the room of the inn. ¡°Did you notice that too?¡± Duanmu Xi poured a cup of tea for Xuanyuan Mo and passed it to him. ¡°You are saying we have been stalked?¡± Xuanyuan Mo took the teacup and had a sip. Duanmu Xi nodded and knitted her brows. Who was that? Was it sent by Duanmu Qing? ¡°No worry. I will protect you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo gazed at Duanmu Xi with a serious look. Duanmu Xi felt touched, her pretty purple eyes beaming with smiles. ¡°That¡¯s why you want to stay in the same room with me?¡± Xuanyuan Mo puckered his lips nervously. ¡°If you mind it, I can¡­¡± ¡°You should be the one who minds it. I¡¯ll ask the waiter to bring the hot water for you to take a bath.¡± Her words just made Xuanyuan Mo flush all over. He forgot that they were in the Zhuque Empire. His face was still red even when the waiter brought him the hot water. At night, Xuanyuan Mo slept on the ground with a red face, recollecting the shadow of Duanmu Xi taking a bath on the screen. This place where the positions of men and women were reversed was driving him nuts. ¡°Snow.¡± Duanmu Xi directly moved to the edge of the bed and looked at Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Yeah?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked up at her. The two of them stared into each other¡¯s eyes for a long time. For the moment, neither of them said anything. A dark figure suddenly appeared in the room, which made Duanmu Xi directly throw herself into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms out of astonishment. Xuanyuan Mo immediately held Duanmu Xi and rose swiftly. ¡°Who is that?¡± His clear shout appeared rather abrupt at the quiet late night. ¡°Your Highness.¡± The person in black suddenly knelt before Duanmu Xi. ¡°Who are you?¡± Duanmu Xi furrowed her eyebrows and looked vigilant. The person in black pulled down the veil and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m Phoenix Five, looking for Your Highness under Her Majesty¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Do you have any token?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Phoenix Five coldly and stared at the latter¡¯s facial expression attentively. A token? Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi in astonishment. What happened? It seemed that Her Highness didn¡¯t know her anymore. Phoenix Five glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo and dithered over whether to show the phoenix token. ¡°He is my man. No need to avoid him.¡± Duanmu Xi seemed to see through Phoenix Five¡¯s concern so she said coldly. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face blushed again and he also felt happy. Phoenix Five was quite astounded. Her Highness had a lover? Yet, this young man was really good-looking indeed, who was comparable to His Highness the Royal Consort. Having noticed Phoenix Five was sizing Xuanyuan Mo up, Duanmu Xi slightly stood before him though she was not tall enough to block Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s action, Phoenix Five puckered her lips inwardly. Her Highness was so¡­ She and Her Majesty were so much alike in this aspect. They were both masterful and possessive. Phoenix Five took a golden phoenix-shaped token from her arms and passed it to Duanmu Xi. The back of the token was carved with a word¨CFive. ¡°This is the exclusive token of the Phoenix Guard Squad. Your Highness, please take a look.¡± Duanmu Xi only cast a cold glance without taking the token. ¡°Get up. I believe your words.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Phoenix Five rose and put the token back into her arms. ¡°Is my mother okay?¡± Duanmu Xi turned around to look out of the window and said. Phoenix Five was slightly dazed and then lowered her head with clasped hands. ¡°Her Majesty was sick out of worry about your safety and now, she becomes much better. If Her Majesty knows you¡¯ve come back safe and sound, she will be healed without taking any medicine.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned. So, her mother was really sick? It was the same as her dream. ¡°Make arrangements for me to go back to the capital as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Chapter 23 In the imperial study of the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire, Duanmu Xue was reading the memorials. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Suddenly, a woman in black showed up in the imperial study. Duanmu Xue jerked her head up to look at Phoenix Thirteen and lowered her head back. ¡°Why are you back? Any news about the Crown Princess?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. The Crown Princess is in Gukou Town now.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s hand quivered and the ink just dropped on the memorial. ¡°What? What did you say?¡± ¡°Her Highness is in Gukou Town. Phoenix Five and other phoenix guards are escorting Her Highness back to the imperial palace.¡± Hearing this, Duanmu Xue couldn¡¯t hold back her emotion anymore. She directly threw away the brush pen and rushed to Phoenix Thirteen, saying with excitement, ¡°Really? Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes. I saw Her Highness with my own eyes. Her Highness is accompanied by a young man who is 16 or 17 years old.¡± Duanmu Xue knitted her brows, ¡°A young man who is 16 or 17 years old? Do you find out who he is?¡± Phoenix Thirteen shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Find out who he is as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± In the Tongxin Hall, Huangfu Che was reading by the window. ¡°Che¡­¡± Her voice arrived earlier than her figure. Did Xue forget her identity again? Huangfu Che shook his head resignedly, put down the book and went to the entrance to receive her. ¡°Che¡­¡± Upon seeing Huangfu Che, Duanmu Xue dragged him into the bedroom. ¡°Xue, easy. Why are you so rash¡­¡± Upon arriving in the bedroom, Duanmu Xue just sent the maids out. Outside the room, the maids were making eye contact mischievously. Some of them were even whispering. ¡°Her Majesty is really hasty.¡± ¡°Yeah, it is in the daytime¡­¡± ¡°The Royal Consort is really in Her Majesty¡¯s good graces.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say¡­¡± ¡°Are you courting death?¡± A shout stopped the maids¡¯ talking. Seeing Long Xing and Long Chen, the maids immediately shut up. Long Xing and Long Chen were the Royal Consort¡¯s fair-haired servants. And the Royal Consort was favored by Her Majesty. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the two men. ¡°Xue, you¡­¡± Huangfu Che frowned and put on a confused look. ¡°Che, you know what? Xi is coming back.¡± Seeing Huangfu Che was stupefied, Duanmu Xue grabbed his arm and shook it harshly. ¡°Che, did you hear me? Xi is coming back.¡± Huangfu Che finally recovered from the shock and became incredibly excited. He asked, ¡°Really? Really? Xi is¡­¡± Their daughter was finally coming back? ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve got the news that Xi is in Gukou Town but she is followed by a young man¡­¡± ¡°Terrific. I must go to Gukou Town to bring her back into the palace.¡± Huangfu Che directly omitted the latter part of Duanmu Xue¡¯s words, his face full of excitement. ¡°You are going on your own?¡± Duanmu Xue frowned. Huangfu Che raised his eyebrows with a glimmer of discontentment crossing his eye. ¡°What? You are mistaking me as the man of the Zhuque Empire again? I¡¯m not a weak man like them.¡± Why did he think so? She had never regarded him as a man of the Zhuque Empire. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll ask Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fifteen to escort you. You must come back safe with Xi.¡± ¡°Rest assured. We will.¡± Huangfu Che lowered his head to kiss Duanmu Xue on her forehead. ¡­ ¡°What?¡± A shout came from the study of the Princess Jing¡¯s mansion, scaring away a flock of crows in the tree outside the window. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Duanmu Qing grabbed the woman in black kneeling on the ground and shook her harshly. Scared by Duanmu Qing¡¯s maniac actions, the woman in black didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Duanmu Shuang was also astonished by Duanmu Qing¡¯s actions so she immediately went forward to stop her daughter. ¡°Qing, calm down.¡± ¡°Calm down? How can I calm down? I saw her jump into the Infinite Sea with my own eyes. But why? Why does she appear in Gukou Town? Why¡­¡± Duanmu Qing¡¯s eyes became red out of anger. She swept the things on the desk to the ground. For the moment, the study was in a mess. ¡°You leave first.¡± Duanmu Shuang waved at the woman in black. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman in black left the study as if fleeing. ¡°Slap¡­¡± Looking at Duanmu Qing still immersed in venting her anger, Duanmu Shuang gave her a slap. ¡°Look at you. What are you doing? How can you ascend the throne given your current appearance?¡± ¡°Ascend the throne?¡± Duanmu Qing tilted her head and her mouth curved into a self-mocking smile. ¡°Even when Duanmu Xi was dead, I couldn¡¯t ascend the throne. Now that the total wreck is coming back, how can I have the opportunity to ascend the throne?¡± ¡°You are calling her a total wreck. Since we can kill her once, we can kill her again. What? You want to give up?¡± What a wake-up call! Duanmu Qing seemed to be full of beans and became high in spirits. ¡°Yeah, I cannot give up. It¡¯s not the time to give up yet. This time, I can never let her come back to the imperial palace alive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my good daughter.¡± Duanmu Shuang patted Duanmu Qing¡¯s shoulders with a satisfied look. The sun was low in the west. On the path to the capital of the Zhuque Empire, an insignificant carriage was running, driven by Phoenix Five. ¡°Your Highness, it is getting dark. There seems to be no place for us to put up for the night. What about you and the childe sleeping in the carriage tonight?¡± Phoenix Five took a look at the darkness and stopped the carriage, asking for instruction outside the curtain. ¡°Okay.¡± The curtain was rolled up. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo walked out together. ¡°Your Highness, you and the childe rest here. I¡¯ll go and find some food.¡± Shortly, Phoenix Five came back with two pheasants. After grabbing a bite, the three of them just went to sleep. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo went into the carriage while Phoenix Five guarded outside the carriage. Late at night, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo opened their eyes at the same time. They looked each other in the eye and both found vigilance in each other¡¯s eyes. Some people came. And there were a lot of them. They were coming with ulterior motives! Duanmu Xi just lifted the curtain when an arrow came at her! ¡°Be careful.¡± Xuanyuan Mo parried the arrow and flew out of the carriage from the ceiling, carrying Duanmu Xi. ¡°Assassins! Protect Her Highness.¡± Phoenix Five stood before Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo with her sword while the other phoenix guards also showed up and fought against the assassins in black. Duanmu Xi looked at the masked women in black coldly. She felt that she seemed to have seen these people before. Oh right, they were the assassins in black who were hunting her down in the dream. A murderous glint flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t look for them but they came to her instead. Today, she must kill them all. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Her cold voice was as fierce as the gale, making the assassins shiver. ¡°Yes.¡± The phoenix guards all gathered their mysterious Qi and exerted their greatest skills to grapple with the assassins with all their strength. When she stared at the ferocious Duanmu Xi, Phoenix Five¡¯s eyes glistened. Somehow, she felt Her Highness was different¨Ccolder and more reserved than before. And the majestic demeanor Her Highness gave off made her look more of an empress than Her Majesty. What on earth did Her Highness experience over the past more than one year? Chapter 24 Under the crazy attacks of the phoenix guards, lots of the assassins were killed. ¡°Leave them alone. Kill the Crown Princess.¡± The chief of the assassins glared at Duanmu Xi coldly with a sinister look. Upon hearing the instruction, a dozen assassins instantly switched their focus and launched attacks on Duanmu Xi. Seeing the assassins swarming towards Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo narrowed his eyes and let out an air of blue mysterious Qi, which directly killed two assassins. Phoenix Five was taken aback by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neat attack. He directly killed two assassins ranked above Mysterious King with one move. He was a 17-year-old Mysterious Emperor! Unbelievable! ¡°Why are you in a trance? Protect Xi!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shout instantly woke Phoenix Five up from her trance. ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was much more respectful than before. Cultivation level prevailed on the Hantian Continent. Since his cultivation level was above hers, he deserved to be respected by her. The chief of the assassins watched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neat attacks and squinted her eyes. Who was the man? Since when did the Crown Princess have such an escort? It seemed that she had to do it herself. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo felt a rush of potent mysterious Qi was coming from behind. ¡°Snow, be careful.¡± Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi and leaned aside to dodge it. Then, he started to fight with the chief. Now, Phoenix Five was badgered by the other assassins, leaving Duanmu Xi unprotected by any phoenix guards. An assassin approached Duanmu Xi from behind stealthily. They really viewed her as a total wreck only? A glint of killing intent flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes. She didn¡¯t want to let others know her meridians had been repaired so soon. Yet, since they wanted to court death, she would send them to hell then. Seeing someone wanted to launch a sneak attack on Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo was shocked. ¡°Xi, watch out.¡± As he was distracted, Xuanyuan Mo was hit by the blue mysterious Qi of the chief. With a groan, he took tens of meters back, blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. Seeing that, Duanmu Xi became furious with stronger killing intent. She was giving off cold killing intent all over, sending a chill down the others¡¯ spines. When Duanmu Xi wanted to fight back, the assassin who wanted to attack her stealthily suddenly fell to the ground. The assassin was dead¡­ Who killed her? ¡°Xi.¡± Duanmu Xi jerked her head up and saw a man standing on a colorful-feathered dragonish eagle in midair. The man dressed in white was standing against the wind, just like an immortal from heaven. He was so dazzlingly handsome that even Duanmu Xi was staring at him in a trance and even forgot to breathe. The man in white jumped off the dragonish eagle and stood before Duanmu Xi. Suddenly, he held her into his arms. ¡°Xi, you are back¡­¡± His murmur was mixed with infinite delight. Looking at the two of them hugging together, Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit jealous and heartache. He even found it hard to breathe. ¡°Father¡­¡± Duanmu Xi murmured. ¡°Does my father also come to this world? It¡¯s very likely. Grandpa didn¡¯t find his corpse back then,¡± she thought. So many thoughts whirled around Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind. She was at a loss now. Phoenix Five couldn¡¯t help raising her eyes heavenward in secret. ¡°Your Highnesses, how should we dispose of these assassins?¡± Huangfu Che let go of Duanmu Xi gently and looked back at the assassins coldly, saying, ¡°Kill them all.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They were father and daughter indeed. Even the orders they gave were the same. With the help of the phoenix guards brought by Huangfu Che, the battle became one-sided. The chief noticed that the situation was not good for them so she wanted to escape. Yet, she was immediately killed by a rush of cyan spiritual power. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Huangfu Che with knitted brows. This was a wind spiritual master ranked as Spiritual Emperor. As the chief of the assassins was dead, the battle was over shortly. All the assassins were killed. Huangfu Che stared at the corpses coldly. ¡°Burn the corpses off.¡± Since they dared to attack his daughter, he must burn them into ashes. ¡°Yes.¡± Feeling the fierce air given off by Huangfu Che, Phoenix Five and the other phoenix guards all shuddered. ¡°Xi, how are you? Are you injured?¡± Huangfu Che sized Duanmu Xi up all over several times. Faced with Huangfu Che¡¯s affectionate care, Duanmu Xi shook her head in bewilderment. Was he her father? What she felt about him was similar to what she felt about her grandpa. He was like a family to her¡­ Speaking of injury, Duanmu Xi finally thought of Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Snow, are you okay?¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Xuanyuan Mo with a worried face, looking him up and down. ¡°I¡¯m fine. A minor injury only.¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt touched and then wiped the blood off his lips. Yet, his eyes were fixed on Huangfu Che. Huangfu Che also finally paid attention to Xuanyuan Mo. Xue seemed to mention this young man in black before. It looked like Xi cared about him a lot. Their gazes met each other fiercely. The phoenix guards lit up the fire to burn the corpses of the assassins. For the moment, the violent night was ablaze with flames. The two of them just looked each other in the eye like this. After a long while, Huangfu Che finally turned his gaze away and stared at Duanmu Xi. ¡°Xi, wouldn¡¯t you introduce him to me?¡± ¡°Oh, he is Xuanyuan Mo. He is my¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m her fianc¨¦.¡± Duanmu Xi blushed. What was he talking about? Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful face, Xuanyuan Mo also slightly flushed. Yet, he didn¡¯t say anything wrong. When Xi accepted his wolf-grained pendant, she had been his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Oh?¡± A glimmer of a smile crossed Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Duanmu Xi with a sad face. ¡°Xi, you have a fianc¨¦ now. Why doesn¡¯t your father know about it? Now that you have a fianc¨¦, will you abandon your father? I feel so hurt!¡± All the people present were dumbfounded by his words. Was he still the cold and fierce royal consort? Xuanyuan Mo was also struck dumb. He stared at Huangfu Che with a red face, frowning regretfully. This man was Xi¡¯s father. He was too rude to the man just now. Duanmu Xi stared at Huangfu Che blankly. He was really her father. Would the empress of the Zhuque Empire look the same as her mother? Did they also come here from her world or¡­ ¡­ In Princess Jing¡¯s mansion of the Zhuque Empire. ¡°Your Highness, you are here. The Princess is waiting for you in the study.¡± Seeing Duanmu Qing, Duanmu Shuang¡¯s escort Heimei immediately saluted respectfully. Duanmu Qing nodded and entered the study. ¡°Mother, you want to meet me?¡± Duanmu Shuang looked at Duanmu Qing, her eyes glittering. ¡°Qing, you are 17 years old now, right?¡± Slightly stunned by the question, Duanmu Qing immediately answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mother, I¡¯m 17 years old.¡± Duanmu Shuang nodded her head. ¡°17 years old. It¡¯s time that you should have a prince consort.¡± A prince consort? Duanmu Qing frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve had a candidate?¡± Duanmu Shuang¡¯s mouth curved into a meaningful smile. ¡°The legitimate son of General Si, Si Yunhan.¡± He? Duanmu Qing raised her eyebrows in surprise. Wasn¡¯t he Duanmu Xi¡¯s man? ¡°What? You don¡¯t like him?¡± Looking at Duanmu Qing¡¯s straight face, Duanmu Shuang frowned. ¡°Of course yes.¡± Duanmu Qing gave a sinister smile. She liked all the things that belonged to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Besides, even if I don¡¯t like him, I will marry him anyway.¡± Duanmu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. For the sake of the military power, she would marry him regardless. The joint marriage of the imperial family never involved love or affection. Likewise, she took in the side consorts and concubines for interest only. Duanmu Shuang patted Duanmu Qing¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction. Among her daughters, Duanmu Qing was her favorite just because this daughter was smart and decisive enough. Women¡¯s biggest flaw was being swayed by emotions. And Duanmu Qing didn¡¯t have the problem. Chapter 25 In the imperial study of the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire. Duanmu Xue was holding the memorial but not reading it at all. She was wondering where her husband and daughter were now. Supposedly, they would arrive two days later. ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Jing requests meeting you,¡± Hongfeng entered the hall and reported in a low voice. Duanmu Xue slightly knitted her eyebrows. Why did Princess Jing come again? ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Hongfeng got out of the imperial study. A moment later, Duanmu Shuang walked inside and saluted Duanmu Xue, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Rise.¡± Duanmu Shuang stood up as told with her head lowered. ¡°Why do you want to meet me today?¡± Duanmu Xue glimpsed Duanmu Shuang and directly put down the memorial. ¡°Your Majesty, here is the thing. Qing falls in love with a man and wants to marry him so I¡¯m here to ask Your Majesty to bestow the marriage on her.¡± After knowing her aim, Duanmu Xue picked up the tea bowl, brushed away the tea leaves, took a sip of the tea and then spoke. ¡°Oh? Which man does Qing fall for?¡± Hearing Duanmu Xue¡¯s reply, Duanmu Shuang immediately bent down and said, ¡°Si Yunhan, the legitimate son of General Si Ruxu.¡± Duanmu Xue squinted her eyes and gave a teasing smile. Her sister just wouldn¡¯t give up. She knew Si Yunhan. This boy used to play with Xi quite often. She wanted to save him for Xi. She could tell that Xi did like him. Unexpectedly, Xi was only away for more than one year and he¡­ In this case, she might as well do them the favor. That kind of man was not good enough for her daughter¡­ The next morning, Hongfeng entered the general¡¯s mansion with the imperial edict. ¡°Si Yunhan, the son of the general, please come and receive the imperial edict.¡± ¡°I, Si Yunhan, shall receive the imperial edict.¡± With a pale face, Si Yunhan knelt down and received the imperial edict. Unexpectedly, the imperial edict would be issued so fast. This time, he had no chance to go back on it anymore. ¡°Pursuant to the Mandate from Heaven, the Empress hereby announces that Si Yunhan, the son of General Si Ruxu, is handsome, talented, humble, upright and virtuous with a gentle and sincere disposition¡­ Hence, he shall be the prince consort of Heiress of Princess Jing, Duanmu Qing. The couple will get married on the chosen date. Respect this.¡± ¡°I humbly receive the imperial edict.¡± Si Yunhan took the imperial edict and kept kneeling on the ground. ¡­ In the Zhuque Hall, all the officials stood there in dispirit. ¡°Will Her Majesty the Empress not come to the morning court meeting again?¡± ¡°Possibly. Her Majesty has quit the morning court meeting for half a month.¡± ¡°I heard that Her Majesty has recovered greatly from her illness. Why doesn¡¯t she come to the court meeting?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Here comes Her Majesty the Empress¡­¡± Hearing the chanting, the officials immediately shut up and stood decently. Dressed in a yellow phoenix robe with a phoenix crown on her head, Duanmu Xue slowly strode into the Zhuque Hall and stepped onto the jade stairs. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty the Empress. Long live the Empress¡­¡± All the officials prostrated themselves before the empress. ¡°All of you, rise.¡± Duanmu Xue raised her hands, her palms facing down. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± When all the officials rose, Hongfeng standing on the left side of Duanmu Xue took a step forward and chanted. ¡°Report if you have anything to say and retreat if you don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡± A middle-aged woman dressed in a dark reddish-purple official suit stepped out of the row and saluted Duanmu Xue. The official was Ji Sufen, director of the Ministry of Rituals. ¡°Say it.¡± Ji Sufen bent her body and put on a humble look, ¡°The sixth day of the next lunar month will be Her Highness the Crown Princess¡¯s birthday. I wonder whether it shall be held as usual.¡± Duanmu Xue glanced over the officials and saw their different facial expressions. Her purple eyes glistened and she opened her mouth. ¡°Of course, it must be held and in a big way.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s words caused an uproar among the officials. They were all confused. ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess has been missing for more than a year. Why will the birthday party of Her Highness the Crown Princess still be held in a big way?¡± ¡°Does Her Majesty the Empress miss Her Highness Crown Princess too much?¡± ¡°Alas. No matter how well the birthday party is held, Her Highness the Crown Princess won¡¯t come back anyway.¡± ¡­ ¡°You bet.¡± Ji Sufen didn¡¯t understand either but she still said yes with a bow and then returned to her position. Duanmu Shuang had a glint of anger flashing across her eyes and twitched her mouth dismissively. Did she really think her useless daughter would come back safe? Duanmu Shuang peeped at Left Prime Minister Qin Zhen in secret. Qin Zhen immediately stepped to the right and bowed to Duanmu Xue. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡± Duanmu Xue slightly narrowed her eyes. ¡°Say it.¡± Qin Zhen lowered her head, ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess has been missing for more than one year. Please make another person the crown princess to reassure the people.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer. They were up to this indeed. Her sister was so calculating. Seeing Duanmu Xue didn¡¯t respond, General Si also stepped forward and bowed to Duanmu Xue. ¡°I second that.¡± Duanmu Xue looked at Si Ruxu coldly with fierce eyes. When all the other officials saw the left prime minister and the general both propose making another person the crown princess, some officials who got along well with them and those inferior ones who wanted to fawn on them all stepped forward to second the proposal. For the moment, the three words¨C¡°I second that¡± reverberated through the Zhuque Hall. Duanmu Xue looked terrifyingly gloomy. To her astonishment, more than half of the officials were on her sister¡¯s side. ¡°I disagree with Lord Left Prime Minister.¡± When the atmosphere in Zhuque Hall was scarily tense, a young and pretty woman stood forward. Seeing the right prime minister, He Min, Duanmu Xue looked slightly softer. She liked He Min. This official was young and talented, who always raised some good suggestions and helped her a lot with political affairs. ¡°Tell us your thought.¡± ¡°I think Her Highness the Crown Princess is only missing, who hasn¡¯t made any major mistake. There is no reason to abolish the Crown Princess now. Besides, Your Majesty is still young. It is unnecessary to rush the matter of bestowing a new crown princess.¡± Duanmu Xue nodded and then looked at a young woman standing foremost on the right side. ¡°What do you think, Princess Rui?¡± Princess Rui, Duanmu Fei, was pretty and dashing. Hearing the empress¡¯s question, she took one step forward and bowed, ¡°I second the Right Prime Minister¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°I think the Left Prime Minister is right. Her Highness the Crown Princess is missing and Your Majesty is sick. A new crown princess can help relieve Your Majesty¡¯s daily burdens and worries.¡± When Duanmu Fei just finished talking, Duanmu Shuang stepped forward. Duanmu Fei snorted ironically. ¡°Humph. Shuang, do you forget the clan regulation by Emperor Taizu? There is no other imperial female descendent qualified to be the crown princess now.¡± All the officials tensed themselves to listen. The anecdotes of the imperial family were always their favorite. Anger just crossed Duanmu Shuang¡¯s eyes. She glared at Duanmu Fei fiercely. Duanmu Xue looked at the angry Duanmu Shuang and sneered. The two princesses with military power came into a conflict. None of the officials dared to utter a word. For the moment, the atmosphere in Zhuque Hall was somewhat weird. When the hall was in silence, Hongye walked from outside the hall and whispered to Duanmu Xue with a bow. Duanmu Xue nodded at Hongye, her face full of surprise. Hongye immediately took the hint and chanted loudly. ¡°Summon His Highness the Royal Consort¡­¡± Chapter 26 As Hongye chanted, Huangfu Che, dressed in white, advanced slowly with a faint smile on his handsome face. Many women were fascinated by his charming smile. Duanmu Shuang was also staring obsessively at the man she wanted so badly. Huangfu Che was followed by a young man and a young girl. The young man was dressed in black, giving off an air of coldness and alienation. Everyone was surprised at the appearance of the young man. This young man¡¯s appearance was definitely not inferior to His Highness the Royal Consort¡¯s. Likewise, he was also fabulously handsome, except that his disposition was different. His Highness the Royal Consort was like an immortal, within sight but beyond reach. On the contrary, the young man just looked like an elf that broke into the secular world, good-looking and mysterious. The young girl was standing next to the young man. She was dressed in white. Her gorgeous face was expressionless and her purple eyes were fixed on Duanmu Xue sitting on the throne. Her Highness the Crown Princess¡­ All the people goggled in astonishment. The crown princess who had been missing for more than one year was back now. No wonder the empress demanded holding a birthday party for the crown princess in a big way. It looked like that the empress had known about the return of the crown princess. Duanmu Shuang¡¯s face was dark with rage. Her whole body was enshrouded in an air of terrifying coldness. D*mn it. The total wreck was really back. Si Ruxu was on the verge of collapse, her face ghastly pale. She was wrong. So wrong. The crown princess came back just two days after the empress bestowed the marriage. The situation was totally out of her expectation. Those officials who seconded the proposal of Left Prime Minister Qin and General Si were more than regretful now. They would not have done that if they had known about the return of the crown princess. The officials all went back to their positions and made way for Huangfu Che and the others, hoping that the empress could forget what they had done just now. Duanmu Xue was the most excited one among all. Her daughter was finally back¡­ ¡°Xue, I¡¯ve brought Xi back.¡± Huangfu Che didn¡¯t salute Duanmu Xue. Only one saying was good enough to manifest the enviable affection between the two of them. Mother? Duanmu Xi gazed at Duanmu Xue. The empress of the Zhuque Empire did look the same as her mother. Maybe because she was parentless, God let her come here from another world and offered her such kind parents. Duanmu Xue nodded with excitement and flicked her sleeves. ¡°Great! Great! A feast shall be held to celebrate the Crown Princess¡¯s return.¡± All the officials and officers just knelt then. ¡°Long live the Empress! Long live His Highness the Royal Consort! Long live Her Highness the Crown Princess!¡± In the Tongxin Hall of the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire. Duanmu Xue dragged Duanmu Xi over and looked her up and down, touching and pinching, which made Duanmu Xi quite embarrassed. ¡°Okay, Xue, why don¡¯t you let Xi have a rest?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s embarrassed facial expression, Huangfu Che dragged Duanmu Xue aside resignedly. Sitting by the table, Duanmu Xue stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s face pitifully. ¡°Xi, you look thinner. Where have you been during the past more than one year? Why couldn¡¯t the guards I sent find you?¡± ¡°Mother.¡± Looking at Duanmu Xue who adored her so much, Duanmu Xi felt touched and uttered the word uncontrollably. Duanmu Xue was slightly dazed. Why did Xi call her mother? Xi always called her mom before. Duanmu Xue looked at Huangfu Che across the table in bewilderment. Stared at by Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che shook his head lightly. He was confused too. Xi didn¡¯t call him dad either. In the past, Xi liked being with him the most, always calling him dad behind him. Why did she treat him like a stranger now? ¡°I lost my memory so¡­¡± Seeing their confused looks, Duanmu Xi finally volunteered to explain. ¡°What? You lost your memory?¡± Duanmu Xue stood up in shock. Even the prudent Huangfu Che was astounded, ¡°What happened? You can¡¯t remember me? But you¡­¡± When he hugged her that day, he clearly heard her call him father. Although she didn¡¯t call him dad, ¡°father¡± meant the same. She must still be able to recognize him. ¡°That day, I woke up on an island by the Infinite Sea and then couldn¡¯t recall my name. I just keep having some weird dreams. From the dreams, I learn about a lot of things that happened before.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell them that she came from another world. For one thing, she didn¡¯t want to make them sad. For another, she truly felt that she was their daughter. The feeling of kinship told her clearly that they were her father and mother. Duanmu Xue held Duanmu Xi into her arms affectionately and kept stroking Duanmu Xi¡¯s back. ¡°Who was that? Who made you suffer so much pain? If I found her out, I must tear her into pieces.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Feeling Duanmu Xue¡¯s killing intent, Duanmu Xi called her. Huangfu Che patted Duanmu Xue¡¯s back gently. He wouldn¡¯t let go anyone who had hurt her daughter either. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Xi, won¡¯t you introduce your fianc¨¦ to your mother?¡± Hearing Huangfu Che¡¯s bantering, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo both flushed. ¡°Fianc¨¦? What fianc¨¦?¡± Duanmu Xue frowned in confusion. Duanmu Xi got out of Duanmu Xue¡¯s arms and dragged Xuanyuan Mo over, introducing him to Duanmu Xue. ¡°Mother, he is Xuanyuan Mo, my¡­my lover.¡± After she said that, Duanmu Xi¡¯s face turned so red. Yet, she didn¡¯t regret it at all. Since she decided to be with him, it wouldn¡¯t matter to let the whole world know. Xuanyuan Mo was elated to hear Duanmu Xi mention he was her lover. A kind of unspeakable joy welled up in his heart. Duanmu Xue was dumbfounded. Xi was not even 12 years old yet but she had a lover now! Her daughter was even more awesome than her. ¡°I¡¯m Xuanyuan Mo. Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Mo bowed to Duanmu Xue. Duanmu Xue had noticed Xuanyuan Mo in the Zhuque Hall. His appearance was really comparable to her husband as reported by the phoenix guard. ¡°Your family name is Xuanyuan. Are you a member of the royal family of the Baihu Empire?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed and then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xue raised her eyebrows. This young man¡¯s identity was not inferior but¡­ ¡°You are a royal member of the Baihu Empire. Will you marry into the imperial family of the Zhuque Empire?¡± He had never thought about this issue. According to their conversation, Duanmu Xi seemed to know something. The Baihu Empire might not be a matriarchal country. In other words, she got him wrong before. Maybe Snow was not a man of some matriarchal country at all. ¡°Xue, is it too early to talk about this? Xi is 12 years old only.¡± Huangfu Che knitted his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t let his daughter get married too early, even if the son-in-law was married into the Zhuque Empire. ¡°This is the issue they must face in the future. We must talk this through beforehand in case that Xi may get hurt.¡± ¡°No, I will never hurt Xi.¡± His simple reply sounded in Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears like an oath. Chapter 27 ¡°Oh yeah? Will you give up everything for Xi, including power, identity, and life?¡± Duanmu Xue stared at Xuanyuan Mo, paying attention to his facial expression closely. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Without hesitation, Xuanyuan Mo answered Duanmu Xue firmly. Duanmu Xue nodded inwardly. This young man was quite good but should she let him go easily¡­ Suddenly, Duanmu Xue released an air of cyan mysterious Qi at Xuanyuan Mo. Attacked off guard, Xuanyuan Mo let out the blue mysterious Qi hastily. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t understand why Duanmu Xue suddenly launched an attack. Didn¡¯t they talk merrily just now? ¡°Xi, no worries. Your mother is testing his ability. He will be fine.¡± Huangfu Che patted Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulder and comforted her gently. Shortly, Duanmu Xue found in surprise that Xuanyuan Mo was a Mysterious Emperor. Such a young Mysterious Emperor was actually quite rare. He was even more outstanding than Huangfu Che back then. After several hundred moves, the two of them stopped. Duanmu Xue patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder with an approving facial expression. ¡°Very good. You deserve to be with my daughter. I¡¯ll leave her with you from now on. You must protect her well.¡± Her daughter couldn¡¯t cultivate, which was what she and her husband were worried about most. With this young man¡¯s protection, maybe what happened a year ago would never happen again. ¡°Your Majesty, please rest assured. I swear by my life that I will protect her well.¡± He would protect her at all costs¡­ ¡°Haha. My daughter has a good eye. When you become grown-up, I shall go to the Baihu Empire to propose marriage for you and let the two of you get married early in case he is taken by others.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s bantering made the two of them blush again. ¡°Well, stop making fun of them. Let them take a rest now. There will be a dinner party tonight.¡± Seeing their bashful looks, Huangfu Che came forward and helped them out. ¡°You are right. They should take a rest indeed,¡± Duanmu Xue nodded and ordered Hongfeng aside, ¡°Take the Crown Princess and Mr. Xuanyuan to the Eastern Palace for a rest.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± In the Eastern Palace of the Zhuque Empire. The two close maids of Duanmu Xi, Ziwan and Ziyan were busy working. One of them was adding hot water into the bathing bucket and the other was sprinkling the flower petals into the bathing bucket. While working, they looked at Duanmu Xi sitting by the window once in a while. Her Highness the Crown Princess was really back. They felt as if they were dreaming. They hadn¡¯t seen the crown princess for more than one year. Now, she had grown up and become more beautiful. However, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t remember them anymore and treated them less closely. After everything was ready, Ziwan came behind Duanmu Xi and bowed, ¡°Your Highness, the water is ready. Your Highness can take a bath now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I shall help Your Highness take off the clothes then.¡± Ziyan walked forward and wanted to help Duanmu Xi take off the clothes. Duanmu Xi turned around and avoided her, saying coldly. ¡°No need. You two can get out now.¡± She didn¡¯t want others to take off her clothes, even a woman. Ziwan and Ziyan were both shocked but still bowed themselves out. ¡°We are leaving then.¡± After Ziwan and Ziyan retreated out of the room, Duanmu Xi came to the bathing bucket and took off her clothes. The hot water washed off Duanmu Xi¡¯s fatigue. Being back here made her feel at home. Now, she had a father, a mother, Snow, Ying and Lanze. She was no more lonely. If her grandpa were here, it would be even better. ¡°Grandpa, I miss you so much¡­¡± She thought. After half an hour or so, Duanmu Xi finished the bath, wrapped herself up with a towel and stepped out of the bucket. ¡°Someone come inside.¡± Hearing her summon, Ziwan and Ziyan pushed open the door gently and said to Duanmu Xi with a bow. ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Bring me a suit of white clothes.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± At the gate of Princess Jing¡¯s mansion. Duanmu Shuang got out of the sedan with a sullen face. ¡°Ask Qing to meet me in the study.¡± The moment she entered Princess Jing¡¯s mansion, Duanmu Shuang ordered Heimei behind her again. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After saluting her with a bow, Heimei walked in another direction. After 15 minutes or so, Duanmu Qing entered the study. Seeing Duanmu Shuang standing by the window with her hands on her back, Duanmu Qing frowned. ¡°Mother?¡± ¡°The Crown Princess is back in the imperial palace.¡± Duanmu Shuang was still looking out of the window, saying in a deep voice. ¡°What? She is back?¡± The news just made Duanmu Qing stamp with fury. Hearing the shout, Duanmu Shuang slightly frowned and turned around to look at Duanmu Qing with dissatisfaction. Feeling Duanmu Shuang¡¯s dissatisfaction, Duanmu Qing slightly refrained herself. ¡°What about the assassins we sent out?¡± With a glint of brutality crossing her eyes, Duanmu Shuang uttered three words through her clenched teeth. ¡°All wiped out.¡± She dispatched so many elite mysterious masters and yet, none of them came back alive. Duanmu Xue was so contemptible and shameless, who snatched the throne first and then took away her beloved man. Even Duanmu Xue¡¯s daughter was so tough. How outrageous! ¡°What? How come? How can that total wreck be so capable?¡± Hearing that the assassins were all wiped out, Duanmu Qing couldn¡¯t help crying out. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Heiju a Mysterious Emperor? How could she be defeated?¡± A glint of maliciousness flashed across Duanmu Shuang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Duanmu Xue must have sent the phoenix guards to protect her. Even Huangfu Che was there too. Huangfu Che is not a weak man of the Zhuque Empire. His cultivation level is so high that even I¡¯m no match for him.¡± Speaking of Huangfu Che, Duanmu Shuang gave an obsessive look uncontrollably. ¡°What should we do next?¡± Now, Duanmu Qing was burning with anxiety. Duanmu Shuang slightly squinted her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s bide our time and see what will happen next.¡± ¡°But the total wreck saw me. She knew it was me¡­¡± Duanmu Shuang sneered, ¡°No worries. I heard that she lost her memory.¡± Lost her memory? Duanmu Qing was elated, ¡°What a heavenly favor!¡± ¡°Prepare yourself for the dinner party tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving.¡± In the general¡¯s mansion. ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡± ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡± Hearing the servant¡¯s cry, Si Yunhan put down the book and looked at the door with dissatisfaction. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Your Excellency, it is said that Her Highness the Crown Princess is back in the imperial palace,¡± the servant said out of breath, holding the doorframe. Si Yunhan immediately stood up in surprise and said with excitement, ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± The servant immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, I heard that Her Highness the Crown Princess went into the Zhuque Hall. The civil and military officials and officers all saw her.¡± The news was spread from the imperial palace. It couldn¡¯t be wrong. ¡°That must be true then. Terrific. She is finally back.¡± Si Yunhan was running out of the room with a delighted look but he stopped at the door. She was back now but how could he meet her? He was not the same old him anymore¡­ Si Yunhan staggered back, his face full of depression. Why did God do this to him? Why? Why couldn¡¯t she come back two days earlier? He was so regretful now. Why didn¡¯t he wait a bit longer? Why¡­ ¡°Your Excellency, Her Highness Heiress of Princess Jing wants to meet you.¡± While Si Yunhan was desperate, another servant came inside and reported. Chapter 28 Si Yunhan¡¯s eyes got cold. He pulled himself together and directly waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet her.¡± ¡°What? You feel regretful after knowing she is alive?¡± Right after Si Yunhan said, a burst of sinister laughter came. Seeing Duanmu Qing, Si Yunhan showed a glimmer of annoyance in his eyes quickly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude of you to break into a man¡¯s backyard?¡± Duanmu Qing gave a mischievous snicker, walked to Si Yunhan slowly and pinched his chin. ¡°So what if I am rude? Even if I sleep with you now, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡± ¡°Heiress of Princess Jing, please behave yourself.¡± Si Yunhan directly turned his head to parry Duanmu Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Behave myself?¡± Looking at Si Yunhan¡¯s annoyed facial expression, Duanmu Qing snorted, ¡°I¡¯m talking with my fianc¨¦. Why would I need to behave myself?¡± The imperial edict of the marriage bestowal was issued. What was the point of telling her to behave herself? Instantly, Si Yunhan¡¯s eyes became dim and his face turned ashen. Looking at Si Yunhan¡¯s despairing face, Duanmu Qing frowned acidly. ¡°Why do you look like that? Are you cursing me?¡± She was not dead and he looked as if wailing at her funeral. Si Yunhan knitted his eyebrows and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve got me wrong. If you have nothing else to say, please go back. I want to rest now.¡± Si Yunhan bowed to Duanmu Qing, turned around and wanted to go back to his room. ¡°Prepare yourself and attend the party with me tonight.¡± As Si Yunhan was leaving, Duanmu Qing directly stood before him to keep him from leaving. Si Yunhan hedged and looked at Duanmu Qing in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you have two side consorts? Why do you need me to be your date?¡± They were not married yet. Supposedly, Duanmu Qing should attend the party with her side consort. With a sinister smile, Duanmu Qing approached his ear slowly and said word by word, ¡°Because I want to see her facial expression after she knows you are engaged to me.¡± Si Yunhan stiffened and finally made a reply after a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Prepare well and I will pick you up tonight.¡± Duanmu Qing laughed, turned around and left. Si Yunhan looked at Duanmu Qing¡¯s back, his eyes glittering. He didn¡¯t want to give up upon her. He must seize the opportunity to do something. The lamps were lit up in the evening. Tonight, the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire was different from before. The hall was ablaze with lights. The Fengyi Palace specially designed for holding parties were bustling tonight. In Fengyi Palace, the members of the imperial family and the invited officials arrived continuously. ¡°Here come the Eldest Prince, Marchioness Anping, Heiress of Marchioness Anping, and Commandery Prince Jiahui¡­¡± The imperial servants in Fengyi Palace chanted loudly. Instantly, a young man and a young girl showed up in Fengyi Palace. The woman was wearing a suit of marchioness¡¯s suit, who looked quite pretty. The man with a fair-complexioned face looked extremely handsome. The couple was Marchioness Anping, Situ Rui and the eldest prince, Duanmu Xian. They were followed by their son and daughter¨CSitu Jue and Situ Lan. Seeing Duanmu Xian, the men all got excited. ¡°His Highness the Eldest Prince is so good-looking. He and Marchioness Anping are so affectionate to each other.¡± The grand secretariat, Guo Xiaoxian¡¯s husband, Mr. Zhang stared at Duanmu Xian and Situ Rui with an envious look. ¡°Yeah, I heard that Marchioness Anping doesn¡¯t even have a concubine. Marchioness Anping only has a husband, i.e., His Highness the Eldest Prince.¡± The imperial censor, Cao Shuying¡¯s husband, Mr. Cui was also envious. ¡°Alas, I envy him so much!¡± ¡°Haha. Envying is useless.¡± The director of the Ministry of War, Luo Hongqu¡¯s husband, Mr. Chen said with a grin. ¡°His Highness the Eldest Prince is the late empress¡¯s only son. It was an honor for Marchioness Anping to marry him. Moreover, His Highness the Eldest Prince was the No. 1 handsome man in the capital back then. Of course Marchioness Anping must adore him.¡± The current No. 1 handsome man in the Zhuque Empire was certainly His Highness the Royal Consort. ¡°Here come Princess Rui, Prince Consort Rui, Heiress of Princess Rui and Commandery Prince Anyang¡­¡± Duanmu Fei entered the hall with her husband, He Mixiu. They were followed by two lovable kids. The boy Duanmu Hua was ten years old and the girl Duanmu Zhao was eight years old. They were both He Mixiu¡¯s children. Upon seeing Situ Rui and Duanmu Xian in the hall, Duanmu Fei immediately made a bow with clasped hands. ¡°Rui, Xian, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Rui, Xian.¡± He Mixiu also bowed to Situ Rui and Duanmu Xian. Duanmu Zhao and Duanmu Hua also greeted them politely. ¡°Good evening, Aunt, Uncle.¡± Duanmu Xian stroked the two kids¡¯ heads amiably. ¡°Zhao and Hua are so lovely.¡± Situ Lan and Situ Jue also went forward and greeted Duanmu Fei and He Mixiu. ¡°Good evening, Aunt, Uncle.¡± After greeting, the two elder children dragged the two younger ones over and played. ¡°Your brother misses the Crown Princess too much so we came here early.¡± Situ Rui cuddled Duanmu Xian affectionately. Duanmu Xian cast an angry look at Situ Rui and turned to Duanmu Fei, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xi for more than one year. I really miss her.¡± ¡°Yeah. I heard that she lost her memory. I wonder whether the imperial doctors can cure her.¡± Duanmu Fei looked quite worried. ¡°Here come Princess Jing and Heiress of Princess Jing¡­¡± Duanmu Shuang entered the hall, followed by Duanmu Qing and Si Yunhan. The arrival of Duanmu Qing and Si Yunhan caused an uproar among the guests again. ¡°Did you see the mister beside Heiress of Princess Jing? I heard that Her Majesty the Empress has made him engaged to Heiress of Princess Jing.¡± ¡°Oh? He is the legitimate son of General Si.¡± ¡°But I heard that he was with Her Highness the Crown Princess. Why is he engaged to Heiress of Princess Jing now?¡± ¡°Who knows? I heard that Princess Jing asked for the imperial edict on her own.¡± ¡°Alas. I guess he must think Her Highness the Crown Princess was missing and unreliable so he turned to Heiress of Princess Jing.¡± ¡­ Si Yunhan put on a sullen look on his handsome face, giving off an air of coldness. Feeling the cold air of Si Yunhan, Duanmu Qing sneered. ¡°Here come Her Majesty the Empress, His Highness the Royal Consort, Her Highness the Crown Princess and Mr. Xuanyuan¡­¡± Hearing the chanting, the crowd all kept quiet and prostrated themselves. ¡°Long live the Empress! Long live His Highness the Royal Consort! Long live Her Highness the Crown Princess!¡± Duanmu Xue dressed in a yellow phoenix robe and Huangfu Che entered Fengyi Palace slowly. Duanmu Shuang peeped at Huangfu Che with a glint of fascination across her eyes. He was still that handsome. Even if he was simply dressed in white, his elegant and graceful disposition couldn¡¯t be concealed. He was always the most dazzling person in the splendid imperial palace. Following Duanmu Xue, Duanmu Xi was still dressed in white. Her hair was only tied up with a white ribbon. Her indifferent and elegant demeanor just attracted the attention of all the men in the hall. Duanmu Xi frowned and instantly showed an air of alienation. She disliked the feeling of being the focus. And it was also the reason why she didn¡¯t fancy attending this kind of party. Not in the modern time or the ancient time. Xuanyuan Mo also felt she was gazed at by others. Instantly, he gave off a rush of killing intent. How dare these people covet his girl! Seemingly scared by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s killing intent, those men with ulterior motives didn¡¯t dare to gaze at Duanmu Xi anymore. They all lowered their heads obediently. Feeling the air fluctuation behind, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che both looked back only to see that one of them slightly frowned and the other one pulled a long face. Then, the two of them looked each other in the eye with a smile and only felt the scene was vaguely familiar. The current Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo just looked like the younger Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che. Perhaps, these two young people would be as happy as the latter. Duanmu Xue stepped onto the seat of honor with Huangfu Che, raising her hands with her palms facing down towards the crowd prostrating themselves. ¡°All of you, rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Chapter 29 The dinner party officially began. On the left side of Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xian and Situ Rui; on the right side were Duanmu Shuang, Duanmu Fei, He Mixiu, Duanmu Qing and Si Yunhan. Those who sat on the stairs were in pairs, which made Duanmu Shuang sitting alone quite eye-catching. Qin Zhuo, the prince consort of Duanmu Shuang, perished tragically young. There were several concubines in her mansion. She didn¡¯t even have a side consort. It was not that she loved Qin Zhuo dearly but that she was obsessed with Huangfu Che. She was not interested in other men. Therefore, she only brought Duanmu Qing and Si Yunhan to the party tonight. Duanmu Qing looked across at Duanmu Xi with a faint smile. Duanmu Xi really managed to come back. She was so lucky. It was a pity that Duanmu Qing wouldn¡¯t let her live long. Si Yunhan sitting next to Duanmu Qing was also staring at Duanmu Xi in secret. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than one year. Duanmu Xi became even more beautiful with her purple eyes more enchanting and her charisma more awe-inspiring. But now, she didn¡¯t like him as before. The dinner party had started for such a long time and yet, she didn¡¯t even cast a glance at him. All her attention was focused on the handsome man next to her. ¡°Snow, eat this. It is tasty.¡± Duanmu Xi served dishes for Xuanyuan Mo continuously. They exchanged glances with a smile and muttered with their heads lowered occasionally, making the other young people rather envious. The officials and officers also stared at them blankly. Judging from Her Highness the Crown Princess¡¯s attitude towards the mister, he must be her future prince consort undoubtedly. Thinking of this, all the officials were frustrated. They thought if Mr. Si married Heiress of Princess Jing, they could have a chance of connecting with the crown princess via marriage. However, it turned out to be wishful thinking. Seeing the affectionate couple, Si Yunhan had a glint of envy and admiration flashing across his eyes. When she noticed Si Yunhan staring across at the couple, Duanmu Qing sneered and also looked over there. The moment she saw Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Qing was dumbfounded. How could there be such a charming man¡­ No wonder Duanmu Xi never glanced at Si Yunhan for the whole night. Compared with the handsome man, Si Yunhan was nothing. If she were Duanmu Xi, she wouldn¡¯t cast a glance at Si Yunhan either. Duanmu Xi who was serving the dishes for Xuanyuan Mo suddenly knitted her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing Duanmu Xi¡¯s abnormality, Xuanyuan Mo asked gently. Duanmu Xi shook her head lightly and glared at Duanmu Qing coldly. This woman was so outrageous. Duanmu Xi hated the way she looked at Snow. Xuanyuan Mo, who was perplexed, also looked at the opposite following Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze. Seeing Duanmu Qing stare at him like a fierce dog drooling at him as if seeing bones, Xuanyuan Mo felt disgusted instantly. Duanmu Qing saw Xuanyuan Mo look in her direction and hastened to make eyes at him. Xuanyuan Mo instantly got goosebumps and almost threw up. Suddenly, he felt the pain in his waist and turned around. Duanmu Xi aside was looking across at the woman coldly, pinching his waist with her fair-complexioned hands. Was Xi jealous? Xuanyuan Mo finally came to his senses and gripped the fair-complexioned hands angrily and amusedly. This was the first time he had held her hand. Her hand was really small, only a bit bigger than his palm. He slightly spread her hand and wrote down three words on her palm seriously. ¡°I love you¡­¡± The three words made Duanmu Xi touched at once. Duanmu Xi gripped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand with a bashful face and felt so sweet. After writing down the three words, Xuanyuan also blushed. He had long wanted to say it to her but he had never had an opportunity. Today, he finally ¡°said¡± it. Duanmu Qing saw that Xuanyuan Mo blushed and thought he must have received her flirtatious looks. She felt secretly pleased. It seemed that the handsome man also liked her, which was understandable. How could any man fall for a total wreck? She must take him away from the total wreck. Thinking of that, Duanmu Qing kept ogling Xuanyuan Mo. Her crazy looks successfully ruined the affectionate atmosphere over here. Duanmu Xi wanted to kill people in anger. Her dark purple eyes were full of killing intent. This d*mned woman! How could she stare at Snow with that kind of disgusting eyes? She was asking for trouble! If it were not for the fact that Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t want to expose her capability, she would kill Duanmu Qing for sure! Situ Lan and the others didn¡¯t feel the tense atmosphere of these people, she came to toast Duanmu Xi with her brother, Situ Jue. ¡°Xi, welcome back safe.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± As to Situ Lan and Situ Jue, Duanmu Xi felt they were fine people. Seeing them drink a toast to her, she also raised her cup and drank up the wine. With Situ Lan and Situ Jue as the start, the others all made a toast to her for congratulations. Duanmu Xi also accepted their kindness patiently. Gradually, there was a slight flush on Duanmu Xi¡¯s fair-complexioned face. Her indifference was mingled with flirtatious charm. As Duanmu Xi drank the wine one cup after another, Xuanyuan Mo got worried. ¡°Xi, stop drinking.¡± Knowing that Xuanyuan Mo cared about her, Duanmu Xi felt moved and lifted the corners of her mouth, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Your Highness, welcome back.¡± Si Yunhan suddenly stood up and proposed a toast to Duanmu Xi. Seeing a strange pretty face, Duanmu Xi instantly stopped smiling. ¡°Thank you.¡± Duanmu Xi expressed her thanks but not drank the wine. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s strange eyes, Si Yunhan had a glint of panic across his eyes. Was she blaming him? Or punishing him? ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you accept my toast?¡± His voice was full of grief. As Si Yunhan said so, all the people present frowned. Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Qing looked the most disgruntled among them. Duanmu Qing put on a livid look with fierce eyes. The veins stood out on her temples. How dared this d*mned man embarrass her in public! Xuanyuan Mo stared at Si Yunhan coldly with stern eyes. This man liked Xi? But the man was not qualified to become his enemy. Duanmu Xi slightly squinted with a cold face. The prince consort of Duanmu Qing? Did she know him? However, no matter what had happened between them, since he had chosen Duanmu Qing, he shouldn¡¯t hold any expectations for her. ¡°I¡¯ve promised Snow not to drink anymore.¡± Si Yunhan staggered and slumped onto his seat. Did she care about the man that much? What about him? Did she really forget the happy days they had spent together? He didn¡¯t expect to be her prince consort. Whether to be her side consort or concubine, he would be satisfied as long as he could be with her. Couldn¡¯t she let him have it? He was wrong, so wrong. But why couldn¡¯t she give him another chance¡­ Chapter 30 Duanmu Qing had a cold glance at Si Yunhan and rose to toast Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, here is a toast to you.¡± The guests were so speechless. What was wrong with the couple? The fianc¨¦ was officially engaged and still wanted to hit on the crown princess. The fianc¨¦e had already taken away the crown princess¡¯s previous lover and now coveted the latter¡¯s current lover. Shame on them! Duanmu Xue instantly went mad and wanted to shout at Duanmu Qing but was stopped by Huangfu Che. Huangfu Che watched the young people¡¯s interaction, his corners of the mouth slightly lifted. How could that woman covet Xuanyuan Mo? How naive! Xuanyuan Mo frowned and looked at Duanmu Qing with a disdainful look, his amber eyes full of contempt. ¡°Snow, I¡¯m a bit dizzy. Let¡¯s go back to the Eastern Palace.¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste her time talking with Duanmu Qing anymore. Otherwise, she would directly slay this woman. ¡°Xi, are you okay?¡± Hearing that Duanmu Xi felt dizzy, Xuanyuan Mo felt nervous. As Xuanyuan Mo was so worried about Duanmu Xi, Duanmu Qing immediately pulled a long face. ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Xi just ignored her and wanted to leave with Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Xi¡¯s ignorance directly angered Duanmu Qing. D*mn it. Why did the total wreck fight against her for everything? ¡°Duanmu Xi, I shall challenge you. The loser cannot badger Mr. Xuanyuan anymore.¡± Duanmu Xi narrowed her purple eyes. This woman wanted to challenge her? Did Duanmu Qing want to court death? Did Duanmu Qing really think that she was a total wreck? Duanmu Qing¡¯s words caused an uproar again. Heiress of Princess Jing wanted to challenge Her Highness the Crown Princess? Didn¡¯t Heiress of Princess Jing know that Her Highness was incapable of martial arts? And what kind of wager was that? The loser couldn¡¯t badger Mr. Xuanyuan? On what ground could an engaged woman put on such a wager? Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were both furious. It was so outrageous that Duanmu Qing wanted to challenge Xi! She clearly knew that Xi was incapable of martial arts and yet, she still wanted to challenge the latter. Did she deliberately want to embarrass Xi? Xuanyuan Mo also pulled a long face, which was full of killing intent. What did the woman take him as? How dared she take him as the wager? She was literally courting death. When the atmosphere was getting tenser and tenser, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Snow is mine. You will only contaminate his purity.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, the guests all refrained from snickering and stared at Duanmu Qing. The crown princess was clearly saying that Heiress of Princess Jing was dirty. It was fair enough. Everyone knew that Heiress of Princess Jing had a lot of lovers, maybe a few hundred. Compared with the crown princess who was still single, she was dirty indeed. Duanmu Qing almost vomited blood in anger. Duanmu Xi dared to accuse her of being dirty? What an outrageous total wreck! ¡°Since the Crown Princess doesn¡¯t dare to accept my challenge, then¡­¡± Before Duanmu Qing finished talking, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°However, even so, I still accept your challenge. The time and the location are up to you.¡± Fengyi Palace became quieter but the quietness only lasted for a few seconds. Then, Fengyi Palace became boisterous. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this! Her Highness the Crown Princess accepted Heiress of Princess Jing¡¯s challenge!¡± ¡°Oh my, is Her Highness the Crown Princess wasted? Otherwise, why would she accept Heiress of Princess Jing¡¯s challenge?¡± ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess has got some nerve. She is even willing to risk her life for a handsome man!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che also looked at Duanmu Xi in shock. Duanmu Xue shouted anxiously, ¡°Xi, you¡­¡± Duanmu Xian and Situ Rui also frowned and looked at Duanmu Xi in bewilderment. Duanmu Fei was not as patient as the others. She jumped off her seat directly. ¡°Qing, what do you mean? You know Xi is drunk today and that she is incapable of martial arts but you still challenge her. What are you up to?¡± Duanmu Qing was a bit dazed at first but now that Duanmu Fei shouted at her, she was completely sober. She was quite surprised at the result. She claimed to challenge Duanmu Xi on the spur of the moment, hoping to insult the latter in this way. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Xi really accepted her challenge. More than a year passed by. She was impressed by Duanmu Xi¡¯s courage. This time, she must defeat Duanmu Xi fair and square in front of everybody. She must let all the people know that Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t deserve to be the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. Duanmu Qing pulled herself together and said to Duanmu Fei, ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me. We must honor each other¡¯s willingness in terms of the martial arts competition. Since Her Highness the Crown Princess also wants to, let¡¯s duel on Sparrow Slaying Platform in three days. What do you think? Any problem, Your Highness?¡± Duanmu Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Duanmu Xi defiantly. The guests all gasped in astonishment upon hearing Sparrow Slaying Platform. Heiress of Princess Jing was so cruel. She clearly wanted to kill Her Highness the Crown Princess. Duanmu Xue and the others stared at Duanmu Xi with worry, only hoping that she wouldn¡¯t agree. However¡­ ¡°Fine by me.¡± Her indifferent voice ruined the others¡¯ expectations. The guests hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock even when the dinner party was over. The next early morning, the news that Duanmu Xi and Duanmu Qing would have a duel on Sparrow Slaying Platform three days later was spread throughout the whole capital. Such shocking news immediately made for great conversation among the locals of the capital. In Tianxiang Mansion of the capital in the Zhuque Empire, three young ladies were having morning tea. The three of them kept looking outside, seeming to wait for someone. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Mei arrived yet?¡± ¡°Who knows? She always arrives earliest. Why¡­ Before she finished talking, a woman in yellow rushed to the table excitedly and picked up the teapot. Instead of pouring the tea into the cup, she pointed the teapot at her mouth and had a few gulps. The several other women were slack-jawed. The woman in yellow put down the teapot. Before she could breathe evenly, she lowered her head and said mysteriously, ¡°Here is something absolutely shocking¡­¡± ¡°Alas. Again.¡± The woman in yellow was interrupted by the other three women. ¡°Are you going to talk about the duel between the crown princess and Heiress of Princess Jing?¡± ¡­ ¡°No way. You¡¯ve known it?¡± ¡°Yeah. Come here. Sit down first. I know more about this.¡± The woman in yellow called Mei sat down as told. The four of them got together and talked in a low voice. ¡°I heard that they fight a duel because of a handsome man. The winner gets the man.¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of handsome man can make the crown princess and Heiress of Princess Jing fight a duel?¡± ¡°It is said that he is even more handsome than the royal consort.¡± ¡°Is that so? I would love to take a look at him.¡± ¡°If you want to take a look at him, I have an idea. You can watch the duel on Sparrow Slaying Platform two days later. Since they fight for the handsome man, maybe on the date of the duel, we will be able to see him!¡± ¡°Haha! Brilliant! I must go there early and get a good spot so that I can see him clearly.¡± ¡°Good idea. Let¡¯s go together by then.¡± Hearing the women¡¯s conversation, a man in red next to them raised his eyebrows with an intrigued look. A handsome man? He must see how handsome the man was. The corners of the man in red¡¯s eyes were lifted and his mouth curved into a sinister smile, which made his neuter face extremely enchanting. Chapter 31 In the Eastern Palace of the Crown Princess. Duanmu Xi was sitting by the table, rubbing her temples. She drank too much last night, making her have a headache today. ¡°Your Highness, here is the hangover alleviating soup.¡± Ziwan put a jade bowl in front of Duanmu Xi carefully. Duanmu Xi took the jade bowl and drank up the soup. ¡°Here come Her Majesty the Empress and His Highness the Royal Consort¡­¡± As the palace maids outside the palace chanted, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che walked inside. Duanmu Xi rose and saluted the two of them. ¡°Mother, Father.¡± ¡°Xi, are you okay? Have you drunk the hangover alleviating soup?¡± Duanmu Xue saw her chin rested on her palm and immediately said nervously. ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. ¡°Come here. Xi, have a seat.¡± Duanmu Xue dragged Duanmu Xi over and made her sit down, her face full of anxiety. ¡°Xi, you are in trouble. You drank too much last night. Your father and I didn¡¯t come to you then. Unexpectedly, the news that you and Qing intend to fight a duel has been spread in the whole capital overnight. Now, you cannot regret it even if you want to.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned, ¡°Mother, I was not drunk last night. I was sober.¡± ¡°Then why you¡­¡± Duanmu Xue stared at Duanmu Xi in astonishment. Huangfu Che knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Currently, this is not the most important thing but the Sparrow Slaying Platform. Xi, you lost your memory. You don¡¯t know Sparrow Slaying Platform is also called Life-and-death Platform. Whoever gets on Sparrow Slaying Platform is faced with two possibilities if he wants to get down. One is to get down alive and the other one is to be carried down dead.¡± ¡°Oh? A life-and-death battle? Great.¡± Duanmu Xi raised her eyebrows with an intrigued look. She was worried about no chance of seeking revenge. Since Duanmu Qing wanted to court death, she would let Duanmu Qing have it. ¡°Xi, you¡­¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi looked sure to win, Duanmu Xue was rather anxious. How could she not feel worried at all? Did she forget that she was incapable of martial arts? When she came back, she was completely changed. They couldn¡¯t figure out her thoughts at all. Huangfu Che was also anxious. ¡°Duanmu Qing has been a Mysterious Master. Think about this. If you want to quit the duel, I can help you.¡± ¡°Father, Mother, please believe me.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che with a serious look. She actually didn¡¯t care about Duanmu Qing at all. ¡­ No matter what Duanmu Xi said, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che couldn¡¯t be assured. Although they were persuaded to leave by Duanmu Xi, they still made some preparations in secret out of worry. In the study of Princess Jing¡¯s mansion. ¡°Qing, well done last night.¡± Duanmu Shuang looked at Duanmu Qing with her face full of delight and meanwhile kept nodding her head. ¡°We can get rid of the crown princess without effort during the duel on Sparrow Slaying Platform in two days. As long as Duanmu Xi dies, I can make you the crown princess.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡± Duanmu Qing smiled with gloomy eyes. ¡°I will make her die on Sparrow Slaying Platform this time for sure. I must let the whole world know that I¡¯m the most qualified person to be the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire.¡± ¡°Haha. What an aspiring girl!¡± Duanmu Shuang patted Duanmu Qing¡¯s shoulder laughingly. ¡°I believe that you can make it. Duanmu Xue will not only lose her beloved daughter but also lose face in front of all. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing her reaction.¡± ¡°Once Duanmu Xi is dead, Duanmu Xue will suffer a severe blow. By then, Huangfu Che will be yours.¡± Duanmu Qing knew that Duanmu Shuang was obsessed with Huangfu Che so she deliberately said so. Duanmu Shuang was excited with a glimmer of lust flashing across her eyes. When she saw Duanmu Shuang¡¯s lustful facial expression, a glint of disdain crossed Duanmu Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine. Go prepare for the duel well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡± The moment Duanmu Qing walked out of the study, a servant of the mansion came to report, ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Si requests meeting you.¡± Duanmu Qing was slightly dazed. Why did Si Yunhan want to meet her? ¡°Bring him to the South Villa to meet me.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The servant received the order and left. Shortly, the servant ushered Si Yunhan into the South Villa. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Qing, Si Yunhan immediately went forward and saluted. ¡°Now you know about the etiquette. How did I not find you were so courteous?¡± Duanmu Qing pinched Si Yunhan¡¯s chin with a teasing look. Actually, this man was good-looking. Although he was not as handsome as Xuanyuan Mo, he was somewhat charming. Si Yunhan frowned and deep annoyance crossed his eyes but he didn¡¯t parry her act. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m here to make a request. I hope you can grant it.¡± Duanmu Qing raised her eyebrows and stared at Si Yunhan with intrigue. ¡°Oh? What is it? Tell me.¡± Si Yunhan¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°As to the duel two days later, I hope that you can show mercy for Her Highness the Crown Princess.¡± His cold voice carried a glimmer of begging. His request made Duanmu Qing¡¯s intrigued countenance become gloomy instantly. She pinched Si Yunhan¡¯s chin harder and harder. ¡°You love her so much that you can beg me to spare her?¡± Si Yunhan felt pain but he didn¡¯t dare to take any action. He explained carefully, ¡°No¡­ I just can¡¯t bear to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are, my fiance?.¡± Si Yunhan hadn¡¯t finished explaining when Duanmu Qing suddenly shook his chin away. Then, she shouted at a maid in the South Villa, ¡°Wen, see him off.¡± After shouting, Duanmu Qing just left without looking back. D*mn it. What was good about that total wreck? Why did all the handsome men like her? Duanmu Qing clenched her fists with a fierce look. Three days later, Duanmu Qing must stamp on Duanmu Xi and torture her to death¡­ Three days passed by. Today, crowds thronged within a radius of a hundred miles from Sparrow Slaying Platform. The people all stretched their necks, waiting for the two candidates of the duel to show up. When it was seven o¡¯clock, a servant lit up a big stick of joss, which would last two hours. Duanmu Qing also arrived at Sparrow Slaying Platform early. Today, she was dressed in red, swanking and beautiful. There were a lot of private rooms on Sparrow Slaying Platform. Every private room was filled with people today. Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che, Duanmu Fei, Duanmu Xian and the others were sitting in the biggest private room on the second floor. An hour later, Duanmu Xi still didn¡¯t show up, which made the audience start to gossip. ¡°The joss has been half burned. Her Highness the Crown Princess may not come.¡± ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess must be frightened. When she gets on the Sparrow Slaying Platform, it won¡¯t be that easy for her to get down.¡± ¡°Alas. It seems that today¡¯s duel won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Duanmu Qing looked at the empty position on the opposite and snorted. ¡°Duanmu Xi, are you scared? Whether you come or not, I¡¯ll make you lose all standing and reputation,¡± she thought. Chapter 32 In the Eastern Palace, Duanmu Xi looked at the several women in black in front of her with cold eyes. ¡°Phoenix Five?¡± She only knew Phoenix Five among these women. They were probably her mother¡¯s phoenix guards. Faced with Duanmu Xi¡¯s fierce look, Phoenix Five felt frightened. Yet, among these people, she was the most familiar with the crown princess so she could only brace herself to go forward. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re acting under the empress¡¯s order. Please forgive us.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned. Her mother was so¡­ ¡°Piss off.¡± She glanced at the several phoenix guards in front of her coldly. A grumpy look flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s face. If it were not because they didn¡¯t mean harm, she wouldn¡¯t be so patient with them. The phoenix guards looked at each other and then shook their heads at Duanmu Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Get out of my way.¡± While ordering coldly, Duanmu Xi unleashed her coercion of a Spiritual Lord. Feeling the coercion of a Spiritual Lord, Phoenix Five and the other phoenix guards goggled at Duanmu Xi in astonishment. What was going on? Was the coercion of a Spiritual Lord released by Her Highness the Crown Princess? This was impossible. This couldn¡¯t be happening. Her Highness the Crown Princess couldn¡¯t learn martial arts at all, let alone cultivate spiritual power. How could she unleash the coercion of a Spiritual Lord? As they still didn¡¯t mean to move away, Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes got cold and she was about to exert her water spiritual power. ¡°Xi.¡± ¡°Snow.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi immediately withdrew her spiritual power. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi and flew out of the Eastern Palace. The two of them were away for a long while. Yet, Phoenix Five and the other phoenix guards still didn¡¯t come to their senses. Long Xing and Long Chen hiding behind the red pillar were also so astonished. ¡°Long Xing, shall we go and bring Her Highness back?¡± ¡°You fool. Do we need to go after such a crown princess? Now, we should hurry to the Sparrow Slaying Platform to watch the duel instead.¡± ¡°You are right. Her Highness will rise to fame.¡± She was a 12-year-old Spiritual Lord. There couldn¡¯t be another one like her in the world. ¡­ When the joss was about to burn off, Xuanyuan Mo flew onto Sparrow Slaying Platform with Duanmu Xi. When Duanmu Xi appeared, the audience who were no longer patient instantly got excited. ¡°It¡¯s the crown princess. She has really arrived.¡± ¡°Look at the man. He is really stunningly handsome¡­¡± ¡°He is handsome indeed. Although he is not as good-looking as the royal consort, he is not inferior either.¡± ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess is gorgeous too. They make a perfect couple.¡± Duanmu Xue and the others just stood up in astonishment upon seeing the arrival of Duanmu Xi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is Xi here? Why did Phoenix Two and the others fail to stop her?¡± Duanmu Xue stared at Phoenix One anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Phoenix One immediately bowed and answered. Several women in black also appeared around Duanmu Fei. They all half knelt on the ground, who seemed to have suffered some minor injuries. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I ask you to stop the Crown Princess? Why does she still show up on Sparrow Slaying Platform?¡± ¡°We are incapable. Please forgive us.¡± The women in black all lowered their heads with guilt. ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan is too capable. We cannot stop them at all.¡± Duanmu Fei swung her sleeves at them fretfully, ¡°Rubbish. Piss off.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Xue, why did Mr. Xuanyuan do that? Is he going to get Xi killed?¡± Duanmu Fei walked to Duanmu Xue and complained in a low voice. Duanmu Xue frowned and stared at Sparrow Slaying Platform with her purple eyes. On Sparrow Slaying Platform, Duanmu Xi was still dressed in white but she looked a bit casual today. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Mo was dressed in black. They still looked like a perfect couple. Seeing the two people suddenly show up, the man in red in another room on the second floor knitted his eyebrows. Who were the man and the woman? Why did he felt familiar with the man? Xuanyuan Mo kissed Duanmu Xi on her forehead gently and then directly flew into the room without saying anything. As Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t even cast a glance at her from beginning to end, Duanmu Qing widened her eyes with anger but she couldn¡¯t lose her temper. Hence, she could only vent her anger on Duanmu Xi. ¡°Your Highness the Crown Princess, you are finally here. I thought you were too frightened to come. Since you are here, let¡¯s start then.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± She still answered casually, which angered Duanmu Qing even more. Duanmu Qing hated Duanmu Xi¡¯s indifferent and casual style. As the duel started, Duanmu Qing attacked Duanmu Xi with all her strength. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t fight back but dodged from side to side with Gale Steps, making a fool of her. The audience watched the duel with relish. They thought Her Highness the Crown Princess must be incapable of warding off but it turned out that she could move swiftly and make Heiress of Princess Jing fail to hit her though she couldn¡¯t do martial arts. Duanmu Xue sitting in the room was clenching Huangfu Che¡¯s hands nervously. ¡°Phoenix One, if you see Xi is in danger later, you must go and save her.¡± Regardless, even if scolded by countless people, she must protect her daughter well. Phoenix One nodded and stared at the two persons on Sparrow Slaying Platform. She had a hunch that Her Highness the Crown Princess wouldn¡¯t lose. On Sparrow Slaying Platform, the two of them fought tens of rounds. Duanmu Qing was fooled by Duanmu Xi in sweat. Hence, she shouted in exasperation, ¡°Duanmu Xi, don¡¯t hide away if you dare to. Be a woman. If you keep doing so, how can there be any result for the duel?¡± Duanmu Xi sneered. Did Duanmu Qing want a result? Fine, she would have it. Duanmu Xi arrived behind Duanmu Qing with Gale Steps and then struck a palm at the back of her heart. She acted so fast that the audience couldn¡¯t even see clearly how she did it. They could only see that Duanmu Qing vomited a mouthful of blood. Holding her chest, Duanmu Qing quickly turned around and gazed at Duanmu Xi in shock. ¡°You¡­ You have mysterious power? Why?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer and then she said in a voice that could only be heard by Duanmu Qing, ¡°I must thank you for this. My dear cousin, if you didn¡¯t tell me that the water spiritual fruit was in the Shangqi Forest, I would end my life as a total wreck.¡± Water spiritual fruit? Was there really the water spiritual fruit in the Shangqi Forest? Impossible. Impossible. She said that randomly. She was lying to the total wreck. There was no water spiritual fruit in the Shangqi Forest. Seeing Duanmu Qing¡¯s startled look, Duanmu Xi gave a bigger smile and then pretended to say sincerely, ¡°Thank you, my cousin. I have not only repaired my meridians but also become a Water Spiritual Lord.¡± A Water Spiritual Lord! Duanmu Qing widened her eyes. This total wreck was three rankings higher than her. This was impossible. Absolutely not. Duanmu Xi lifted the corners of her lips and continued blowing her mentally. ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. That is, I¡¯m an omni spiritual master now.¡± An omni spiritual master? Duanmu Qing was dumbfounded. How could that total wreck be an omni spiritual master? Duanmu Xi must be lying. She was definitely lying. Duanmu Qing couldn¡¯t believe this. Not even a word. Chapter 33 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Heiress of Princess Jing? Why isn¡¯t she fighting?¡± ¡°Exactly. She seems quite frightened.¡± The onlookers saw the two people not fighting on the platform and started to murmur. Staring at Duanmu Qing who looked abnormal on the platform, Duanmu Shuang also slightly frowned. What was wrong with Qing? What on earth did Duanmu Xi say to her? What was she afraid of? Duanmu Qing was completely dumbfounded now. The total wreck she looked down upon had gained such a high level of competence that she could never approach in her whole life and ridiculously, she still acted like a pathetic clown. ¡°Duanmu Qing, as I said, even if I die, you can never become the crown princess¡­¡± Again, Duanmu Xi¡¯s words sounded in Duanmu Qing¡¯s ears coldly. Duanmu Qing couldn¡¯t move at all, as if being bewitched. Those were the words that made her unable to fall asleep at night as well as the last words Duanmu Xi uttered when jumping into the Infinite Sea. It turned out that Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t lose memory at all. She remembered everything. She lied to everyone. Today, she must want to seek revenge on me! A kind of unspeakable fear welled up in Duanmu Qing¡¯s heart. Duanmu Qing turned around and wanted to run away but she suddenly tensed and directly collapsed. The last thing she saw was the brutal smile of Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi bent down and wiped her blood-stained dagger with Duanmu Qing¡¯s red clothes. The scarlet blood set off the bright red clothes. Duanmu Xi¡¯s action astonished all the people present and caused a sudden silence to fall. Her Highness the Crown Princess just killed Heiress of Princess Jing with ease¡­ Even Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were stupefied with an astonished look in disbelief. Only Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix One looked calm and not surprised at all. While the crowd was still in shock, something more astounding happened. A streak of dark red light spurted out of Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi got leveled up. She became a peak-level Mysterious Knight. Now, everyone was slack-jawed. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t it that Her Highness the Crown Princess was a total wreck incapable of martial arts? Why was she even leveled up? She was a peak-level Mysterious Knight rather than the low or medium level. A 12-year-old peak-level Mysterious Knight! She was definitely not a total wreck! Clearly, she was a superb talent. The man in red gazed at Duanmu Xi enshrouded with the dark red light, his eyes gleaming. He could be sure that he had never met this human girl before but why did he find her familiar? Not only she but also the man in black gave him such a feeling. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were also speechless in shock, their eyes full of thrill. Their daughter had repaired her meridians and even became a mysterious master. This was so great! Their daughter didn¡¯t need to be called a total wreck anymore. Neither did she need to feel self-abased. Finally, she was capable of protecting herself. Thinking of that, Duanmu Xue shed tears of happiness. Huangfu Che held Duanmu Xue into his arms with pity and wiped her tears off. ¡°Silly, we should be happy for Xi. Why are you crying?¡± After a moment of shock, all the people started to exclaim with excitement. ¡°Long live Her Highness the Crown Princess. Her Highness the Crown Princess is so great¡­¡± Duanmu Shuang recovered from the shock and immediately rushed to Sparrow Slaying Platform. ¡°Qing¡­¡± Duanmu Shuang helped Duanmu Qing up carefully and tried to take her pulse tremblingly. Unable to feel any pulse, Duanmu Shuang slumped on the ground with a sad face. Dead. Qing was dead¡­ Suddenly, Duanmu Shuang glared at Duanmu Xi with resentment. It was Duanmu Xi. It was this total wreck who killed Qing. She must seek revenge for Qing. She reached out her hand and struck a streak of cyan mysterious Qi at Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi stood still and didn¡¯t mean to dodge at all. ¡°Bang¡­¡± A rush of cyan spiritual power directly smashed Duanmu Shuang¡¯s mysterious Qi back. As a result, Duanmu Shuang staggered two steps back. Huangfu Che and Xuanyuan Mo flew to Sparrow Slaying Platform at the same time and surrounded Duanmu Xi. Seeing Huangfu Che and Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi felt warm in her heart. Seeing the situation, Duanmu Shuang knew that she couldn¡¯t get her way alone. Hence, she stopped attacking and immediately put on a grieved look. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far.¡± Duanmu Xi sneered and looked at Duanmu Shuang coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve gone too far? What do you mean by that? I can¡¯t follow you here.¡± With fierce eyes, Duanmu Shuang stared at Duanmu Xi resentfully. ¡°You total wreck, don¡¯t play dumb with me. Tell me, what evil magic did you use to kill my daughter?¡± Seeing the arrogant Duanmu Shuang, the onlookers all gasped in shock. ¡°How dare Princess Jing censure Her Highness the Crown Princess like that?¡± ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess has killed Heiress of Princess Jing with ease. How can she say the Crown Princess is a total wreck?¡± ¡°When did Her Highness the Crown Princess use any evil magic? Why didn¡¯t we see that?¡± The eyes of Huangfu Che and Xuanyuan Mo became cold at the same time. On the contrary, Duanmu Xi appeared rather composed, her baby face expressionless. ¡°Your daughter couldn¡¯t defeat me and now, you are accusing me of using evil magic. How eloquent you are!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Pointing at Duanmu Xi, Duanmu Shuang was lost for words. Seeing the exasperated Duanmu Shuang, Duanmu Xi raised her eyebrows lightly. ¡°All I can say is that my conscience is clear over this matter. The duel was proposed by Qing. It was also her who suggested dueling on Sparrow Slaying Platform. She wanted to kill me. And I shouldn¡¯t fight back? Now that she is dead, you want to blame me for that. How ridiculous!¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s words immediately struck a chord with the onlookers. ¡°Exactly. The truth must be that Heiress of Princess Jing thought Her Highness the Crown Princess was incapable of martial arts so she deliberately challenged the latter to a life-and-death duel. Now, she was killed by Her Highness the Crown Princess instead.¡± ¡°You are right. She must have failed to think that Her Highness the Crown Princess was not a total wreck but a superb talent.¡± ¡°The only problem was that she was too weak. An elementary Mysterious Master couldn¡¯t defeat a peak-level Mysterious Knight.¡± ¡°Yeah, a 17-year-old was no match for a 12-year-old. How could she have the cheek to accusing Her Highness of using evil magic?¡± ¡­ The onlookers talked increasingly harshly. Duanmu Shuang paled in anger. ¡°You¡­ Good. Very good. Just wait and see.¡± Holding Duanmu Qing¡¯s corpse, Duanmu Shuang flew away from Sparrow Slaying Platform. She not only lost her precious daughter but also lost face. Sooner or later, she would seek revenge on Duanmu Xi and Duanmu Xue for her daughter. As Duanmu Shuang left, a great cheer went up from the crowd. ¡°Long live Her Highness the Crown Princess. Her Highness the Crown Princess is so great¡­¡± Thanks to the duel today, Duanmu Xi rose to fame and removed the label of the total wreck from her. She presented herself in front of the public as a 12-year-old Mysterious Knight of the peak level. Now, everyone knew that the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire was not a born total wreck but a superb talent. As a 12-year-old high-level Mysterious Knight, she killed a low-level Mysterious Master with ease. How could anyone else be as talented as her in the world? Chapter 34 At night, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were waiting for Duanmu Xi anxiously in the Tongxin Hall. ¡°Here comes Her Highness the Crown Princess¡­¡± Hearing the palace servant¡¯s chanting outside the hall, Duanmu Xue raced out hurriedly, followed by Huangfu Che who was quite resigned. Upon entering the hall, Duanmu Xi saw Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che standing at the door and immediately saluted them. ¡°Mother, Father, good evening.¡± ¡°Xi, there you are. Come on in.¡± Duanmu Xue dragged Duanmu Xi to the table and then sent away all the palace servants. ¡°Xi, when did you repair the meridians? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If I had known your capability, I wouldn¡¯t have sent out the phoenix guards.¡± Holding Duanmu Xi¡¯s hands, Duanmu Xue was proud and remorseful. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me so¡­¡± ¡°Xi, I heard from Long Xing and Long Chen that you have been a Spiritual Lord. What is going on?¡± Huangfu Che also asked with excitement. ¡°By accident, I have contracted with a water mythical creature. It gave me a water spiritual fruit, which not only repaired my meridians but also made me a Water Spiritual King.¡± Duanmu Xi explained simply. Hearing that Duanmu Xi contracted with a mythical creature and also ate the water spiritual fruit, the two of them couldn¡¯t say anything out of astonishment. ¡°Lanze, show yourself and meet my parents.¡± Lanze immediately got out of her mental space. ¡°Greetings, my mistress¡¯s parents.¡± Lanze bowed politely. At the sight of Lanze, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were struck dumb again. The ancient mythical creature Water Qilin? Were they dreaming? Xi had surprised them too much today, making them feel as if dreaming. Everything seemed so unreal. ¡°Xi, since you¡¯ve repaired your meridians and shown your capability to all the people in today¡¯s battle, after discussing with your father, I decide to pass the throne to you as soon as possible.¡± What was her mother talking about? How could she have the time to govern a country? She must find a way to save Ying. ¡°Father, Mother, I want to become a refining pharmacist.¡± ¡°A refining pharmacist?¡± Duanmu Xue frowned, ¡°But if you want to become a refining pharmacist, you must have the wood and fire spiritual roots.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled, ¡°Mother, rest assured. I have omni property spiritual roots.¡± ¡°What?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s words just made Duanmu Xue jump off the chair in shock. Upon hearing Duanmu Xi mention the omni property spiritual roots, Huangfu Che drinking over there also knocked over the teacup in shock. The tea spilled on his white clothes but he was not aware of it. Perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be a person with omni property spiritual roots over a few thousand years. Yet, their daughter turned out to have omni property spiritual roots. Huangfu Che finally came to his senses. He directly grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist and started checking without paying attention to the knocked-over teacup. After ten minutes, Huangfu Che was so excited beyond words. Xi really had omni property spiritual roots. How many more surprises would she show to them? ¡°Xi, maybe you can enter into a contract with the mythical creature, Rosefinch.¡± With an excited look on her face, Duanmu Xue stared at Duanmu Xi, her eyes glistening. The mythical creature Rosefinch? Duanmu Xi was confused now. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s perplexed facial expression, Duanmu Xue explained, ¡°Everyone knows that the Zhuque Empire is guarded by the mythical creature Rosefinch but they don¡¯t know our mythical creature can be contracted with. However, anyone who wants to contract with it must satisfy two requirements¨Cpurple eyes and fire spiritual root.¡± Duanmu Xue stared into the distance blankly. This was the secret her mother told her before death. ¡°It¡¯s quite coincidental. The Zhuque Empire has been reigned by 17 empresses from Emperor Taizu to me. Although all the empresses have purple eyes, none of us has a fire spiritual root. Yet, since you satisfy both requirements, you can give it a try.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded her head, ¡°Where is the mythical creature Rosefinch?¡± She was not interested in the throne but she was quite intrigued by the mythical creatures. ¡°Rosefinch is the guarding mythical creature of the Zhuque Empire. According to my mother, it is in the Fengming Hall but I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡­ In the imperial study of the imperial palace in the Baihu Empire, a middle-aged man dressed in a dragon robe was standing by the desk with his hands on his back. The man looked above 40 years old, whose face featured five distinguished sense organs. His angular face was rather good-looking. Age didn¡¯t leave any marks on his face but made him full of charm. The man of this age was the most charismatic. This man was the emperor of the Baihu Empire, Xuanyuan Lie. Before Xuanyuan Lie, a man in black was half kneeling, who was the chief of the tiger guards, Yu Ying. ¡°You mean Prince Zhan is in the Zhuque Empire now?¡± Hearing the response, Yu Ying immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I¡¯ve learned that Prince Zhan shows up in the capital of the Zhuque Empire, and¡­¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Xuanyuan Lie furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°And he is very close to the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire.¡± Yu Ying braced himself to finish reporting the news he had acquired. A glint of confusion flashed across Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes. How could Mo know the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire? And they were also close? The women of the Zhuque Empire were so enchanting. Back then, his good friend, Huangfu Che, who was the crown prince of the Qinglong Empire, was fascinated by the empress of the Zhuque Empire to directly abandon his title of the crown prince and become her royal consort. Was Mo also¡­ At the thought of that, Xuanyuan Lie sweated. No way. How could his son marry into a woman¡¯s family? This was absolutely not acceptable. ¡°Yu Ying, go to the Zhuque Empire to deliver my order that Prince Zhan must return to the palace at once.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Receiving the order, Yu Ying disappeared in the imperial study. ¡­ The next day, Duanmu Xue arrived outside the Fengming Hall with Duanmu Xi and the others. ¡°Xi, this is the Fengming Hall.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at the Fengming Hall, which looked more or less the same as the other palaces. She couldn¡¯t find anything special with it and only smelt a rich sandalwood flavor. Gazing at Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo said, ¡°Xi, let me go with you.¡± ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, you cannot go in.¡± Duanmu Xi wanted to say okay when she was interrupted by Duanmu Xue. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the same time. ¡°The Fengming Hall is the place where the Duanmu Family worships the ancestors. It is regulated that only the females of the Duanmu Family are allowed to go in there while males are not. Even Xi¡¯s father cannot go in,¡± Duanmu Xue explained. Duanmu Xi was a bit speechless about the Duanmu Family¡¯s weird rule. Xuanyuan Mo nodded his head lightly. As the prince of the Baihu Empire, he could understand the significance of the place for ancestor worship. ¡°Snow, you just wait for me in the palace then.¡± Since this was the clan rule, she could only go in there alone. ¡°Okay.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded and watched Duanmu Xi enter the Fengming Hall. Neither of them knew they would be parted from each other for three years. Chapter 35 In the Fengming Hall. Seeing the empty palace, Duanmu Xi frowned and walked inside slowly. When she walked inside, Duanmu Xi saw the portraits of the previous empresses. Beneath the portraits were the memorial tablets of the deceased empresses and their royal consorts. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened. The rules of the Duanmu Family were so strange. These royal consorts were not allowed to enter the Fengming Hall when they were alive. However, when they passed away, their memorial tablets could be placed here. Was it to prevent the empresses from being lonely? Duanmu Xi looked at the yellow cattail hassock on the ground and gave a bitter smile. She didn¡¯t even lower her head before her parents since she came to the Hantian Continent but now she had to kowtow to these memorial tablets. Fine. Since these were her ancestors, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to kowtow to them. At the thought of that, Duanmu Xi knelt and kowtowed to the memorial tablets three times. After then, a fiery red halo suddenly appeared before the cattail hassock. The rays of red light rushed to the top of the hall. The middle of the halo was engraved with some inexplicable inscriptions. Duanmu Xi looked at the fiery red halo and felt confused. She stood up and stepped into the red halo carefully. The current scene changed instantly. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. What happened? Where was she? Before she could see clearly, a rush of heatwave came on her, burning her gravely. Duanmu Xi immediately wanted to find a way out. Yet, after she searched around, she couldn¡¯t even find a window, not to mention a door. All the walls were covered with fire, including the ceiling above her head. She had to suspect whether she was in a furnace. ¡°No¡­ Furnace, this was Flame¡­¡± While she was lost in thought, Lanze¡¯s feeble voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Lanze, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Duanmu Xi felt shocked and immediately asked with worry. ¡°The fire spiritual power here¡­is too strong for me¡­¡± Lanze answered with a hoarse voice, seemingly trying to suppress something. Duanmu Xi frowned and looked worried. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll think of a way out.¡± ¡°I cannot take it anymore. I must start cultivating. The fire spiritual power is rich here. If we cannot get out, you can also cultivate here.¡± Lanze in the mental space covered in sweat, started to cultivate, sitting cross-legged in a grimace. Under the current circumstance, only if it kept cultivating the water spiritual power could it feel better. Luckily, its mistress had eaten the water spiritual fruit. Otherwise, how could it cultivate the water spiritual power in Flame Tower? ¡°Lanze¡­¡± Having called for it twice, Duanmu Xi got no response. She couldn¡¯t help furrowing her eyebrows. She searched around carefully several times and still failed to find any way out. Hence, she had to sit down and cultivate the fire spiritual power as Lanze said. ¡­ In the yard of the Eastern Palace, Xuanyuan Mo stared at the direction of the Fengming Hall with a frown. It had been three days and Xi still didn¡¯t come out. Did anything happen to her? ¡°Show yourself.¡± The abnormality in the air made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes get cold. A man in black appeared from nowhere and half knelt before Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Yu Ying? Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Ying lowered his eyes respectfully, ¡°His Majesty the Emperor summons you back to the imperial palace immediately.¡± ¡°Do you know what it is for?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned even more heavily. Yu Ying¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Yu Ying looked upward, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± ¡°Leave!¡± His voice got even colder. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Yu Ming didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore and just disappeared in the room. Another three days passed by. Not only Xuanyuan Mo was worried about Duanmu Xi but also Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che began to feel worried. Duanmu Xue even entered the Fengming Hall on her own but failed to find Duanmu Xi. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty has issued three secret edicts. Please go back to Baihu with me.¡± Yu Ying¡¯s voice sounded very helpless. Seeing Yu Ying kneeling by his feet, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows. Why on earth did his father have to summon him back to the imperial palace in such a hurry? Another six days went by and Duanmu Xi still didn¡¯t come out. Xuanyuan Mo had no other option but to say goodbye to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che. The two of them were a bit surprised to hear that Xuanyuan Mo was leaving. ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, are you really leaving? Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Xi to come out?¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s brows slightly drew together. ¡°Yeah. If you leave like this, how shall we explain to Xi when she gets out?¡± Duanmu Xue also said. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes slightly glittered. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, I do want to wait for Xi too but now, I have to go back to the Baihu Empire first. Here is a letter from me. Please give this to her for me.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo took out a letter from his arms and passed it to Duanmu Xue. Duanmu Xue took the letter and put it away carefully. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xuanyuan Mo bowed to Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue with clasped hands and then left. Within a blink of an eye, more than 20 days passed by. Duanmu Xi still didn¡¯t come out. As such, Duanmu Xue entered the Fengming Hall again and yet, still got nothing. ¡°Che, it has been so long and Xi still hasn¡¯t come out. Is it¡­¡± Duanmu Xue frowned with a regretful look, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If I had known about this, I wouldn¡¯t have asked Xi to contract with Rosefinch. Now, we just cannot find her.¡± No matter how great the mythical creature Rosefinch was, it couldn¡¯t be compared to her daughter. Seeing Duanmu Xue looked so worried and kept blaming herself, Huangfu Che held her in his arms with pity. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Xi is blessed by heaven. We should trust her. Xi is no longer the same old her now.¡± Duanmu Xue nodded, ¡°Yeah, I should trust her. She must be able to make it.¡± Something suddenly occurred to her. Then, she said, ¡°It will be Xi¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow. Now that she is missing, do we still throw the birthday party?¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Since Xi is not around, let¡¯s cancel the birthday party then. When she comes out, let¡¯s make it up to her.¡± Duanmu Xu furrowed her brows and sighed. ¡°Fine, we have no other choices anyway.¡± In the imperial study of the Baihu Empire. Xuanyuan Lie looked at his favorite son before him and snorted. ¡°Humph, you are finally back.¡± ¡°Why do you summon me back to the imperial palace in such a hurry?¡± Without any attention to Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s sarcasm, Xuanyuan Mo asked with a straight face. Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyebrows were knitted. A glint of dissatisfaction crossed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll select a princess consort for you tomorrow. Be prepared for this.¡± If he really didn¡¯t find a princess consort for his son, his son might really leave the empire. Xuanyuan Mo frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have fallen in love with a girl already.¡± Why did his father want to find a princess consort for him? As an emperor, his father was too idle. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love?¡± Xuanyuan Lie snorted, ¡°With the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed and then frowned, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I disagree.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at his indifferent son and then yelled angrily. Xuanyuan Mo raised his brows aloofly, ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t need your approval.¡± Chapter 36 ¡°You¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie was rendered speechless by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s reply. He took a few deep breaths and slightly calmed himself down. ¡°What¡¯s good about that total wreck¡­¡± ¡°She is not a total wreck.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned and gave off a cold air instantly. He didn¡¯t want to hear anyone insult Xi, not even his father. ¡°Good. Very good¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie was lost for words in fury. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my mansion if nothing else.¡± Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to Xuanyuan Lie anymore. He turned around and wanted to leave. Xuanyuan Lie got anxious and yelled, ¡°So what if you love her? Do you really want to marry into the Zhuque Empire?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t look back but stopped. ¡°If that¡¯s what she wants, I¡¯ll do it then.¡± ¡°Do you forget your mother? Do you want to follow her example? Duanmu Xi will ascend the throne in the future. Will she only have one husband without anyone else? Can you stand serving the same wife with others?¡± Xuanyuan Mo tensed. The clan of snow wolves was faithful in love. They only accepted monogamy. ¡°No, but she is not you. I trust her.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo left decisively. His cold words directly hurt Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s heart. He staggered and directly slumped on the throne. He knew he was sorry for Xuanyuan Mo and his mother. And he was trying his best to make amends but who gave him the chance? In the Le¡¯an Palace. ¡°Is that brat back to the palace?¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s empress Guo Hui¡¯er was thumping the table with a fierce facial expression now. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. He was summoned by His Majesty into the imperial study the moment he returned to the imperial palace.¡± Consort Shu, Xu Wanrou had a glint of jealousy flashing across her enchanting face. ¡°That brat is really lucky. He could still survive from that.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er narrowed her phoenix eyes and then said with a sinister smile, ¡°It is even better. He was often not in the imperial palace, leaving us no chances to deal with him. Now that he is back in the capital, we can find a chance to get rid of him anyway.¡± Consort Shu immediately gave a coquettish smile, ¡°Your Majesty is so wise.¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er glanced at Consort Shu and greeted her flattery with scorn. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Consort Shu immediately rose to curtsy to Guo Hui¡¯er and got out of the palace. The moment she left the Le¡¯an Palace, Consort Shu was no more humble, her pretty face full of scorn. She was the emperor¡¯s favorite consort before. If it weren¡¯t for Noble Consort Xue¡¯s incident, which made the emperor no longer interested in the harem, she wouldn¡¯t need to fawn on the wicked woman as the empress. Humph. The empress wouldn¡¯t live better anyway. She also had to spend her nights alone. ¡­ In Flame Tower, Duanmu Xi was continuously absorbing and digesting the fire spiritual power. As she cultivated, her body gleamed with dazzling red light once in a while. ¡°Argh¡­¡± After a beam of red light showed up, Duanmu Xi opened her eyes. Surprisingly, she broke through the realm of Fire Spiritual Knight and got promoted to a Fire Spiritual Master. The speed was too stunning. It would take her at least a few years to get leveled up to Fire Spiritual Master from Fire Spiritual Knight if she was outside, whereas in here, it only took her one month. Duanmu Xi looked around and found that the space where she stayed was changed. The space was obviously smaller and the fire spiritual power got purer. Would the space be upgraded every time she got leveled up? Duanmu Xi felt delighted and immediately closed her eyes to continue cultivating. Time fleeted as if the shooting star flashed across the sky. Duanmu Xi stayed in Flame Tower without attention to the time. She didn¡¯t know how long she had stayed in here. All she could notice was that her white clothes got shorter on her, her flat bosoms bigger and her hair much longer than the day when she just got in here. Now, she was a level-nine Fire Spiritual Emperor. Since she had stayed here for such a long time, her parents must be worried! And Snow too¡­ In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion in the Baihu Empire. Xuanyuan Mo stood by the window in a black cloak, staring at the snowy scene and lost in thought. He was 20 years old. Now, he became a mature man, who was taller, more handsome and colder. It had been three years since he was back in the Baihu Empire. He still didn¡¯t hear anything from Xi and couldn¡¯t help wondering how she was doing now. He really missed her so much¡­ ¡°Your Highness.¡± Lishang came in from outside and bowed to him. Lishang was a snow wolf sent by Sir Snow to look after Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t look back and still stared at the snowy view outside. Lishang lowered his eyes, ¡°His Majesty has another ten beauties sent here.¡± ¡°Throw them out.¡± He uttered in a cold voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Lishang bent down with a nod, not surprised at all. Every year during the past three years, the emperor would hold a princess consort selection for Prince Zhan but the latter just never attended. And all the beauties sent by the emperor were thrown out under the prince¡¯s order without exception. Lishang was really confused about why so many women would still fall for such an unromantic prince who had no compassion for womanhood. Even his sister Liqing also loved the prince. Lishang seemed to think of something and then said, ¡°How to deal with the supplements sent by Her Majesty the Empress?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned. What was wrong with that woman? Supplements? Did she really take him as a three-year-old? ¡°Let Yu Ying take them to my father for disposal.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lishang bowed himself out. ¡­ After three years, nothing happened to the Zhuque Empire on the surface but actually, a tempest was brewing. Duanmu Shuang was conspiring in secret with Zhuge Weiming, the Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire, to rise in rebellion from within with forces from outside. In the Zhuque Hall. Duanmu Xue, sitting on the throne, looked down at the officials and officers. ¡°My beloved officials and officers, the Xuanwu Empire has invaded our border multiple times. The other day, I received urgent news from the northwest frontier, saying that the general of the Xuanwu Empire led 300,000 soldiers to invade the border of the northwest with the intent of occupying our land. Now that a large enemy force is bearing down upon the border, do you have any solution?¡± The officials and officers fell into silence. After a while, General Si Ruxu stepped forward and saluted Duanmu Xue. ¡°Your Majesty, the Xuanwu Empire dare invade our northwest frontier. They must have overestimated themselves. I would love to lead an army to oppress them and defend our state¡¯s dignity.¡± Princess Rui, Duanmu Fei also took a step forward. ¡°I would love to lead the army too.¡± Duanmu Xue nodded at the two of them. ¡°Since you are so devoted to the state and the people, I shall appoint Princess Rui as Grand Marshal of the Cavalries and General Si as Bulwark General-in-chief, who will lead 200,000 soldiers to oppress the enemies in the northwest and secure our homeland!¡± ¡°As you command. Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°As you command. Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The two of them knelt and accepted the order. Si Ruxu felt depressed. As expected, the empress didn¡¯t trust her as before. Now that Princess Rui was appointed as the marshal, she had to listen to Princess Rui in the barracks. Alas. It was her fault. She shouldn¡¯t have intended to curry favor with Princess Jing. Now¡­ ¡°Love live Your Majesty.¡± All the officials and officers knelt. Duanmu Shuang¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer. ¡°Duanmu Xue, this time, Duanmu Fei and Si Ruxu are not by your side. How are you going to defend against my army of 100,000 soldiers?¡± Duanmu Shuang thought. Chapter 37 In the Tongxin Hall. Seeing Duanmu Xue¡¯s frown, Huangfu Che asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you still worried about the frontier situation?¡± Duanmu Xue nodded lightly, her face full of anxiety. She was not afraid of being unable to defeat the Xuanwu Empire. Yet, when the two empires fell into a fight, the people had to suffer. ¡°Xue, isn¡¯t the Xuanwu Empire in the reign of your grandpa? Why does it suddenly raid our northwest frontier?¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xue was so worried, Huangfu Che felt a bit pitiful. Duanmu Xue shook her head and sighed. ¡°Now, the Xuanwu Empire is no longer the empire when my cousin Xiahou Shen was in reign. At present, it is under the control of Zhuge Weiming, the Prince Regent. I¡¯m afraid that he is the one who schemes the raid on the northwest frontier.¡± Huangfu Che frowned, ¡°Zhuge Weiming has been in power for a while. This time, he attacks our empire. It can¡¯t be that simple. Xue, we must prepare ourselves for both eventualities.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xue nodded and summoned Phoenix One. ¡°Bring my phoenix seal to the east and ask Peng Xin to come back to the capital with 100,000 soldiers as soon as possible. No delay is allowed.¡± Duanmu Xue took out a golden phoenix-shaped seal and passed it to Phoenix One. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Phoenix One took the phoenix seal and disappeared in the Tongxin Hall. In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion in the Baihu Empire. ¡°How is the situation?¡± Yu Ying answered with drooping eyes, ¡°Your Highness, the general of the Xuanwu Empire is attacking the northwest frontier of the Zhuque Empire with 300,000 soldiers.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned, ¡°Do you know why the Xuanwu Empire suddenly launches the attack?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Yu Ying shook his head and pondered for a while, saying, ¡°But according to our spy around the Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire, Princess Jing of the Zhuque Empire keeps up a regular correspondence with him. I think the sudden attack of the Xuanwu Empire on the Zhuque Empire probably has something to do with this matter.¡± Princess Jing? It couldn¡¯t be that simple. ¡°Prepare a horse for me. I¡¯m going into the imperial palace.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The Siyan Palace in the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire had been the residence of Xue Ruyan, the deceased mother of Xuanyuan Mo. Now, it was Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s resting palace. Xuanyuan Lie was sitting on the bed, looking at Xue Ruyan¡¯s portrait. An eunuch came inside to deliver a report. ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Zhan requests meeting you.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Xuanyuan Lie came to his senses and put down Xue Ruyan¡¯s portrait. ¡°Father.¡± Upon entering the palace, Xuanyuan Mo directly knelt before Xuanyuan Lie. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xuanyuan Mo in surprise. His son rarely knelt before him and never cared about the etiquette between emperors and officials. Why did he act like this today? ¡°Mo, since when do you care about the etiquette? Just cut to the chase.¡± Xuanyuan Lie put on a smile, the depths of his eyes full of affection. ¡°Please lend me 100,000 soldiers.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly told him the intent. ¡°What?¡± Xuanyuan Lie jumped up from the bed in astonishment, ¡°Did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong? Why do you want the 100,000 soldiers?¡± Why did his son always scare him like this? ¡°To attack the Xuanwu Empire.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s reply made Xuanyuan Lie jump up again. ¡°Nonsense. Go back to reflect on yourself indoors.¡± What was wrong with this boy? Why did he suddenly want to attack the Xuanwu Empire? Did he know how many people would die in a war? A glint of disappointment flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. Then, he rose with a straight face and left. ¡°Stop. Where do you want to go?¡± Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, Xuanyuan Lie felt so worried. He knew his son too well, who would never go back for introspection docilely. His guess was right¡­ ¡°To the Xuanwu Empire.¡± His cold reply just rendered Xuanyuan Lie completely anxious. ¡°Are you out of mind? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Even if I die, I must go anyway.¡± His reply was still cold and emotionless, which made Xuanyuan Lie tremble with anxiety. Was his son sent by Heaven to punish him? ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo leaving directly, Xuanyuan Lie said fretfully again. Xuanyuan Mo stopped as told and yet didn¡¯t turn his head. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s stubborn back and heaved a sigh resignedly. ¡°You should at least tell me the reason why you want to attack the Xuanwu Empire.¡± Xuanyuan Mo turned around and gazed at Xuanyuan Lie. ¡°The Xuanwu Empire is invading the Zhuque Empire.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes glittered. His guess was right indeed. ¡°She has been missing for three years. Why do you still not let go?¡± ¡°She is not missing.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were steady. He believed that she would come back for sure. Xuanyuan Lie had an idea, ¡°I can lend you the soldiers on one condition.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Xuanyuan Mo furrowed his brows. ¡°You must attend the ceremony of princess consort selection.¡± After hearing the condition put forward by Xuanyuan Lie, Xuanyuan Mo turned around again and left. ¡°Okay. Okay. This is my tiger tally. Here you are.¡± Xuanyuan Lie hastened to drag Xuanyuan Mo and handed the tiger tally to him. He wondered whom his son took after. ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took the tiger tally and said to Xuanyuan Lie seriously. ¡­ In Flame Tower. Duanmu Xi finally became a Fire Spiritual Deity from a Fire Spiritual Emperor through constant cultivation. As a streak of dazzling red light rushed out of her body, the space where she stayed shrank again. A flurry of loud phoenix chirp sounded suddenly. Duanmu Xi turned around. A fiery phoenix appeared in the middle of the fiery pool behind her, crying at her. The red phoenix was huge and beautiful with a cock¡¯s head, a peacock¡¯s tail and a swallow¡¯s chin, showing powerful fire spiritual power all over. It was brilliant and dazzling. This was probably the legendary mythical creature Rosefinch. Duanmu Xi directly stepped into the fiery pool and walked to it. She had purple eyes and the fire spiritual root. Rosefinch smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the fire?¡± Hearing the sudden pleasant voice, Duanmu Xi raised her brows. ¡°Since the Duanmu Family pays respects to the ancestors here and I am a descendent of the Duanmu Family, why would I feel frightened? Will my ancestor hurt me?¡± ¡°Good. You are smart and brave. You make my waiting here for several centuries quite worthy.¡± Rosefinch nodded with appreciation. What did it mean? ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me here?¡± ¡°Yes and no.¡± Rosefinch lifted the corners of its mouth, ¡°To be precise, I¡¯ve been waiting for my contractor, aka, my mistress.¡± Duanmu nodded with a hazy notion. ¡°Contract with me now. I also want to go out. I¡¯ve been here for too long.¡± It was so long that Rosefinch almost forgot what it looked like outside. ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and got a drop of her heart¡¯s blood. Then, she dripped it into the middle of Rosefinch¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°The life contract is successfully made.¡± Duanmu Xi wiped the sweat off her forehead. She finally contracted herself with Rosefinch¡­ After they entered into a contract, Rosefinch found that Duanmu Xi not only contracted with it but also owned Water Qilin and an ancient mysterious elf. This was too amazing. It could anticipate how marvelous its mistress¡¯s future would be. ¡°Mistress, the fiery pool has the effect of washing the marrow and meridians. It can wash off the impurities in your body, which will help you cultivate more effectively with less effort. Yet, the process will be really painful. Mistress, you¡­¡± Before Rosefinch finished talking, Duanmu Xi had been sitting in the middle of the fiery pool. As time passed by, sweat kept coming out of Duanmu Xi¡¯s forehead and her face also started to grimace. She seemed to be enduring extreme pain. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Finally, Duanmu Xi suddenly opened her purple eyes and cried into the air. Chapter 38 Late at night. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo in the military camp suddenly woke up from his dream. His head was full of sweat. ¡°Yu Ying.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Upon hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s call, Yu Ying immediately showed up before him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the thing here to you.¡± Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Mo turned over and got off the bed. Yu Ying looked up in surprise, ¡°Your Highness?¡± ¡°I have urgent things to deal with. Send a message to me if anything.¡± After putting on the armor, Xuanyuan Mo walked out in a hurry. ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Ying lowered his head. ¡°Lishang.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Lishang guarding outside the tent stood there with a bow. ¡°Come with me to the Zhuque Empire with 3,000 elite soldiers.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo directly rode away before Lishang realized what had happened. Lishang and Yu Ying exchanged glances and executed the order resignedly. In the imperial study of the Zhuque Empire. Duanmu Xue was reviewing the memorials while Huangfu Che was accompanying her. ¡°Your Majesty, something is wrong.¡± Hongye ran inside with a flurried look. Duanmu Xue put down the jade pen and looked at Hongye with disgruntlement. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Jing has risen in rebellion.¡± Hongye paled and sweated. D*mn it. Duanmu Shuang really dared to rise in rebellion? ¡°How is it going on now?¡± Duanmu Xue asked coldly with a grim facial expression. Seeing Duanmu Xue¡¯s unflustered look, Hongye also calmed down slowly. ¡°Your Majesty, Princess Jing has arrived outside the capital with 100,000 soldiers. Now the gate is closed. Princess Jing is clamoring outside the south gate. She says¡­¡± Duanmu Xue knitted her brows and raised her hand indifferently. ¡°Just say it. I won¡¯t blame you.¡± Hongye looked down and braced herself, saying, ¡°She said Your Majesty was a coward who would only hide in the imperial palace. Besides, she also said Your Majesty would only hide behind the man and¡­¡± Hongye really didn¡¯t dare to continue reporting. She could only stop. Duanmu Xue slightly narrowed her purple eyes which were full of killing intent. ¡°Phoenix Guard Squad.¡± Instantly, 14 women in black appeared in the imperial study. ¡°Phoenix Ten, Phoenix Eleven, guard the east gate; Phoenix Twelve, Phoenix Thirteen, guard the west gate; Phoenix Fourteen, Phoenix Fifteen, guard the north gate.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The phoenix guards receiving the order left quickly and rushed to the designated locations. Seeing the few phoenix guards left, Duanmu Xue slightly squinted her eyes. ¡°Phoenix Five, guard the imperial palace and arrange soldiers to guard the Fengming Hall. Kill anyone who dares to trespass.¡± Anyway, she must ensure Xi¡¯s safety. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Phoenix Five received the order and also left quickly. ¡°The rest of you, go to the south gate with me. I must see how capable my sister is.¡± Her cold voice was full of disdain. ¡°Yes.¡± The phoenix guards all lowered their heads together. ¡°Xue, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Huangfu Che rose and walked to Duanmu Xue. Duanmu Xue nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± They got on the south gate with the phoenix guards. Under the south gate. Seeing their arrival, Duanmu Shuang had a glint of excitement in her eyes. ¡°Duanmu Xue, you wuss, there you are. I thought you would hide in a man¡¯s arms forever.¡± Duanmu Shuang¡¯s arrogant words made Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che frown at the same time. ¡°Princess Jing, how dare you talk rudely¡­¡± Hongfeng immediately went forward to shout at Princess Jing. Duanmu Shuang¡¯s eyes became grim. And then an arrow went at Hongfeng at once. Phoenix Two immediately walked forward to ward off the arrow while Hongfeng staggered back for a few steps and stopped with reluctance. ¡°Haha¡­ Duanmu Xue, you are doomed today. If you give up the throne and send Huangfu Che to me, maybe I can let you have a complete corpse after killing you.¡± As she said so, Huangfu Che put on a cold face and Duanmu Xue¡¯s veins stood out in anger. This d*mned woman dared to profane her husband. She must tear the woman apart. Two streaks of cyan light went at Duanmu Shuang simultaneously. Duanmu Shuang felt startled and immediately leaned backward to dodge the light. Instantly, the cyan light hit the chestnut horse under her body. The chestnut horse fell and died at once, causing Duanmu Shuang directly to fall to the ground. Duanmu Shuang got up from the ground with a sorry figure and cast a fierce glance at Duanmu Xue. In the end, her gaze settled on Huangfu Che. ¡°Huangfu Che, you are lucky that I like you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. What¡¯s good about Duanmu Xue? If you follow me, I can let you be the royal consort too.¡± The royal consort? Huangfu Che snorted, ¡°You? I cannot even bear to let you wipe my shoes.¡± He would only be Duanmu Xue¡¯s royal consort. ¡°You¡­¡± Pointing at Huangfu Che, Duanmu Shuang was lost for words in anger. ¡°Attack the city.¡± Since he had no sense of propriety, she would show no mercy then. Outside the capital. Xuanyuan Mo traveled day and night and finally made it to the Zhuque Empire with 3,000 elite soldiers. ¡°Your Highness, the Zhuque Empire seems to be in trouble. The whole capital has been besieged by an army.¡± Lishang rushed to Xuanyuan Mo hastily and reported. Xuanyuan Mo frowned, ¡°How many soldiers are there?¡± Lishang thought about the collected information and said, ¡°About 100,000.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned more heavily. So many. He wondered how Xi¡¯s parents were. If anything untoward happened to them, Xi would be sad for sure. ¡°Go in through a place where there are fewer soldiers at night.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ In the fiery pool of Flame Tower. Duanmu Xi finally succeeded in washing the marrow and meridians after enduring extreme pain. Now, she was not only stunningly talented in cultivation but also amazingly beautiful. Her glistening skin was as crystalline as jade, fair as early snow, and tender as a newborn baby. Besides, her dark purple eyes were more profound and enchanting with her exquisite face even more beautiful. She could be compared to a fairy maiden in Heaven before, and now, she was even ten times more fascinating than the fairy maiden. Duanmu Xi rose and touched the fiery feathers of Rosefinch. ¡°Hongling. This is your name.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mistress. I will take you out.¡± It stayed here for too long. ¡°Yeah.¡± At night. On the south gate of the Zhuque Empire, countless sharp arrows came at them. Huangfu Che was protecting Duanmu Xue carefully. ¡°Your Majesty, we are losing the gate.¡± Like a drowned cat, Hongfeng ran to Duanmu Xue and reported, her body half bent. Duanmu Xue frowned and a glint of worry flashed across her dark purple eyes. Huangfu Che also looked stern, ¡°Any news from Phoenix One?¡± Now, they could only count on Phoenix One and Peng Xin. Hongfeng shook her head, ¡°According to the guards at the frontline, General Peng hasn¡¯t shown up.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes went dim. Would she really lose to Duanmu Shuang? ¡°Your Majesty, look.¡± A voice of surprise suddenly interrupted Duanmu Xue¡¯s thought. ¡°Here comes Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo striving to kill enemies under the gate, Hongye appeared so excited. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che looked down at the gate at the same time. A handsome man wearing the black armor was slaying the soldiers around with his purple mysterious Qi quickly. The man was Xuanyuan Mo indeed! It had been three years. The man¡¯s cultivation level had been improved a lot and he was a high-level Mysterious Deity now. What a young genius! After killing the soldiers around, Xuanyuan Mo flew onto the city wall. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯m sorry that I arrived late.¡± ¡°No, you are not late. You came just in time.¡± Huangfu Che patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder in delight. Xuanyuan Mo puckered his lips, ¡°I¡¯m glad that you are fine. Yet, the 100,000 soldiers I bring with me are still at the frontier of the Xuanwu Empire. Now, I¡¯m here only with 3,000 elite soldiers. Currently, the rebel army consists of too many people. How about leaving with me first? We can think about the next move when the relief troops arrive.¡± Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che looked each other in the eye and nodded. Now, dazzling red light glowed in the direction of the Fengming Hall in the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire. The red light shone the whole capital through the Fengming Hall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Anything wrong in the imperial palace?¡± Duanmu Xue frowned and looked worried. ¡°The imperial palace is guarded by Phoenix Five. It should be fine.¡± Huangfu Che also frowned. The red light was too dazzlingly bright for Phoenix Five and the others guarding the imperial palace. What was that? It was so dazzling¡­ The rippling phoenix chirps reverberated through the whole imperial palace. Gosh! What was that? It was the mythical creature Rosefinch! She saw the legendary mythical creature Rosefinch, on the back of which a fairy maiden seemed to be standing. ¡°Phoenix Five.¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit amused to see the dumbfounded Phoenix Five. Phoenix Five was lost for words. She seemed to hear Her Highness the Crown Princess calling her. Her Highness the Crown Princess¡­ It was Her Highness the Crown Princess who was standing on the back of Rosefinch! ¡°Her, Her Highness the Crown Princess¡­¡± She finally got out of the training. Phoenix Five even faltered out of excitement. After a moment of thrill, Phoenix Five came to her senses quickly. ¡°Your Highness, please go to the south gate of the capital now. Princess Jing has risen in rebellion. The empress and the royal consort are both there.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold and she even gave off gloomy coldness. Luckily, Hongling was not afraid of cold. ¡°Hongling, let¡¯s head to the south gate now.¡± If anything untoward happened to her parents, she must make Duanmu Shuang pay for that. ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± Mistress? Phoenix Five was struck dumb. Her Highness the Crown Princess had contracted with Rosefinch? This was so shocking! Duanmu Xi, standing on Hongling¡¯s back, flew towards the south gate. Where Hongling flew across, darkness turned into brightness. The people in the capital all got out of the door to discover why. Yet, they only saw a dazzling fiery phoenix flying across their roofs. ¡°It is the mythical creature Rosefinch. Oh my goodness. It is the mythical creature Rosefinch indeed.¡± ¡°Am I dreaming? I saw the living Rosefinch!¡± ¡°Look. A fairy maiden is standing on Rosefinch¡¯s back.¡± After expressing their excitement, they all knelt and kowtowed to Rosefinch. Over the south gate, Duanmu Xue and her soldiers were taking the last resort. The rebel forces were doing everything they could to break into the city, including climbing the city walls, putting up the ladders and banging the gate. At the crucial moment, a clear phoenix chirp sounded from the distance and a red big bird appeared above the south gate. Everyone froze and stared at the fiery bird in the sky blankly. After a while¡­ ¡°Gosh! What was that?¡± ¡°A person is standing on it¡­¡± Seeing Duanmu Xue and the others were fine, Duanmu Xi was assured and then looked at the rebel forces coldly. ¡°Here is the mythical creature Rosefinch. You rebels, drop your weapons and surrender now.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s words instantly caused an uproar. ¡°The mythical creature Rosefinch?¡± ¡°Good lord! It is the mythical creature Rosefinch!¡± ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess is back.¡± The rebel forces were all horrified. Chapter 39 As the army¡¯s morale was shaken, Duanmu Shuang got anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her bewitching words. There is no Rosefinch at all. It is merely a legend¡­¡± Duanmu Xi squinted with a glint of coldness in her purple eyes. Before Duanmu Xi took any action, Hongling sprayed a big fireball at Duanmu Shuang below. ¡°Argh¡­¡± After the shrill cry faded away, a charred corpse was left. Everyone was too shocked to make any sound. Princess Jing was dead like this. Such a Mysterious Lord was easily killed like this. The ambitions of all rebel forces were blasted. Staring at the uproar below, Duanmu Xi said coldly again. ¡°You still don¡¯t surrender. Do you want to be punished by Rosefinch as she was?¡± Hearing the word ¡°punishment¡±, the people instantly thought of the miserable death of Duanmu Shuang and shuddered. After throwing down the weapons hastily, they knelt on the ground and begged imploringly. ¡°Rosefinch, please don¡¯t be mad¡­¡± ¡°Rosefinch, please spare us¡­¡± One of the defending troops suddenly shouted, ¡°Her Highness the Crown Princess is back.¡± ¡°Long live Her Highness the Crown Princess. Long live Her Highness the Crown Princess¡­¡± All the people cheered noisily. ¡°Xi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi on Rosefinch¡¯s back blankly. It was Xi! Xi was back safe! This was so great! ¡°Xi!¡± Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che exclaimed in excitement. Duanmu Xi flew off Hongling and half-knelt before the two of them. ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m back.¡± When she saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s action, Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes instantly became red. ¡°Xi, you are finally back¡­¡± ¡°Get up. It¡¯s great that you are back.¡± Huangfu Che dragged Duanmu Xi up with an excited look. Duanmu Xi stood up and stared at them with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m so glad to see you two are well. It¡¯s my fault. I should have told you earlier that it was Duanmu Shuang and Duanmu Qing who hurt me back then. In that case, you would have been wary of her earlier.¡± After Duanmu Qing died, she wanted to remind them to take precautions against Duanmu Shuang but she didn¡¯t have a chance to speak. Duanmu Shuang went forward and patted Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How can I blame you? I¡¯ve noticed Duanmu Shuang¡¯s ruthless ambition. I don¡¯t care about her military force. Yet, I just didn¡¯t expect her to collude with the Xuanwu Empire to rise in rebellion.¡± The woman got so many people killed only for her private ends. Duanmu Xi turned around and found Xuanyuan Mo. As he stared at her, she lifted the corners of her lips unconsciously and slowly walked to him. ¡°Snow, I¡¯m back.¡± Xuanyuan Mo gazed at the woman he kept thinking about and felt everything was so unreal. He reached out his hand to caress her fair-complexioned face. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi into his arms. He held her tightly as if to integrate her with his marrow and blood. Duanmu Xi felt the excitement and restlessness of Xuanyuan Mo. So, she didn¡¯t groan but let him hold her quietly. ¡°Xi, I miss you so much. I really miss you¡­¡± He murmured to her ears, which made Duanmu Xi feel shy and sweet. ¡°Me too.¡± Her reply made Xuanyuan Mo rejoice in delight and clench her hand more tightly. Xi also missed him. It was so great¡­ Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che looked at them cuddling affectionately, exchanged their glances and smiled. Xi grew up. It was time for her to get married. It seemed that they should make time to go to the Baihu Empire and meet Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s parents. It could be difficult but their daughter was so excellent. Maybe they would agree on the marriage. The people kept cheering nonstop. ¡°Long live Her Highness the Crown Princess¡­¡± The cry reverberated through the capital. The crown princess that had been missing for three years appeared before them again in an exalted position, which was awe-inspiring to them. From now on, there were more legends about Rosefinch. Legend had it that the mythical creature Rosefinch really appeared in the capital¡­ It was said that a fairy maiden in white stood on the mythical creature¡¯s back¡­ It was reported that the mythical creature Rosefinch showed up and crushed the rebellion¡­ For the common people, the mythical creature Rosefinch was only a legend forever. In the Xuanwu Hall of the Xuanwu Empire. A young man wearing a yellow python robe was sitting on the chair on the left side of the throne but the throne was empty. The man was in his twenties, whose appearance was fine. Yet, because he was addicted to debauchery, he was weak and languid inside. He was Zhuge Weiming, the Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire. The officials and officers were murmuring. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the young emperor attend the morning court meeting?¡± ¡°Alas. Does it matter whether he comes or not? The state affairs are up to the Prince Regent.¡± ¡°I heard the young emperor is sick.¡± While they were murmuring, a eunuch took a step forward. ¡°Report if you have anything to say and retreat if you don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Military news¡­¡± As the eunuch finished talking, a soldier wearing the military robe entered the Xuanwu Hall hastily, ¡°The army of the Qinglong Empire is bearing down upon the border. Now they have arrived outside Dongling City.¡± ¡°Military news¡­¡± Another soldier wearing the military robe scurried into the hall, ¡°The army of the Baihu Empire is bearing down upon the border. They have arrived at Sanchuan City.¡± Zhuge Weiming heard the reports and rose from the chair in astonishment. ¡°Did they start a war?¡± The soldier answered with drooping eyes, ¡°Not yet. They only pitch their tents tens of kilometers away from Dongling City. ¡°Not yet on our side. They only send a troop under Sanchuan City,¡± the other soldier also said. Hearing the replies, Zhuge Weiming paced around fretfully. ¡°Why do the two empires suddenly approach the walls without attacking the cities? What on earth do they want to do?¡± An old man stood a step forward with a jade tablet in his hand. ¡°Your Highness, I think this must have something to do with our invasion of the Zhuque Empire.¡± Zhuge Weiming raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh yeah? Why?¡± ¡°As is known to all, the Zhuque Empire and the Qinglong Empire are related by marriage. At that time, it made a sensation throughout four empires that the crown prince of the Qinglong Empire married the empress of the Zhuque Empire. Although the two empires seldom mingle, the old emperor of the Qinglong Empire loves his son indeed. Now that his army has approached the walls and yet not attacked the city, he must want us to retreat.¡± Zhuge Weiming nodded. ¡°Sounds reasonable. But what is the purpose of the Baihu Empire? They should have nothing to do with the Zhuque Empire.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The old man with grey hair frowned and shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know then.¡± Another slightly young official stepped forward. ¡°I think Prime Minister Fang is right. The only solution to this emergency is to retreat as soon as possible.¡± Zhuge Weiming was speechless. Why did the situation become like this? If Princess Jing of the Zhuque Empire didn¡¯t promise to cede ten cities to him after ascending the throne, he wouldn¡¯t dispatch his troops recklessly. Alas. This time, he went for wool but came home shorn. ¡°Pass on my military order that General-in-chief Lian should retreat and come back to the capital as soon as possible. No delay is allowed.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ The next day, Phoenix One finally made it to the capital with Peng Xin. A few days later, Duanmu Xue issued an imperial edict. As Duanmu Shuang colluded with the enemy to rebel against the empire and defied the superiors, she should be sentenced to death and couldn¡¯t be buried in the imperial tomb after death. Her families were all exiled to the frontier and couldn¡¯t return to the capital without the imperial order. Left Prime Minister Qin Zhen was recalled, who should be investigated by the Imperial Punishment Reviewing Office. In the Tongxin Hall. Duanmu Xue walked around Hongling for several rounds, her face full of excitement. ¡°Xi, is Rosefinch really your contracted beast?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled and nodded. The people of the Zhuque Empire believed in Rosefinch. So did the empress. Huangfu Che laughed resignedly at Duanmu Xue¡¯s reaction and then looked at Duanmu Xi. ¡°Xi, where were you these three years? Why did your mother fail to find you in the Fengming Hall several times?¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly shocked. She had cultivated in Flame Tower for three years? ¡°There is a teleporting formation in the Fengming Hall. I triggered the formation and got trapped in Flame Tower. As I couldn¡¯t find a way out, I had no other choice but to cultivate my fire spiritual power in there. I didn¡¯t contract with Honglong until I became a Fire Spiritual Deity.¡± ¡°Fire Spiritual Deity¡­¡± Huangfu Che exclaimed in a trembling voice out of astonishment. ¡°Xi, you¡¯ve become a Fire Spiritual Deity?¡± Duanmu Xue also ran over in excitement. Xuanyuan Mo was a bit surprised too. It only took Xi three years to be leveled up to Fire Spiritual Deity from a Fire Spiritual Knight. Her cultivation speed was so astonishingly fast! It would take at least 30 years for an exceptionally talented man to become a Spiritual Deity from a Spiritual Knight. And this girl cultivated ten times faster. ¡°Father, Mother, Duanmu Shuang is dead now. There is no treacherous minister or traitor in the royal court. I want to go to the Central State to learn medicine refining skills as per my plan.¡± For the sake of Ying, she must learn medicine refining skills. ¡°Xi, you¡­¡± Her daughter was leaving again! Duanmu Xue looked at Duanmu Xi, unwilling to part from her daughter. Despite that, she knew that her daughter couldn¡¯t stay with her and her husband all the time. Her daughter had her own way to go. Likewise, Huangfu Che didn¡¯t want to part from his daughter, either. He gazed at Duanmu Xi and opened his mouth but he still said nothing. Seeing their sad faces, Duanmu Xi also felt rather guilty. She was really not a filial daughter. She had been away from them for such a long time. Although it had been five years since she came to Hantian Continent, she spent really little time with them. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi knelt before Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che. ¡°Father, Mother, please give me some time. When I finish what I have to do, I will go nowhere and stay with you every day, okay?¡± ¡°Sure. You¡¯ve promised us. Don¡¯t you lie to us,¡± Duanmu Xue nodded and said with a smile, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°Of course.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Duanmu Xue and also felt like crying. ¡°Okay. Get up.¡± Huangfu Che held Duanmu Xi up with pity. ¡°Xi, it will be your 15th birthday in a few days. Why don¡¯t you have the coming-of-age ceremony before leaving?¡± The birthday party was not held three years ago. This time, she should at least attend the coming-of-age ceremony before leaving. ¡°Okay.¡± Ten days later, Duanmu Xi completed the coming-of-age ceremony of three clothing wearings and three bows. After the ceremony, Duanmu Xue held the hand of Duanmu Xi and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Xi, you look so great. Let¡¯s go out and let your father and Xuanyuan Mo see how pretty you are.¡± Duanmu Xi blushed bashfully and rose, wearing the super heavy bi-phoenix crown. Then, she followed Duanmu Xue out of the Fengming Hall. The moment Xuanyuan Mo saw Duanmu Xi, he was stunned. Chapter 40 She was so gorgeous today. Duanmu Xi usually wore white clothes. Pretty as she was, she looked somewhat ethereally beautiful. She was just like a fairy maiden in Heaven, hazy and untouchable. Yet, today, she was wearing a suit of exquisitely fine clothes, exalted and aloof. An air of majestic dignity just showed itself. Huangfu Che was also stunned to see Duanmu Xi. Xi really looked like the young version of Xue. He peeped at the dumbfounded Xuanyuan Mo and said banteringly, ¡°Xi, you have grown up. After the coming-of-age ceremony, you can get married then. You can pick a man you like at the evening party.¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s words instantly dragged Xuanyuan Mo back to reality and then the latter just started to give off an air of grimness from inside out. Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue laughed at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s reaction in secret. Duanmu Xue even added fuel to the fire, ¡°Yeah, Xi, just pick freely tonight. If you like anyone, I can issue an edict to finalize the marriage.¡± Duanmu Xi saw them snicker and then looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s stern face. She couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Thank you, Father, Mother. I have fallen in love with a man already.¡± Her reply made Xuanyuan Mo withdraw the coldness instantly and get relaxed. ¡°Oh? Since you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone, I shall go to propose marriage for you. In this way, you two can get married as soon as possible and I can have a grandchild early.¡± Duanmu Xue also looked at Xuanyuan Mo aside meaningfully. Xuanyuan Mo looked poker-faced but in fact, he was so nervous. Duanmu Xi was speechless. She was 15 years old only. How could she get married now? She would be a middle school student at her age in modern times. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to rush into getting married. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Hearing her answer, the three of them were all disappointed. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes instantly darkened with frustration. Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart clenched as Xuanyuan Mo looked so frustrated. Snow¡­ It seemed that she needed to talk with him. ¡­ The evening party was rather lively. The officials and officers all attended the party with their most outstanding sons. Her Highness the Crown Princess was 15 years old now, which meant that she could have her own prince consort and side concubines. If their sons were picked, it would be bliss even if they were made to be concubines only. The childes all stared at Duanmu Xi sitting on the seat of honor, expecting her favor. Si Yunhan was surely one of them. He became even more handsome and dashing with his charisma growing stronger after three years. Over the past three years, many ladies of influential families came to the general¡¯s residence to propose marriage to Si Yunhan. However, no matter how well-off their families were, he just turned them down. Si Yunhan stared at Duanmu Xi above the jade stairs, his eyes full of obsession. It had been three years. He finally met her again. The singing and dancing performances were not intriguing to Duanmu Xi at all. She disliked the occasion or the flirtatious glances of the men. Today was the evening party of her coming-of-age ceremony. Snow didn¡¯t sit next to her. Duanmu Xi raised her head and saw Xuanyuan Mo sitting not far away. He was drinking nonstop without casting a glance at her at all. Instantly, she felt a bit fretted. She left the Fengyi Hall and came to the imperial garden. She turned around to glance at the maids behind her and knitted her brows. ¡°Leave me alone.¡± Her cold voice made the maids not dare to look up at her at all. After curtsying to her quietly, they just left and waited in the distance. After the maids left, the imperial garden instantly became quiet. It was so quiet that she started to feel lonely. She looked up at the stars in the sky, her eyes gleaming. Was Grandpa still okay? It had been five years since she parted from her grandpa. Five years might be nothing to her but definitely a long time for an old man like her grandpa. How many five years could he afford to spend in waiting? Her grandpa spent too much time of his life waiting. He had waited for his son for twelve years. At that time, he was painful but at least, he was accompanied by her. Now, who could stay by his side? When Xuanyuan Mo looked up at the jade stairs, he found Duanmu Xi¡¯s seat was empty. Xuanyuan Mo frowned and immediately put down the cup. He hastily rose and got out of the Fengyi Hall. In the end, he finally found Duanmu Xi in the imperial garden. He was about to call her when a man in blue walked to her. It was him? He was the man sitting on the opposite side three years ago. ¡°Your Highness.¡± A man¡¯s calling woke Duanmu Xi up from her thoughts. The man in blue looked familiar to Duanmu Xi but she couldn¡¯t recall where they had met before. Si Yunhan saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s reaction and his lips curved into a dismayed smile. ¡°Do you really forget me?¡± His voice was bitter and sorrowful. Duanmu Xi frowned and cast a serious glance at Si Yunhan. It was him! He was the man sitting next to Duanmu Qing. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± As Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t utter any word, Si Yunhan asked discreetly. Mad? What did he mean? Duanmu Xi looked at Si Yunhan again with confusion. ¡°You had been missing for more than one year. I thought you¡­ Afterward, my parents forced me to agree to Heiress of Princess Jing¡¯s proposal. Now that she is dead, could you forgive me and give me one more chance?¡± Si Yunhan begged imploringly, his eyes filled with tears. Si Yunhan¡¯s words made Duanmu Xi even more confused. What did it have to do with her whether he agreed on the proposal? What did she forgive him for? As Duanmu Xi kept frowning, Si Yunhan thought she still didn¡¯t forgive him and got a bit anxious. ¡°Your Highness, I do love you sincerely. Please give me one more chance considering that we grew up together since childhood. I dare not expect to be your prince consort. All I want is to serve you, even as a slave or a servant.¡± Si Yunhan shed a drop of tear then. Xuanyuan Mo hiding behind the artificial hill felt a bit jealous after hearing what Si Yunhan said. It turned out that Si Yunhan was Xi¡¯s childhood sweetheart. How would Xi answer him? Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s clenched hands were sweating and his breath even became lighter. It was now that Duanmu Xi finally realized the situation. This man in blue grew up with the original Duanmu Xi. Maybe they had a crush on each other. However, she was no longer the original Duanmu Xi. She felt nothing for him. Neither could she accept being with him. ¡°Sorry. I cannot be with you.¡± Her cold reply just made Si Yunhan¡¯s heart sink again. ¡°Why?¡± Why did she even reject this humble request of his? Duanmu Xi frowned and looked at Si Yunhan with disgruntlement. ¡°I have fallen in love with another man. You had better let go.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi turned around and left, without giving a glance at him at all. ¡°But you are the crown princess. How is it possible that you only have one man?¡± He didn¡¯t expect to be her prince consort. Being with her would be enough for him. Hearing the question, Duanmu Xi stopped but not looked back. ¡°All I need in this life is him only.¡± Her voice was so subtle, which sounded like a murmur. Whether Si Yunhan heard it or not, she just left after saying that. Si Yunhan staggered backward for a few steps and slumped on the ground. Obviously, he heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s reply. He knew that he didn¡¯t have a chance anymore. Xuanyuan Mo behind the artificial hill felt differently. Duanmu Xi¡¯s reply was short but it just left his heart filled with happiness. In the Eastern Palace of the crown princess. Ziwan and Ziyan were slightly shocked to see Duanmu Xi was back. The evening party of the crown princess¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony wasn¡¯t over yet. Why was she back so early? Confused as they were, they still trod toward Duanmu Xi and curtsied. ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Leave,¡± with a flick of sleeves, Duanmu Xi ordered coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Ziwan and Ziyan didn¡¯t dare to take her order lightly. After curtsying again, they just left. After sending away the maids, she suddenly said, ¡°Show yourself.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly surprised to hear that. He was discovered by her! It seemed that Xi¡¯s senses grew more acute after being a Spiritual Deity. Xuanyuan Mo showed up before Duanmu Xi. They stared at each other, both of whom didn¡¯t utter a word for the moment. It was so quiet in the room that only their breathing sound could be heard. Moments later, Duanmu Xi finally blushed after being stared at by Xuanyuan Mo. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s shy face and then went forward to hold her into his arms, whispering to her ears. ¡°Xi, having you is the greatest gift from Heaven for me.¡± As she felt his warm breath around her ear, a rush of electricity ran through her body. The euphoric feeling made her not dare to move in his arms at all. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears getting red bit by bit and eventually become as red as blood, Xuanyuan Mo gave a smile. Xi was quite sensitive. Xuanyuan Mo leaned forward to press his lips on Duanmu Xi¡¯s. The faint fragrance filled his whole mind. He couldn¡¯t refrain from wanting more. Xuanyuan Mo squeezed into her mouth through the teeth and twisted with her slippery tongue. As he sucked the sweetness in her mouth, he savored her unique flavor with relish. His sudden moves surprised Duanmu Xi so much that she didn¡¯t know how to react. The faint fragrance of wine mixed with the man¡¯s unique scent made her heart race. She even forgot to breathe. Her body became feeble gradually as if turning into spring water. After a long while, Xuanyuan Mo finally found something wrong with the girl in his arms. He held her tightly to prevent her from slipping down. He whispered to her ears in a husky voice, ¡°Xi, I love you.¡± Nestling against his arms, she listened to his affectionate confession of love and felt his deep love. Duanmu Xi smiled, which was as enchanting as the red lotus. Xuanyuan Mo stared at his girl in his arms, fascinated by her beautiful smile. Duanmu Xi stood on tiptoe and pressed her lips on his, following Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s example. The soft lips on his finally made Xuanyuan Mo come to his senses. Seeing her unskillful kissing, Xuanyuan Mo finally took the initiative. Although he was also unskillful, as a man, he could pick this up without teachers. Difficult the first time, easy the second. This time, he was much more proficient than before. The atmosphere in the room was getting hotter. Likewise, their love was being heated up continuously. Chapter 41 In the Tongxin Hall, Duanmu Xue was holding Duanmu Xi, reluctant to part from her daughter. ¡°Xi, do you have to leave today? Can¡¯t you stay for another two days?¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Duanmu Xue with embarrassment and then shifted her gaze to Huangfu Che, wishing him to come forward and persuade her mother. ¡°Xue, don¡¯t do this. Xi will be back after she finishes her work. If you miss her, we can write a letter to her and let her come back to visit you.¡± Huangfu Che took the hint of Duanmu Xi and immediately went forward to hold Duanmu Xue, comforting gently. ¡°Yeah. If you miss me, you can write to me anytime and then I will come back to visit you immediately, okay?¡± Duanmu Xi also went forward to promise. Huangfu Che¡¯s and Duanmu Xi¡¯s comfort finally made Duanmu Xue release her hands. She knew that she couldn¡¯t change the fact that Xi was leaving regardless. As the mother, she couldn¡¯t be a drag on her child and stop her from advancing. ¡°Xi, bring a team of phoenix guards with you so that we can feel assured.¡± Duanmu Xi wanted to reject but upon seeing Duanmu Xue¡¯s face, she just changed her mind. ¡°Then let Phoenix Five follow me.¡± Although she disliked being followed by others, she had to do so in order to assure her parents. ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Duanmu Xue kept nodding her head and summoned Phoenix Five. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Phoenix Five came inside and prostrated herself. ¡°You shall follow the crown princess and ensure her safety from now on.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Phoenix Five immediately replied in delight. When she took the crown princess back to the imperial palace, she admired the latter very much. Now that she was ordered to follow the crown princess, of course, she was happy. ¡°Mo, I must thank you for your help with the Xuanwu Empire. When you go back, please express my gratitude to your father.¡± Duanmu Xue looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a sincere facial expression. This time, the Baihu Empire and the Qinglong Empire did a great favor for her, which she would keep in mind for sure. Xuanyuan Mo bowed, ¡°You are welcome. I will pass your words for sure.¡± ¡°Mother, I heard that the Qinglong Empire also sent in troops to help us?¡± Duanmu Xi could understand why the Baihu Empire sent in troops. It must be thanks to Snow. Yet, why did the Qinglong Empire send in troops to help them? Duanmu Xue saw her confused look and realized that she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Xi, you lost your memory. The emperor of the Qinglong Empire is your grandpa and your father is the former crown prince. This time, we must thank him for sending in troops to help us,¡± Duanmu Xue explained. Grandpa¡­ She also had a grandpa on the Hantian Continent. Since her parents looked the same as modern times, would the grandpa also¡­ At the thought of that possibility, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t refrain from feeling excited and her voice was even trembling. ¡°Grandpa¡­ What does he look like?¡± Huangfu Che was a bit amused to see Duanmu Xi¡¯s excited look. ¡°It will be a few months before your grandpa¡¯s 60th birthday. By then, let¡¯s go to the Qinglong Empire for the birthday celebration and you will be able to meet him.¡± It had been 15 years since he met his father last time. He wondered how his father was doing now. Anyway, his father still cared about him, or the Qinglong Empire wouldn¡¯t send in troops to the Xuanwu Empire. ¡°Really?¡± Duanmu Xi grabbed Huangfu Che¡¯s sleeve and exclaimed with excitement. Seeing that she appeared so happy, all the people felt quite glad. Duanmu Xi was always aloof and poker-faced. Very few things could make her so excited. It seemed that she really looked forward to meeting the emperor of the Qinglong Empire. ¡°Of course. You are such a good girl. Your grandpa will like you without doubts.¡± Huangfu Che pinched Duanmu Xi¡¯s face with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± If the emperor really looked the same as her grandpa, he would definitely like her. After all, her real grandpa loved her very much. She really wanted to meet him right now. Outside the north gate of the capital of the Zhuque Empire, Duanmu Xi and several other people stood on the colorful-feathered dragonish eagle. ¡°Phoenix Five, let¡¯s go.¡± Duanmu Xi took the last glance at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che on the city wall, who saw them off. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Xue looked at the colorful-feathered dragonish eagle going away and tears shimmered in her eyes. ¡°Okay. She will be back soon.¡± Huangfu Che held Duanmu Xue into his arms and comforted her gently. It was getting darker and darker. Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi resting with closed eyes, saying respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, we are getting out of the Zhuque Empire soon. It¡¯s dark now and the colorful-feathered dragonish eagle flies slowly at night. Why don¡¯t we land and find a place to spend the night?¡± Duanmu Xi opened her eyes to look at the darkness and nodded her head. Several of them landed. Duanmu Xi touched the dragonish eagle¡¯s head and fed it some water and food before putting it back into the crystal ball. The colorful-feathered dragonish eagle was sent to her by her father before departure. She could take it as a means of transport. Both Lanze and Hongling were too eye-catching. Phoenix Five looked around. As she found that they were in a forest, she frowned. ¡°Your Highness, please take a rest with Mr. Xuanyuan first. I will go and find some food,¡± After saying that, Phoenix Five walked to the depths of the forest. ¡°Xi, are you tired?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked around and walked to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi puckered her lips and slightly shook her head. ¡°You wait here for a while and I will go there to pick some branches.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo just meant to head to the other side of the forest. Duanmu Xi hastened to stop Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Snow, don¡¯t go.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was perplexed. Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Wood Harnessing Magic.¡± A bunch of dead branches instantly showed up before the two of them, which surprised Xuanyuan Mo a bit. Duanmu Xi saw his silly appearance and said smilingly, ¡°What? This is the lowest wood spiritual magic only.¡± They didn¡¯t know an old man was leaning against a big tree nearby, holding a calabash of wine and drinking occasionally. He was watching their actions. Shortly, Phoenix Five came back with two pheasants. Duanmu Xi looked at the pheasants and thought of her grandpa¡¯s favorite dish¨Cbeggar¡¯s chicken. She hadn¡¯t eaten this dish for a long time. ¡°Give them to me.¡± Phoenix Five felt a bit flattered to see the hand reached out by Duanmu Xi, saying hurriedly, ¡°No need. Your Highness, I can deal with them myself.¡± ¡°Give them to me.¡± Duanmu Xi paid no heed to Phoenix Five and insisted on taking the pheasants. Her voice was still indifferent and yet determined. Phoenix Five had no other choice but to give the two pheasants to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took the pheasants and looked around. Maybe it was like summer all year round in the Zhuque Empire. The plants here were mostly tropical. Duanmu Xi saw several plantain trees and broke two plantain leaves. The plantain leaves could clear heat and resolve toxins. Duanmu Xi wrapped the two pheasants with plantain leaves and smeared the mud on them all over. Then, she buried the pheasants in the earth, placed dead branches on them and lit up the branches with fire spiritual magic. Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five were dumbfounded to see Duanmu Xi¡¯s actions. They had no idea what she was doing but neither of them went forward to ask about it. Instead, they only sat in situ and watched. The old man in the tree saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s actions and a glint of intrigue flashed across his eyes. This girl turned out to have wood and fire spiritual roots. Besides, the fire she lit up didn¡¯t seem to be ordinary. After 30 minutes or so, Duanmu Xi moved the bonfire away, dug out the clod, knocked off the clod with a dagger and exposed the plantain leaves. Duanmu Xi ripped off the plantain leaves slowly and instantly an exquisite aroma permeated the air. Smelling the aroma, Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five couldn¡¯t help swallowing. Duanmu Xi cut one beggar¡¯s chicken into two halves with the dagger. One half was for Phoenix Five and the other was for Xuanyuan Mo. Then, she dealt with the other beggar¡¯s chicken and summoned Lanze and Hongling. A streak of dazzling blue light and a streak of dazzling red light flashed by. It was not a water Qilin and a fiery phoenix but a water Qilin and a beautiful young girl that appeared before them. The young girl was dressed in red, who was as graceful, beautiful and coquettish as a manjusaka. ¡°Hongling?¡± Duanmu Xi ventured. ¡°Mistress.¡± It was still the beautiful female voice. The girl was Hongling for real. Rosefinch transformed into a human being. Duanmu Xi turned around to search for Lanze only to see that it couldn¡¯t wait to rush over and meant to stuff the beggar¡¯s chicken into its mouth. Unexpectedly, as a figure flashed across, the beggar¡¯s chicken in Lanze¡¯s claw was gone¡­ All the people were stupefied. Lanze stamped its feet in fury, ¡°Who was there? How dare you seize my beggar¡¯s chicken?¡± An old man was leaning against the tree branch aside, holding a calabash of wine with one hand and carrying the beggar¡¯s chicken with the other hand. He was eating with relish. Within a short while, he ate half of the beggar¡¯s chicken. With great fury, Lanze jumped onto the tree and wanted to snatch the remaining beggar¡¯s chicken. Unfortunately, it just couldn¡¯t touch the beggar¡¯s chicken regardless. Duanmu Xue slightly narrowed her purple eyes. The old man was no ordinary man. Lanze was a mythical creature but it couldn¡¯t gain an upper hand at all. ¡°Lanze, mind your manners.¡± ¡°Mistress, the old man¡­¡± Lanze¡¯s voice was rather grieved. ¡°Get down.¡± Her voice was a little sterner than before. Lanze could only jump to Duanmu Xi and rub its head against the legs of her trousers, seeming to ask for comfort. Duanmu Xi squatted down, patted Lanze¡¯s head comfortingly and then looked up at the old man in the tree. ¡°Since you like the beggar¡¯s chicken, you shall have it then.¡± Her voice was indifferent, showing no emotion at all. The old man looked Duanmu Xi up and down with intrigue. Duanmu Xi was dressed in white and her long black hair was tied up with a white ribbon. Her purple eyes were enchanting and her exquisite face was so unforgettable. The girl was quite good-looking. And the people around her were also quite capable. She even contracted with two mythical creatures. Who on earth was this girl? ¡°Girl, is it you who named this beggar¡¯s chicken?¡± The old man jumped off the tree, walked to Duanmu Xi and asked her. Duanmu Xi shook her head and sat by the bonfire without attention to the old man anymore. The old man didn¡¯t mind Duanmu Xi¡¯s rudeness and then said to her obsequiously, ¡°Girl, how about being my disciple?¡± Duanmu Xi turned around, glimpsed the old man and then slightly shook her head, ¡°No, thanks.¡± Hearing the answer, the old man was slightly dazed and a glint of intrigue crossed his crystalline eyes. The girl refused to be his disciple? Interesting. It was so interesting. Xuanyuan Mo headed to Duanmu Xi and passed his half beggar¡¯s chicken to her. Duanmu Xi looked at the half beggar¡¯s chicken. She felt touched and her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Phoenix Five, go and catch another two pheasants.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Phoenix Five turned around and went into the depths of the forest. The old man noticed that Duanmu Xi just ignored him. So, with a bounce, he disappeared in front of them. Yet, his voice sounded in their ears through the woods. ¡°Girl, we will meet again¡­¡± Chapter 42 In Zhongzhou City. ¡°Your Highness, this is the most prosperous place in the Central State, Zhongzhou City.¡± Phoenix Five pointed at the stone board above the city wall. ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and then entered Zhongzhou City with the others. Speaking of the Central State, it was the most special place on the Hantian Continent, which was situated in the center of the four empires but didn¡¯t belong to any one of them. A few centuries ago, the four empires all wanted to annex the Central State to unify the whole continent. However, the Central State was strategically situated, which was easy to guard and difficult to attack. The four empires distrusted each other and meanwhile took precautions against each other. As a result, they couldn¡¯t take down such a small state as the Central State for so many years. By now, the four empires had no intention of annexing the Central State, which all acknowledged this special existence tacitly. In Yunlai Inn, the best inn in Zhongzhou City. ¡°Three top-class rooms.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took out a green crystal from his arms and put it on the counter. The manager of the inn looked up and noticed that the customers were of extraordinary temperament and appearance. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to take them lightly. ¡°These are the room tags for your rooms. Here you are.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took the three black tags, which wrote with cinnabar¡ªRoom Heaven No. 6, Room Heaven No. 7 and Room Heaven No. 8. ¡°Usher the three customers to the third floor,¡± the manager of the inn ordered the waiter who was wiping the table. ¡°Okay!¡± The waiter received the order and put the cloth on his shoulder, saying to the three customers with a bow, ¡°Dear customers, please follow me upstairs.¡± ¡­ In a room filled with the aroma of medicine, an old man was resting cross-legged with his eyes closed and a middle-aged man was standing before him. ¡°Have you found out who the three people are?¡± The middle-aged man immediately bowed and answered after hearing that. ¡°Chief Elder, as far as I learn, the girl in white is the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire, the man in black is Prince Zhan of the Baihu Empire and the other girl is the bodyguard of the girl in white.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The old grey-haired man in white raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°That girl is the good-for-nothing crown princess?¡± That girl was definitely not a good-for-nothing. Those people who misjudged her must be blind. ¡°Yes, but it is said that the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire is no longer a total wreck. Rumor has it that she killed a low-level Mysterious Master as a high-level Mysterious Knight three years ago and also put down the rebellion of the Zhuque Empire with her own power lately.¡± The middle-aged reported all the information he had acquired to the old grey-haired man. ¡°Did you find the reason why she came to the Central State?¡± The old grey-haired man became more intrigued as he learned more information. ¡°Well.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head, ¡°I cannot find out the reason but they seem to be inquiring about the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The old grey-haired man¡¯s eyes were shimmering with delight. ¡°Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild? Girl, you are meant to be my disciple,¡± the old grey-haired man thought. The old grey-haired man finally turned around to look at the middle-aged man. ¡°Go and tell Nalan Xi to start the disciple enrollment. I¡¯m going to recruit a disciple.¡± The middle-aged man was slack-jawed to hear that. Did he just have an auditory hallucination? Chief Elder claimed to recruit a disciple! So many people wanted to become the disciple of Chief Elder, who was the No. 1 refining pharmacist on the Hantian Continent. However, for so many years, he just wouldn¡¯t recruit a disciple. But now, he claimed to recruit one¡­ The old grey-haired man saw his astonished face and then added. ¡°Let him spread the news today.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Elder.¡± The middle-aged man knew that Chief Elder was serious this time and didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. He just accepted the order and kept nodding. In the president¡¯s office of Shengjin Academy, an old man in cyan was staring at the middle-aged man with intrigue. ¡°Did he really say that he would recruit a disciple?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man nodded respectfully and then said to the old man in cyan, ¡°Chief Elder also asked you to spread the news by today.¡± The old man in cyan was Nalan Xi, the president of Shengjin Academy. ¡°He is so hasty. Go back and tell him that I will do as he requested.¡± A meaningful smile was shown on Nalan Xi¡¯s face. He must see what kind of excellent person that old man wanted to take as a disciple. The middle-aged man got the reply and then saluted Nalan Xi. ¡°Thank you, President Nalan. I¡¯ll go back and report this to Chief Elder.¡± In Yunlai Inn. Xuanyuan Mo knocked on the door of Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing the casual voice from inside, Xuanyuan Mo pushed open the door lightly. ¡°Xi, let¡¯s go downstairs and eat something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and summoned Phoenix Five. The three of them went downstairs together. As they went downstairs, the boisterous lobby became quiet immediately. Every customer was stunned, obsessed and dazed. Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows with a glint of disgruntlement flashing across her eyes. Phoenix Five glared at the men in the lobby in anger. The men here were so annoying. How dared they profane Her Highness the Crown Princess with such a disgusting look? They deserved to die. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was also dark with rage. A rush of potent coercion was released within an instant, which was so overwhelmingly suffocative. All the people just dropped their gaze and didn¡¯t dare to stare at the beauty anymore. Duanmu Xi walked to an empty table and sat down while Xuanyuan Mo also sat on the opposite side of her. Phoenix Five glared at the men again and then caught up with Duanmu Xi. Seeing that Duanmu Xi sat down, she stood behind Duanmu Xi. ¡°Sit down.¡± Her indifferently uttered words were not an order but sounded like an order. That was so unbelievable. How could a bodyguard dine with the master? ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five found it inappropriate and yet, she still sat down carefully. After the three of them sat down, a waiter came forward to ask, ¡°What would you like to have?¡± ¡°We would like a few specialties.¡± ¡°Okay. You can have a cup of tea first. The dishes will be ready soon.¡± The waiter served the tea for Xuanyuan Mo and the other two girls before leaving. The quiet lobby became bustling again. The customers near Duanmu Xi were talking about something loudly. They seemed to be talking about the same thing. ¡°You know what? Shengjin Academy is about to recruit disciples again.¡± ¡°No way. Shengjin Academy recruits disciples every three years, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it too. At first, I thought the news of disciple enrollment was fake. Afterward, I asked someone in Shengjin Academy. Guess what I¡¯ve heard of?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The people of Shengjin Academy said that the disciple enrollment was mainly for Elder Situ. It is said that Elder Situ is going to recruit a disciple.¡± ¡°This is even more impossible. Elder Situ is the special elder hired by President Nalan. It is said that he is a famous refining pharmacist but never has a disciple.¡± ¡°Forget it. Believe it or not, the disciple enrollment of Shengjin Academy will begin in three days. I must give it a try.¡± ¡°Hey. Hey. Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± While Xuanyuan Mo listened to the conversation, his eyes glittered. ¡°Xi, do you want to become a refining pharmacist?¡± Duanmu Xi was dazed by his sudden asking. Then, she composed herself and nodded her head. ¡°Here is a chance now,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and glimpsed reflectively those talking at the next table. Duanmu Xi instantly took the hint. ¡°You mean the matter that the elder will recruit a disciple?¡± She seemed to have heard that the elder was a famous refining pharmacist. Xuanyuan Mo nodded, ¡°Yes, Elder Situ is the most capable refining pharmacist in Shengjin Academy. I don¡¯t know what kind of grade he is but he is at least a dark-grade refining pharmacist.¡± A dark-grade refining pharmacist? A shimmer of excitement flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes. Having spent several years on the Hantian Continent, she finally knew that the refining pharmacists were quite rare here. There was only one refining pharmacist in the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire, who was at the elementary level of the yellow grade. Now that she heard of a dark-grade refining pharmacist, how could she not feel thrilled? Three days later, the three of them left the inn early for Shengjin Academy. Situated in the east of Zhongzhou City, Shengjin Academy was the most outstanding academy on the Hantian Continent with a history of several centuries. All the people on the Hantian Continent were proud of being enrolled by Shengjin Academy. Pitifully, Shengjin Academy only recruited disciples every three years. Besides, whoever wanted to be enrolled by Shengjin Academy must pass the tests. If he failed the tests, he wouldn¡¯t be accepted by Shengjin Academy even if he was an emperor of one of the four empires. Today, there were huge crowds of people at the gate of Shengjin Academy. Only three days after the news of the disciple enrollment had been spread, it had been widely known throughout the whole Hantian Continent. On the day of disciple enrollment, they all crowded outside Shengjin Academy. And some of them even had waited there for two days and two nights in case that they might miss the chance. ¡°Your Highness, there are so many people!¡± Phoenix Five was astonished to see the crowds. Duanmu Xi looked determined, her eyes glittering. For the sake of Ying, she must make it into Shengjin Academy and find the mysterious Elder Situ. Shortly, a majestic middle-aged man walked to the people. ¡°Welcome to participate in the entrance exam of Shengjin Academy.¡± The deep and sonorous voice sounded through the crowd, quieting them down instantly. ¡°This entrance exam consists of four parts as before: mysterious Qi, spiritual power, medicine refining and instrument forging. Now, please line up for the preliminary test.¡± Right after the middle-aged man finished talking, the people all strived to line up as regulated. Duanmu Xi looked at the people rushing over like a swarm of hornets. Rather than go forward to join in the fun, she only stood in situ and watched quietly. Four people who looked like the mentors were sitting before the long desk at the gate of the academy. A hefty and strong man with a square face was sitting at the frontmost, who was responsible for testing mysterious Qi. The queue before him was the longest. The second one was a cold and beautiful woman in black, who had a curvy body shape. Time just let go of her pretty face and her dark phoenix eyes were totally cold. She was responsible for the spiritual power part. The queue before her was neither as long as the one before the hefty man nor short. The third one was an old half-grey-haired man in grey. Only eight people were queuing before him because he was in charge of the medicine refining test. The last one was the old man in white, who was like a sage. Not many people stood before him. There were fewer than twenty people only. What the old man would test was the instrument forging skill. Seeing the people participating in the tests, Duanmu Xi raised her head. ¡°Snow, do you want to enter Shengjin Academy?¡± Xuanyuan Mo shook his head, ¡°What I learn is the unique cultivation method of the snow wolf. The mentors here cannot teach me.¡± Duanmu Xi puckered her lips with a shimmer of disappointment crossing her downcast eyes. Chapter 43 ¡°Xi, after you pass the exam, I have to go back to the Baihu Empire and return the tiger tally to my father.¡± Hearing that Xuanyuan Mo would leave, Duanmu Xi felt even sadder. Her face was etched with unhappiness. Seeing Duanmu Xi appeared so frustrated, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart clenched. He went forward and pinched her fair-skinned face. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t be sad. I will come back as soon as possible.¡± If there were not many people around, he really wanted to hug her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi looked downward and clenched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand as if he were leaving the next moment¡­ Seeing Duanmu Xi lowered her head, Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit of heartache. Then, he held Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand tightly. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to leave her either, not even for a moment. When only two people were left before the old man in grey, Duanmu Xi finally went forward slowly. A young man and a teenager were queuing before her. The old man in grey said with a poker face to the man in cyan standing in front, ¡°Put your hand on the spiritual stone before you.¡± The young man placed his hand as told. Two kinds of light¨Cred and green¨Cappeared on the transparent spiritual stone instantly. The green light was a bit stronger and the red light was faint. ¡°Out. The next one.¡± Hearing the old man in grey¡¯s emotionless conclusion, the young man left the queue with his face as pale as death. He thought that since he had wood and fire spiritual roots, he might be able to become a respectable refining pharmacist. Unexpectedly¡­ Oh right, although he couldn¡¯t become a refining pharmacist, he could become a spiritual practitioner. The eyes of the young man immediately gleamed. Seeing the long queue of the participants waiting to be tested aside, he immediately stood at the end of the queue and awaited a new chance. It was the teenager¡¯s turn now. The old man in grey still asked him to put his hand on the spiritual stone for testing. This time, the transparent spiritual stone showed a streak of strong red light and a streak of faint green light. ¡°Pass. Be ready for the second test. Next.¡± Hearing that he passed the preliminary test, the teenager jumped up with elation. Seeing the teenager jumping in high spirit, Duanmu Xi narrowed her purple eyes. It seemed that medicine refining didn¡¯t demand much wood spiritual root but required a high level of fire spiritual root. Duanmu Xi was the one after the teenager. With even raising his head, the old man in grey directly asked Duanmu Xi to put her hand on the spiritual stone. Duanmu Xi put her hand on the spiritual stone slowly. Instantly, the spiritual stone erupted two streaks of dazzling light. The red light and the green light were quite dazzling, which drew the attention of all the participants and the mentors. ¡°Who is that? What pure spiritual roots¡­¡± ¡°Both spiritual roots are very pure. This is so rare¡­¡± A glint of surprise flashed across the cold eyes of the woman in black nearby and then vanished quickly as if nothing had happened. Even the rigid old man in grey gave a thrilled look on his face. This was the first time he had met such a pure fire spiritual root. Even when he was tested back then, the red light was not as dazzling. Most importantly, her wood spiritual root was also so pure. Ordinary people had either relatively stronger fire spiritual root or relatively stronger wood spiritual root. Very few people could have both strong spiritual roots. Medicine refining mainly depended on the fire spiritual root, supplemented by the wood spiritual root, but if the wood spiritual root was purer, the success rate of medicine refining would be higher. The old man in grey finally raised his head and looked at Duanmu Xi. The moment he saw Duanmu Xi, the old man in grey was slightly dazed. He didn¡¯t expect to see such a young girl. She was only 15 or 16 years old, who must be exceedingly promising in the future. ¡°Pass. Be ready for the second test later.¡± The old man in grey¡¯s voice was somewhat appreciative and his face was much softer. As to the expected result, Duanmu Xi was not very happy. With a calm face, she stood aside and waited for the next test. In order to avoid trouble, she deliberately concealed the other spiritual roots apart from the wood and fire spiritual roots. Despite that, she had caught quite some attention. Duanmu Xi, who appeared so calm, just attracted a little more attention from the old man in grey. She could remain undisturbed either by favor or disgrace at such a young age. Such a kind of disposition was really rare. Duanmu Xi was the last one to participate in the medicine refining test. After the test was over, the old man in grey didn¡¯t leave but waited for the test by the old man in white. Shortly, all the participants before the old man in white were tested too. Because the second test for medicine refining and instrument forging were both about mental strength, the two old men brought those who had passed the first test into Shengjin Academy. In the second test, there were six participants in medicine refining, including Duanmu Xi, while there were a dozen participants in instrument forging. They followed the two old men into a room, where it was not bright. When they arrived at the innermost of the room, they finally saw the smooth black rock wall. The old man in white glanced at the participants. ¡°Here is the second test. You transfer your mental strength into the Heaven Origin Rock Wall. The wall will show the star ranking that indicates your mental strength. The passing score for instrument forging is five stars and the passing score for medicine refining is six stars. Here it goes.¡± When the old man in white finished talking, a dozen participants who passed the preliminary test beside him all lined up subconsciously for the second test one by one. A dozen participants were tested quickly. Only seven people passed the test and the highest score was just seven stars. After the participants in the instrument forging, it was time for the participants in the medicine refining to take the test. Duanmu Xi was still the last one in the queue. The five participants ahead of her were quickly tested. Two of five passed the test and the rest three people were eliminated. It was Duanmu Xi¡¯s turn now. The old man in grey finally got interested and looked at her with expectation. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know whether her mental strength could reach the passing score, so this time, she didn¡¯t conceal her capability. She put her hand on the black rock wall, focused all her mental strength and transferred it into the black rock wall slowly. As the mental strength was transferred, the stars on the Heaven Origin Rock Wall illuminated one by one. One star, two stars¡­ Eight stars, nine stars¡­ Everyone was stupefied in astonishment to see the increasingly shown stars. What was going on? Nine stars had shown on the wall and there was more to be lit up. It seemed that the girl was about to hit ten stars. Eventually, ten stars were lit up but it didn¡¯t seem to be over. Gradually, the Heaven Origin Rock Wall also started to respond. The dark rock wall suddenly gave off the dazzling white light, which was blindingly bright. Duanmu Xi hastened to withdraw her hand. What happened? Just now, she only focused on transferring her mental strength into the black rock wall, but shortly, she felt that the black rock wall was absorbing her mental strength, which did startle her. What kind of rock wall was this? It could absorb one¡¯s mental strength, which was so wicked. But it seemed those who had taken the test before her were fine. After the white light, the people still didn¡¯t recover from the shock, still immersed in the unacceptable fact. The old man in grey and the old man in white were also excited. For their life, they had never met anyone with ten stars. It was said that the No. 1 refining pharmacist on the Hantian Continent, Chief Elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild didn¡¯t light up ten stars back then. The tenth illuminated star was only mostly lit up. Yet, the young girl in white not only lit up the ten stars but also illuminated the Heaven Origin Rock Wall. This was so¡­ After a moment of excitement, the old man in white came to his senses and walked to Duanmu Xi with an amiable face. ¡°Girl, are you interested in instrument forging? I can take you as my inner disciple.¡± The old man in grey also came to his senses and immediately darted a fierce look. ¡°What do you mean, Elder Xie?¡± The old man in white didn¡¯t get mad but still said with a grin, ¡°Elder Yuan, don¡¯t be mad. She hasn¡¯t become a disciple of medicine refining, has she? She has the right to choose.¡± The old man in white looked at Duanmu Xi gently while the old man in grey also gazed at her nervously and worried that she would choose instrument forging. All the people were staring at Duanmu Xi with admiration. No sooner had the exam been over than the two elders of Shengjin Academy got into a fight. This was such a great honor! Under the passionate gaze, Duanmu Xi slightly furrowed her eyebrows and looked determined. ¡°I want to become a refining pharmacist.¡± She was not interested in instrument forging. Actually, if it were not for Ying, she wouldn¡¯t be interested in medicine refining either. All the people were shocked to hear Duanmu Xi¡¯s answer. Everyone thought she would choose Elder Xie. It was well-known that the elder of Shengjin Academy barely recruited any disciples. If she became a disciple of an elder, she could study in the internal department and secure a completely different position from them. The old man in white was slightly disappointed and then smiled at Duanmu Xi. ¡°No worries. You can still learn instrument forging after choosing to major in medicine refining. They are not contradictory. Feel free to find me whenever you want to learn instrument forging.¡± The old man in grey felt relieved and put on a happy look on his staid face, saying to the three participants that passed the test, ¡°The three of you, follow me.¡± The old man in grey arrived at a medicine refining room with the three of them. Upon entering the medicine refining room, they smelt a rich aroma of medicine. It was not bright in the room, but Duanmu Xi and the others still could see clearly several medicine tripods were placed in the middle. ¡°You are going to take the third test, aka, the last test. There are three portions of medicinal materials before you. The paper aside writes the basic method of medicine refining. You have four hours to refine the medicine. Start.¡± The two men were both anxious to hear about the third test. If they could refine medicine, why would they take the tests? Duanmu Xi also knitted her brows. She knew nothing about medicine refining. The old man in grey saw through their scruples and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too stressed. As long you follow the steps of the instruction, whether you can make it or not, you can pass the third test and become the students of Shengjin Academy anyway.¡± After all, it was too demanding to be a refining pharmacist. Too few participants could pass the previous two tests. Therefore, as to the test for the talent in medicine refining, they wouldn¡¯t be eliminated whether they passed it or not. Yet, those with greater talent in medicine refining could be picked by the elders and taken as the inner disciple. What the old man in grey said relaxed the three of them. They walked to their own medicinal materials and started to study how to refine the medicine. Chapter 44 Duanmu Xi saw four jade bottles were placed by the medicinal materials in order, next to which there was a sheet of paper. Duanmu Xi picked up the paper and took a look at it. It wrote the refining method of Tranquil Dew. The method was quite simple. Duanmu Xi summarized it into two aspects¨Cextracting and integrating. Having learned the extracting sequence, Duanmu Xi started medicine refining for the first time in her life. Instead of rushing to proceed with the extracting step, Duanmu Xi checked the medicine tripod in front of her first. The medicine tripod was not very big, which was copper-colored with two ears and three legs. There was also a square hole in the cover, which should be used to put in the medicinal materials. The old man in grey saw the two men had started refining while Duanmu Xi was still checking the medicine tripod. He couldn¡¯t refrain from nodding with appreciation. The girl was so prudent at such a young age. She was potential for medicine refining indeed. The top thing that should be avoided in terms of medicine refining was haste. The refining pharmacist must maintain calm. After checking the medicine tripod, Duanmu Xi urged the fire spiritual power within her body to light up the flame in the medicine tripod. After memorizing the flame intensity, Duanmu Xi fetched a light purple Thousand Purple Leaf and put it into the square hole. Upon reaching the flame in the medicine tripod, the Thousand Purple Leaf was directly burned into ashes. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. It seemed that the flame was too strong. Duanmu Xi immediately weakened the flame in the medicine tripod with mental strength and then threw another Thousand Purple Leaf inside. It lasted a few seconds longer than last time but the Thousand Purple Leaf was still burned into ashes in the end. Duanmu Xi kept weakening the flame in the medicine tripod. As she repeated this three or four times, she found that the Thousand Purple Leaf would still be burned into ashes no matter how she weakened the flame. Duanmu Xi frowned and stopped to observe how the other two participants were doing. Shortly, she found that likewise, they also repeated throwing the Thousand Purple Leaves into the medicine tripod. Obviously, they didn¡¯t know the right way either. Duanmu Xi picked up the method again and read it. She didn¡¯t omit anything. What on earth went wrong? Duanmu Xi reflected on the two tests today. Did it have anything to do with the wood spiritual power? Since the wood and fire spiritual roots were the primary condition for becoming a refining pharmacist, the wood spiritual root must play a decisive role in the process of medicine refining. She didn¡¯t seem to add in her wood spiritual power just now. Duanmu Xi thought it through and immediately started to testify her guess. She put in the Thousand Purple Leaf again, except that she also injected some wood spiritual power this time. The purplish-red flame carried a wisp of green now. Afterward, she adjusted the intensity of the flame repeatedly and finally extracted the light purple powder after wasting a dozen Thousand Purple Leaves. Duanmu Xi hastened to put it into the jade bottle and placed it aside. The old man in grey saw Duanmu Xi succeeded in extracting the essence of Thousand Purple Leaf, his eyes filled with appreciation. This girl had not only powerful mental strength but also savvy. After the test was over, he must take her as his disciple. He believed that the girl must be more accomplished than him in the future. The other two men saw Duanmu Xi finished extracting the Thousand Purple Leaf and then stopped to stare at her extracting process, trying to find out the way to extract the powder successfully amidst her actions. Due to her success in extracting the essence from the Thousand Purple Leaf, Duanmu Xi also managed to extract the essence of Rippling Illusion Fruit and Star Divinity Grass quickly. Because every medicinal material required different intensities of flame, Duanmu Xi still wasted quite some medicinal materials. Duanmu Xi gave a bitter smile and wiped the sweat off her forehead. It was not easy to refine the medicine. No wonder it was required the mental strength should be powerful. Those whose mental strength was not that strong couldn¡¯t hang on for that long. Besides, what she was refining was the medicine of the lowest level. However, when she became proficient, it shouldn¡¯t be that painstaking for her then. Now, it was time for integrating, which would take more mental strength than extracting. After figuring out the integrating sequence on the method, Duanmu Xi picked up the yellow fruit extracted from the Rippling Illusion Fruit and put it into the medicine tripod. Duanmu Xi controlled the flame carefully. When the yellow fruit melted into yellow liquid slowly, she poured in the light purple powder and the blue liquid extracted from the Star Divinity Grass. The three things integrated fully and became dark purple liquid gradually. After the integrating step was finished, Duanmu Xi put in the black spiritual core. Upon meeting the red flame, the black spiritual core instantly turned into a black cinder while the black spiritual power was integrated into the dark purple liquid. A special aroma of medicine permeated the whole medicine refining room. She made it! Happiness flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes. She immediately put the dark purple liquid into the jade bottle. This should be Tranquil Dew. She didn¡¯t expect the final integrating step to go so smoothly. When Duanmu Xi made the Tranquil Dew successfully, the test was more or less over. The old man in grey went forward to check the Tranquil Dew refined by Duanmu Xi and nodded with appreciation. It was a low-grade product but she hadn¡¯t learned about medicine refining before. It was good enough that she could succeed in refining the Tranquil Dew. As to the two men, one only refined the essence of the Thousand Purple Leaf and the other one got nothing. Actually, it was quite normal. No one had ever passed the third test before. The one with the highest score extracted the essence of the three medicinal materials only. After all, the girl was outstanding in every aspect. How many people could be as excellent as her on the Hantian Continent? The old man in grey looked at Duanmu Xi with an amiable face. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve passed the third test too. Come with me to meet the president and the elders.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded with a composed look. As Duanmu Xi nodded, the old man in grey turned around and looked at the two men. ¡°You come with me too.¡± The old man in grey¡¯s voice became rigid as before. Faced with the old man in grey¡¯s distinctive treatment, the two men didn¡¯t dare to show any disgruntlement. After all, the girl was exceptionally talented and the old man was an elder of the academy. The three of them followed the old man in grey into a hall. Now, the hall was a sea of people. Duanmu Xi took a glance and found those who took the test of mental strength with them among the crowd. Supposedly, they must have passed the tests of the academy. ¡°Here comes Elder Yuan.¡± Someone in the crowd recognized the old man in grey. All the people looked at the entrance of the hall. Duanmu Xi immediately lowered her head and followed the two men. Attracting the gaze of people was the last thing she liked. The old man in grey brought the three of them to Nalan Xi and saluted with a bow. ¡°President, these three participants passed the medicine refining test.¡± Nalan Xi took a glance at Duanmu Xi and the two men and nodded with satisfaction. Medicine refining was the hardest among all the tests. It was good enough that three people could pass the test. ¡°Since Elder Yuan is here too, you can see which one you would like to take as the inner disciple.¡± Duanmu Xi raised her head and saw the hefty man, the woman in black and the old man in white who held the preliminary tests today among the several elders. Apart from them, she had never met the other elders. As none of them spoke, Nalan Xi directly turned to the woman in black. ¡°Elder Mei, you pick first.¡± The woman in black glanced over the crowd with her cold eyes, fixed her gaze on Duanmu Xi and then pointed at her. ¡°I pick her.¡± The crowd saw who she was pointing at and started to murmur. ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Mei responsible for testing spiritual power? Why does she pick someone brought by Elder Yuan?¡± ¡°The girl should belong to the medicine refining department¡­¡± Duanmu Xi jerked her head up in surprise and took a careful look at the woman in black. Then, she lowered her head and stood in situ quietly as if the people were not discussing her. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t make any reply while the old man in grey was anxious. He didn¡¯t want the disciple he preferred to be snatched by others. The old man in grey took a step forward and bowed to Nalan Xi. ¡°She is here to participate in the medicine refining test. I shall take her as my inner disciple.¡± What the old man in grey said caused another uproar among the crowd. ¡°Elder Yuan wants to take in a disciple?¡± ¡°Even Elder Yuan wants to take her as the disciple. Is there anything special with the girl?¡± Nalan Xi finally looked at Duanmu Xi seriously and saw that she stood there with her head lowered. He couldn¡¯t see through anything so he turned around and said to the woman in black with embarrassment, ¡°Elder Mei, look¡­¡± ¡°Learning spiritual magic is not contradictory to learning medicine refining.¡± Before Nalan Xi finished talking, he was interrupted by the woman in black coldly. Her reply rendered Nalan Xi speechless. Indeed, one must have the wood and fire spiritual roots if he wanted to learn medicine refining. With the wood and fire spiritual roots, one could learn the spiritual magic then. Yet, he didn¡¯t understand why these two cold and arrogant people would insist on taking in the same disciple today. ¡°Elder Mei is right. It is not contradictory indeed. In this case, I also want her to be my inner disciple.¡± Hearing the woman in black¡¯s words, the old man in white also put in. What was going on? All the people were shocked and stared at Duanmu Xi with admiration and envy, seeming to find out what charm she had to let the three elders strive to make her the inner disciple. Nalan Xi was completely stupefied in astonishment now. What was going on? The three elders wanted the same person to be the disciple. As the president, he came across such a situation for the first time. Nalan Xi wanted to take a look at Duanmu Xi carefully again but she lowered her head all the time. No one could see her clearly. It could only tell that she was a young girl from her dress. Since he couldn¡¯t discover anything, Nalan Xi glimpsed the hefty man who stayed silent aside, seeming to ask him what was going on. The hefty man was also dumbfounded. Meeting Nalan Xi¡¯s gaze, he also shook his head with a confused facial expression. He also wanted to know what was wrong with these people today. So many people passed the exam. Why did they have to ask for the same girl? A few months later, the hefty man felt so regretful about not demanding to take the girl as his disciple today. The old man in grey¡¯s face turned red in fury. Elder Xie was so annoying! Why did he also want to take the girl as the disciple? Did these people have to fight against him? It was so rare to meet such an excellent girl who was talented in every aspect. He even deliberately didn¡¯t reveal the girl¡¯s score in the third test just in case that others might also want to take the girl as the disciple. However¡­ ¡°Who dares to snatch my disciple?¡± When the atmosphere in the hall was weird, a deep and sonorous voice came. Chapter 45 While the crowd was confused, an old grey-haired man flew into the hall from outside directly. The voice sounded so familiar. She seemed to have heard it before and yet failed to think of it. Duanmu Xi jerked her head up. It was him? He was the old grey-haired man who snatched the beggar¡¯s chicken from Lanze. ¡°It is you who want to take away my disciple?¡± Situ Kong walked to the several elders and raised his eyebrows proudly. Faced with Situ Kong¡¯s questioning, the elders all subconsciously swallowed. Others might not know Situ Kong but the elders had met Situ Kong and known his prestige. No one dared to say anything more. A glint of intrigue flashed across Nalan Xi¡¯s eyes. It turned out that this was the one Situ Kong wanted to take as his disciple. He had a good eye indeed. Since she could make the three elders all want to take her as the inner disciple, she must be excellent in some way. As he heard Situ Kong¡¯s words, the old man in grey¡¯s heart clenched and his face was etched with disappointment. It looked like that he couldn¡¯t have the disciple today. Situ Kong didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ surprised gaze. He turned around and walked to Duanmu Xi, saying with a grin, ¡°Girl, here we meet again.¡± Duanmu Xi had to raise her head now. When everyone saw clearly Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance, they all gasped in admiration. How gorgeous! Was this a fairy maiden? How could a girl be so beautiful in the world¡­ ¡°Sir.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded lightly. Her distant appearance showed a sharp contrast with Situ Kong¡¯s overfamiliar style. That she addressed him as ¡°sir¡± made Situ Kong¡¯s smiling face replaced with a grieved look. ¡°Girl, call me Master.¡± It was so d*mn hard for him to recruit a disciple. He made effort to let Nalan Xi arrange the disciple enrollment matter and his disciple was almost snatched by these old guys. By now, the girl still wouldn¡¯t acknowledge him as the master. Seeing Situ Kong¡¯s grieved look, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help knitting her brows. ¡°I want to learn medicine refining.¡± Situ Kong immediately rejoiced. ¡°I¡¯m a refining pharmacist. You can ask them about it.¡± After saying that, Situ Kong pointed at the three elders on the podium. The three elders all lowered their heads and pretended that they didn¡¯t hear him. Elder Situ came here to contend for the disciple against them. They couldn¡¯t be bothered to testify for him. Nalan Xi walked to Duanmu Xi with a smile. ¡°Miss, he is a special elder in the medicine refining department of Shengjin Academy indeed.¡± Situ Kong nodded and looked at Duanmu Xi with an expectant facial expression. Hearing the words¨C¡°special elder¡±, Duanmu Xi felt enlightened. What a coincidence! ¡°You are Elder Situ?¡± Situ Kong was slightly dazed and then came to his senses with a nod. The quiet crowd started to clamor again. People had heard of Elder Situ more or less. Rumor had it that he never had any disciple. This time, he begged this beautiful young girl to be his disciple in such a humble way. If they didn¡¯t see it for themselves, they would never believe it was the truth. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened. He was really Elder Situ. If she had known he was a dark-grade refining pharmacist, why would she have bothered to make it into Shengjin Academy? Situ Kong was a bit anxious to see Duanmu Xi lost in thought with her head lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Just acknowledge me as your master then.¡± Duanmu Xi looked up at Situ Kong seriously. For the sake of Ying, she had to take him as her master then. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± Duanmu Xi knelt on one knee before Situ Kong and kowtowed to him respectfully. ¡°My dear disciple, get up.¡± As Duanmu Xi acted so respectfully, with his eyes filled with tears in excitement, Situ Kong hastened to help Duanmu Xi up. ¡°Haha¡­ I finally have my own disciple.¡± He must bring his disciple back to the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild and make those old guys envy him. The crowd was so speechless. It was so easy for him to recruit a disciple. Why did he have to make himself sound so pathetic? ¡°Okay. Since the girl has been taken as the inner disciple by Elder Situ, Elder Mei, Elder Yuan, Elder Xie, why don¡¯t you pick others as your disciples?¡± Elder Mei glanced over and said coldly. ¡°I only want that girl.¡± As Situ Kong heard that, he hastened to say to Nalan Xi, ¡°Nalan Xi, I shall not bother your work here. I will take my disciple out and wander around.¡± Then, he directly dragged Duanmu Xi out of the hall before Nalan Xi made any reply. These old people were still coveting his disciple. He had better get out of here as soon as possible. The crowd was lost for words again. Elder Situ left so fast. Situ Kong brought Duanmu Xi out of the hall and strode towards the gate of Shengjin Academy. ¡°Girl, what is your name?¡± The girl was his disciple now but he hadn¡¯t known her name yet. ¡°Duanmu Xi.¡± Oh right. Her family name should be Duanmu. He had forgotten that she was the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. Shortly, they arrived at the gate of Shengjin Academy. Duanmu Xi saw Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five immediately. ¡°Xi.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± The two of them only focused on Duanmu Xi without attention to Situ Kong behind Duanmu Xi. ¡°How is it? Did you meet Elder Situ?¡± ¡°You wanted to meet me?¡± Situ Kong was a bit surprised to hear what Phoenix Five said. Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five heard the voice and finally noticed Situ Kong. ¡°It is you? The old man who stole the chicken?¡± Phoenix Five screamed. Hearing Phoenix Five¡¯s words, Duanmu Xi instantly frowned and said coldly, ¡°Phoenix Five, don¡¯t be rude. He is my master now.¡± Situ Kong had a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. She honored her master and esteemed truth, which was pretty nice. Wasn¡¯t Her Highness unwilling to? Why did she acknowledge him as her master after going to Shengjin Academy? ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five still said okay with a bow though she didn¡¯t understand. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the inn first.¡± In Room Heaven No. 7. ¡°Master, please take a seat first.¡± While greeting Situ Kong, Duanmu Xi poured the tea for him. ¡°Xi, is this Elder Situ?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly nodded and introduced him to Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five. ¡°This is Elder Situ. Now, he is my master.¡± Then, she introduced them to Situ Kong, ¡°This is my friend, Xuanyuan Mo. And this is my guard, Phoenix Five.¡± Xuanyuan Mo bowed to Situ Kong with clasped hands. ¡°Mr. Situ, greetings.¡± This old man turned out to be Elder Situ. No wonder Her Highness would acknowledge him as the master. Phoenix Five also hurriedly went forward to salute Situ Kong. ¡°Elder Situ, I¡¯m sorry for offending you just now. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± with a flick of sleeves, Situ Kong said indifferently. ¡°Xi, you wanted to find me?¡± Situ Kong turned around to look at Duanmu Xi. He seemed to have heard that at the gate of Shengjin Academy. ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. ¡°I signed up for Shengjin Academy simply to acknowledge you as my master and learn the medicine refining skills from you.¡± ¡°Why do you want to learn the medicine refining skills so badly?¡± Given her casual character, she shouldn¡¯t. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Master, do you know Origin Restoring Pill?¡± ¡°The second level pill of the heavenly grade, Origin Restoring Pill?¡± Situ Kong was a bit surprised. This disciple was not simple. How could ordinary people know the elixir of the heavenly grade? ¡°Xi, you ask about it¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was delighted to hear that. It seemed that her master knew the Origin Restoring Pill indeed. ¡°Master, I need the Origin Restoring Pill to save my family.¡± So that explained it. Situ Kong took a tumble with a nod. ¡°Do you know what it needs to refine the Origin Restoring Pill?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong with an expectant facial expression. Situ Kong nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve learned from the medical book that it requires seven materials of different properties to refine the Origin Restoring Pill: Soul Nurturing Grass of wood property, Purple Returning Fruit of wind property, Thunderous Green Ganoderma of thunder property, Blood Spiritual Gingsen of fire property, 1000-year-old Water Lily of water property, 10,000-year-old ice of ice property and the spiritual core of a seven-grade mythical creature of earth property.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned. She had never heard of any of these materials. She thought for a while with her head lowered, saying, ¡°Do you know where I can find the medicinal materials?¡± Situ Kong furrowed his brows, ¡°I only know the Thunderous Green Ganoderma is in the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. As to the others, I know roughly about them.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glittered. The mysterious Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild? ¡°Have you ever been to the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild?¡± Situ Kong smiled, ¡°Xi, if you want to join the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild, I can take you in now.¡± Wasn¡¯t the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild very mysterious? Why did the master seem able to go there and leave at will? ¡°However¡­¡± Situ Kong suddenly added. ¡°What?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Even if you enter the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild, you cannot get the Thunderous Green Ganoderma.¡± Even if he was the chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild, he couldn¡¯t get the advanced medicinal materials of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild randomly. Duanmu Xi frowned. Even if she joined the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild, she wouldn¡¯t get the medicinal materials. What should she do then? Situ Kong couldn¡¯t bear to see Duanmu Xi appeared disappointed. ¡°But there is still a solution.¡± ¡°Master, you have a solution?¡± Duanmu Xi raised her head with an expectant look. Situ Kong stroked his beard. ¡°If you participate in the medicine refining contest of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild and win the contest, you can put forward a request to the Guild. As long as the request is not too irrational, the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild will satisfy your request.¡± What kind of solution was this? Duanmu Xi was slightly disappointed. She was not even a refining pharmacist by now. How could she win the contest against the members of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild? Situ Kong saw Duanmu Xi pulled a long face and then said with a smile, ¡°Xi, do you have no confidence in me or yourself?¡± Hearing Situ Kong¡¯s banter, Duanmu Xi shook her head. ¡°I wonder when the contest of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild starts.¡± ¡°You cannot participate in the contest this year in time. You can join the contest when you improve your medicine refining level next year, because every refining pharmacist can only participate in the medicine refining contest of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild once.¡± Back then, he didn¡¯t participate in the medicine refining contest until he reached the dark grade. The next year? Duanmu Xi raised her eyebrows. It was not short. ¡°Please teach me how to refine the medicine from tomorrow on.¡± ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Situ Kong nodded in delight upon hearing that Duanmu Xi wanted to learn medicine refining the next day. Chapter 46 At night. Nestling against Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi enjoyed the tranquility for the moment. ¡°Xi, I¡¯m going back to Baihu tomorrow.¡± His usually cold voice was extremely soft tonight. When she heard that, Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes glittered lightly. After a while, when Xuanyuan Mo thought she wouldn¡¯t answer, a sulky voice came. ¡°Okay.¡± Her short reply was a heavy blow on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart like a hammer. Suddenly, he raised her chin. Their bodies were closely pressed against each other. He could tell from her eyes that she was deeply reluctant to part from him. He felt a severe heartache again. Amidst her unique scent, his breath became hotter and hotter. Then, he just pressed his lips on the rosy lips. Sensing his intent, Duanmu Xi slightly flushed and slowly closed her eyes. Yet, the twitching long eyelashes indicated how nervous she was now. Seeing her pitiful appearance, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t refrain from pressing his lips on hers, stroking the seam of her teeth with his tongue softly. Then, he just twisted her tongue tip gently and engaged her in a dance. Duanmu Xi felt his masterful tongue sweeping across her mouth. The sensation for the moment just made her stick out the tongue to twist with his. Feeling her response, Xuanyuan Mo was elated and started to suck more breath of hers. She felt his affection tremblingly. The blush on her face was as cute as a flower. She looked like a flying butterfly and an ethereal elf among flowers. Seeing her innocent and yet sexy look, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help capturing her rosy earlobe with his lips and whispering to her ear in a husky voice, ¡°Xi, you are so beautiful!¡± ¡°Emm¡­¡± Duanmu Xi shivered and went limp in his arms with a groan escaping her lips. Hearing the groan, Duanmu Xi was so shy that she buried her face into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. The rosy earlobe that had been licked by him had become exceedingly red. Her groan just let Xuanyuan Mo feel a sensation in his stomach. D*mn it. It was such a beautiful sound¡­ Holding Duanmu Xi into his arms tightly, Xuanyuan Mo kissed the top of her head and muttered inwardly, ¡°Xi, wait for me.¡± The next day, Phoenix Five came to Duanmu Xi¡¯s room and reported respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Xuanyuan has left.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Her indifferent voice sounded expressionless. Her Highness¡¯s reaction was so extraordinary! She didn¡¯t dare to stay in Her Highness¡¯s room just for fear that she might see something she shouldn¡¯t see. Besides, since Mr. Xuanyuan was in the room, Her Highness wouldn¡¯t need her protection then. ¡°Send this letter to my mother.¡± Duanmu Xi took out a letter and passed it to Phoenix Five. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Phoenix Five took it respectfully, turned around and got out of the room. In the Tongxin Hall of the Zhuque Empire. ¡°Che, I¡¯ve got a letter from Xi.¡± Duanmu Xue held the letter with an excited look. ¡°Open it now.¡± Huangfu Che also raised the corners of his lips. They opened the envelope and only found a note in it. The note wrote, ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Duanmu Xue was a bit disappointed. How could this be called a letter? It was a note only. Why didn¡¯t she write a bit more? Huangfu Che grinned. ¡°Given Xi¡¯s character, it is good enough that she can send a note to us. You should feel happy. Besides, Phoenix Five sends reports to you regularly telling you about Xi¡¯s recent situation.¡± ¡°How can Phoenix Five¡¯s reports be the same as Xi¡¯s letters?¡± Duanmu Xue cast a complaining look at Huangfu Che. ¡°Haha. Maybe Xi has known that Phoenix Five will tell you how she is doing so she only wrote a bit to let you know she is safe.¡± Huangfu Che was quite savvy. Duanmu Xue sighed, ¡°Alas, Xi is so aloof. Who on earth does she take after?¡± This afternoon, Situ Kong brought Duanmu Xi to his exclusive medicine refining room. ¡°Xi, from now on, I¡¯ll officially teach you medicine refining skills.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded carefully. ¡°If you want to become a refining pharmacist, you must learn how to identify the medicinal materials first.¡± Situ Kong took out a thick pharmacopeia from his storage ring and passed it to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took the pharmacopeia and flipped it only to find it was full of the illustrations, names and medicinal value of some medicinal materials. ¡°This pharmacopeia contains most of the medicinal materials, including the materials for the Origin Restoring Pill you want to refine. You can take it back and study it later. You had better memorize it all.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The pharmacopeia was thick but it was not difficult for her to recite it all. She was a quick study with a very good visual memory. ¡°You can read the pharmacopeia when you are back tonight. Now, let¡¯s start the lesson.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi replied docilely and put the pharmacopeia into her storage ring. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s talk about the refining pharmacist. You should know that in order to be a refining pharmacist, one must have wood and fire spiritual roots, strong mental strength and the gift for medicine refining. All of them are requisites.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. She had known that before. ¡°Xi, reach out your hand.¡± Duanmu Xi stuck out her right hand obediently. Situ Kong gripped Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist gently and closed his eyes to start checking. The more he checked, the more astonished he felt. His disciple¡¯s mental strength turned out to be stronger than his. More startlingly, she had omni property spiritual roots. How marvelous his disciple was! Situ Kong withdrew his mental strength and opened his eyes full of excitement. ¡°Your mental strength is even stronger than mine! I didn¡¯t misjudge. You are a good talent for medicine refining. Let¡¯s continue talking about the refining pharmacist.¡± Duanmu Xi withdrew her right hand and nodded. She liked her master even more. Her master must have found out her omni property spiritual roots. Since he didn¡¯t point it out, he should keep it secret. ¡°Refining pharmacists are ranked as four grades¨Cheavenly, earthly, dark and yellow, from the highest to the lowest. Every grade is divided into nine levels. The promotion of the refining pharmacist is quite simple. As long as you can refine the yellow-grade elixirs, you will be a yellow-grade refining pharmacist then.¡± ¡°What grade are you at now?¡± She was a bit curious about her master¡¯s grade. According to Snow, he must be a dark-grade refining pharmacist at least. ¡°Earthly grade.¡± Situ Kong didn¡¯t mean to hide it from his disciple. He just answered whatever his disciple asked. Earthly grade? Duanmu Xi nodded casually. Not bad. His grade was much higher than she had imagined. Situ Kong stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s reaction with intrigue. His disciple was so extraordinary. Others would scream if they heard of an earthly-grade refining pharmacist. After all, the earthly-grade refining pharmacist was quite rare. On the whole Hantian Continent, only he and the second elder were earthly-grade refining pharmacists. The girl only responded with a nod rather than any surprise. It seemed that she had heard some common news. Actually, it was not that Duanmu Xi was not surprised. Yet, the earthly-grade refining pharmacist was not of much use to her. If Situ Kong were a heavenly-grade refining pharmacist, she would be thrilled now. ¡°Xi, let me tell you about elixirs.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded again. She was glad to hear Situ Kong talk of some basic knowledge because she literally knew nothing about it. ¡°Just like the refining pharmacists, the elixirs are ranked as four grades: heavenly, earthly, dark, yellow. The yellow-grade elixirs usually require three kinds of medicinal materials to be integrated with the spiritual core of the spiritual beast; the dark-grade elixirs require four kinds of medicinal materials to be integrated with the spiritual core of the holy beast; the earthly-grade elixirs need five kinds of medicinal materials to be integrated with the spiritual core of the immortal beast.¡± ¡°What about the heavenly-grade elixirs?¡± Compared with the elixirs of yellow grade, dark grade and earthly grade, she was more interested in the heavenly-grade elixirs. Situ Kong¡¯s eyes glittered, ¡°I have never refined the heavenly-grade elixirs either but according to the ancient book, the medicinal materials required for refining the heavenly-grade elixirs are quite precious. And the integration demands the spiritual core of the mythical creature.¡± It would need the spiritual core of the mythical creature to refine the heavenly-grade elixirs. It seemed that this kind of elixirs was not easy for ordinary people to refine. ¡°There are various kinds of elixirs, including healing, detoxifying and so on. Different kinds of elixirs require different types of spiritual cores.¡± ¡°For example, the healing elixirs need water spiritual cores, the detoxifying ones need wood spiritual cores, the accelerating ones need wind spiritual cores, the attacking ones need thunder spiritual cores, the defensive ones need ice spiritual cores, the recovering ones need earth spiritual cores, and the regenerating ones need fire spiritual cores.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. It turned out that different spiritual cores entailed different powers. The water spiritual core had the power of healing, the wood spiritual core had the power of life, the wind spiritual core had the power of rampage, the thunder spiritual core had the power of sharpness, the ice spiritual core had the power of firmness, the earth spiritual core had the power of recovery, and the fire spiritual core had the power of regeneration. ¡°Xi, you must remember what I have just said.¡± It was basic knowledge but it was rather important. A smile touched Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips, ¡°Master, please rest assured. I¡¯ve memorized it more or less.¡± Situ Kong nodded with appreciation. ¡°Next, let¡¯s talk about medicine refining. You succeeded in refining the Tranquil Dew. Do you think medicine refining is difficult or not?¡± Situ Kong gazed at Duanmu Xi with intrigue. She made it the first time she tried refining the medicine. Even he couldn¡¯t make it. Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a bitter smile. ¡°Of course it is difficult. It takes a lot of mental strength to extract and integrate.¡± Situ Kong nodded with appreciation again. The girl was exceptionally talented but she was not proud at all. It was quite rare. ¡°You can succeed in refining the elixir all by yourself. I¡¯m sure you can be accomplished on the road of medicine refining.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m so flattered.¡± Duanmu Xi bowed humbly. If she could be accomplished, it was of course great. Yet, his master was only an earthly-grade refining pharmacist at such an age. She couldn¡¯t dare to think about when she could wake Ying up. ¡°Speaking of medicine refining, I must mention the medicine tripod. For refining pharmacists, the medicine tripod is like a weapon. Likewise, there are four grades of the medicine tripod, i.e., precious grade, holy grade, immortal grade, and divine grade.¡± ¡°I have a small medicine tripod, which is suitable for girls. Just take it as a first-meeting present.¡± Situ Kong took out a small purple medicine tripod from his storage ring and passed it to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took the medicine tripod with a glint of surprise flashing across her eyes. It was an immortal-grade magic weapon. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The medicine tripod was quite good indeed. It was dainty and delicate. The medicine tripod took on the color of purplish gold, which was engraved with two vivid gold phoenixes. Even the cover and the two ears were engraved with some patterns. Evidently, the medicine tripod was made with effort. As Duanmu Xi liked his first-meeting present, Situ Kong was beaming with smiles. ¡°Xi, I¡¯ll start to teach you medicine refining now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded with a serious facial expression. Chapter 47 In the imperial study of the Baihu Empire. ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Zhan requests meeting you.¡± A eunuch hurried inside. Hearing the report, Xuanyuan Lie was ecstatically happy that his son finally came back. ¡°Let him in.¡± Shortly, Xuanyuan Mo entered the imperial study. ¡°Greetings, Father.¡± Xuanyuan Lie was elated to see Xuanyuan Mo but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°You are finally back. You¡¯ve been away for more than half a month and I¡¯ve heard nothing from you¡­¡± As Xuanyuan Lie didn¡¯t mean to let him rise, Xuanyuan Mo stood up on his own. ¡°I¡¯m back here to return the tiger tally.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took out the tiger tally from his arms and put it before Xuanyuan Lie. What did he mean? Before Xuanyuan Lie came to his senses, he saw Xuanyuan Mo turned around and meant to leave. ¡°Stop.¡± Xuanyuan Mo stopped as told. Yet, he didn¡¯t speak or turn around. ¡°Where are you going? Why do you keep going out? Can you just stay at home?¡± Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows, his eyes full of grimness. ¡°Do I have a home?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s question rendered Xuanyuan Lie angry and ashamed. He knew that his son had suffered a lot of hardships these years. His women all wanted to get rid of his son by all means. The imperial palace didn¡¯t look like home either. Hence, Xuanyuan Mo was entitled Prince Zhan with the endowment of a prince¡¯s mansion. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you can¡¯t go anywhere. Just stay in Baihu.¡± Xuanyuan Mo turned around and sneered, ¡°If I want to leave, do you think you can stop me?¡± ¡°You brat. Do you want to anger me to death?¡± Xuanyuan Lie pressed his chest and seemed unable to get his breath. Xuanyuan Mo saw his action and slightly frowned. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Suddenly, Xuanyuan Lie spat a mouthful of blood and directly passed out. Now, Xuanyuan Mo was flustered. He hurriedly rushed over to hold Xuanyuan Lie and take his pulse. However, he couldn¡¯t feel anything wrong. ¡°Father, wake up¡­¡± ¡°Somebody summon the imperial doctor.¡± Whilst shouting, Xuanyuan Mo carried Xuanyuan Lie onto the bed in the imperial study. The imperial doctor arrived soon. It was Doctor Liu who specifically treated the emperor. Doctor Liu took the pulse of Xuanyuan Lie carefully and frowned even more heavily. There seemed to be nothing wrong with the pulse but Prince Zhan said that the emperor had vomited blood. He was about to say something when he felt itchy in his palm. He lowered his head and found that the emperor was scratching his palm. Yet, when he looked upward again, the emperor still looked lifeless with his eyes closed. He had spent years with the emperor, which made him immediately realize that the emperor was malingering. Since it was the emperor¡¯s intent, as the imperial doctor, he had to cooperate then. Seeing Doctor Liu kept quiet for a long while with furrowed brows, Xuanyuan Mo thought that Xuanyuan Lie was in a severe situation. ¡°How is my father?¡± Upon hearing the question, Doctor Liu instantly rose. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty suffered a heart attack due to anxiety. In addition to constant overwork, he has gone into a coma.¡± ¡°When will he wake up then?¡± This¡­ Could he tell that His Majesty was awake now? He didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure of it. I will prescribe a drug first. Let His Majesty have the medicine soup twice. Maybe he will wake up at night.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded and sent Doctor Liu and the others away. Xuanyuan Mo walked to the bed. Gazing at the ¡°unconscious¡± Xuanyuan Lie, he knitted his eyebrows. Xuanyuan Lie lying in bed didn¡¯t dare to move at all just in case that Xuanyuan Mo would find something wrong. Alas. If it were not because he secretly made himself spit a mouthful of blood and pretended to pass out, his son would have run away. It was a good thing. He could take the opportunity to hand over the power of the state governing to this brat so as to dispel the ulterior motive of the empress and Consort De. After ten minutes or so, the news that the emperor was severely ill was spread throughout the whole imperial palace. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, are you okay¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, open your eyes and look at me¡­¡± A group of women rushed forward like a swarm of hornets and instantly surrounded Xuanyuan Lie. The wails and cries incessantly lingered on. Those not in the know would think that Xuanyuan Lie had passed away. After glancing at the hypocritical women coldly, Xuanyuan Mo turned around, walked to the table and had some tea. ¡°All of you shut your mouths.¡± A majestic shout just sent the imperial study into silence instantly. All the sounds were gone. Not even a sob could be heard. Xuanyuan Lie lying in bed finally got a moment of quietness. Gee, he did forget this when he pretended to be sick. Only the legitimate wife of the emperor, Empress Guo Hui¡¯er dared to shout at these women. Guo Hui¡¯er, dressed in a bright yellow palace costume, came in slow steps and looked at these false women with her face full of disdain. ¡°All of you, go away. His Majesty is unconscious now. Why are you crying here?¡± The consorts immediately dispersed, their heads all lowered. They didn¡¯t dare to show any disgruntlement. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± A woman in blue walked inside fretfully. Upon seeing Guo Hui¡¯er, she immediately curtsied. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er saw the pretty face of the woman and a glint of jealousy flashed across her eyes quickly. ¡°Rise.¡± Consort Hui, Zhou Manyun rose slowly and took a worried look at Xuanyuan Lie in bed. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the matter with His Majesty. How come he becomes so severely ill?¡± Guo Hui¡¯er cast a cold glance at Xuanyuan Mo and a sneer touched her lips. ¡°Eunuch Hu.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Hu standing aside immediately went forward respectfully. ¡°How did you take care of His Majesty? Why is he suddenly unconscious?¡± She stared at Eunuch Hu kneeling on the ground fiercely. Eunuch Hu instantly knelt on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You are unforgivable indeed. Tell me what¡¯s wrong now.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo who was sitting aside and drinking tea meaningfully. Seeing Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Consort Hui put on a complicated smile on her face. Yet, Eunuch Hu didn¡¯t seem to understand what Guo Hui¡¯er meant. ¡°Your Majesty, I really know nothing.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s eyes glistened with fierceness. This eunuch always acted against her intent just because he had served the emperor for a long time. This time, she must teach him a lesson. ¡°Somebody come and drag him down for 100 hits.¡± She must see whether he was a hard nut indeed. No sooner had Guo Hui¡¯er finished talking than some guards came forward to drag the eunuch away. ¡°Stop it.¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his phoenix eyes. 100 hits? Did this vicious woman want to beat Eunuch Hu to death directly? It was Prince Zhan¡­ The guards all released their hands and stood aside, not daring to move at all. Guo Hui¡¯er put on a cold smile and turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°What do you want to do, Prince Zhan? As the empress, I cannot even punish a servant?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with Eunuch Hu. My father passed out because of me.¡± That was what she wanted to hear by all means. Eunuch Hu kneeling before the empress was taken aback. What was Prince Zhan doing? He knew that the empress wanted to find a chance to frame him and yet still purposefully stepped into the trap. The point was that the emperor was unconscious now. What could he do now? ¡°Prince Zhan, how dare you hurt His Majesty? Somebody come and arrest this brat.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er smiled even more happily. ¡°Brat, no one can help you this time,¡± she thought. The guards all looked at each other. None of them dared to go forward. Everyone knew that the emperor loved Prince Zhan dearly. Besides, as was known to all, Prince Zhan¡¯s cultivation level was unfathomably high. They didn¡¯t want to go forward and court death recklessly. As the guards didn¡¯t dare to come forward, Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s face turned dark with rage. She thumped the table and shouted, ¡°A*sholes! All of you want to be sentenced to nine familial exterminations for acting against my order?¡± Hearing the punishment of nine familial exterminations, the guards were all bitterly frightened. The empress was so merciless. Some guards started to move towards Xuanyuan Mo slowly. After all, dying alone was better than implicating his family. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes got cold instantly. This woman was vicious as always. When the guards besieged Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Lie slowly woke up. However, none of his consorts found that. They were all watching with intrigue the empress confront Prince Zhan. They disliked the empress and yet, they hated Xuanyuan Mo even more. But if it were not for Xue Ruyan, the emperor wouldn¡¯t leave them alone. Although they were not in the cold palace, their situation was not different from being consigned to the cold palace. Xuanyuan Lie kind of saw through these women¡¯s hypocritical appearances. No one noticed that he had woken up. In this case, he could only¡­ ¡°Water. I want water¡­¡± ¡°His Majesty is up¡­¡± A consort said, ¡°Hurry. Hurry. His Majesty wants water.¡± In a flurry, the crowd finally found that the emperor had awoken. Hearing that the emperor was awake, the guards didn¡¯t dare to go forward. They just stood in situ, neither going forward nor retreating. Xuanyuan Mo felt relieved. It was great that his father was fine. Hearing that Xuanyuan Lie had awoken, Guo Hui¡¯er hurried to the bedside and pushed the consorts around him away. ¡°Your Majesty, you are finally awake. You¡¯ve freaked me out.¡± After saying that, she also wiped the corners of her eyes with the napkin. Xuanyuan Lie saw her affected look and rolled his eyes inwardly. ¡°Mo¡­¡± His voice sounded extremely weak. His cry of ¡°Mo¡± was like a sharp knife stabbed into the heart of Guo Hui¡¯er. Guo Hui¡¯er squeezed the napkin tightly, her triangle eyes full of malice. The emperor was lying in bed and still thought of his son. Why did he always neglect her and her son out as long as Xue Ruyan and her son were around? Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s groan also successfully let the guards make their way. Xuanyuan Mo scurried to the bedside. ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Leave now. I only need Mo to keep me company.¡± His voice was still rather weak. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Several cried for their reluctance to leave at the same time. ¡°Leave now.¡± His voice was weak and yet determined. Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s face turned purple with rage. Then, she just left with a flick of sleeves without even saying goodbye to Xuanyuan Lie. Consort Hui stared at Xuanyuan Lie with worry and then curtsied. ¡°Your Majesty, take care. I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Chapter 48 Since Xuanyuan Lie was ¡°awake¡±, Doctor Liu was summoned to take his pulse again. ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°His Majesty is not very well. What he needs most now is a rest-cure. If he keeps working himself, he may suffer a stroke.¡± Doctor Liu looked worried but he actually thought otherwise. ¡°Prince Zhan, it¡¯s not that I want to lie to you. His Majesty asks me to say so. You should blame him,¡± he thought. So serious? Xuanyuan Mo frowned, his eyes glistening with worry. ¡°Mo¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s weak voice and immediately went forward, ¡°Father.¡± Xuanyuan Lie felt so happy to hear that. Pretending sickness was such a good idea. ¡°Mo, am I severely ill?¡± ¡°No. Father, rest assured. Doctor Liu said you just needed some rest.¡± Xuanyuan Mo comforted him awkwardly. Obviously, he didn¡¯t do this kind of thing often. ¡°That¡¯s great. Eunuch Hu, help me sit up.¡± Hearing the summon, Eunuch Hu immediately went forward to help the emperor sit up carefully. Meanwhile, he also didn¡¯t forget to cooperate with the emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, you are still sick now. You had better stay in bed.¡± Xuanyuan Lie cast a look at Eunuch Hu to praise him for his good acting performance. Then, he said feebly, ¡°I must go to review the memorials and deal with the state affairs.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you shouldn¡¯t. Doctor Liu asked you to rest in recuperation. You had better not worry about the state affairs.¡± While persuading the emperor, Eunuch Hu stared at Xuanyuan Mo with imploring eyes. Xuanyuan Mo also frowned heavily. ¡°Father, what you need to do now is rest well.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t deal with the state affairs well, how can I rest well?¡± Helped by Eunuch Hu, Xuanyuan Lie insisted on getting off the bed. However, before he got off the bed, he leaned backward with his hand placed on his forehead. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Eunuch Hu screamed and couldn¡¯t help praising the emperor for his acting skills inwardly. ¡°Father¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo rushed forward and supported Xuanyuan Lie. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine,¡± Xuanyuan Lie steadied himself and said feebly, ¡°I still need to review the memorials.¡± ¡°Your Highness, your health matters more. You may as well leave the state affairs to Prince Zhan.¡± Eunuch Hu felt that it was about time so he hastened to propose. Xuanyuan Lie felt elated. What a good proposal Eunuch Hu raised! ¡°I¡¯ll be relieved if the state affairs are left to Mo but he¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Father, you can hand over the state affairs to the eldest brother.¡± ¡°I had better do it myself. Come on. Eunuch Hu, help me walk over there.¡± Xuanyuan Lie sighed and struggled to rise. Eunuch Hu directly knelt before Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Your Highness, please. Please help His Majesty. He cannot work himself anymore.¡± Faced with Eunuch Hu¡¯s begging, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists in the sleeves clenched with blue veins standing out on the back of his hands. In the end, Xuanyuan Mo returned to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion with the memorials. In the Wisteria Yard half a month later. Duanmu Xi was sitting under the wisteria pergola, handling the herbs. The yard was specially prepared for her by her master, where precious and rare herbs were planted. Only with one glance, she just fell in love with the yard. Her master had left. Before leaving, he said, ¡°Xi, I¡¯ve taught you what I should teach. As a saying goes, the master teaches the trade, but the apprentice¡¯s skill is self-made. You are on your own then.¡± Her master was right. She had learned more or less about medicine refining. Her following progress depended on her comprehension and practice. Phoenix Five was stunned to look at Duanmu Xi under the wisteria flowers. The wisteria flowers were beautiful. Her Highness was even more beautiful. Viewing from the distance, the scene looked like a pretty painting. ¡°Your Highness, it is sunny today. Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Seeing Phoenix Five¡¯s expectant expression, Duanmu Xi felt amused and nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡± It had been half a month since she entered the academy. Yet, she had never gone out. In Yunlai Inn of Zhongzhou City. ¡°Congratulations on becoming a student of Shengjin Academy.¡± The manager of the inn was very happy to see the two of them. While ushering them to the table, he asked the waiter to serve the dishes. Looking at the manager, Duanmu Xi nodded and didn¡¯t respond. Phoenix Five twitched her mouth. The manager was so enthusiastic as always. ¡°Ladies, you are out for the auction at Myriad Treasure Pavilion today?¡± ¡°The auction?¡± Duanmu Xi raised her eyebrows. As Duanmu Xi finally replied, the manager introduced it more warmly. ¡°Yeah. An auction will be held in Myriad Treasure Pavilion this afternoon. If you are free, you can go and take a look. It is said that a treasure will be auctioned today.¡± A treasure? What kind of treasure was it? ¡°Ladies, all the dishes have been served. Please help yourselves.¡± After helping the waiter serve the dishes, the manager bowed out. ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go to the auction after dinner. Maybe there will be medicinal materials we need.¡± Phoenix Five was interested in the auction. As the phoenix guard of Duanmu Xue, she had no chance of attending such kind of event. ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. She also wanted to see what treasures there would be. After dinner, they arrived at Myriad Treasure Pavilion. Myriad Treasure Pavilion, situated in the most prosperous CBD of Zhongzhou City, was a three-story building. The three words¨C¡°Myriad Treasure Pavilion¡± were potently written. Evidently, the writer of these three words must have a high cultivation level. When they arrived at Myriad Treasure Pavilion, it was already crowded at the gate. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve learned that Myriad Treasure Pavilion belongs to the Feng Family, the head of the four big families in Zhongzhou City.¡± Phoenix Five squeezed through the crowd to Duanmu Xi and reported in a low voice. Duanmu Xi frowned, ¡°The four big families?¡± ¡°Yes, legend has it that the four big families¨Cthe Feng Family, the Hua Family, the Xue Family and the Yue Family are retainers sent by the four empires to monitor the chatelain of Zhongzhou City.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Duanmu Xi raised her eyebrows with intrigue, ¡°Which family is the retainer of the Zhuque Empire?¡± The legend was quite interesting. She didn¡¯t expect that the Zhuque Empire had a foothold in Zhongzhou City but she was not sure whether the legend was true. ¡°The Hua Family. It is said that the masters of the Hua Family over the ages are all female.¡± ¡°Then the legend does sound true.¡± Since the Hua Family was also matriarchal, it probably came from the Zhuque Empire. Phoenix Five nodded and also found that the legend was likely to be true. After all, only the Zhuque Empire was matriarchal among the four empires. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the auction first.¡± They entered the auction hall of Myriad Treasure Pavilion with the crowd. Now, the hall was full of people. Duanmu Xi frowned. There were too many people. She disliked it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rear.¡± They arrived at the rear of Myriad Treasure Pavilion, where it was obviously quieter. They had no sooner walked for two steps than a maid came forward and asked, ¡°Ladies, what can I do for you?¡± Duanmu Xi raised her head and saw a sweet girl. ¡°I¡¯d like to reserve a booth.¡± The maid saw clearly Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance and felt a bit dazed. ¡°Ahem. Ahem¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was too gorgeous. Even Phoenix Five would be stunned by her appearance though she stayed with Duanmu Xi every day, let alone the maid. Phoenix Five¡¯s coughing made the maid come to her senses. The maid composed herself and smiled apologetically at Duanmu Xi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. All the booths on the second floor were reserved the other day.¡± They were all reserved the other day. This was insane! After a momentary surprise, Phoenix Five quickly came to her senses. ¡°All the booths on the second floor are not available. How about the booths on the third floor?¡± The maid shook her head. Phoenix Five felt delighted and wanted to take a booth on the third floor. Yet, the maid said, ¡°We do have booths available on the third floor. May I ask whether you have a VIP card?¡± What did she mean? The maid saw their confused facial expressions and then explained, ¡°Here is the thing. The third floor is our VIP area of Myriad Treasure Pavilion. Only the clients with VIP cards can access the VIP area on the third floor.¡± They were both speechless. ¡°What else can I do for you? Like, do you need to auction off anything?¡± The maid asked with a sweet smile. To have anything auctioned? She had never thought of it but since they were here, she could auction off the elixirs she had refined before. She also wanted to find out how much the elixirs refined by her would be worth. Duanmu Xi nodded at the maid. The maid immediately said respectfully, ¡°Please come with me.¡± The maid ushered them to a room and then left. Duanmu Xi looked up and saw the three words on the door¨CTreasure Evaluation Room. They pushed open the door and only saw an old man in black was fiddling with the items on the table. Having sensed someone entered the room, the old man in black directly said without raising his head, ¡°Put the things to be evaluated on the table.¡± Phoenix Five was a bit angry about the old man¡¯s rudeness. She was about to go forward and scold him when she was stopped by Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi directly took out the Styptic Powder, Heart Recovering Powder, Strength Restoring Pill, which she made a few days ago, and put them on the table. Rather than say anything, she just stood aside quietly. The old man in black opened the first jade bottle casually and sniffed at it. Then, he just widened his eyes in astonishment and quickly opened the several other jade bottles. After smelling them, he asked with excitement, ¡°Are they all to be auctioned?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± What a young voice! The old man in black finally looked up at Duanmu Xi. ¡°Are the elixirs made by you?¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed and then nodded her head lightly. The old man in black was startled. He didn¡¯t expect that these top-level elixirs were made by the young girl in front. Such a young girl turned out to be a refining pharmacist. The refining pharmacist was the most prestigious career on the Hantian Continent. It was his lifelong dream. When he was young, he also learned medicine refining. Unfortunately, his talent was limited and he even couldn¡¯t touch the threshold of being a refining pharmacist. The old man in black got excited and immediately rose, saying with a bow, ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll handle these for you soon.¡± After saying that, the old man in black immediately left. ¡°Ladies.¡± After ten minutes or so, a gentle voice suddenly came. Duanmu Xi turned around and saw the old man in black had brought a young man here. The young man was amazed to see Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance. How could there be such a gorgeous girl in the world¡­ Chapter 49 Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and stared at the old man in black with cold purple eyes. As Duanmu Xi looked disgruntled, the old man in black immediately explained, ¡°This is our young master.¡± The young man finally recovered from astonishment and realized his ill manner. Hence, he hastened to apologize to Duanmu Xi with clasped hands. ¡°I¡¯m Feng Xifan. I¡¯m sorry for offending you just now. Please forgive me.¡± He was not a concupiscent man. It was just that the woman was too beautiful. Was the man the young master of the Feng Family? Seeing that Duanmu Xi looked less disgruntled, Feng Xifan took out a VIP card. ¡°You are an honorable lady. This is the VIP card of Myriad Treasure Pavilion. Please take it.¡± VIP card? She didn¡¯t expect that she could get it so easily. The VIP card could allow her and Phoenix Five to have a booth. It was quite nice indeed. Duanmu Xi took the VIP card and directly threw it into her storage ring. Seeing Duanmu Xi accepted the VIP card, Feng Xifan was finally relieved with a sigh. ¡°You two go to the entrance and then somebody will usher you to the VIP room on the third floor.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and brought Phoenix Five out of Treasure Evaluation Room. A maid was waiting at the door. It was still the maid who ushered them here. The maid was slightly dazed to see them. She didn¡¯t expect that the honorable clients mentioned by the young master meant them. Who on earth were they? They just got the VIP card with ease. Confused as she was, the maid still put on a sweet smile. ¡°Ladies, please come with me.¡± The maid ushered Duanmu Xi and Phoenix Five to the VIP Room 7 on the third floor of Myriad Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Ladies, please wait for a moment. The auction will begin soon.¡± The maid poured some tea for Duanmu Xi and Phoenix Five before leaving respectfully. Duanmu Xi looked around the room and nodded inwardly. The room was quite nice. It was not luxurious but tastefully furnished. There were two paintings on the wall. Various fruits and snacks were placed on the round table in the middle. On the opposite of the door was a window. With the window opened, one could get a full view of the auction hall downstairs. If the window was closed, the noises downstairs would be shunned. The sound-proofing effect of the room was surprisingly nice. The VIP room was not bad indeed. In VIP Room 1 on the third floor, Feng Xifan seemed to still be immersed in the unmatchable beauty of Duanmu Xi. ¡°Fan.¡± A middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Feng Xifan waved his hand before Feng Xifan. ¡°Father.¡± Feng Xifan finally came to his senses. The middle-aged man was Feng Hua, the owner of Myriad Treasure Pavilion as well as the master of the Feng Family. ¡°Fan, what¡¯s wrong? Why were you spaced out? I¡¯ve called you several times and you just didn¡¯t respond.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Feng Xifan shook his head, afraid that his mind would be found out. Feng Hua took a look at his son suspiciously, ¡°As to today¡¯s auction, have Chu Xiaoran and the masters of the three other families arrived?¡± Speaking of the business, Feng Xifan immediately became stern. ¡°Yes, they have. They are seated as before.¡± ¡­ As a bell rang, the auction officially started. A gorgeous woman was standing on the round podium in the middle of the auction hall. ¡°I¡¯m Huamei¡¯er. Welcome to attend the auction of Myriad Treasure Pavilion.¡± Huamei¡¯er bowed to the crowd with a smile. ¡°I know you are here for the treasures of Myriad Treasure Pavilion, so, without further ado, let¡¯s start bidding for the first item.¡± Huamei¡¯er clapped her hands. Instantly, a beautiful maid, carrying a tray, walked on the podium from sideways. The tray was covered with a piece of red cloth. People just couldn¡¯t see through what was on the tray. The beautiful maid put the tray on the long table before Huamei¡¯er and then left. ¡°This is the first auction item, Purple Yarn Precious Garment.¡± Huamei¡¯er pulled the red cloth from the tray. A garment that glistened with purple light just showed itself in front of all. Huamei¡¯er unfolded the Purple Yarn Precious Garment so that everyone could see it clearly. The garment was very pretty. It was a purple dress with its cuffs embroidered with exquisite golden butterflies and its collars adorned with several layers of nylon lace. The dress¡¯s hemline was covered with a thin layer of gauze and the waist was decorated with a golden belt. The garment was simple and elegant with an extravagant air. ¡°This is not an ordinary garment but a defensive magic weapon. It is a three-level precious instrument. The starting price is 30 blue crystals. Here it goes.¡± ¡°35 blue crystals.¡± ¡°50 blue crystals.¡± ¡°60 blue crystals.¡± The auction was quite fierce from the beginning. A bidding war was on. The women all wanted to get it so that they could wear it while the men wanted to get it for their wives or sisters. In VIP Room 2 on the third floor, a girl in green was holding the young man¡¯s arm and said like a spoiled kid, ¡°Brother, I want that garment.¡± The young man tapped the nose of the girl in green. ¡°Okay. Okay. I just can¡¯t say no to you. If the price is not too high, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Having acquired the approval of the young man, the girl in green directly came to the window. The bidding price was two purple crystals now. ¡°Ten purple crystals.¡± The girl in green increased the price by five times. The girl in green was Chu Lian¡¯er and the young man was her brother, Chu Xiaoran. He was the chatelain of Zhongzhou City. The bidders downstairs heard the price was offered from someone in the VIP room on the third floor and all gave up bidding. They all knew that the VIP rooms on the third floor of Myriad Treasure Pavilion were taken by the powerful people only. How could they have enough money to compete with the four big families and the chatelain? ¡°Ten purple crystals from VIP Room 2. Any more bids?¡± Huamei¡¯er looked up at the VIP rooms on the third floor, except that she was not looking at VIP Room 2 but VIP Room 3. Not hearing any more bids, Chu Lian¡¯er felt quite complacent but shortly, a coquettish voice came from the window next door. ¡°20 purple crystals.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er got so angry. It was Hua Xian¡¯er again. Hua Xian¡¯er always set against her. How outrageous! ¡°20 purple crystals from VIP Room 3. Any more bids?¡± This time, Huamei¡¯er looked at VIP Room 2. Everyone knew that Chu Lian¡¯er and Hua Xian¡¯er, the young master of the Hua Family were sworn foes. They just competed for everything. Whenever they met each other, they would always argue. ¡°20 purple crystals going once.¡± ¡°30 purple crystals.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er said through gnashed teeth. ¡°40 purple crystals.¡± Her voice was still so coquettish. ¡°50.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er felt it was too expensive. Good as Purple Yarn Precious Garment was, it was not worth 50 purple crystals. Without the d*mned Hua Xian¡¯er, she could have bought it with ten purple crystals. Finally, Hua Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t bid anymore. ¡°50 purple crystals going once.¡± As Hua Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t bid anymore, Huamei¡¯er knew that Purple Yarn Precious Garment must belong to Chu Lian¡¯er then. ¡°50 purple crystals going twice.¡± ¡°50 purple crystals. Sold.¡± Huamei¡¯er struck the hammer on the long table. ¡°Congratulations to the client in VIP Room 2. The Purple Yarn Precious Garment is yours now.¡± Huamei¡¯er made eyes at the audience. ¡°Those who failed to get the treasure don¡¯t have to be disappointed. We have a lot of treasures following.¡± After saying that, she clapped her hands. A maid walked forward with a tray, which was still covered with red cloth. Huamei¡¯er lifted the red cloth and a piece of parchment was placed on the tray. Seeing the parchment, everyone was thrilled. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Is it a treasure map?¡± ¡­ ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. This is not a treasure map but the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill, a yellow-grade nine-level elixir. Just as its name implies, Beauty Locking Pill can make one stay young forever and never age. The starting price is 50 purple crystals. Here we go.¡± However, there was no bidding after Huamei¡¯er said that. Many women always dreamed of staying young and never aging. However, the auction item was not a Beauty Locking Pill but the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill. There were too few refining pharmacists on the Hantian Continent. Common people might not be able to meet a refining pharmacist all their life. What was the point of buying the prescription? If the auction item was a Beauty Locking Pill, maybe some women would bid for it at all costs. No one bid for the item. Chu Lian¡¯er was itchy to bid for it. Common people couldn¡¯t meet the refining pharmacist but she could. There were refining pharmacists in Shengjin Academy. Putting aside whether the refining pharmacists would make the pills for her, she should get the prescription first. Every girl wanted to stay young forever. ¡°50 purple crystals.¡± Huamei¡¯er was relieved to hear the bid and immediately gave a sweet smile. ¡°50 purple crystals from VIP Room 2.¡± ¡°The starting price is 50 purple crystals. How can you have the cheek to make the offer? If you are too poor, just don¡¯t bid. Otherwise, you will only embarrass yourself.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice was even sweeter than Huamei¡¯er¡¯s, which was so tempting. ¡°60 purple crystals.¡± ¡°60 purple crystals from VIP Room 3.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er was so furious in VIP Room 2. Curses on Hua Xian¡¯er! ¡°70.¡± ¡°70 purple crystals from VIP Room 2.¡± ¡°80.¡± ¡°80 purple crystals from VIP Room 3.¡± ¡°90¡­¡± ¡°Lian¡¯er, stop it.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er was interrupted by Chu Xiaoran before she made another bid. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er kept stamping her feet with a pout. ¡°Lian¡¯er, we are not refining pharmacists. The prescription is of no use to us. You¡¯ve spent more crystals on the purple garment than its worth. Why don¡¯t you let her have the prescription this time? If there is any Beauty Locking Pill to be auctioned, I will surely get it for you.¡± The prescription was worthless for them. It was not worthwhile for them to spend so many purple crystals. ¡°Okay. You must keep your words.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er was reluctant to let go but she knew that Chu Xiaoran had got the point. ¡°Lian¡¯er, since when didn¡¯t I keep my words?¡± Chu Xiaoran pinched the face of Chu Lian¡¯er affectionately. Chu Xiaoran loved his only sister very much. Since Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t make another bid, Huamei¡¯er figured that the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill must belong to Hua Xian¡¯er. ¡°80 purple crystals going once.¡± ¡°80 purple crystals going twice.¡± ¡°80 purple¡­¡± Huamei¡¯er lifted the hammer and meant to strike it. ¡°A black crystal.¡± A cold female voice came from VIP Room 7. The man in red in VIP Room 6 heard the female voice next door and narrowed his phoenix eyes. He found the cold voice quite familiar. Chapter 50 Huamei¡¯er was a bit dazed to find there was one more bid but she quickly composed herself and put down the hammer. ¡°A black crystal from VIP Room 7.¡± Hearing her mention VIP Room 7, Feng Xifan took a tumble. She was a refining pharmacist and a girl. It was understandable that she was interested in the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill. Chu Lian¡¯er was a bit excited to hear that someone placed a higher bid than Hua Xian¡¯er. She thought that since she was out, the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill must be bought by Hua Xian¡¯er. However, someone outbid Hua Xian¡¯er unexpectedly. ¡°Brother, who is sitting in VIP Room 7?¡± Chu Xiaoran shook his head. He also wanted to find out the girl who dared to compete for the item against the young master of the Hua Family in Zhongzhou City. Hua Xian¡¯er in VIP Room 3 had a gloomy look on her pretty face. Who on earth was the girl in VIP Room 7? How dared the girl compete against her? ¡°A black crystal going once.¡± ¡°A black crystal going twice.¡± ¡°A black crystal and 50 purple crystals.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice was not as coquettish as before but a bit gloomy. ¡°Two black crystals.¡± The cold female voice came without hesitation. Hua Xian¡¯er clenched her fists and her pretty face grimaced with anger, ¡°Two black crystals and 50 purple crystals.¡± ¡°Three black crystals.¡± Her voice was still not hesitant. Who on earth was so rich? This girl could offer three black crystals for the seemingly useless prescription of Beauty Locking Pill. The rarest crystals on the Hantian Continent were black crystals and white crystals. Even the Hua Family had only more than 100 black crystals and tens of white crystals. ¡°Three¡­¡± ¡°Xian¡¯er, don¡¯t forget why we are here.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er wanted to bid more but a beautiful middle-aged woman stopped her. The beautiful middle-aged woman was Hua Mei, the current master of the Hua Family. Although she also wanted the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill, she didn¡¯t forget why they were here today. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Thinking of the goal of coming here, Hua Xian¡¯er could only return to the table with indignation. They were here for the last auction item. Hence, they really shouldn¡¯t waste too many crystals on such a valueless thing. Yet, she felt so grieved. Who on earth was the girl in VIP Room 7? ¡°Three black crystals going once.¡± ¡°Three black crystals going twice.¡± ¡°Three black crystals, sold.¡± Huamei¡¯er struck the hammer on the long table and cast an enchanting smile at VIP Room 7. ¡°Congratulations on the customer in VIP Room 7. Now, the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill is yours.¡± The girl in VIP Room 7 couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Duanmu Xi sitting in VIP Room 7 gave a faint smile. The prescription of Beauty Locking Pill was of little value for others but quite useful for her. Phoenix Five standing next to Duanmu Xi was fascinated by Duanmu Xi¡¯s faint smile again. Her Highness was already so gorgeous when she didn¡¯t smile. Now that she was smiling faintly, she looked even more fascinating. The auction downstairs was still on but the treasures were not what Duanmu Xi needed. The people in the VIP rooms on the third floor didn¡¯t bid either. ¡°Your Highness, here are the elixirs refined by you that are being auctioned now.¡± Phoenix Five was a bit excited to see that Huamei¡¯er was holding the several jade bottles given by Duanmu Xi for auction. Duanmu Xi nodded lightly, her face still expressionless. Huamei¡¯er was holding one of the jade bottles downstairs. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, look. Inside the jade bottle is Styptic Powder, the yellow-grade one-level elixir. Although it is only a one-level elixir, it is still of top level. Don¡¯t look down upon the Styptic Powder. Maybe it can save your life at the crucial moment. The starting price is 30 blue crystals. Now start bidding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the elixir. It¡¯s the elixir. 50 blue crystals. I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°You want to buy the top-level elixir with 50 blue crystals? Are you insanely poor? 80 blue crystals from me.¡± ¡°A purple crystal.¡± ¡­ The first bottle of Styptic Powder was bought at the price of 30 purple crystals by a booth on the second floor. Duanmu Xi raised her eyebrows. She was a bit surprised that a bottle of yellow-grade one-level elixir should be sold for so many crystals. ¡°Those who failed to buy the Styptic Powder don¡¯t have to feel disappointed. Here are two more bottles of Styptic Powder, which are both of top level. The starting price is 60 blue crystals. Please start bidding.¡± Those who couldn¡¯t buy the Styptic Powder all started bidding for the two bottles of Styptic Powder, itchy to bid for the life-saving elixir. ¡°10 purple crystals.¡± Given the previous auction price of Styptic Powder, the bidding price of the two bottles of Styptic Powder was made based on the purple crystal. ¡°30 purple crystals.¡± ¡°50 purple crystals.¡± ¡°70 purple crystals.¡± In the end, the two bottles of Styptic Powder were bid at the price of 100 purple crystals by the client in VIP Room 2 on the third floor. ¡°The next auction item is still the top-level elixir but it is the yellow-grade two-level elixir, Heart Recovering Powder. As to its function, needless to say, it can recover the spiritual power of spiritual masters. So, the spiritual masters here, attention, please. Three bottles of Heart Recovering Powder, the starting price is three purple crystals. Start bidding now.¡± Huamei¡¯er took out three identical jade bottles and showed them to the audience. ¡°10 purple crystals.¡± ¡°30 purple crystals.¡± ¡°60 purple crystals.¡± ¡­ There were not many spiritual masters on the Hantian Continent. Yet, Chu Lian¡¯er and Hua Xian¡¯er, these two sworn foes were both spiritual masters. Chu Lian¡¯er was a thunder spiritual master while Hua Xian¡¯er was a wood spiritual master. ¡°A black crystal.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er bid first. Once Hua Xian¡¯er made her bid, those on the first floor and the second floor who wanted to bid all chose to give up now. ¡°A black crystal and 30 purple crystals.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er curled her lips, her eyes simmering with smiles. She didn¡¯t get the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill but neither did Hua Xian¡¯er, which made her feel so good. ¡°Two black crystals.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice was no longer coquettish but a bit gloomy. Did they really think she was a push-over? ¡°Two black crystal and 30 purple crystals.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er also made her bid unhurriedly. When Hua Xian¡¯er was unhappy, she would feel happy. ¡°Three black crystals.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er uttered every word through gritted teeth. Seeing Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s angry face, Hua Mei opened her mouth and yet still said nothing. Chu Lian¡¯er stretched her smile further. Three black crystals for three bottles of Heart Recovering Powder. Hua Xian¡¯er was so generous. ¡°Three black crystals going once.¡± ¡°Three black crystals going twice.¡± ¡°Three black crystals, sold.¡± Huamei¡¯er struck the hammer on the long table. ¡°Congratulations to the client in VIP Room 3. Now, the three bottles of Heart Recovering Powder belong to you.¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the three bottles of two-level elixirs should be sold at such a high price of three black crystals. No wonder refining pharmacists were the most exalted on the Hantian Continent. The economic base determined the superstructure. The refining pharmacist was really the most profitable career on the Hantian Continent. Then, it was the three-level elixir, Strength Restoring Pill refined by Duanmu Xi to be auctioned. The three bottles of Strength Restoring Pills were sold at the price of four black crystals and 50 purple crystals to the client in VIP Room 5. After several more items were auctioned, Huamei¡¯er held a big egg. ¡°This big egg was gained by a mysterious master in the forest of spiritual beasts. It is said that inside the egg is the cub of some mythical creature. The egg of a mythical creature, the starting price is five black crystals. Start bidding now.¡± ¡°Ten black crystals.¡± ¡°15 black crystals.¡± ¡°18 black crystals.¡± ¡­ No sooner had Huamei¡¯er finished chanting than the audience went crazy. Mythical creature! That was what all the spiritual masters on the Hantian Continent dreamed of. If inside the egg was really the cub of some mythical creature, they would bid for it regardless of the cost. ¡°Mistress, bid for the egg. The little guy in there has quite good natural endowments,¡± Lanze said to Duanmu Xi in the mental space. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi narrowed her purple eyes and took a serious look at the white egg on the desk. She couldn¡¯t find anything special about the egg but she knew that Lanze must be right. The bidding price of the big egg was 30 black crystals now. The bidders were all those on the first floor and second floor. None of the clients in the VIP rooms on the third floor made a bid. Although they liked the cub of a mythical creature, who knew whether it was really the cub of a mythical creature in the egg? They didn¡¯t want to spend so many crystals on an ordinary egg of a spiritual beast. ¡°30 black crystals going once.¡± ¡°30 black crystals going twice.¡± ¡°30¡­¡± ¡°50 black crystals.¡± The cold female voice sounded in all the people¡¯s ears again. Huamei¡¯er put down the hammer and looked at the VIP rooms on the third floor. VIP Room 7 again. ¡°50 black crystals from VIP Room 7. Any more bids?¡± The girl in VIP Room 7 made a bid so the big egg was likely to be the egg of a mythical creature. The people in the VIP rooms on the third floor were all thrilled. ¡°51 black crystals.¡± ¡°51 black crystals from VIP Room 2.¡± ¡°55 black crystals.¡± ¡°55 black crystals from VIP Room 3.¡± ¡°58 black crystals.¡± ¡°58 black crystals from VIP Room 4.¡± ¡°60 black crystals.¡± ¡°60 black crystals from VIP Room 5.¡± ¡°A white crystal.¡± The cold female voice came again. The auction hall was quiet instantly. The other bidders all increased bidding by a few crystals but she¡­ The other VIPs on the third floor all gave up. Only Hua Xian¡¯er in VIP Room 3 was still obsessive about the insult just now. ¡°Two white crystals.¡± ¡°Ten white crystals.¡± The cold voice astonished all again. The crystal, as the currency on the Hantian Continent, had nine colors¨Cred, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, black and white. 100 red crystals were equal to one orange crystal, and 100 orange crystals were equal to one yellow crystal¡­ Everyone knew the scarcity of the white crystal. One white crystal was equal to 100 black crystals. She increased her bid to ten white crystals, which meant that she increased by 1,000 black crystals. It was a sum of fortune too considerable for ordinary people to get for their whole lives. Hua Xian¡¯er was also stunned. The whole Hua Family only had tens of white crystals in total. This girl dared to spend so many white crystals on the unknown egg. She must be a psychopath. The man in red in VIP Room 6 grinned. The woman next door had a good eye. Yet, where on earth had he heard her voice before? Chapter 51 ¡°Ten white crystals from VIP Room 7. Any more bids?¡± The voice of Huamei¡¯er was quivering. An egg picked by them randomly could be sold at the price of ten white crystals. The price was too much higher than her expectation. ¡°Ten white crystals going once¡­¡± ¡°Ten white crystals going twice¡­¡± ¡°Ten white crystals, sold¡­¡± Huamei¡¯er struck the hammer in her hand and cast a coquettish smile at VIP Room 7, ¡°Congratulations to VIP Room 7. The egg of the mythical creature is yours now.¡± The whole auction hall was in an uproar. People were guessing the identity of the girl in VIP Room 7. She made a bid of ten white crystals. Even the four families and the chatelain in Zhongzhou City were not that generous. Four hefty men carried a big thing onto the podium in the middle of the auction hall. The audience was attracted by the thing on the podium. After putting down the thing, the four hefty men just left. All the people stuck out their necks, trying to see clearly the thing. However, the thing was covered with red cloth so they couldn¡¯t figure out what it was regardless. Seeing that everyone was curious, Huamei¡¯er walked to the thing with a smile, ¡°The next auction item is¡­¡± Huamei¡¯er suddenly pulled off the red cloth. A big square iron cage appeared in the public. A man was half sitting in the iron cage. As his head was lowered, his appearance couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Yet, his blonde hair was glistening under the light, which was rather eye-catching. The blonde hair hung before him, which looked as if the smooth silk was covering him. His two hands were chained up on both sides of the cage and the bloodstains at the wrists were rather prominent on his fair skin. ¡°This turns out to be a human being. I thought it was a big spiritual beast!¡± ¡°Exactly. I wonder what Myriad Treasure Pavilion is up to. If we want to buy any human being, we can go to the slave market. Why would we buy human beings at the auction?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. Myriad Treasure Pavilion won¡¯t auction a human randomly. Maybe it is an exceedingly beautiful person in the cage!¡± ¡°Beauty! That¡¯ll be great¡­¡± The person in the iron cage seemed to be woken up by the sudden noises and raised his head. The audience finally saw clearly his appearance and became slack-jawed. They were all speechless with their mouths wide open. He was so beautiful! He had a fair-skinned and smooth face, which was coldly thin. Under his downcast eyelashes were a pair of green eyes. His green eyes were as fascinating as the green pond water. His prominent nose and exquisite lips just displayed his nobleness and elegance. And it was hard to tell his gender by his stunning face. ¡°This is the 29th auction item of the auction, the mysterious and beautiful male elf.¡± While introducing, Huamei¡¯er lifted the person¡¯s blonde hair and exposed a tilted and long ear. She tried not to look into his eyes for fear that she would be lost in his fascinating green eyes as she was yesterday. Without the concealment of the blonde long hair, the audience saw clearly his slender figure, messy collars and slightly exposed chest. The elegant demeanor and exotic flavor he displayed were enough to drive the men nuts and make the woman scream. ¡°He is an elf indeed. I¡¯ve long heard that elves are all good-looking, regardless of gender. Now that I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, it is so true.¡± ¡°Nice. Nice. The elf is really pretty. What a pity¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the pity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is not a girl. I¡¯m not gay.¡± ¡°Alas. Male or female, he cannot belong to us!¡± ¡°Well said. Given our money, how can we compete against those people in the VIP rooms on the third floor?¡± ¡°Everyone quiet down. It is time for you to start bidding for the male elf. The starting price is 50 black crystals. Start.¡± Right after Huamei¡¯er finished talking, the bidders all strived to bid. ¡°60 black crystals.¡± ¡°70 black crystals.¡± ¡°80 black crystals.¡± ¡­ Most of the bidders were the clients in the booths on the second floor, including males and females. Duanmu Xi squinted at the male elf. He had blonde hair and green eyes. The elves on the Hantian Continent did look like the Germanic people in her last life. Chu Lian¡¯er in VIP Room 2 was still immersed in the beauty of the male elf. How could there be such an exceedingly handsome man in the world? He was even a few times more handsome than her brother. She must get him at any cost. Hua Xian¡¯er in VIP Room 3 was stunned too. She didn¡¯t expect that there could be a man as handsome as him in the world. Her mouth curved into a sneer. The constant bidding made Chu Lian¡¯er come to her senses. Without inquiring Chu Xiaoran¡¯s opinion, she directly made a bid, ¡°Five white crystals.¡± Hearing Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s voice, Feng Xifan in VIP Room 1 clenched his fists and Feng Hua also squinted his eyes. ¡°Five white crystals from VIP Room 2. Any more bids?¡± ¡°Six white crystals,¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s voice followed behind. The crowd seemed to be used to the fact that Chu Lian¡¯er and Hua Xian¡¯er always appeared in the same scene. ¡°Six white crystals from VIP Room 3. Any more bids?¡± Huamei¡¯er constantly noticed the noises in the auction hall and occasionally glimpsed one of the VIP rooms on the third floor. ¡°Seven white crystals.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s voice contained part anger, part anxiety. ¡°Eight white crystals.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er was rather casual. While everyone thought this would be a seesaw battle between two women, a third voice came, ¡°Ten white crystals.¡± Who was that? It was a male voice. ¡°Ten white crystals from VIP Room 4. Any more bids?¡± Huamei¡¯er cast a coquettish smile in the direction of VIP Room 4 on the third floor. He finally made a bid. It seemed that the rumor was not fake. Chu Lian¡¯er and Hua Xian¡¯er were astonished. Neither of them expected that the young master of the Xue Family would get involved. They did forget that rumor. ¡°It is the young master of the Xue Family. Legend has it that he is fine-looking and talented. He has become a Mysterious Sovereign at the age of 22 but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But I heard that he didn¡¯t like women but men.¡± ¡°He is gay?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡­ Unexpectedly, there were homosexuals on the Hantian Continent. Duanmu Xi was eating the snacks while listening to the gossips downstairs. Hua Xian¡¯er sneered with derision. Since someone bid after her, she would get out of the mess then. She didn¡¯t really mean to buy the male elf. No matter how handsome he was, he couldn¡¯t be compared with the man in her heart. Chu Lian¡¯er clenched her fists in anger. How dared Xue Jinshuo snatch the man she picked? He was risking his neck, ¡°11 white crystals.¡± ¡°11 white crystals from VIP Room 2. Any more bids?¡± ¡°12 white crystals.¡± Xue Jinshuo made the bid with his eyes fixed on the slightly exposed chest of the male elf in the iron cage. Xue Jinshuo stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. He was sure to get such a good-looking elf. ¡°12 white crystals from VIP Room 4. Any more bids?¡± ¡°13¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Before Chu Lian¡¯er bid, her voice was interrupted by Chu Xiaoran. ¡°Brother?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t understand why Chu Xiaoran stopped her. She directly went forward to tug at Chu Xiaoran¡¯s arm and said like a spoiled child, ¡°Xiaoran, he is too good-looking. I like him. I must marry him.¡± Chu Xiaoran shook away Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you know what you are talking about? Do you forget your identity? You are the fiancee of Feng Xifan. Given what you have done today, what will the Feng Family think? How will Feng Xifan feel?¡± ¡°Feng Xifan?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er was stunned. Seeing the handsome man, she forgot Feng Xifan. If she didn¡¯t meet the handsome man, Feng Xifan might be her best choice but¡­ ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to marry Feng Xifan but the male elf. I must get him and make him my husband.¡± Then she rushed to the window and shouted, ¡°13 white crystals.¡± Chu Xiaoran dragged Chu Lian¡¯er over and slapped her in the face, ¡°Would you cut it out? Marriage is no trivial thing. How can you not marry him? Don¡¯t ever think about the elf. You can only marry him over my dead body.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er covered the slapped cheek and widened her eyes in disbelief. Her eyes were full of tears but the tears just wouldn¡¯t roll down. ¡°You slapped me. Our parents never beat me. How could you slap me? You only care about your interest. Have you ever considered my feelings? Have you thought about whether I like him or not¡­¡± Chu Xiaoran felt a bit regretful at first but upon hearing the hysterical scream of Chu Lian¡¯er, he steeled himself, ¡°Look at you. It seems that I¡¯ve spoiled you too much these years. Now that our parents are gone, as your elder brother, why can¡¯t I discipline you? Didn¡¯t you agree to marry into the Feng Family? If you didn¡¯t agree, how could I say yes? Now, you are talking nonsense like this.¡± While they were quarreling, Huamei¡¯er was chanting, ¡°14 white crystals going once¡­¡± ¡°Gee! Oh my! It seems that the handsome guy will go to the young master of the Xue Family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? He is such an exceedingly handsome man. Will the young master of the Xue Family mistreat him?¡± ¡°What do you know? I heard that the young master of the Xue Family has a propensity for violence. All the handsome men at his hands end up being abused to death,¡± after saying that, the man couldn¡¯t help shuddering. The man aside heard him out and immediately looked at the beautiful male elf in the cage with sympathy. ¡°14 white crystals going twice¡­¡± Chapter 52 Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. She didn¡¯t expect that there were such sadistic perverts in ancient times. Duanmu Xi looked at the male elf with a mischievous look. The pretty face was expressionless and unpredictably cold. Yet, the green eyes had too many mixed feelings, including unyielding, reluctance and fearlessness. Snow? Duanmu Xi furrowed her eyebrows. They were two pairs of distinctive eyes but she caught sight of Snow¡¯s figure in the green eyes. ¡°14 white crystals¡­¡± ¡°20 white crystals.¡± Huamei¡¯er was about to strike the hammer when she was interrupted by a cold female voice. 20 white crystals? After being surprised, Huamei¡¯er put down the hammer and smiled in the direction of VIP Room 7 on the third floor. ¡°20 white crystals from VIP Room 7. Any more bids?¡± The woman in VIP Room 7 really knew how to surprise people. She always made a bid every time Huamei¡¯er was about to strike the hammer, and her bid was always astonishingly high. VIP Room 7 again! Everyone gasped in admiration. The man in red in VIP Room 6 heard the familiar voice again and finally thought of the person on Sparrow Slaying Platform three years ago. It was her. She still fancied handsome men as before. Three years ago, she got on Sparrow Slaying Platform for a handsome man; three years later, she was ready to spend such a big sum for another handsome man. He really wanted to know what she would do after meeting him. Feng Xifan in VIP Room 1 was a bit surprised to hear Duanmu Xi bid for the elf too. He didn¡¯t expect that beautiful woman also fancied handsome men. Somehow, he felt a bit jealous and dejected. Even when his fiancee Chu Lian¡¯er bid for the elf, he didn¡¯t feel this way. Xue Jinshuo¡¯s eyes glistened with fierceness. Who on earth was the girl in VIP Room 7? How dared she set against the Xue Family? ¡°20 white crystals going once.¡± ¡°21 white crystals.¡± ¡°21 white crystals from VIP Room 4¡­¡± Before Huamei¡¯er finished chanting the bid, the cold female voice came again. ¡°30 white crystals.¡± The crowd was so speechless. Why did she have to stimulate them like this? Others increased the white crystals one by one while she increased in tens. The crowd couldn¡¯t help guessing how rich she was. ¡°30 white crystals from VIP Room 7. Any more bids?¡± Xue Jinshuo felt a sense of incapability. He also wanted to increase the white crystals in tens but he couldn¡¯t afford that. The whole Xue Family only had tens of white crystals in total. He couldn¡¯t spend all the family assets on such a handsome man. However, even if he couldn¡¯t buy the elf, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t get the elf. As long as he thought of hovering over the handsome man, he felt a sensation. ¡°30 white crystals going once.¡± ¡°30 white crystals going twice.¡± ¡°30 white crystals, sold.¡± As Huamei¡¯er struck the hammer, the male elf would belong to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a dismissive sneer. She had a lot of crystals. Putting aside the crystals given by Dragon King, only the crystals given by her parents and master were enough for her to squander. Moreover, as a refining pharmacist, she could earn as many crystals as she wanted. ¡°The next auction item is the 30th item, aka, the last treasure for today.¡± Huamei¡¯er took the little box passed by the maid. ¡°Auspicious Cloud Pill. Please take a look at this.¡± Huamei¡¯er opened the box and only saw a light yellow round pill inside. ¡°Gosh! It is an Auspicious Cloud Pill.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the last treasure for today should be Auspicious Cloud Pill.¡± ¡°Myriad Treasure Pavilion is so impressive. It can even get the Auspicious Cloud Pill.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m so glad that I came to Myriad Treasure Pavilion today.¡± The man in red in VIP Room 6 instantly disappeared in the room upon seeing the last auction item. He thought there would be some treasure in the auction hall but all the auction items turned out to be rubbish. It was such a waste of time. ¡°Auspicious Cloud Pill, the dark-grade level-three elixir. No matter what grade you are at, as long as you take the Auspicious Cloud Pill, you will be leveled up to a Mysterious Emperor or Spiritual Emperor. If you want to get strong, you can¡¯t miss the opportunity. Now, it is time to start bidding for Auspicious Cloud Pill. The starting price is 80 black crystals. Here it goes.¡± ¡°90 black crystals.¡± ¡°100 black crystals.¡± ¡°A white crystal.¡± ¡­ All the people were bidding frantically. Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her purple eyes. She had come across the Auspicious Cloud Pill in her master¡¯s ancient books. One could really get leveled up to a Mysterious Emperor or a Spiritual Emperor after taking the pill. However, he must pay a price for what he gained. After taking the pill and being promoted to the ranking of Emperor, he could only stay in that ranking without any opportunity of promotion. Ordinary masters wouldn¡¯t take it but generally, the people on the Hantian Continent got promoted slowly. Most of them couldn¡¯t reach the ranking of Emperor even after striving for a lifetime. Then, the Auspicious Cloud Pill would be the only opportunity for them to grow strong. No wonder these people would struggle to get it. The bidding price downstairs was increasing nonstop but Duanmu Xi was not interested at all. If she had got the things she bought, she would have left with Phoenix Five. In the end, the Auspicious Cloud Pill was bought by Xue Jinshuo, the young master of the Xue Family at the price of 25 white crystals. It was believed that the Auspicious Cloud Pill would be sold to the client in VIP Room 7. However, the mysterious girl in that room didn¡¯t even make a bid, which caused the final bidding price of Auspicious Cloud Pill to be even lower than that of the male elf. All the auction items were sold. Feng Xifan, the young master of Myriad Treasure Pavilion stepped onto the stage and delivered a speech. ¡°Thank you for attending the auction this time. I¡¯m glad that all the auction items have been sold. Hereby, I officially announce that the auction has come to a successful close. Your purchased items will be delivered to you. Please wait patiently.¡± The auction was over. What the people talked about most was not the treasures of Myriad Treasure Pavilion but the mysterious girl in VIP Room 7. Someone said that she was foolish, who only bought the things that could be watched but not used. Some said that she was rich enough to make a bid of tens of white crystals. Some called her a lecher who would offend the nobles and spend a large sum of money. When Duanmu Xi got impatient with waiting for too long, someone knocked on the door. It was the maid that Feng Xifan brought with him. She brought the things for Duanmu Xi. A man wearing a black cloak was following behind them. It seemed that he must be the male elf. Feng Xifan was slightly in a trance to see Duanmu Xi again. He tried his best to constrain himself and not to be lost in the enchanting purple eyes. ¡°Miss, these are the items you bought.¡± Feng Xifan waved his hand and the maid came to Duanmu Xi with the tray. Duanmu Xi took a look at the tray and saw the prescription of Beauty Locking Pill and the big mysterious egg. ¡°Miss, please take your golden card. All the crystals you¡¯ve got from the auction have been transmitted to this card. It can be used anyplace on the Hantian Continent. Of course, if you want to take out the crystals in the golden card, you can go to any auction of Myriad Treasure Pavilion or any bank on the Hantian Continent.¡± Feng Xifan passed a golden card to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Your elixirs are sold for eight black crystals and 80 purple crystals. And the three things you bought cost 40 white crystals and three black crystals. Three black crystals have been deducted from the golden card so you need to pay 40 white crystals in total.¡± With a flick of sleeves, Duanmu Xi put the two things and the golden card on the tray into her crystal ball and then winked at Phoenix Five. Phoenix Five took the hint and placed the 40 white crystals on the tray carried by the maid. Seeing the 40 white crystals on the tray, the maid was slightly stunned. She had worked in Myriad Treasure Pavilion for two years. Never had she seen any guard taking so many white crystals with her. In most cases, the master would give the crystals to the guard and then the guard would pass them to her. Suddenly, she kind of envied the guard. It was a kind of happiness for one to follow such a master even if she was only responsible for serving tea. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t even take a look at the man wearing a black cloak. No sooner had the three of them been looked on than they got out of VIP Room 7. These people were the clients in the VIP rooms, including Chu Lian¡¯er, Chu Xiaoran, Hua Xian¡¯er, Xue Jinshuo and Yue Ruye¨Cthe young master of the Yue Family. When everyone saw clearly Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance, they all gasped in admiration. They thought the male elf in the iron cage was already exceedingly handsome but unexpectedly, this woman turned out to be even more good-looking. Now, Duanmu Xi was dressed in white, whose long hair was tied up with a white ribbon. Her dark purple eyes were enchanting and her delicate face was just unforgettable. Seeing these people¡¯s obsessive eyes, Duanmu Xi frowned, turned around and headed to the stairs. The two people behind followed her closely. Suddenly, Chu Lian¡¯er rushed forward and wanted to pull the black cloak off the man behind Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes became cold and showed killing intent. A rush of dark red mysterious power was struck at the right hand that Chu Lian¡¯er stretched out. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er screamed and kept trembling. She covered the bleeding right hand with her left hand. Hearing the scream, everyone came to their senses. However, they were too fascinated by Duanmu Xi to know what had just happened. ¡°Lian¡¯er!¡± Chu Xiaoran felt so sorry for the pitiful appearance of Chu Lian¡¯er and hastened to apply the Styptic Powder that he had just got to Chu Lian¡¯er. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er paled and looked at Chu Xiaoran tearfully. Chu Xiaoran was very furious to look at the injured right hand of Chu Lian¡¯er. Although he had taught her a lesson, she was still his sister. It was okay that he hit her but not okay if others hit her. ¡°What are you doing? Even if my sister makes a mistake, I will teach her a lesson. How can you hurt her?¡± Staring at Chu Xiaoran and his sister, Duanmu Xi snorted dismissively, ¡°It is mild punishment to ruin her right hand since she dares to lay a finger on my man.¡± Chapter 53 Hearing that, the crowd was stunned. This girl was so domineering. She dared to talk with Chatelain Chu in this way and also injure Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s right hand seriously. The man wearing the black cloak was also taken aback and a bit touched. He finally looked up at the girl who defended him wholeheartedly. What a beautiful girl! Her beauty was no worse than that of the female elves. Such a girl shouldn¡¯t be fascinated by his appearance. Did she buy him for¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Xiaoran was rendered speechless out of anger. As he waved his right hand, the two guards behind him went forward at once. Upon seeing the scene, Phoenix Five behind Duanmu Xi immediately stood before her and drew out the sword. Instantly, the dark cyan mysterious power flickered, partly hidden and partly visible. Over the past three years, Phoenix Five had been promoted to the peak of Mysterious Lord from the medium Mysterious Lord. All the people were frightened. This girl was young but she was a Mysterious Knight of the peak level. Unexpectedly, her guard was even more capable, who was a Mysterious Lord of the peak level. Since such a master was only her guard, the identity of the girl in white couldn¡¯t be simple. While they were at loggerheads, Feng Xifan heard of the chaos and then rushed here. He squeezed through the crowd, came to Duanmu Xi directly, and sized up Duanmu Xi anxiously for fear that she would get injured, ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± Duanmu Xi took a cold glance at Feng Xifan and said coldly, ¡°This is how you treat your clients?¡± Feng Xifan was panicked and sweated, saying apologetically, ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be mad. It¡¯s our fault. I¡¯ll have you escorted back to your place.¡± The crowd saw Feng Xifan was so respectful to Duanmu Xi and couldn¡¯t help starting to guess the identity of Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took a cold glance over the onlookers and flicked her sleeves, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, she took Phoenix Five and the male elf downstairs decisively. ¡°Feng Xifan, are you blind? The wretched girl injured the right hand of your fiancee and you still want to have her escorted back to her place. Do you still care about me?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi left with the male elf, Chu Lian¡¯er got anxious, raised the uninjured left hand and pointed at Feng Xifan. Hearing that, Feng Xifan and Chu Xiaoran both frowned and said nothing. Hua Xian¡¯er blew her left fingernails gloatingly, ¡°Some horny woman¡¯s right hand was seriously injured because she dared to lay a finger on the male elf. Now, she recalls she has a fiance. Shame on her.¡± Her words were greeted by hoots of laughter. Chu Xiaoran blushed and wanted to refute but he found her words somewhat reasonable. Chu Lian¡¯er got hot under the collar, ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er, stay out of this. Get lost.¡± ¡°Humph! Someone has started to put on airs before being the young mistress of Myriad Treasure Pavilion. Young Master Feng hasn¡¯t said anything yet. On what ground can you ask me to get lost?¡± Humph. How dared Chu Lian¡¯er vented her anger on her? Did Chu Lian¡¯er really think she was a pushover? Without looking at Chu Lian¡¯er, Feng Xifan directly walked to Chu Xiaoran and said with clasped hands, ¡°Chatelain Chu, that girl is the distinguished client of Myriad Treasure Pavilion. I hope that you and your sister won¡¯t make trouble for her in the future.¡± Chu Xiaoran was mad about Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s caprice but even angrier about Feng Xifan¡¯s attitude, ¡°Young Master Feng, that girl injured Lian¡¯er¡¯s right hand seriously. Lian¡¯er is your fiancee. You show no concern for her and even help the girl who has hurt her. You are so¡­¡± ¡°Chatelain Chu, given the friendship between your family and my family, here is the advice for you. Don¡¯t mess with that girl, or you will regret it for sure. Besides, as to the marriage between the Feng Family and Chu Family, I think we may as well call it off. I¡¯m really out of your sister¡¯s league.¡± Upon hearing that Feng Xifan wanted to break off the engagement, Chu Xiaoran was anxious and yet knew that they were in the wrong. He was about to persuade Feng Xifan when Chu Lian¡¯er snorted, ¡°Humph. Feng Xifan, you do know yourself well. Today, it is not that you dump me but I dump you.¡± ¡°Lian¡¯er, you¡­¡± Chu Xiaoran lifted his hand in anger but seeing her miserable look, he put it down feebly. ¡°Thank you for dumping me then.¡± Feng Xifan¡¯s voice was angry. How could such a girl deserve to be the mistress of the Feng Family? Why would he find her forthright and sincere before? He must be blind. ¡°Young Master Feng¡­¡± Chu Xiaoran wanted to say something fretfully but he was interrupted by Feng Xifan. ¡°Chatelain Chu, in this case, I will ask the matchmaker to return the token to the Chu¡¯s mansion tomorrow. And hopefully, you can return my family¡¯s token to me.¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, you¡­¡± ¡°Humph. Who wants your token? I can return it to you now.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er took a pendant out of her arms and threw it at Feng Xifan¡¯s face. Feng Xifan took the pendant and the blue veins stood out on his arms. The family pendant was almost crushed by him. This girl was so outrageous. ¡°Good. I don¡¯t have the token of the Chu Family with me now. I will ask the matchmaker to return the token to the Chu¡¯s mansion later,¡± after saying that, Feng Xifan also left with his guards. Chu Xiaoran looked around feebly. Why didn¡¯t they let him finish talking¡­ A farce came to an end. Everyone left Myriad Treasure Pavilion too. What happened today was too thrilling. In Room Heaven No. 7 of Yunlai Inn. ¡°This is the medicine for you. You can leave after you recover.¡± Duanmu Xi took the healing elixirs refined by her out of the crystal ball and put them before the male elf. The male elf was taken aback and then smiled quietly. His smile was so fascinating to Phoenix Five, which even stunned Duanmu Xi. He felt slightly frustrated to only find appreciation but no fascination in Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve bought me, you are my mistress then. I won¡¯t leave.¡± Duanmu Xi squinted her purple eyes and didn¡¯t expect that he would say that, ¡°You are not a human being. It is not appropriate for you to stay here.¡± The male elf was dazed. She was right. Yet, the elves were always grateful. He couldn¡¯t leave before he requited the favor. After a while of silence, Duanmu Xi stood up and said to the male elf, ¡°Regardless, stay here and rest in recuperation. My medicine can only heal your external injuries and I cannot do anything about the seal in your body.¡± The male elf clenched his fists. If those people hadn¡¯t sealed his power, how could he have been caught by them? It could tell the ins and outs of the matter from the angry look of the male elf. Duanmu Xi turned around and said to Phoenix Five, ¡°You stay here to protect¡­¡± She hedged and realized that she hadn¡¯t known the male elf¡¯s name. Seeing Duanmu Xi turned around and looked at him, the male elf wore a smile, ¡°Bai He, it is my name.¡± ¡°Protect Mr. Bai.¡± Upon hearing that Duanmu Xi asked her to stay, Phoenix Five was a bit anxious, ¡°Your Highness, I must protect you. As to Mr. Bai, I will arrange other phoenix guards to protect him.¡± ¡°This is an order.¡± Her voice was still casual but Phoenix Five didn¡¯t dare to say anything further. She could only say with a curtsy, ¡°Yes.¡± They didn¡¯t know they had been overheard. In Room Heaven No. 6 of Yunlai Inn, the man in red put on an intrigued smile. He thought that Duanmu Xi bought the elf because she fancied the handsome look of the elf but it turned out that she only wanted to let him go. Meanwhile, the masters of the four families and the chatelain, Chu Xiaoran all received the reports of their hidden guards. They entered Yunlai Inn but only the girl in white came out alone. In the end, she went into Shengjin Academy. Unexpectedly, the girl in white turned out to be a disciple of Shengjin Academy. They had stayed in Zhongzhou City for so long but they didn¡¯t know of such a person in Shengjin Academy. Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s eyes glistened with resentment and fierceness. That girl turned out to be a disciple of Shengjin Academy. She wouldn¡¯t let go of the girl for sure. She must seek revenge on the girl for destroying her hand. Xue Jinshuo heard that the male elf was in Yunlai Inn and his lips curved into a sinister smile. At midnight, in Wisteria Yard of Shengjin Academy, Duanmu Xi lay in the arhat bed without drowsiness. Snow had left. So had her master. Phoenix Five was not here. She felt somewhat uncomfortable about living in the empty yard alone. It had been half a month since Snow was away. Why hadn¡¯t he come back? Did he encounter anything? Why didn¡¯t he send a message to her? ¡°Your Highness.¡± When Duanmu Xi was about to fall asleep, Phoenix Five broke into the yard with a sorry look. ¡°Phoenix Five?¡± Hearing the shout, Duanmu Xi immediately became sober. Shouldn¡¯t Phoenix Five be in Yunlai Inn? Did anything happen to Bai He? ¡°Your Highness, Xue Jinshuo has kidnapped Mr. Bai with his guards.¡± Phoenix Five half-knelt before Duanmu Xi and felt self-condemned. Her Highness handed over Mr. Bai to her but she failed to protect him well. Xue Jinshuo? That sadistic homosexual? ¡°How long?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how Bai He would be treated when he was at the hands of that pervert. ¡°For an hour.¡± Thinking of the sadist, Phoenix Five was also anxious. She was a woman who grew up in Zhuque Empire. In her eyes, men were weak and needed protection but now she had got a man into that kind of dangerous situation. ¡°There are so many of you. Why did you still fail to resist the Xue Family?¡± Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t figure out why. She knew Phoenix Five¡¯s capability and the phoenix guards were not weak. Why could the Xue Family get their way so easily? ¡°We were too careless. They used Qi Dispersing Powder on us, making us unable to exert our mysterious Qi,¡± Phoenix Five said through gritted teeth. Xue Jinshuo was too contemptuous! Qi Dispersing Powder? It could make the mysterious masters lose the mysterious Qi temporarily. Duanmu Xi frowned, took the Alexipharmic Pills left by her master out of the storage ring and threw them at Phoenix Five, ¡°These are Alexipharmic Pills. Distribute them to the other phoenix guards. I¡¯m going to the Xue¡¯s mansion to rescue Bai He.¡± Then, with a bound, she disappeared into the darkness. ¡°Your Highness, the Xue¡¯s mansion is in the south.¡± That was what Phoenix Five could say to Duanmu Xi before the latter disappeared. Chapter 54 In a wing room of the Xue¡¯s mansion in Zhongzhou City. ¡°My precious, let me kiss you.¡± Xue Jinshuo looked at the handsome man before him, his eyes glistening and mouth watering. ¡°Stay away from me¡­¡± Seeing Xue Jinshuo approaching him, Bai He felt nauseous. He wanted to ward off the disgusting lips of Xue Jinshuo but his hands and legs were chained up. ¡°Precious, no rush. I will make you feel good later.¡± Xue Jinshuo caressed Bai He¡¯s chest with relish while licking Bai He¡¯s earlobes. Bai He¡¯s beautiful face became pale instantly. He struggled so hard and tried his best to drag the chain. Even though the blue veins stood out on his limbs and blood streamed from his wrists and ankles, he didn¡¯t feel that at all. Having stroked Bai He for a while, Xue Jinshuo finally stopped to take out a leather whip, ¡°Precious, before doing business, let¡¯s have some appetizer.¡± Staring at the long leather whip, Bai He let out a sigh of relief. He would rather be whipped to death than touched by him. Even only touched by him once, he felt so disgusted that he wanted to throw out. ¡°Smack.¡± The leather whip was cracked on Bai He. Bai He clenched his teeth and said nothing. He didn¡¯t want to see the disgusting face of Xue Jinshuo so he directly closed his eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. Seeing the bloodstains on the silver-white clothes of Bai He, Xue Jinshuo was so excited that he started to feel a sensation. While whipping hard, he kept licking his lips, ¡°Precious, cry out. I love to hear your voice.¡± There were more and more bloodstains on Bai He. His face was as pale as snow and sweat kept streaming from his forehead but he still kept quiet. The man in red on the roof watched this with intrigue. He figured that Duanmu Xi would probably arrive soon and really wanted to see how she would react upon seeing the scene. Duanmu Xi exerted the Gale Steps to the extremity and finally made it to the Xue¡¯s mansion within 15 minutes. It was late at night now. The gate of the Xue¡¯s mansion was closed. Duanmu Xi was so anxious that she just leaped into the mansion regardless. The dark mansion suddenly became ablaze with light after Duanmu Xi broke in. Plenty of guards holding the torches laid siege to Duanmu Xi from all directions. Duanmu Xi squinted her purple eyes. It seemed that these people had expected her arrival and thus waited here for her. Duanmu Xi reached out her right hand and instantly, a sharp dagger appeared in her hand. As she swung her hand, the guard closest to her just collapsed and died. Seeing this, the other guards all launched attacks on Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi would deal with them slowly at other times but now that Bai He was at the hands of the perverse Xue Jinshuo, the more time she wasted, the more dangerous situation Bai He would get in. Duanmu Xi gathered all the mysterious Qi in her body and killed the guards one by one with every strike. Gradually, Duanmu Xi¡¯s white clothes became bloody red. Her delicate face was stained with quite some blood. The torches set off her beauty even more. Within a few breaths, most of the guards were dead. Some guards realized they were in trouble so they hurriedly ran away. Seeing the guards escaping, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t chase after them but killed the rest of the guards neatly. However, she still kept one alive. ¡°Tell me. Where is Xue Jinshuo?¡± Her voice was as cold as gale and her cold purple eyes were full of killing intent, which made the frighteningly trembling guard directly pee in situ. Duanmu took a look with contempt and said coldly again, ¡°Say it.¡± The guard was too scared to make any sound and only pointed in a direction with his right hand shiveringly. Duanmu Xi raised the dagger and the guard just collapsed. Without taking a look at the guard, Duanmu Xi directly flew away in the direction where he pointed at. In the bedroom of Xue Jinshuo, Xue Jinshuo had taken off all the clothes of Bai He but underwear. Seeing the crisscrossed lash marks and scalds on his body, Xue Jinshuo felt another sensation. He was so excited now. It seemed that he was about to¡­ ¡°Precious, the foreplay is over. Let¡¯s start the main part.¡± Xue Jinshuo caressed Bai He¡¯s naked body full of injuries and meanwhile took off his own clothes anxiously. Seeing Xue Jinshuo taking off his clothes, Bai He closed his eyes despairingly. ¡°Precious, don¡¯t worry. I will make you feel so good later¡­¡± Eventually, Xue Jinshuo took off all his clothes and went to Bai He¡¯s back to take off the latter¡¯s underwear. Then, he smelt the underwear with a fascinated look, ¡°It smells so good. You are such a precious. Even your scent is so enchanting¡­¡± Xue Jinshuo stuck out his tongue and licked the back of Bai He, feeling Bai He¡¯s body slightly shuddering. ¡°Precious, don¡¯t be afraid. I will let you feel extreme pleasure. After today, you will love the feeling too.¡± A bang interrupted Xue Jinshuo¡¯s dirty talk. They looked at the door at the same time only to see Duanmu Xi standing there with an angry face and glaring eyes. The moment Bai He saw Duanmu Xi, he was delighted at first and relieved. Then, when he thought of the fact that he was tied up naked and couldn¡¯t even cover himself, he felt ashamed with his handsome face as red as cooked shrimps. After a moment of astonishment, Xue Jinshuo stopped, ¡°It¡¯s you. Are you here to play with us? Women are not to my taste, but I can reluctantly accept a beauty like you.¡± Hearing that, Bai He only felt nervous rather than bashful. He was afraid that she would be caught by Xue Jinshuo. Thinking of the possibility that Xue Jinshuo would do the same thing to her, he felt like killing himself. Actually, if she didn¡¯t appear, he might really be raped¡­ Even so, he didn¡¯t think of committing suicide but upon thinking that she might suffer the same thing as he did, he had the impulse to destroy the whole world. The man in red was sitting on the roof and watching the fun lazily. The girl arrived in time indeed. He was so close to appreciating a livestreaming porn. Seeing the two naked men, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t feel any feeling of romance but anger, pity and bloodlust¡­ ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t done enough to express my point well. Since you dare to hurt my man, you must pay a price then.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ How boastful! I¡¯ve hurt him. Bite me!¡± After laughing, Xue Jinshuo also touched Bai He¡¯s butts provokingly. Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes immediately simmered with rage. ¡°You are dead meat.¡± A streak of dark red mysterious Qi was directly struck at Xue Jinshuo. Xue Jinshuo didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Xi would suddenly launch an attack. In a panic, he hurriedly gathered all his mysterious Qi to form a shield wall. Duanmu Xi let out four rushes of mysterious Qi again not to attack Xue Jinshuo but hit the four chains that held Bai He. After four bangs, Bai He regained freedom. Without thinking, he grabbed the clothes on the ground, huddled them on and ran to Duanmu Xi. After Xue Jinshuo came to his senses, he pulled Bai He¡¯s hair and wanted to drag him back. Bai He clenched his teeth in pain and didn¡¯t groan. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes became stern and then, she threw out the dagger. ¡°Argh¡­¡± After screaming, Xue Jinshuo released Bai He¡¯s hair in pain. Seeing the wrecked right hand, Xue Jinshuo had a vicious glint in his eyes and then took a yellow pill out of the clothes on the ground. Auspicious Cloud Pill? Did he want to¡­ Xue Jinshuo saw the Auspicious Cloud Pill that was glowing with faint yellow light on his hand and smiled. Then, without hesitation, he directly threw the pill into his mouth. Lights of different colors were given off from his body and then only the dark blue light was left. Having taken the Auspicious Cloud Pill, Xue Jinshuo had been leveled up to a peak Mysterious Emperor and his wrecked right hand was completely recovered. ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­ Neither of you can run away today.¡± Seeing the arrogant Xue Jinshuo, Bai He took a worried look at Duanmu Xi only to find that she was not frightened or feared. ¡°Go aside and protect yourself.¡± Duanmu still stared at Xue Jinshuo firmly but her words were uttered to Bai He. As Duanmu Xi was so calm, Bai He didn¡¯t feel worried. Then, he stood aside and started to put on his clothes well as told. ¡°Girl, watch carefully. I¡¯ve been a peak Mysterious Emperor and you are only a Mysterious Knight. You had better surrender obediently. We three can have fun together.¡± Xue Jinshuo, still naked, stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s pretty face and licked his lips. Duanmu sneered. It would be too merciful to kill him with one strike. She must make him suffer miserably. She struck a rush of overwhelming coercion at Xue Jinshuo mercilessly. Xue Jinshuo touched his chest in pain. The intangible power pressed him so hard that he lost his breath and gradually found it hard to breathe. The coercion was definitely beyond Spiritual Emperor. Was this girl¡­ Impossible. This was definitely impossible. How old was she? Someone must be hiding in the dark and helping her. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Eventually, Xue Jinshuo couldn¡¯t take it and vomited a mouthful of blood. Duanmu Xi snorted again and moved her lips slightly. ¡°Fire of Hell.¡± Duanmu Xi gathered all the fire spiritual power in her body and summoned Fire of Hell. ¡°Burn your heart,¡± as Duanmu Xi shouted, Xue Jinshuo screamed in pain. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Xue Jinshuo covered his heart in pain with a pale face. The beads of perspiration rolled down from his forehead. He felt serious pain in his heart as if his heart were grilled on the fire. Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes were still cold. She was not swayed at all. ¡°Heaven and Earth Fire.¡± Duanmu Xi gathered the fire spiritual power again and summoned the Heaven and Earth Fire. ¡°Burn your soul.¡± With another cold shout, the Heaven and Earth Fire got into Xue Jinshuo¡¯s body. Xue Jinshuo only felt that his soul was being burnt and couldn¡¯t even cry out in pain. He strived to hit the ground with his head and felt as if his pain could be eased in this way. Chapter 55 Seeing Xue Jinshuo in torment, Bai He was finally no more worried. She was very strong, much stronger than he imagined. Compared with her, he was so weak. The man in red watched what was happening in the room with relish. They hadn¡¯t met for three years. Yet, this girl¡¯s cultivation level was increased by a lot. She even exerted the moves of ¡°Fire of Hell Burning the Heart¡± and ¡°Heaven and Earth Fire Burning the Soul¡±. Evidently, she was really furious. Duanmu Xi walked to Xue Jinshuo and stepped on his chest. A groan in pain escaped his lips. He looked at Duanmu Xi with fear as if what he saw were not a beauty but a devil. ¡°What? You were so boastful just now. Now what?¡± Duanmu Xi picked up the dagger from the ground and hit his pale face with the dagger face. Feeling the coldness of the dagger, Xue Jinshuo was panicked and couldn¡¯t help trembling, ¡°Please¡­ Please spare my life!¡± Duanmu Xi snorted dismissively, ¡°You are afraid now? This is only a start. There¡¯s more to come.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi directly cut off his private parts. ¡°Argh¡­¡± The screams in pain incessantly lingered on. Xue Jinshuo covered his private parts with both hands and rolled about on the ground in pain, blood oozing through his fingers. Xue Jinshuo lifted a bloody hand with difficulty and pointed at Duanmu Xi quiveringly, ¡°You¡­ You devil¡­ How dare you cut off my¡­¡± ¡°Do you think this is the end?¡± Duanmu Xi swung the dagger and slit Xue Jinshuo¡¯s wrist tendons and foot tendons. Besides, she also ruined his mysterious Qi, making him a total wreck in the true sense. Xue Jinshuo lay on the cold ground feebly with his mind going blank. He knew that he was doomed. Even when his private parts were cut off, he didn¡¯t feel this way. On the Hantian Continent, no one cared whether one was a complete man but without the mysterious Qi, he would be a total wreck. ¡°This is the price one has to pay for hurting my man.¡± The cold voice sounded in the room again. Bai He shed a tear from his green eyes. He wanted to cry so much. When that beast did that to him, he didn¡¯t ever feel like shedding tears. He didn¡¯t even cry out. Yet, now, he wanted to cry bitterly. Similarly, when a kid was bullied, he wouldn¡¯t cry but the comfort of relatives and friends would make him cry his heart out. Those were the tears of being grieved and touched. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± She knew that he was the young master of the Xue Family but she still dared to treat him like this. Who on earth was the devil? ¡°You will know who I am because I won¡¯t kill you. I must show the world the consequences of hurting my man.¡± Her voice was fierce with bloodlust. After saying that, she put her arms around Bai He and flew out of the Xue¡¯s mansion. The man in red looked at the two people disappear and his phoenix eyes glistened. Seeing that she cared about the elf so much, he didn¡¯t feel so good. Then, he swung his head and with one bound, he also vanished in the Xue¡¯s mansion. ¡­ Phoenix Five was pacing back and forth at the Wisteria Yard of Shengjin Academy, waiting for Duanmu Xi¡¯s return fretfully. The sudden fluctuation in the air made Phoenix Five delighted. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Xi directly flew into the Wisteria Yard with her arms around Bai He. Phoenix Five was astonished to see Duanmu Xi and Bai He full of blood, ¡°Your Highness, you¡­you are injured!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Duanmu Xi carried Bai He into the room and said to Phoenix Five, ¡°Fetch two barrels of hot water and two suits of clean men¡¯s wear.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five took a worried look at the weak Bai He, and then turned around to prepare the required things. Seeing Duanmu Xi at a close distance, Bai He smelt her faint scent and felt it was worthwhile even if he had to die for this. ¡°Mistress, thank you for saving me.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned. Mistress? Why did he address her like this? ¡°I¡¯m Duanmu Xi. You can call me Duanmu or Xi.¡± Bai He was dazed and then his mouth curved into a smile, ¡°Xi, thank you for saving me today.¡± ¡°You are mine. Of course I should take care of you.¡± Thinking of that Bai He was almost raped by Xue Jinshuo today, she just wanted to stab Xue Jinshuo twice more so badly. Hearing that, Bai He blushed and felt as if having the honey. Holding two suits of men¡¯s wear, Phoenix Five knocked on the door gently, followed by two phoenix guards holding two barrels of hot water. ¡°Come in.¡± Phoenix Five and the two guards entered the room and prepared everything quickly. ¡°Your Highness, things are ready.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded her head and ordered, ¡°Go out and guard at the door.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After curtsying respectfully, they got out of the room, closed the door gently and waited outside the room. Duanmu Xi turned around and looked at Bai He, ¡°You should be able to shower alone, right?¡± Bai He¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded her head and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll be outside. Call for me if anything comes up.¡± Bai He¡¯s handsome face turned redder. He opened his mouth and still said nothing. Then, he picked the clean clothes from the table and walked behind the screen. Bai He sitting in the bathtub kept sweating. The water was warm but he still felt severe pain when his injuries were exposed to the water. It was like someone sprinkling the salt on his injuries. However, upon thinking that Xi was outside, he seemed to feel less pain. After ten minutes, Bai He felt dizzy and found it hard to breathe. He hastened to climb out of the bathtub but no sooner had he stepped out of the bathtub than he blacked out and became unconscious. Hearing the noises inside, Duanmu Xi directly stood up and shouted at the screen, ¡°Bai He¡­ Bai He¡­¡± What on earth happened? Why wasn¡¯t he answering? Should she go inside to take a look? What if he was not dressed? Whatever. When she went to rescue him, she had seen him naked already. Duanmu Xi rushed inside and saw Bai He lying on the ground unconscious and naked. ¡°Bai He¡­ Bai He¡­¡± Duanmu Xi patted Bai He¡¯s handsome face gently. Seeing Bai He still didn¡¯t respond, Duanmu Xi could only put the clean clothes on him and exert her mysterious Qi to carry him onto the bed. Seeing the crisscrossed lash marks and scalds on his body, Duanmu Xi slightly felt a heartache. She took a bottle of Styptic Powder out of her storage ring and sprinkled the powder on his injuries. Then, she took the antiphlogistic pill and painkiller from the crystal ball. Given so many injuries on his body, without taking the antiphlogistic pill, he would definitely have a fever. After feeding the medicine, Duanmu Xi tucked him in carefully. After doing everything, Duanmu Xi opened the door and walked out. ¡°The two of you, guard at the door of Mr. Bai for today. Inform me at once if anything wrong happens to him.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Phoenix Five, I¡¯ll sleep in the room next door tonight. Go and fetch another two barrels of hot water for me. I would like to take a bath.¡± Stained with blood all over, she didn¡¯t want to sleep like this. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The next day, Duanmu Xi¡¯s heroic undertaking was spread throughout the whole Zhongzhou City. In a teahouse of Zhongzhou City. A man in yellow tugged at the clothes of a man in blue and whispered, ¡°You know what? It is said that last night, the young master of the Xue Family was¡­¡± ¡°He was raped?¡± Before the man in yellow finished talking, the man in blue interrupted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. I thought he was a top but he turned out to be a bottom.¡± After saying that, the man in blue smacked his mouth and his eyes were full of fantasies. The man in yellow was speechless. How whimsical he was! ¡°No, listen to me¡­¡± In another tavern of Zhongzhou City, several middle-aged men were whispering while drinking and eating. ¡°Did you hear that? The young master of the Xue Family was made a total wreck last night!¡± ¡°I heard that his limbs were ruined.¡± ¡°No, it is said that his mysterious Qi was wrecked.¡± ¡°No way. So harsh!¡± Without the mysterious Qi, he would be a total wreck on the Hantian Continent. ¡°You are all wrong.¡± A slightly old middle-aged man interrupted. Hearing that, the other middle-aged men immediately came forward and asked him, ¡°What part of him on earth was wrecked then?¡± Seeing they were quite intrigued, the slightly old middle-aged man grinned complacently and then deliberately said in a lower voice, ¡°I heard that his private parts were cut off.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± A middle-aged man holding the wine cup started to cough for choking on the wine. This was so shocking¡­ In a money boys¡¯ mansion of Zhongzhou City, several good-looking money boys were chatting together. ¡°You know what? The young master of the Xue Family has been ruined!¡± A money boy in red exclaimed with excitement and also pointed at the private parts. ¡°Really? That¡¯s terrific.¡± The money boys all jumped up with joy. This was so great. They didn¡¯t have to be on tenterhooks anymore. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s so great. We don¡¯t have to dress up uglily.¡± In order not to let the young master of the Xue Family pick them, many good-looking money boys had to make themself look ugly so as to get away from Xue Jinshuo. ¡°Qinghuan, tell us who did us such a big favor.¡± ¡°Yeah. Yeah. Tell us about it.¡± Several money boys instantly surrounded the money boy in red. ¡°I heard that it was a girl. It seemed that the young master of the Xue Family snatched the girl¡¯s man. As a result, the girl rushed into the Xue¡¯s mansion and dealt with him.¡± This girl was so awesome! She even dared to break into the mansion of the Xue Family, one of the four big families in Zhongzhou City and also destroy the young master of the Xue Family. What kind of girl was she? ¡°I wish I could meet this amazing girl!¡± ¡°Me too. I also want to see what she looks like.¡± In the chatelain¡¯s mansion in Zhongzhou City. Chu Xiaoran and his sister were also astonished to hear the news. Chu Xiaoran also warned Chu Lian¡¯er constantly not to mess with her before he found out the identity of the mysterious girl. Chu Lian¡¯er said okay but she thought otherwise. The chatelain¡¯s mansion was not the Xue¡¯s mansion. She didn¡¯t believe the girl would dare to do anything to her. Anyway, she must seek revenge on the girl for ruining her hand. Chapter 56 In Wisteria Yard of Shengjin Academy. It was already daytime when Bai He woke up again. He found that he was in a yarn net and forgot where he was. He only felt limp and pain all over his body. He wanted to lift the quilt and get out of the bed but astonishingly, he found that he was naked! What¡­ What happened? He finally recalled that last night, when he wanted to put on the clothes after the bath, he suddenly felt dizzy and then lost consciousness. Bai He slightly blushed. Was it she who carried him onto the bed? Or¡­ Thinking of the possibility that it could be others, he felt frustrated and a bit nauseous. Immersed in his thoughts, he suddenly heard some noises outside and then hastened to get into the quilt. The door was opened with a squeak and Duanmu Xi walked inside with the breakfast. Seeing that the comer was Duanmu Xi, Bai He let out a sigh of relief. If it was others who came inside, he would really have no idea what to do. After all, he was naked now. ¡°You are awake!¡± Duanmu Xi put the breakfast on the table, walked to the bedside and took a careful look at Bai He¡¯s face. He seemed to look much better than last night. ¡°Xi, last night¡­¡± Bai He wanted to ask something but bit his tongue. His handsome face blushed even more. ¡°Oh, you passed out last night. I couldn¡¯t wake you up so I could only carry you onto the bed,¡± Without noticing the blushed face of Bai He, Duanmu Xi told him about what had happened the night before honestly. Hearing that she carried him onto the bed, Bai He felt relieved and bashful. ¡°You haven¡¯t put on any clothes, right?¡± Seeing Bai He wrapped in the quilt, Duanmu Xi asked. Bai He was slightly dazed and then nodded his head. ¡°Okay. You lie down now and I will apply the medicine to you.¡± ¡°No, no need. I can do it myself.¡± Bai He felt so nervous that he was faltering now. Seeing Bai He¡¯s handsome red face, Duanmu Xi finally realized something. ¡°You cannot apply the medicine to your body on your own,¡± Duanmu Xi stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want me to help you, I will ask Phoenix Five to get a man to help you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Bai He instinctively refused. He didn¡¯t want to let anyone else see his body but her, whether male or female. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing the emotional Bai He, Duanmu Xi felt so sorry. That bastard Xue Jinshuo did hurt him so seriously. This was because of her dereliction of duty. After staying silent for a while, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Let me help you then. After all, this is not the first time. It was me who applied the medicine to you last night.¡± Her words made Bai He blush at once. She was right. He couldn¡¯t apply the medicine to his body. Neither did he want others to help apply the medicine to him. He had no other choice but to brother her. At the thought of that, he lay in bed well. Duanmu Xi saw him lie down and knew that he agreed to let her apply the medicine to him. Duanmu Xi took the injury medicine out of her storage ring and applied it to his body carefully. When she touched the injury marks on his body, Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes got a bit watery, ¡°It must hurt much!¡± Bai He¡¯s heart clenched. With his nose slightly twitching, he shook his head and answered in a low voice, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Just go back after you recover.¡± It would be better for him to go back to the pure world where he belonged to. This world was too dirty for him. ¡°But¡­¡± Upon hearing Duanmu Xi asked him to leave, Bai He got nervous. He didn¡¯t want to leave her, not at all. ¡°This place is not suitable for you¡­¡± Staring at Bai He¡¯s pure green eyes, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t bear to make him sad. However, she must say this for his own good. ¡°If you want to stay with me, you must be able to protect yourself. I cannot always protect you. If you are caught again and I cannot rescue you in time¡­¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t finish the sentence but Bai He had understood what she meant. Duanmu Xi took the antiphlogistic pills from the crystal ball and put them on the table, ¡°These are the antiphlogistic pills. You should take one pill after breakfast and one before sleeping.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi got out of the room and closed the door. Bai He was still immersed in what Duanmu Xi had said. He didn¡¯t hear her medical advice at all. He felt a bit sad. He was aware that given his current capability, he couldn¡¯t be of help to her and would become her burden. It was in order to requite the favor that he wanted to stay with her but now, he would only encumber her. In Room Heaven No. 6 of Yunlai Inn, a woman in black was half-kneeling before the man in red. ¡°Sovereign, I have spread the news.¡± The man in red gave a sinister smile and said, ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t let anyone discover your identity.¡± ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± The woman in black curtsied and stood up. ¡°Remember this. You mustn¡¯t lay a finger on her without my permission.¡± Hearing that, the woman in black stiffened and her eyes glistened. Then, she said respectfully again, ¡°At your command.¡± ¡­ The next day, in Wisteria Yard of Shengjin Academy, Duanmu Xi was sorting out the herbs. ¡°Your Highness, bad news¡­¡± Holding an envelope, Phoenix Five rushed to Duanmu Xi. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and stopped to look at Phoenix Five, waiting for her report. ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Bai is gone.¡± ¡°What? Say it clearly,¡± Duanmu Xi was taken aback and said anxiously. ¡°When I sent the breakfast to Mr. Bai just now, I couldn¡¯t find him but this on the table,¡± Phoenix Five said and passed the envelope found on the table to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took the envelope and opened it quickly. ¡°Xi, thank you for saving me several times and looking after me. I can never forget your favor. I really don¡¯t want to leave you but I can only be your burden now. In order to become strong, I must go back home and accept the legacy. I will come back for sure. Please wait for me. From Bai He.¡± Duanmu Xi folded the letter with a frown. Yesterday, she only said that he could hopefully be able to protect himself but she never said that he would be her burden. Even if he must leave, he should at least cure his injuries first. ¡°Phoenix Five, send ten people to catch up with Mr. Bai and then protect him in secret until he arrives at the land of elves safe and sound. If anything comes up on the road, let me know immediately.¡± It turned out that Mr. Bai had gone back to the land of elves. She thought he had been caught again. Phoenix Five was relieved, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Phoenix Five returned in a hurry after being away for a while. ¡°Your Highness, something is wrong¡­¡± Duanmu Xi rolled her eyes inwardly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Bai again?¡± ¡°No, I have arranged for some guards to deal with Mr. Bai¡¯s matter,¡± Phoenix Five pressed her hands against her thighs out of breath. ¡°What is happening again?¡± What kind of thing made her out of breath like this? ¡°It is the master of the Xue Family who has brought his men to Shengjin Academy to arrest you.¡± ¡°The master of the Xue Family?¡± The master of the Xue Family was so weird. It had been two days and he didn¡¯t come to her until now. It seemed that he didn¡¯t attach much importance to his abnormal son. ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°They are at the door of Shengjin Academy. It is said even President Nalan has been noted.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. It was within her expectations. How could ordinary people get in and out of Shengjin Academy at will? ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to look into the forces behind the four families. How is it going?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve figured it out. The four families in Zhongzhou City are the retainers sent by the four empires to monitor the chatelain of Zhongzhou City. Feng, Hua, Xue and Yue represent the four directions¨Ceast, west, south and north, respectively. The force that supports the Feng Family is the Qinglong Empire in the east; the force that supports the Hua Family is our Zhuque Empire; the force that supports the Xue Family is the Xuanwu Empire in the west; and the force that supports the Yue Family is the Baihu Empire in the north.¡± After hearing that, Duanmu Xi sneered. The Xue Family was backed by the Xuanwu Empire. Humph. She hadn¡¯t got even with the Xuanwu Empire for its attacking the Zhuque Empire last time. Now, the Xue Family dared to bully her. Did they really take her as a pushover? ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look,¡± after saying that, she headed to the gate of Shengjin Academy. After making a gesture in secret, Phoenix Five followed her. At the gate of Shengjin Academy, two groups of people were at a stalemate. The party led by Xue Qing, the master of the Xue Family, faced the gate threateningly. The people led by Nalan Xi, the president of Shengjin Academy, were standing with their backs to the gate, who all looked serious. They were also surrounded by the onlookers. It had been more than an hour but Xue Qing and his people still couldn¡¯t get into Shengjin Academy. He pointed at Nalan Xi angrily and said, ¡°Nalan Xi, you have my respect so I don¡¯t want to hold a grudge against you. However, if you insist on getting in my way, I will have to play the hardball then.¡± The corners of Nalan Xi¡¯s mouth twitched invisibly, ¡°You are being too serious. Not everyone can come into Shengjin Academy at will.¡± All the people burst out laughing. Xue Qing¡¯s face turned purple with rage. ¡°Nalan Xi, I¡¯ve shown you enough respect. If you offend the Xue Family, you will offend the Xuanwu Empire. Think about it.¡± When Nalan Xi heard that, the corners of his lips twitched again. How boastful Xue Qing was! It remained unknown whether the Xuanwu Empire would stand up for the Xue Family. Even if the Xuanwu Empire really dispatched soldiers to attack Shengjin Academy, he still wouldn¡¯t be afraid. ¡°Who is barking in the early morning?¡± When the atmosphere was getting increasingly tense, a cold female voice sounded in the people¡¯s ears. In a tree nearby, an old grey-hair man heard the familiar voice and stopped. A sinister smile touched his lips. Here came Xi. It seemed that something fun would happen then. Upon hearing the sound, Xue Qing¡¯s face became as dark as thunder. Obviously, he was furious beyond words, ¡°Who is that? Show yourself if you dare to!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to?¡± Right after she finished talking, everyone saw a beautiful lady in white land from the sky. ¡°Gosh! Is that a fairy maiden?¡± ¡°Here comes the fairy maiden!¡± ¡°I¡­ I met the fairy maiden. Come on. Pinch me now. I can¡¯t be sure of whether I¡¯m dreaming.¡± ¡°What a beautiful girl! She is as beautiful as a fairy maiden!¡± ¡­ Chapter 57 Everyone was fascinated by Duanmu Xi¡¯s beauty. Xue Qing was also stunned but he quickly collected himself. ¡°Who are you?¡± Duanmu Xi sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to arrest me? Why can¡¯t you recognize me now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xue Qing¡¯s eyes became dark. It was this woman who destroyed his son. ¡°It turns out that she is the woman who broke into the Xue¡¯s mansion alone. How beautiful she is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her who destroyed the young master of the Xue Family. Surprisingly, she looks so pretty.¡± ¡°Erk? Isn¡¯t she the girl in VIP Room 7 of Myriad Treasure Pavilion?¡± ¡°Really? It is her who bought the handsome male elf!¡± ¡°I heard that it was because the young master of the Xue Family snatched the male elf that he was destroyed by her.¡± ¡°The male elf is so lucky!¡± ¡­ Hearing more and more praise, Xue Qing became even grimmer and waved his right hand, ¡°Catch her right now.¡± Hearing the order, the guards behind Xue Qing all went forward. Nalan Xi also shouted, ¡°Who dares to?¡± As Nalan Xi shouted, the mentors and guards behind him all stepped forward. Both parties were in confrontation. On the contrary, Duanmu Xi still looked indifferent and cold. It seemed that she didn¡¯t care about the fight that would take place for her. While everyone thought the fight was inevitable, a group of women in black suddenly appeared, who all displayed dark green mysterious Qi. The leader of them even showed dark blue mysterious Qi. The moment they appeared, they immediately laid a siege to Xue Qing and his men. Everyone was dumbfounded by the women in black who showed up out of the blue. Xue Qing and his men were also frightened. Why did so many Mysterious Kings appear all of a sudden? Xue Qing took a look at the women in black who surrounded them. A shimmer of fluster flashed across his black eyes and then disappeared quickly. He pretended to be calm and then shouted, ¡°Who on earth are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you¡­¡± Duanmu Xi heard him and sneered again, ¡°You haven¡¯t figured out the situation by now? It seems that Xue Jinshuo is stupid for a reason.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xue Qing pointed at Duanmu Xi in anger, lost for words. Actually, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything because he finally realized that these women in black worked for the evil girl before him. Phoenix Five stood by Duanmu Xi with clasped hands, ¡°Your Highness, how to deal with these people of the Xue Family?¡± Her Highness? Hearing how Phoenix Five addressed the girl, everyone started to discuss in a low voice. ¡°Did you hear that? The guard addressed her as Her Highness!¡± ¡°Her Highness? She must be a princess.¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe she is a princess of some state!¡± ¡°She turns out to be a princess. No wonder she looks so beautiful.¡± ¡°Only the exalted title of princess deserves her beauty.¡± ¡­ Rather than answer Phoenix Five directly, Duanmu Xi looked at Xue Qing and said coldly, ¡°Master Xue, shall I kill you only or all your family? Which one do you prefer?¡± The people were all shocked. She claimed to exterminate the whole Xue Family. How courageous! Xue Qing was also taken aback. The people behind him all slightly shuddered in fear and some of them even directly peed in situ. ¡°You¡­ You evil girl. If you dare to exterminate my family, the Xuanwu Empire won¡¯t let go of you.¡± ¡°Humph. Even if it is the Xuanwu Empire that pisses me off, I will destroy the empire regardless, let alone the Xue Family!¡± A glint of fierceness flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes. It would be better if he didn¡¯t mention the Xuanwu Empire. Now that he brought it up, she became so furious. If the Xue Family was backed by the Qinglong Empire or the Baihu Empire, she might let him go for the sake of her grandpa or Snow. However, he was related to the Xuanwu Empire. Everyone was dumbstruck by the imposing demeanor of Duanmu Xi. Which empire¡¯s princess was she? She seemed so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even fear the Xuanwu Empire and also dared to talk wildly. Even Nalan Xi was slack-jawed with his mouth wide. Who was that old guy¡¯s disciple? Even he didn¡¯t dare to talk so potently. Xue Qing¡¯s legs and hands trembled in fear due to Duanmu Xi¡¯s sudden killing intent, ¡°Who¡­ Who on earth are you?¡± ¡°You? Do you deserve to know my identity?¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed Xue Qing dismissively. Seeing him trembling all over, she suddenly felt that he was not even qualified to let her beat him. ¡°Xue Qing, I will give you a chance of surviving. Go back to the Xue Family with your people and never show up before me again.¡± After hearing this, the onlookers all stared at each other. Some were confounded. Duanmu Xi had claimed to exterminate the Xue Family and now, she just let them go. Why did she change her mind so quickly? A woman¡¯s heart was a deep ocean of secrets. Only Nalan Xi gazed at Duanmu Xi¡¯s profile and nodded with satisfaction. That old guy¡¯s disciple was good indeed. He was so lucky. Neither did Xue Qing understand why Duanmu Xi let him go suddenly but hearing that he didn¡¯t have to die, he was still relieved. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, don¡¯t go back on your words,¡± after saying that, he wanted to leave with his men. However, those women in black still surrounded them and didn¡¯t move. Xue Qing turned around to look at Duanmu Xi and braced himself to say, ¡°Thank you for sparing my life.¡± Duanmu Xi took a casual look at Xue Qing and raised her hand to make a gesture. The women in black finally made way for them slowly. Xue Qing immediately left with his men ignominiously. From now on, he was utterly discredited in Zhongzhou City. After all the people left, Duanmu Xi walked to Nalan Xi and curtsied, ¡°President Nalan, thank you for your help today.¡± Nalan Xi raised his eyebrows, who didn¡¯t seem to expect that Duanmu Xi would curtsy to him. Then, he wore a warm smile, his black eyes full of satisfaction. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t mention it. You are not only that old guy¡¯s disciple but also a student of Shengjin Academy. Just because of your latter identity, I will keep you safe.¡± Duanmu Xi heard his reply and nodded slightly. Shengjin Academy had a well-deserved reputation indeed. No wonder so many people wanted to enter Shengjin Academy. ¡°Anyway, I must thank you. If you have nothing else, I will go back to Wisteria Yard.¡± Nalan Xi was slightly taken aback. Wisteria Yard? What a good name! Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Duanmu Xi curtsied again and left with Phoenix Five. Seeing Duanmu Xi go far away, Nalan Xi also returned to the president¡¯s office and then saw a man sitting on his seat. ¡°Old chap. Why are you here?¡± Situ Kong snorted, ¡°Xue Qing dared to bully my precious disciple. How can I not come and take a look?¡± Actually, no sooner had he got the news than he rushed here and hid in the darkness. Afterward, seeing his precious disciple handled the matter well, he didn¡¯t show up then. The corners of Nalan Xi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Given the girl¡¯s capability, who can bully her?¡± Situ Kong laughed, his face full of pride, ¡°That¡¯s true. She is my disciple. How can a strong master¡¯s disciple be weak?¡± The corners of Nalan Xi¡¯s lips twitched again. Like master, like disciple. They were both arrogant but capable enough to be arrogant. ¡°Honestly, your disciple is really impressive. I don¡¯t know why you can be so lucky to get such a good disciple.¡± Hearing Nalan¡¯s jealous talk, Situ Kong laughed more complacently, ¡°Old chap, aren¡¯t you envious? However, it is no use envying me. I won¡¯t give my precious disciple up anyway.¡± Nalan Xi¡¯s eyes glistened and then he grinned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give her up. Just half of her is enough.¡± After saying that, Nalan Xi directly rushed out of the president¡¯s office. Situ Kong was in a daze for a while and finally collected himself. He patted his thigh, ¡°This old chap wants to snatch my treasure!¡± After shouting, he rushed out of the president¡¯s office and chased after Nalan Xi. In Wisteria Yard of Shengjin Academy, Phoenix Five gazed at Duanmu Xi and bit her tongue several times. Duanmu Xi slightly furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t understand why you let go of the Xue Family so easily.¡± Finally, she raised her doubt. Duanmu Xi took a look at Phoenix Five. She knew that was what Phoenix Five wanted to ask. ¡°After all, we are in Shengjin Academy in Zhongzhou, not in the Zhuque Empire. We should keep a low key outside.¡± The corners of Phoenix Five¡¯s lips twitched. Low key? Since Her Highness came back after being gone for more than one year, she had never seen Her Highness act in a low key. ¡°If we really kill Xue Qing at the gate of Shengjin Academy, we will make things difficult for President Nalan. He stood up for me out of kindness. I cannot drag him into trouble.¡± Phoenix Five nodded, ¡°Then, we will go to the Xue¡¯s mansion tonight¡­¡± After saying that, she made a gesture of cutting the throat. Duanmu Xi raised her hand, ¡°If you go tonight, others will know it is done by me. I¡¯m a person of my word. Since I¡¯ve said I would let him go, I must keep my word.¡± Phoenix Five nodded regretfully. She had followed Her Highness for such a long time. How could she forget that Her Highness never went back on her words? It was because the Xue Family¡¯s people were too outrageous. ¡°I won¡¯t exterminate the Xue Family for another important reason.¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed Phoenix Five¡¯s unreconciled appearance and continued saying, ¡°The four families of Zhongzhou City and the chatelain have coexisted for so many years. If I exterminate the Xue Family, the balance in Zhongzhou will be broken and the city will surely descend into chaos. However, it is not the time for Zhongzhou to fall into chaos now.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. She would annex Zhongzhou sooner or later. It turned out to be so complicated. Phoenix Five stared at Duanmu Xi with admiration. Her Highness was so impressive, whose mindset was so unique. Actually, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t tell Phoenix Five the most important reason. That was, Xue Qing didn¡¯t do anything that violated her bottom line. If he really did anything unforgivable, she wouldn¡¯t care whether Zhongzhou would be in chaos. She would exterminate the Xue Family regardless. Lost in thought, she suddenly heard some noises outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look,¡± after saying that, Duanmu Xi directly got out of the yard, followed by Phoenix Five. Chapter 58 ¡°Girl¡­¡± ¡°President Nalan?¡± The moment Duanmu Xi got out of Wisteria Yard, she saw Nalan Xi rush here in a hurry. When he saw her, his eyes glistened. While she was confused, another man rushed over. His snarl could be faintly heard, ¡°Nalan Xi, how dare you want to snatch my disciple? No way! I will never let you have your way¡­¡± ¡°Master?¡± Why was her master here too? When did he come back? ¡°Xi, it has been a long while. Do you miss me?¡± Situ Kong ignored Nalan Xi directly and dragged Duanmu Xi back to Wisteria Yard. It had been a long while? It seemed that only a few days had passed! No sooner had Situ Kong entered the yard than he closed the door and even wanted to bolt it. What did her master want to do? President Nalan and Phoenix Five were still outside. The door of the yard was kicked open with a bang. Nalan Xi walked inside with a grin. Phoenix Five went back to Duanmu Xi in a fog. Situ Kong stamped his feet in anger, ¡°Who allowed you to come in? Get out.¡± Nalan Xi laughed casually, ¡°Since when did Shengjin Academy become your territory?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± What was going on? What were the two old men doing? Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Master, President Nalan, please sit down and talk it through.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen to him. Xi, don¡¯t listen to him either. Never,¡± Situ Kong told Duanmu Xi anxiously. Upon seeing this, Nalan Xi smiled again, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to this old man but I do have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°President Nalan, please say it.¡± ¡°Xi¡­¡± Situ Kong was about to speak when a purple enchantment arose before him. Nalan Xi and Duanmu Xi were both in the enchantment whereas he was kept outside. Situ Kong was so furious outside the enchantment. D*mn it. That old man was too crafty¡­ ¡°President Nalan?¡± Duanmu Xi was quite surprised that Nalan Xi could cast an enchantment with a wave of his hand. She had heard that the president of Shengjin Academy¡¯s cultivation level was unfathomably high. As it appeared now, it was quite true. ¡°Keep the old man outside first or he won¡¯t let you listen to me.¡± What on earth did he want to tell her? It seemed to have something to do with her master. ¡°President Nalan, please say it.¡± ¡°I want to acknowledge you as my disciple.¡± Nalan Xi cut to the chase. To acknowledge her as his disciple? No wonder her master was that nervous. ¡°President Nalan, you should know that I have a master now.¡± She didn¡¯t want so many masters. One master was already quite troublesome. If these two old men often hung out, she would be driven crazy! ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be your master in medicine refining but your master for mysterious cultivation and spiritual cultivation.¡± ¡°President Nalan, thank you for your kindness! Yet, I really don¡¯t want to have another master,¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Nalan Xi¡¯s expectant eyes and said with embarrassment. Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s refusal, Nalan Xi was slightly taken aback that she should turn him down. Just like Situ Kong, he was exceedingly talented and rose to fame at a young age but he never meant to have a disciple. Now he finally wanted to take her as his disciple and yet got rejected. Today, he finally understood the persistence of that old guy. He should get such a disciple at all costs. Nalan Xi pondered for a while and then smiled, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t rush to reject me. Give me your hand.¡± Duanmu Xi was taken aback but she still reached out her right hand. Nalan Xi grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s fair-skinned wrist, closed his eyes and concentrated his mental strength and started to check Duanmu Xi¡¯s meridians. Duanmu Xi saw what he was doing and finally realized that Nalan Xi was checking her physique. She wondered whether he would discover that¡­ 15 minutes later, Nalan Xi¡¯s hand that held Duanmu Xi started to tremble slightly. He immediately opened his eyes and stared at Duanmu Xi with astonishment. Seeing Nalan Xi¡¯s astonished look, Duanmu Xi knew that he must have discovered her physique. ¡°You¡­ You have omni property spiritual roots!¡± There was such an amazing talent in the world! It was the first time that he had met such a genius with omni property spiritual roots after living for more than 200 years. Besides, she was also a mysterious master and a spiritual master, which was so unbelievable. Duanmu Xi furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°President Nalan, I don¡¯t intend to let others know about this. Hopefully, you can keep this secret for me.¡± Noticing Duanmu Xi¡¯s colder tone, Nalan Xi came to his senses and said seriously, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t spread this.¡± Duanmu Xi looked better and nodded her head. Nalan Xi was still trustworthy. ¡°Girl, I really want to take you as my disciple sincerely,¡± Nalan Xi mentioned why he was here. Actually, he had wanted to take her as his disciple badly. Now that he had learned that she was both a mysterious master and a spiritual master with omni property spiritual roots, he wouldn¡¯t give up easily. ¡°I¡­¡± Feeling that Duanmu Xi was about to reject him again, Nalan Xi hastened to say, ¡°I can help you get leveled up to Mysterious Sovereign in a month.¡± Mysterious Sovereign? Duanmu Xi was surprised that Nalan Xi would say that. It would take ordinary people two or three years at least to be promoted from Mysterious Master to Mysterious Sovereign. Moreover, she was just a peak Mysterious Knight now. Surprisingly, he offered to help her get leveled up to Mysterious Sovereign within one month. As Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t reply for a long time, Nalan Xi added, ¡°Apart from mysterious Qi, I can also give you some guidance on spiritual power. Similarly, I am both a mysterious master and a spiritual master too. Besides, I have the wind spiritual root and thunder spiritual root.¡± Looking at Nalan Xi¡¯s anxious and expectant eyes, Duanmu Xi smiled. She could tell that he really wanted to take her as his disciple. If he could really help her get leveled up, it didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal to take him as her master. However¡­ ¡°President Nalan, if I didn¡¯t have a master, I might acknowledge you as my master. However, now, my master clearly doesn¡¯t want me to take you as my master. Hence, I¡¯m sorry. I still cannot accept your kindness.¡± Nalan Xi stiffened and didn¡¯t expect Duanmu Xi to respect Situ Kong¡¯s opinion so much but he quickly realized that Duanmu Xi was not unwilling to take him as her master. Instead, she simply wanted to respect her master¡¯s opinion. He increasingly fancied such a disciple who respected her master very much. ¡°If I can make the old guy agree, will you take me as the master?¡± Duanmu Xi smiled slightly, ¡°Of course.¡± However, supposedly, her master wouldn¡¯t agree. The enchantment was opened. Nalan Xi directly dragged Situ Kong away and the latter didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. ¡­ In South Villa of the Xue¡¯s mansion, Mrs. Xue was taking care of Xue Jinshuo. Seeing her lifeless son lying in bed, Mrs. Xue was full of resentment. When her husband brought that wretched girl back, she must tear the girl into pieces. ¡°Madam, His Lordship is back.¡± Mrs. Xue heard the report and took a pitiful look at her son again. Then, she turned around and ordered the maid in the room, ¡°Take good care of the young master.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Mrs. Xue brought two maids to the hall in a hurry and saw only Xue Qing in the hall with no one else. ¡°Your Lordship, where is that wretched girl?¡± Xue Qing just kept quiet and stood with his back to Mrs. Xue. Mrs. Xue directly went around and stood before Xue Qing, asking, ¡°Did you catch her?¡± With a slap, Mrs. Xue was hit without rhyme or reason. ¡°Your Lordship¡­¡± With her head tilted, Mrs. Xue covered the slapped cheek and slowly turned around, saying in disbelief. The two close maids of Mrs. Xue were scared by the sudden scene and hastened to lower their heads, staring at their shoes and staying still. ¡°Do you know that I was almost killed today?¡± Xue Qing looked at Mrs. Xue¡¯s swollen cheek and finally felt better. The grievance he had suffered at the gate of Shengjin Academy was somewhat relieved. Mrs. Xue was scared in a sweat by Xue Qing¡¯s words and didn¡¯t feel pain in the slapped cheek. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Xue Qing glanced at his wife, sent away the two maids with a wave of his hand and then told Mrs. Xue about what had happened this morning. Having heard him out, Mrs. Xue slumped in the chair with a pale face. After a while, she asked gloomily, ¡°Who on earth is that wretched girl?¡± Xue Qing shook his head. He didn¡¯t know who Duanmu Xi was but he knew that her identity couldn¡¯t be simple. ¡°How about writing a letter to Prince Regent to let him seek revenge for our son?¡± Mrs. Xue¡¯s eyes glistened. She felt that she had come up with a very good idea. ¡°Idiot! If this thing is spread to the Xuanwu Empire, how can I still be the master of the Xue Family?¡± Today he had utterly lost face and even brought shame on the Xuanwu Empire. If this was known by Prince Regent knew, he would be doomed for sure. Mrs. Xue slumped on the chair in dejection again, mumbling, ¡°What should we do then? We won¡¯t seek revenge for our son?¡± Xue Qing didn¡¯t respond but his triangle eyes were full of viciousness. ¡­ In the study of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion in the Baihu Empire, Xuanyuan Mo was burying his head in a pile of memorials. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve got news from Zhongzhou City.¡± Lishang entered the study with a secret letter. Delighted to hear the report, Xuanyuan Mo immediately grabbed the secret letter passed by Lishang and unfolded it quickly. Prince Zhan was so anxious as long as it was about Duanmu Xi¡­ Xuanyuan Mo read the letter quickly and his happy mood was completely ruined after he finished reading the letter. His face was terribly gloomy. The atmosphere that became tense suddenly took Lishang by surprise. What was wrong with His Highness? Wasn¡¯t His Highness very happy just now? Why did he suddenly flare up out of the blue? Did anything happen in Zhongzhou? ¡°Prepare a horse for me. I want to go into the imperial palace.¡± Xuanyuan Mo reached out his hand and then a ball of flame appeared on his palm, which burned the secret letter into ashes. ¡°Now? It is midnight now¡­¡± Before Lishang finished talking, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± His voice was not sheerly cold but a bit angry. Lishang was startled and hastened to say okay before leaving for preparations. His Highness was too abnormal today. He was cold at other times but he rarely lost his temper. Even when those women of the harem attempted to hurt him multiple times, he had never got mad. What on earth had happened in Zhongzhou to make him so grumpy? Chapter 59 In the Siyan Palace in the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire, Xuanyuan Lie was drinking tea in his bedroom. With a squeak, Eunuch Hu walked inside. When he saw Xuanyuan Lie had got off the bed, he hastened to close the door in fright. ¡°Oh my, Your Majesty, why did you get off the bed? If Prince Zhan sees this, what shall we do then?¡± Xuanyuan Mo hurriedly arrived outside the Siyan Palace and happened to hear that. The moment that the eunuchs were about to report his arrival, they were forced to bite their tongues by the fierce look of Xuanyuan Mo. Besides, Xuanyuan Mo raised his hand to signal to them not to report. Prince Zhan came here at such a late time. The eunuchs were in an awkward predicament and wondered whether to report or not. Right at the moment, a voice came from inside again. ¡°It¡¯s so late now. Mo won¡¯t come here. I¡¯ve been feigning sickness and lying in bed these two days, which makes me feel pain in the back.¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard the words¨C¡°feigning sickness¡± and immediately had an outburst of anger. Likewise, hearing the words¨C¡°feigning sickness¡±, the eunuchs also broke out in a cold sweat. When they saw Prince Zhan flaring up, they knelt on the ground in fear. The door was kicked open with a bang. ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Eunuch Hu immediately bit his tongue upon seeing the furious Xuanyuan Mo at the door. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± ¡°Mo¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie was so shocked that the teacup in his hand dropped to the ground. ¡°Feigning sickness? Well played. Is it fun lying to me?¡± Xuanyuan Mo clenched his fists, his eyes simmering with rage. He tried his best to restrain his anger. ¡°Mo, listen to me¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie knew that his son was mad. He directly stood up and tugged at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Keep your hand off me!¡± With a flick of his sleeve, Xuanyuan Mo shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you. I¡¯m going to Zhongzhou. Take care,¡± after saying that, he just left decisively. ¡°Mo¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie shouted and meanwhile covered his chest. Seeing that, Eunuch Hu hurriedly went forward to stroke Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s back, ¡°Your Majesty, please mind your own health. His Highness will understand your effort sooner or later.¡± Pressing against the table, Xuanyuan Lie muttered, ¡°I hope so!¡± ¡­ The next early morning, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi came to Wisteria Yard again. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, Nalan Xi directly dragged her over and said, ¡°Girl, acknowledge me as your master now.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and looked at Situ Kong aside. Clearly, she was consulting Situ Kong¡¯s opinion. ¡°Don¡¯t look at him. He has agreed. Just do it.¡± He spent the whole night persuading the old guy yesterday. It took him an entire night to make Situ Kong agree reluctantly. Duanmu Xi remained still and stared at Situ Kong with her dark purple eyes. Suddenly, Situ Kong laughed and the sulks he had for one day and one night finally disappeared. With such a good disciple, why would he be mad? Although he couldn¡¯t bear to share his disciple with another man, he could only agree simply for her own good. ¡°Xi, I agree with you to acknowledge him as your master but he can only be your second master. I¡¯m your chief master.¡± When Nalan Xi heard that, the corners of his lips twitched. Situ Kong was so¡­ However, as long as he could take this girl as his disciple, he was fine with any condition. ¡°Fine by me.¡± Duanmu Xi took a glance at Situ Kong again and found that he didn¡¯t seem sulky. Then, she turned around and looked at Nalan Xi. ¡°Second Master, greetings.¡± Duanmu Xi knelt on her knees and was about to kowtow to Nalan Xi. Nalan Xi immediately carried Duanmu Xi up with the mysterious Qi, his face beaming with smiles, ¡°My good disciple, enough of the formalities.¡± He finally had a disciple now, which was really not easy! However, it was worth it! ¡°Girl, this is the gift for you,¡± while talking, Nalan Xi passed a box to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi opened the box and instantly, a beam of light green light erupted from the slot. After a while, Duanmu Xi finally saw clearly what was inside the box. There was a milk-white fruit in the box but the white fruit was giving off green light. It looked so familiar. Green? Was it¡­ ¡°It was a wood spiritual fruit?¡± Nalan Xi was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that she could recognize the wood spiritual fruit by one glance. Generally, ordinary people had never met the immortal fruit like the wood spiritual fruit. Yet, his disciple was no ordinary. ¡°Well, this is a wood spiritual fruit. When you eat the wood spiritual fruit, you can not only get promoted but also become immune to various kinds of poison.¡± The wood spiritual fruit was so awesome. ¡°Second Master, it is too valuable for me to accept.¡± ¡°Since I give it to you, just take it. I¡¯m not a wood spiritual master. It is no use my keeping it.¡± Looking at Nalan Xi who seemed to dislike the fruit, Duanmu Xi felt a bit touched. She knew that the two masters were truly kind to her. ¡°Thank you, Second Master.¡± ¡°Girl, eat it now. It is much more useful than the Alexipharmic Pill,¡± said Situ Kong. Nalan Xi also said, ¡°You just eat it. It is for your safety.¡± Expected by the two masters, Duanmu Xi swallowed the wood spiritual fruit slowly. Just like the water spiritual fruit, the wood spiritual fruit also melted in her mouth. Having eaten the wood spiritual fruit, Duanmu Xi felt that she was full of vigor. Then, Duanmu Xi gave off beams of increasingly dazzling green lights. Eventually, when the green lights faded away, Duanmu Xi became a grade-three wood Spiritual Lord. It had been a long time since she got leveled up last time. Now, her feelings were beyond description. Seeing Duanmu Xi ate the wood spiritual fruit and got promoted to wood Spiritual Lord, Nalan Xi nodded and said, ¡°Okay. Girl, from now on, I will teach you the exclusive cultivation method¨CThe Sun and Moon Techniques and some spiritual magic skills. Apart from that, if you want to, I can also teach you Taoist magical transformation skills and formations.¡± Hearing that, before Duanmu Xi said anything, Situ Kong shouted, ¡°Old chap, you ask my precious disciple to learn so many things at the same time. How can she manage? Besides, if you take up all her time, how can she have the time to learn medicine refining from me?¡± ¡°Old chap, she is my precious disciple now too. Of course I want to teach her all my skills. I¡¯m not like you. You only know medicine refining,¡± Nalan Xi immediately talked back. Since he had got his disciple now, he wouldn¡¯t bear with Situ Kong anymore. ¡°You¡­ Who only knows medicine refining¡­¡± He was so mad. Of course he didn¡¯t only know medicine refining. He had three kinds of spiritual roots. Outsiders didn¡¯t know he also had the earth spiritual root apart from the wood and fire spiritual roots. How dared this old man laugh at him? From now on, he wouldn¡¯t leave either. He must teach his precious disciple all he had grasped too. In that case, Nalan Xi wouldn¡¯t have anything to say then. Duanmu Xi frowned tightly. As she expected, when the two old men stayed together, they were just troublesome. And this was the first day only. ¡°Masters, please don¡¯t argue anymore. I will arrange the time well and learn from both of you attentively.¡± Hearing this, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi nodded and both said. ¡°Well, today I will teach you¡­¡± ¡°Well, today I will teach you¡­¡± After they said that with one voice, they both stopped at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m the chief master. She should start learning from me.¡± ¡°She has just acknowledged me as her master today. Of course, I should teach her today.¡± Here it went. With the two old men here, her life wouldn¡¯t be boring from now on. ¡°Masters, please listen to me.¡± Situ Kong and Nalan Xi immediately shut up and looked at Duanmu Xi at the same time. It was quite weird. No matter what they were arguing about, as long as Duanmu Xi said something, they would shut up obediently, which showed their affection for Duanmu Xi. ¡°Masters, starting from today, I will make a timetable. Today is the day when Second Master acknowledges me as his disciple so I will learn from him today.¡± Hearing her suggestion, Nalan Xi was beaming with smiles while Situ Kong was aggrieved. However, Situ Kong didn¡¯t refute, just looking at Duanmu Xi with eyes full of grievance. ¡°In order to make it up for Chief Master, Chief Master will teach me tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.¡± Now, Situ Kong was not aggrieved anymore. Nalan Xi also nodded his head. Duanmu Xi always had a way to convince them. ¡°In three days, you will take turn to teach me. Are you okay with it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good. Second Master, let¡¯s begin the class then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ At night, in Wisteria Yard, a red figure suddenly appeared in Duanmu Xi¡¯s bedroom. Duanmu Xi seemed to be dreaming in the room. That red figure stood before the arhat bed quietly and observed Duanmu Xi¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. This was the first time that he looked at her at such a close distance. She was really very beautiful. Her delicately beautiful face glowed with the soft luster under the faint moonlight. Her eyes were closed and her long eyelashes cast a vague shadow. Her rosy lips were slightly curled, which made him have the impulse to kiss her. Her hair had slid to her cheeks secretly, which covered her fair skin. The pure white quilt covered her body lightly and the white hemline was exposed. She seemed to like the white color very much. When he met her three years ago, she was dressed in white. Three years later, she was still wearing a white dress. Even her quilt was white too. Yet, the white color was a good color to set off her immortal disposition. While the man in red was fascinated by Duanmu Xi¡¯s fabulous sleeping face, Duanmu Xi suddenly opened her eyes. They looked each other in the eye. In her dark purple eyes, there was no horror, fear, or confusion for a strange man breaking into her bedroom late at night but coldness that was enough to freeze everything. She lifted the quilt and got off the bed, staring at this uninvited man coldly. What beautiful purple eyes! Her purple eyes were so suitable. It seemed that only such perfect eyes could match that amazingly beautiful face. However, why did he fail to find any feeling of being stunned and fascinated in her dark purple eyes? Shouldn¡¯t all the girls in the world react like that upon seeing him? Why was she different? ¡°Am I good-looking?¡± His sinister voice contained slight temptation. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. What was wrong with this man? He broke into her room late at night only to ask her this question? She looked at his face carefully. His long and narrow peach eyes were as bright as the lake water in autumn, which were exceedingly fascinating; his prominent nose was like the steep cliff, which was naturally enchanting; his slightly curled thin lips were as thin as the cicada¡¯s wings, which were matchlessly tempting; his black and soft long hair was billowing loosely despite no wind, which displayed a lazy and sinister demeanor. Admittedly, he was beautiful indeed in an immortal way but¡­ ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± There was a note of disgruntlement in her voice. Chapter 60 The man in red slightly raised his straight eyebrows. What an interesting answer! She was as intriguing as three years ago. ¡°It doesn¡¯t indeed but I really want to know the answer.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows. What on earth did he want to do? He could break into her room without disturbing any phoenix guard. Apart from that, he had been here for so long and Phoenix Five still didn¡¯t appear. It was evident that this man was really unfathomably capable. ¡°Answer me.¡± His sinister voice was a bit impatient. ¡°Yes,¡± Duanmu Xi answered without hesitation. The man in red laughed. His laughter was as enchanting as manjusaka. ¡°Keep my name in mind. Jun Wuxie¡­¡± His sinister voice was still lingering around her ears but he had disappeared. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. Was she dreaming? ¡°Phoenix Five,¡± Duanmu Xi summoned across the air. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Hearing the summon, Phoenix Five immediately appeared before Duanmu Xi. Seeing Phoenix Five was safe, Duanmu Xi let out a sigh of relief and waved her hand, ¡°Nothing. You can leave now.¡± Phoenix Five took a look at Duanmu Xi with confusion, said okay and then disappeared in the room. The next day, Duanmu Xi looked at Phoenix Five next to her and suddenly asked, ¡°Were you always there all the time last night?¡± Phoenix Five was slightly taken aback. What did Her Highness mean? Of course she was there all the time! She was Her Highness¡¯s secret guard. Protecting Her Highness was her only duty. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Xi pondered with a frown. Since Phoenix Five was always there, it was impossible that she would take no action if she saw any stranger in Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. There was only one possibility. That was, she didn¡¯t know Jun Wuxie had appeared in the room at all. In this case, Jun Wuxie¡¯s cultivation level was high beyond her expectations. Thinking of his fabulous face, Duanmu Xi wore a sinister smile. Maybe he was not a human at all. ¡­ At night, Duanmu Xi was lying on the arhat bed sleepless. She couldn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even though she was exhausted. The fluctuation in the air alarmed Duanmu Xi. She directly jumped off the arhat bed, looking at the shadow not far away with her dark purple eyes. ¡°Who is that?¡± It was another person who could break into her room without disturbing any phoenix guard. There were so many capable masters hidden in Zhongzhou! It seemed that she must learn about formations from her second master as soon as possible. Otherwise, these people would just break into her room without hindrance. A woman in black walked out of the shadow. As the moonlight shone on her beautiful face, her face looked somewhat more apathetic. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Seeing that expressionless and yet exceedingly beautiful face, Duanmu Xi was a bit surprised. Why did this woman come here? ¡°May I ask why you pay me a visit late at night?¡± Duanmu Xi had met her twice and had a good impression of her. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you as my disciple,¡± the woman explained her intent of coming briefly. What was going on? Why did so many people all target her? ¡°I¡¯ve already¡­¡± ¡°I know you have omni property spiritual roots.¡± She dropped the bombshell unhurriedly. Duanmu Xi was astonished. She knew that the two masters couldn¡¯t tell the woman about that. How on earth did the woman know it then? ¡°As long as you acknowledge me as your master, I will let you own the ability.¡± The ability to see through other people¡¯s spiritual root status was quite attractive to her but it didn¡¯t mean that she would acknowledge this woman as her master. ¡°I can teach you ice and water spiritual magic,¡± the woman in black hedged and said, ¡°As far as I know, Situ Kong has wood, fire and earth spiritual roots while Nalan Xi has wind and thunder spiritual roots. Therefore, as to ice and water spiritual magic, I can teach you then.¡± Duanmu Xi was dumbfounded. This woman was so terrifying. She thought her cultivation level was still too low so her spiritual roots were seen through by the woman. Unexpectedly, the woman could even see through the two masters¡¯ unfathomably high cultivation level. ¡°I cannot acknowledge you as my master unless it is approved by my two masters.¡± The woman in black heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s reply and stayed quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I will talk to Situ Kong and Nalan Xi myself and then come to find you tomorrow night,¡± after saying that, she directly disappeared before Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes and lay back on the arhat bed. She was not surprised by these capable people¡¯s coming and going freely. The next early morning, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi both came to Wisteria Yard and agreed with Duanmu Xi to acknowledge Mei Luo as her master. Seeing the two masters¡¯ miserable looks, Duanmu Xi tried her best to hold back laughter. How could they look so pitiful? She didn¡¯t expect that the senior could be so capable that the two masters were so seriously beaten. It was true that one couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Phoenix Five standing behind Duanmu Xi was not that tolerant. Seeing the weird looks of Situ Kong and Nalan Xi, she laughed breathlessly. ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­ You two look so¡­unprecedentedly special!¡± Faced with Phoenix Five¡¯s merciless scorn, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi both felt very mortified. ¡°Old chap. You, you look at my injuries. Did you deliberately take the opportunity to get even with me?¡± Situ Kong stamped with rage first. With his left eye bruised, his left cheek was red and swollen. He couldn¡¯t even talk clearly. Obviously, a few teeth of his were knocked off on the left side. Nalan Xi was anxious to hear that. Situ Kong was good at filing a complaint first. Nalan Xi hurriedly talked back, ¡°Old chap, you were no better. Look at my face. Are my injuries less serious?¡± Nalan Xi also looked weird now. Although he also had a black eye, his condition was the opposite of that of Situ Kong. His right eye was bruised and his right cheek was swollen with several teeth on the right side knocked off too. The two old men looked like twins so much. Listening to Situ Kong and Nalan Xi arguing, Duanmu Xi was a bit confused, ¡°Your injuries were not caused by Elder Mei?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This time, their answers were the same. Duanmu Xi was perplexed. Didn¡¯t they complain about each other¡¯s hitting too seriously? Why did they say the injuries were caused by Elder Mei now? What on earth had happened? Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s confused look, Nalan Xi heaved a sigh, ¡°It was Elder Mei who made us beat each other.¡± He didn¡¯t know there should be such a master in Shengjin Academy. ¡°Anyway, it is too complicated. Xi, we have no problem with you acknowledging her as your master.¡± Thinking of that woman¡¯s formidable means, Situ Kong still had a lingering fear. He shouldn¡¯t mess with such a woman anymore. Seeing the two masters filled with emotional sighs, Duanmu Xi could imagine how awesome Elder Mei was. At night, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t sleep. She was waiting for Mei Luo. At the same time as last night, Duanmu Xi stared at the woman in black who suddenly showed up before her. How on earth did the woman make the two masters beat each other? ¡°You want to know how I made them beat each other?¡± She laid bare Duanmu Xi¡¯s thoughts directly. Could it be that she could not only see through other people¡¯s spiritual root status but also read their minds? ¡°I cannot read others¡¯ minds.¡± This was so unbelievable. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help suspecting whether she had told what she was thinking about. ¡°Acknowledge me as your master.¡± Mei Luo didn¡¯t forget why she was here. Duanmu Xi was dazed and then knelt on the ground, ¡°Third Master, greetings.¡± ¡°Starting from today, you will be my disciple. Rise.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi stood up and felt surprised to see the smile on Mei Luo¡¯s face that hadn¡¯t disappeared. What a beautiful smile! She suddenly felt such a cold look was not suitable for Mei Luo at all. ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± Somehow, Duanmu Xi had a pure white flute in her hand. Glowing with faint white light all over, it felt as if being made of ice, which was smoking. Actually, it was made of white jade, crystalline and beautiful. She liked this kind of purity. ¡°The Bingyou Jade Flute is a kind of magic weapon. You need to make it acknowledge you as the owner by dripping your blood on it.¡± Bingyou was a good name. Duanmu Xi dripped a drop of blood on Bingyou as told. It immediately shook restlessly and gave off a streak of dazzling white light. It felt so familiar and reminded her of the past¡­ ¡°Xi, the crystal ball is the token of the masters of the Duanmu Family of past ages as well as the identity symbol of the master. It can not only show you the past and the future but also serve as your carry-on space. Whether the thing is lively or not, it can be placed into the crystal ball. I¡¯ll pass it down to you now. Make it acknowledge you as the owner then,¡± Duanmu Cang, holding the crystal ball, introduced its functions to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took the crystal ball seriously and dripped a drop of blood on the crystal ball. Instantly, the crystal ball gave off dazzling blue light and appeared rather restless. After Duanmu Xi released her spiritual power coercion, the crystal ball finally quieted down. She thought of her grandpa again¡­ Duanmu Xi let out her spiritual power. Faced with a rush of powerful coercion, Bingyou finally became quiet. It rolled a bit in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, seeming to act cute before her. It was quite similar to her crystal ball. Back then, the crystal ball also rubbed against her palm and seemed to be pleasing her. ¡°Thank you, Third Master. I like Bingyou very much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that you like it. Starting from tonight, I will teach you all I¡¯ve learned in my whole life so I will come here at this time every night.¡± ¡°Thank you, Third Master. I will work hard.¡± ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve got a guest. I will come here tomorrow night.¡± As her voice faded away, she also disappeared. A guest? Who was that? The man in red again? While she was contemplating, Duanmu Xi suddenly felt she was hugged from behind by a pair of hands. She was startled and by instinct wanted to break free from that man. ¡°Xi.¡± A dry and husky voice full of tender feelings and affection sounded in Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears. Duanmu Xi turned around and said in surprise, ¡°You are back¡­¡± He pressed his hot lips against hers, which stopped her from finishing talking. His passionate tongue invaded into her mouth and twisted with hers wildly. ¡°Emm¡­ Emm¡­¡± The sudden kiss was so masterful and wild that Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t stand it at all. She kept pushing his beefy chest, trying to calm him down. However, she had no idea that her subconscious reaction directly kindled the fire in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart. Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help groaning. Xi could always drive him nuts. Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and walked to the bed. Chapter 61 Xuanyuan Mo had been sleepless for the whole night but he still didn¡¯t feel tired at all. He couldn¡¯t remember how long he hadn¡¯t slept. Was it three days and three nights or four days and four nights? It seemed that he would never feel tired as long as he was with Xi. He caressed her smooth shoulders with his fingers and looked at the hickeys he had left on her. A glint of remorse flashed across his amber eyes. He was so crazy last night that she got really exhausted. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the girl nestling against his chest like a cat. The delicate pretty face just showed itself before him. It appeared a bit rosy due to the warmth in the quilt, which made him feel like kissing her so badly. He could feel her breath on his naked chest, as if a feather were tickling his heart. His amber eyes became dark again. What a tempting stunner! He pressed a kiss on her fair forehead. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gentle kiss seemed to disturb Duanmu Xi. She subconsciously moved towards Xuanyuan Mo and rubbed her face against his naked chest. Incidentally, she rubbed against his nipples. A groan escaped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips. He felt a sensation in his abdomen with a lust flowing through his body. She was so irresistible. Staring at Duanmu Xi sleeping sound in his chest, Xuanyuan Mo smiled bitterly and motivated his mysterious Qi to suppress his urge. It seemed that he should go and take a shower. He kind of asked for it himself. Xuanyuan Mo withdrew his arm gently, got off the bed and tucked her in before turning around, putting on his clothes and getting out of the room. No sooner had he walked out of the room than he saw Phoenix Five carrying a basin and goggling at him. Xuanyuan Mo closed the door with a backhand and paid no heed to Phoenix Five¡¯s surprised look. He directly ordered, ¡°Xi is still sleeping. Don¡¯t disturb her for now.¡± Then, he just turned around and left. A moment later, Phoenix Five finally came to her senses. She looked in the direction where Xuanyuan Mo disappeared and then the closed door. Gee, what did she see? Mr. Xuanyuan was back. And as it appeared, he had stayed in Her Highness¡¯s room for a night. Did Her Highness sleep with him? Phoenix Five parted her lips and widened her eyes. This was big news. She must report this to Her Majesty and His Highness the Royal Consort. Maybe Her Highness would be pregnant with a baby soon. Thinking of a small and soft baby, Phoenix Five felt so itchy and hoped to see Her Highness¡¯s baby come into being right away. It was noon when Duanmu Xi woke up. She looked at the empty bed and felt slightly depressed. Seeing the hickeys on her body, she thought of the madness last night and immediately blushed. Snow looked a bit weird last night. She felt that he seemed to be angry. Even so, he was still gentle to her. Last night, they had done all except the last step. She thought he would completely do it and she was well prepared too. Since she was sure that he was the one, she wouldn¡¯t mind sleeping with him¡­ She was not as reserved as the ancient women. She could do it with him anytime anywhere. However, to her surprise, he still held it back at the last minute. She still remembered that she was totally spellbound at that time. When she felt that he suddenly stopped, she looked at him in confusion. He only kissed her eyes and whispered to her eyes, ¡°Sweety, I really want to be inside of you now¡­¡± While she was woolgathering, she had been dressed up. ¡°Your Highness, you are awake.¡± Phoenix Five walked inside, carrying a basin of water. ¡°Yeah.¡± Phoenix Five looked at the conspicuous hickeys on Duanmu Xi¡¯s neck and couldn¡¯t help blushing. She was still a virgin but she knew what a hickey was. The hickeys just made her even surer of her guess. Duanmu Xi noticed that Phoenix Five was staring at her neck with an increasingly strange look so she took a sideways glance at the bronze mirror aside. Instantly, her face blushed. ¡°Xi!¡± Having taken a shower and put on a suit of clean black brocade clothes, Xuanyuan Mo walked inside. With Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arrival, Phoenix Five got out of the room sensibly and closed the door to give the couple some privacy. In Phoenix Five¡¯s heart, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi were a couple now. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice, Duanmu Xi blushed even more. She still stood before the bronze mirror without turning around or saying anything. ¡°Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi said nothing, Xuanyuan Mo directly came behind her and hugged her from behind, putting his head on her neck and inhaling a deep breath. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know how red her face had become now because she couldn¡¯t see it clearly in the bronze mirror. All she knew was that she was hot now. Their current gesture made her feel as if they were a newly wedded couple. The coldness on her neck flustered her. She hurriedly moved aside and said a bit angrily, ¡°How can you do it again? Look at¡­¡± Duanmu Xi pointed at her neck while Xuanyuan Mo stared at her chest, ¡°Very beautiful. I saw it clearly last night.¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to be so horny. ¡°I mean here. You left so many hickeys here. How can I go out today?¡± Duanmu Xi raised her chin and wanted to draw back Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s attention. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s perfect fair-skinned neck, Xuanyuan Mo dropped his head and licked the hickeys he had left last night. ¡°Don¡¯t go out then. Stay here with me.¡± A husky male voice sounded in Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears. Even Duanmu Xi¡¯s neck became red now. While dodging Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kissing, she faltered, ¡°Stop it. I¡­ I have to go to class.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked for one day off for you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo still focused on licking her neck. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful and angry face, Xuanyuan Mo finally stopped, ¡°You are still so sensitive. Okay, I¡¯ll stop this. Yet, I¡¯ve really asked for one day¡¯s leave for you. You can take a rest today.¡± Xuanyuan Mo tried his best to suppress his arousal. He found it a bit unbearable only for such a while. He had better stop it now. Otherwise, he would need to take another shower. It was cozy and warm in Wisteria Yard while at the northwest border a long distance away, a woman in green was kneeling in the Wilderness Holy Hall with a pale face. It was dark in the hall. Only a few candlesticks nearby were holding candles with flickering flames. Apart from the woman in green kneeling on the ground, there were no other people in the hall. The woman in green prostrated on the ground tiredly, motionless. It had been seven days. She had been kneeling here for seven days. She wouldn¡¯t be able to hang on any longer but she couldn¡¯t give it up because this was her only opportunity. Suddenly, a streak of strong light flashed by. The woman in green raised her right hand and warded off the dazzling light. After the strong light, a hazy figure appeared overhead in the hall. ¡°Is it you who want to meet me?¡± An ethereal and cold voice resounded in the whole hall. After adapting herself to the strong light, the woman in green slowly put down the right hand and showed her beautiful and enchanting face. It turned out that the woman in green was Liqing. ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was low but it didn¡¯t affect their conversation. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to change my blood.¡± Her voice was weak but firm. ¡°Sure, but you should know the rules in the Wilderness Holy Hall. You need to give me your heart in return.¡± The ethereal voice reverberated in the hall and Liqing¡¯s heart. Heart? Was it her heart that they wanted? That was the only thing she couldn¡¯t give away. ¡°Giving my heart to you is not acceptable but I can give you my soul.¡± Her heart was his forever. Without the heart, why would she change her blood? ¡°Your soul? You would rather sell your soul rather than your heart?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she answered without hesitation. ¡°Good. Deal. Go over there and pass the red teleporting formation.¡± Liqing raised her head and looked at the red halo that showed up unknowingly. Then, she just stepped within. She was teleported somewhere else, where it was bright. She was not in the dark Wilderness Holy Hall but faced with a fiery pool of water. ¡°This is the blood pool, where you can change your blood. You still can regret it now.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± For him, she would never regret it. Since he liked a human girl, she could become a human then. ¡°Good! Take off your clothes and sit in the blood pool.¡± The voice was still cold and composed. After being slightly dazed, Liqing took off her clothes without hesitation and then sat in the blood pool naked. She felt tremendous pain. It was a kind of gut-wrenching pain. She felt as if her skin was cut countless times. She could clearly feel that she was losing her blood. The feeling of dying made her hard to breathe, which also frightened her. Gradually, she went numb in pain and started to become unconscious. ¡­ In Wisteria Yard at night. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo who insisted on staying in her room, Duanmu Xi asked him to leave, ¡°Snow, I¡¯ve asked Phoenix Five to clean the room next door. You can go to sleep next door then.¡± ¡°No.¡± His refusal was quite firm. How stubborn he was! ¡°Third Master will come and give me the class later. It won¡¯t be convenient if you are here.¡± ¡°How many masters on earth do you have?¡± Why did she have so many masters out of the blue? ¡°Only three.¡± Three masters? When she had one master, the time Xi could spend with him was quite little. Now that she had three masters, would he have to spend every night alone? ¡°Why did you acknowledge so many masters?¡± What kind of tone was that? Did he think that she wanted to? He had no idea how difficult those three people were. A streak of blue light suddenly erupted from Duanmu Xi, which interrupted their conversation. Meanwhile, Duanmu Xi felt something was shivering in her arms. It was the crystal ball! What was going on? Nothing abnormal had happened to the crystal ball since it acknowledged her as the owner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What is glowing?¡± Xuanyuan Mo also saw the blue light. Duanmu Xi took out the crystal ball and felt it was still slightly shivering. ¡°It¡¯s this.¡± ¡°This is¡­a magic weapon?¡± Xuanyuan Mo gazed at the crystal ball in Duanmu Xi¡¯s palm with a frown. It was so strange that he couldn¡¯t see through the level of the magic weapon. Chapter 62 Duanmu Xi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether this is a magic weapon. I only take it as a storage ring.¡± Storage ring? Did he feel wrong? Since when was his perceptivity of the magic weapon so weak? ¡°Where did you get this?¡± ¡°My grandpa gave it to me.¡± ¡°Grandpa? The emperor of the Qinglong Empire?¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit dazed and then said with uncertainty, ¡°Maybe.¡± Was the emperor of the Qinglong Empire her grandpa? Maybe, at least her grandpa in this world. She wondered whether her grandpa in this world looked the same as the one in modern times. Upon thinking of her grandpa¡¯s amiable appearance, Duanmu Xi smiled sweetly. Perhaps, they looked the same. Duanmu Xi focused her mental strength to search inside the crystal ball. Very quickly, she found the cause of the crystal ball¡¯s abnormalcy. As she willed her mind, a big egg showed up before them. ¡°What strong Qi of a mythical creature! Is this an egg of a mythical creature?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I bought it at the auction the other day.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at the trembling big egg blankly. Was the cub coming out of the egg? ¡°You mean the auction where you bought the elf?¡± His voice immediately became so cold that even the temperature in the room was a bit lower. He still cared about that thing as expected. ¡°It seems to be coming out soon.¡± Duanmu Xi changed the subject immediately. ¡°Mistress.¡± ¡°Mistress.¡± A shaft of blue light and a shaft of red light flashed by. Lanze and Hongling appeared before them. They also felt the strong Qi of a mythical creature. ¡°It seems that this little guy is coming out.¡± The four of them stared at the egg shaking increasingly fiercely. Shortly, a crack appeared on the egg. A beam of pretty and dazzling green light pierced through the roof and rose to the sky. They all raised their hands to keep their eyes from the dazzling light. In another yard of Shengjin Academy, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi also saw the dazzling green light. They exchanged glances and rushed to Wisteria Yard. Mei Luo saw the light too. After the green light faded away, a small green thing got out of the shattered eggshell. Duanmu Xi bent down to carry it into her arms and stroked its head. It hadn¡¯t opened its eyes yet. Duanmu Xi lifted it and observed its look. It was fluffy all over its body, which looked like jade. It was pretty beautiful, which had a dragon¡¯s head, a horse¡¯s body and qilin¡¯s feet but on the whole, it looked like a lion. There was a backward horn on its head and a pair of wings on its back. She wondered whether it could fly when it grew up. What on earth was this? ¡°This is Tianlu Beast, also known as Pixiu. It is a mythical creature of wood property,¡± Lanze heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s inner voice and explained it to her. Pixiu? She had heard of it in modern times and thought it was a legend only. Unexpectedly, there was such a mythical creature as Pixiu for real? Legend had it that it was an auspicious beast that fed on fierce beasts and evils spirits, which could ward off evil. However, she also heard that it loved eating gold, silver and jewelry most, just like Ying. Originally, she couldn¡¯t afford Ying. Now, it would be too costly to raise two! ¡°Xi, contract with it now.¡± He had felt several people were heading here. ¡°Yeah, Mistress, contract with it now,¡± Hongling aside also reminded her. This little thing was qualified to be its partner indeed. Duanmu Xi nodded her head and dripped a drop of her heart¡¯s blood on the middle of its eyebrows. As the life contract was successfully made, the little green thing became a grade-five mythical creature. Promoted as it was, it didn¡¯t become bigger. It still remained the same old size. Lanze pursed its lips and said jealously, ¡°This little thing is so lucky. It is of the same grade as me when it enters into the life contract. When I entered into the contract back then, I was directly reduced to grade zero. Now, it is grade five right after it was born. How enviable!¡± ¡°It is because you are too stupid. Who can you blame?¡± Hongling made sarcastic remarks aside. ¡°It was a long story. Anyway, I was bullied.¡± Lanze couldn¡¯t help thinking of its miserable look at that time. When Duanmu Xi heard that, the corners of her mouth twitched. Lanze was miserably bullied by her indeed. Its cultivation over several hundred thousand years was directly reduced to grade zero. Hence, she patted Lanze¡¯s head with comfort, ¡°Keep up cultivating. And you will regain your original grade sooner or later.¡± Lanze whimpered, its head lowered. How could the cultivation over several hundred thousand years be regained easily? Gladly, it cultivated much faster than the previous time. Lanze believed that it would be restored to the previous grade soon. Looking at the green thing in her arms, Duanmu Xi felt quite delighted. ¡°Lyuzhu, this is your name. Do you like it? Little thing!¡± Situ Kong, Nalan Xi and Mei Luo arrived at Wisteria Yard at the same time. They exchanged glances and directly went to Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. When the door was pushed open, Lanze and Hongling returned to Duanmu Xi¡¯s mental space together. The three of them didn¡¯t expect to see such a warm scene when they entered the room. A beautiful girl in white held an unknown green thing in her arms while a handsome man in black stood aside and fiddled with the thing held by the girl. What a well-matched couple! They looked like a loving family. ¡°Masters?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice woke them up from their fantasy. ¡°Is this little thing Tianlu Beast?¡± Situ Kong widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the dazzling light was given off by Tianlu Beast. ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi showed the little green thing huddling in her arms to the three masters as if presenting a treasure, ¡°It is called Lyuzhu. I¡¯ve just contracted with it.¡± ¡°Its aptitude is quite good. You have a good eye,¡± Situ Kong looked at the little green thing carefully and said approvingly. ¡°Where does it come from?¡± Nalan Xi looked at the shattered eggshell and asked. ¡°It has just come out.¡± Duanmu Xi was afraid of mentioning the auction again so she hastened to change the subject, ¡°Why did you come here together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to give you the lesson,¡± Mei Luo glimpsed Situ Kong and Nalan Xi and said as a matter of course. She had a justifiable reason. Situ Kong and Nalan Xi heard that and then both thought Mei Luo was too crafty. ¡°We are here to check on you.¡± Nalan Xi elbowed Situ Kong next to him secretly. Situ Kong collected himself and chimed in, ¡°This morning, he told us that you were sick so we are here to see if you are okay.¡± Then, the three of them all gazed at Duanmu Xi, looking her up and down. In the end, their eyes were all focused on Duanmu Xi¡¯s neck. No matter how thick-skulled she was, she would know something as she was gazed at by them like this. Duanmu Xi pulled her collar lightly and meanwhile glared at Xuanyuan Mo secretly. Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze was not obvious but it didn¡¯t escape her masters. Instantly, they all looked at Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°This brat dares to do that to my precious disciple¡­¡± Situ Kong thought with a furious look. Nalan Xi observed Xuanyuan Mo as if looking at his son-in-law, thinking, ¡°It seems that Xi had has slept with this brat. I wonder how the brat¡¯s personality and cultivation level are. Is he good enough for my precious disciple?¡± ¡°Some strong power seems to be sealed in the brat¡¯s body. Even I cannot see it through. He is not simple!¡± Mei Luo thought with a suspicious facial expression. Faced with their sharp eyes, Xuanyuan Mo was not nervous at all. He directly went forward and saluted respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Xuanyuan Mo. Greetings, Masters.¡± Master? Situ Kong pursed his lips. This brat did know how to take advantage of him. Master? Nalan Xi narrowed his eyes. Evidently, this brat admitted what he had done then. Only Mei Luo was expressionless with a bit of appreciation flashing across her black eyes. Her disciple had a good eye. Xuanyuan Mo was so unbelievable. Duanmu Xi rolled her eyes inwardly. Judging from the three masters¡¯ reactions, she knew that they must have got them wrong but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. After all, that would happen sooner or later. As a result, Duanmu Xi slept well tonight while Xuanyuan Mo had to be tested by her three masters one by one. This was also the first time that Duanmu Xi found it a happy thing to have three masters. ¡­ In the blood pool of the Wilderness Holy Hall, Liqing woke up. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept. All she knew was that the sense of suffocation of dying was gone. She could clearly feel that the fresh blood in her body was flowing. Her blood was successfully changed. The huge ethereal figure reappeared before Liqing. ¡°I¡¯ve fulfilled your wish. Now, it is your turn to give me what I want.¡± When she heard the ethereal and cold voice, Liqing¡¯s heart clenched. If her soul was taken away before her blood was changed, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Yet, she was afraid now. She was worried that she would become a walking corpse without a soul. However, she knew that it was no use worrying. The Wilderness Holy Hall was too strong for her to resist. While Liqing couldn¡¯t help shivering, an invisible hand covered her head. ¡°Argh¡­¡± This was the true pain, much more severe than the pain of skin cutting. This kind of pain of soul extracting was too much beyond words and also unimaginable for ordinary people. Liqing closed her eyes in pain and her cold sweat wetted her hair, which streamed down along her forehead. Her body also started to tremble. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Moments later, after another cry, Liqing¡¯s soul was completely taken away. ¡°From now on, you are one of the people in Wilderness Holy Hall. If you betray the Wilderness Holy Hall one day, your soul will be dispelled and perish in the universe.¡± The words¨C¡°your soul will be dispelled and perish in the universe¡± reverberated through the whole Wilderness Holy Hall, which lingered on for a long time. ¡°Yes.¡± The voice was as flat as a machine. ¡°Come to the Dark Purgatory with me now. You are still too weak. The Dark Purgatory will make you very strong, strong enough to complete your wish and mine.¡± Dark Purgatory was a sinful and bloody place that was built on the basis of corpses. It could make people strong and also destroy them. ¡°Yes.¡± She also wanted to become strong. Only when she became strong could she win his heart. Chapter 63 In the Tongxin Hall of the Zhuque Empire. After reading the letter, Huangfu Che smacked it on the desk. Duanmu Xue aside was shocked by the thump. She turned her gaze to Huangfu Che with perplexity only to see him gasping with his eyes simmering with anger. It seemed that he was really furious. ¡°Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huangfu Che turned around at once and stared at Duanmu Xue, ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the letter too? Why did you ask?¡± It was true that she had read the letter but she still couldn¡¯t understand what he was angry about. Seeing Duanmu Xue¡¯s confused look, Huangfu Che shouted again, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo dared to do it with Xi before getting married. How outrageous!¡± ¡°Did you get it backward? It was Xi who slept with Mo.¡± Duanmu Xue blinked her dark purple eyes. She didn¡¯t understand what he was mad about. Mo¡¯s parents should be the ones who got mad. ¡°You¡­¡± Huangfu Che didn¡¯t know how to explain to the empress of a matriarchal country. Even though he had lived in the Zhuque Empire for more than ten years, some of his ideas were still not changed. In his mind, girls always got the short end of the stick when it came to this kind of thing. ¡°But they are not married yet. What if they have a baby?¡± Huangfu Che tried to persuade her in a roundabout way. He must manage to let them come back and get married. Duanmu Xue got enlightened, ¡°Oh that¡¯s right. How come I didn¡¯t think of that? I must write a letter to ask Xi to come back as soon as possible. What if anything happens to her baby when she is outside?¡± This was her first grandchild. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the baby. Besides, the baby must be born in the Zhuque Empire rather than be left outside. Huangfu Che looked at Duanmu Xue hurrying to write the letter and his lips curved into a satisfied smile. As expected, when it came to the baby, things became much easier. The people of the Zhuque Empire attached much importance to children. The abortion medicine that was seen anywhere in other countries couldn¡¯t be found in the Zhuque Empire at all. Abortion was a capital felony in the Zhuque Empire, which would be seriously punished. The Zhuque Empire was a matriarchal country but like other countries, children were born by women. Therefore, the descendants of the Zhuque Empire were very rare. It was an even more prominent phenomenon in the imperial family. The empress could have a lot of concubines but she wouldn¡¯t have a lot of children. Unlike the patriarchal country, a concubine could give birth to two or three children. As tens of concubines all had children, the total number of descendants was astonishing. Therefore, in the Zhuque Empire, people attached much importance to their descendants, especially the imperial family. In Wisteria Yard, Duanmu Xi read the letter in hand and then stared at Phoenix Five coldly. Stared at by Duanmu Xi, Phoenix Five felt a bit guilty and then wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve. What on earth did Her Majesty write? Why did Her Highness stare at her like this? Oh no, Her Highness must have known it was her who blabbed about Her Highness¡¯s affair to Her Majesty. Duanmu Xi looked at Phoenix Five keeping wiping the sweat and then dropped her gaze. Fine, Phoenix Five was doing her job only. ¡°Send this to my mother.¡± Seeing the note passed by Her Highness, Phoenix Five took it quickly, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After saying that, she ran away immediately. ¡°You¡¯ve freaked her out.¡± Xuanyuan Mo showed up from nowhere and put his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders. Duanmu Xi cast a coquettish glance at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°It is all your fault. Now, everyone thinks that we¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? Everyone knows you are mine so that no one will covet you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo pursed his lips wryly. He sounded so jealous. Duanmu Xi felt amused inwardly. She liked it when he got jealous. ¡°My mother asks me to go back to the Zhuque Empire, saying that she disallows me to have the baby outside and that she will go to the Baihu Empire to propose marriage.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed. He wanted to marry Xi very much but now, he knew that Xi didn¡¯t want to get married too early. Therefore, he would wait until she said yes. ¡°Did you refuse her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi looked into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes seriously, ¡°Because I will go to propose on my own.¡± She thought that the whole Hantian Continent was a matriarchal world, where all the countries were matriarchal. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem that she offered to marry him. However, now, she knew that Snow was not from a matriarchal country. It should be up to him to decide whether he would marry her. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s serious eyes, Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her forehead, ¡°Okay, I will wait for you to propose marriage on your own.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled sweetly. Her smile got out of her heart and lingered on the corners of her lips and the tips of her brows. ¡­ In the Tongxin Hall of the Zhuque Empire, Duanmu Xue unfolded the small note which only wrote, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant. I will go to propose on my own.¡± Having read the note, Duanmu Xue was disappointed that Xi should be not pregnant. There was no grandchild for her. Huangfu Che took the note and read it. He was also a bit dejected but that was not important. He grabbed the pen and started writing. Duanmu Xue leaned over curiously, ¡°What are you writing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m writing a letter to Xuanyuan Mo to warn him never to lay a finger on Xi again before getting married,¡± Huangfu Che said angrily while writing. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. After all, it is not our daughter who suffers the loss.¡± ¡­ Time passed by amidst so many incidents. Within a blink of an eye, half a year lapsed. During these days, Xuanyuan Mo stayed with Duanmu Xi while she was busy taking in various skills taught by her three masters like a huge sponge. In the thunder field in Shengjin Academy, Nalan Xi looked at Duanmu Xi cultivating with closed eyes and nodded inwardly. Within half a year, his disciple had become so capable. His decision was so right. ¡°Girl, it will be the annual martial arts tournament of Shengjin Academy in a few days. I hope you can participate in it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Duanmu Xi uttered the word casually without opening her eyes. Given her second master¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t care about vanity. There must be some special reason why he asked her to participate in the tournament. Nalan Xi¡¯s eyes were full of satisfaction, ¡°The winner can go into the library.¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t respond. She had heard of the library of Shengjin Academy, which was a mysterious place. Legend had it that only the champion of the annual martial arts tournament could go in there for one day. At other times, no one could access the library. There was an enchantment outside the library. However, she knew that this was not the actual reason why her second master asked her to participate in the martial arts tournament. Indeed, Nalan Xi¡¯s voice sounded in Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears again, ¡°There is a thunder mythical creature, Unicorn hidden in the library.¡± ¡°A thunder mythical creature?¡± Duanmu Xi was no more silent and looked at Nalan Xi with staring eyes. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s intrigued look, Nalan Xi smiled lovingly, ¡°My master is the late president. He told me about that. The thunder field where we are now is said to be formed due to this mysterious Unicorn.¡± ¡°However, back then, I also made it into the library after defeating all the opponents but I still failed to find the legendary Unicorn.¡± Nalan Xi seemed to be reminiscing. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m destined not to meet the Unicorn.¡± His voice was helpless and regretful. Seeing her second master looked so dejected, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know how to comfort him. ¡°I cannot find the mysterious Unicorn but you may do it. I trust you. You must be able to fulfill my wish.¡± ¡°Yeah. I will find the Unicorn and catch it. Then, I can send it to you as a gift.¡± Upon hearing this, Nalan Xi laughed. With such a disciple, he had no regret at all. He looked at Duanmu Xi with satisfaction and said, ¡°No need. If you can find it, it means that you are destined to meet it. I¡¯ve got Brontosaurus now. Although it is only a holy beast, I like it very much and want to spend the rest of my life with it.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. A holy beast was good too. She trusted her second master¡¯s judgment. ¡°Okay. You can sign it up in the hall this afternoon. I believe you can defeat all the opponents for sure.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In Wisteria Yard. ¡°Participate in the martial arts tournament?!!¡± ¡°Participate in the martial arts tournament?!!¡± Situ Kong and Phoenix Five heard Duanmu Xi out and both shouted. Why did Xi participate in the martial arts tournament? She should focus on medicine refining skills wholeheartedly. The beginners¡¯ contest by the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild would be held half a year later. Although she was talented, she couldn¡¯t treat it lightly! Phoenix Five didn¡¯t know Her Highness should be so fond of the limelight. Only Xuanyuan Mo stood aside and said nothing. He believed that Xi must have her own reason for agreeing to that. ¡°Well, it is my second master¡¯s request,¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t understand why they got so emotional so she responded casually. ¡°I will go and talk to him,¡± after saying that, Situ Kong just disappeared. He ran away so fast. ¡°Your Highness, do I need to¡­¡± ¡°No need. Given my second master¡¯s eloquence, he will come back soon.¡± Duanmu Xi turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Mo aside, ¡°Snow, come with me to sign up for the tournament.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five headed to the hall of Shengjin Academy together. On the way, those who met them were all attracted by their gorgeous looks. Male or female, the passers-by all stopped to stare at them and some passers-by even discussed in a low voice. ¡°Look. The girl in white is Elder Situ¡¯s inner disciple.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve seen her before. She is the beautiful girl who taught the master of the Xue Family at the gate of the academy a lesson that day.¡± ¡°So, she is the girl who ruined the young master of the Xue Family.¡± ¡°Who is the handsome man next to her? He is so good-looking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never met him.¡± ¡­ In the hall of Shengjin Academy, there were many students to sign up for the tournament. Seeing the long queue, Duanmu Xi furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Your Highness, I will queue up for you,¡± after saying that, Phoenix Five directly went to line up without the approval of Duanmu Xi. ¡°Humph. Look at that! Isn¡¯t it the Elder Situ¡¯s new inner disciple?¡± The shrill voice contained a note of sarcasm. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and found the voice a bit familiar. She turned around and looked sideways, ¡°It is you?¡± Chapter 64 It was Chu Lian¡¯er. Today, she was wearing the Purple Yarn Precious Garment she bought at the auction that day. The garment was pretty. If the wearer could be less mean with a less shrill voice, the garment might display its elegance and grace. ¡°What? You¡¯ve changed your date so soon?¡± While saying, Chu Lian¡¯er sized Xuanyuan Mo up at the same time. What a good-looking man! His long black hair was billowing in the air, which was simply tied up with a gold ribbon. His fierce straight eyebrows were slightly knitted, which indicated his domineering and cold demeanor. His amber eyes were as profound as the sea, which were so enchanting. His thin red lips were slightly curled with infinite temptation. He was so good-looking, who was even more handsome than the pretty male elf at the auction. This woman was surrounded by too many handsome men. She was so enviable! ¡°You are really good-looking indeed!¡± Fascinated by the handsome face of Xuanyuan Mo, Chu Lian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help reaching out her hand. Instantly, two rushes of potent coercion were released at the same time. One of them came from Duanmu Xi and the other from Xuanyuan Mo. The atmosphere in the hall became very tense due to the potent coercion. The sudden abnormalcy finally attracted the attention of the other people in the hall. They all looked at Duanmu Xi and some of them even walked in this direction. Duanmu Xi gazed at the hand reached out by Chu Lian¡¯er coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t want your left hand either?¡± Hearing that, Chu Lian¡¯er stopped her left hand and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. ¡°Damn it! Is the woman reminding me that my right hand was ruined by her?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er thought. ¡°You want to flirt with a handsome man again? The leopard just cannot change its spots!¡± When the atmosphere was tense, a coquettish voice came. Duanmu Xi looked at the woman in pink walking to them and slightly narrowed her purple eyes. The woman was Hua Xian¡¯er. It seemed that where there was Chu Lian¡¯er, Hua Xian¡¯er just came along. ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er, why are you everywhere? It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Whenever she met Hua Xian¡¯er, Chu Lian¡¯er was like the ignited firecracker. Hearing their conversation, Duanmu Xi was lost for words. These two people were so weird. ¡°I¡¯m showing concern for this¡­¡± Hua Xian¡¯er suddenly bit her tongue. What a good-looking man! Another man no worse than him. What was good about the woman? Why did all the handsome men like her? Seeing Hua Xian¡¯er stared at the handsome man, Chu Lian¡¯er snorted, ¡°Humph. How can you have the cheek to accuse me? I think you are the lascivious one.¡± Hearing that, Hua Xian¡¯er came to her senses and refuted, ¡°Don¡¯t compare me with rubbish. How dare a disabled person like you come here to sign up for the martial arts tournament? You are so reckless!¡± ¡°You¡­ Who is disabled¡­¡± Called as rubbish, Chu Lian¡¯er stamped her feet in fury. Humph. These people all thought that her right hand was ruined. Actually, her right hand had long been cured. Although a lot of water spiritual masters brought by her brother all failed to cure her, he still got the Auspicious Cloud Pill for her by all means. Now, not only was her right hand cured but also she was a Spiritual Emperor now. She would make them suffer sooner or later. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. Is there anyone else who is disabled but you?¡± Duanmu Xi rolled her eyes inwardly. Why on earth did she waste her time watching them quarreling here? ¡°Snow, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the two crazy women quarreling there and answered casually. After they finished signing up, they met another acquaintance at the door of the hall. Feng Xifan looked at Duanmu Xi nearby and fell into a trance. She was still so beautiful. Yue Ruye looked in the direction where Feng Xifan was staring and only saw a girl in white standing on the high stair. As a breeze blew by, the white gauze at the hemline billowed and the white ribbon danced around with hair. The girl just looked like an otherworldly fairy maiden. She was gorgeous indeed. Maybe she was even more beautiful than the fairy maiden! Feeling that Feng Xifan became increasingly fascinated, Yue Ruye had to tug at his sleeve and remind him of his impoliteness. Feng Xifan came to his senses and regretted his obsession. It seemed that as long as he met her, his self-control ability would just be gone. After regretting, Feng Xifan went forward and greeted, ¡°Miss, here we meet again.¡± ¡°Young Master Feng.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Feng Xifan before her and nodded indifferently. She didn¡¯t expect that Feng Xifan should be a student of Shengjin Academy too. ¡°This is my fellow disciple, Yue Ruye. This is¡­¡± Feng Xifan hedged. He realized that he hadn¡¯t known her name yet. Seeing the embarrassed look of Feng Xifan, Duanmu Xi decided to help him out, ¡°Duanmu Xi.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sinister smile. Feng Xifan, the young master of the Feng Family and Yue Ruye, the young master of the Yue Family would both be her vigorous opponents at the martial arts tournament. Hearing Duanmu Xi told Feng Xifan about her name, Xuanyuan Mo started to give off coldness. ¡°Oh, this is Miss Duanmu.¡± The name of Duanmu Xi sounded so familiar. He seemed to have heard it somewhere before. Duanmu? It seemed to be the imperial family name of the Zhuque Empire. Yue Ruye felt confused but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He took a step forward and said with clasped hands, ¡°Greetings, Miss Duanmu.¡± ¡± Young Master Yue, nice to meet you.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded again. The sudden colder temperature around finally made them notice the man standing next to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Who is this?¡± Feng Xifan asked with embarrassment. It was so rude of him not to have noticed the man before. ¡°I¡¯m Xi¡¯s fiance, Xuanyuan Mo.¡± Before Duanmu Xi said anything, Xuanyuan Mo put his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders as if proclaiming sovereignty and then introduced himself. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and felt surprised about his self-introduction but she didn¡¯t say anything and just let him hold her into his arms. Feng Xifan was slightly shocked. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo acted so but Duanmu Xi neither refuted nor objected, he felt depressed beyond words. She had a fiance now, and the man was so outstanding. Strong jealousy welled up in his heart. Suddenly, he felt like running far away so much but he felt his legs were too heavy to move a bit. Yue Ruye standing next to Feng Xifan didn¡¯t care about the former part of the self-introduction but the latter part. Xuanyuan was the imperial family name of the Baihu Empire and the emperor of the Baihu Emperor was the master of the Yue Family. Now, the man before him might be his master so he had to treat the man cautiously. Yue Ruye stepped forward and saluted Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Yue Ruye and his eyes glistened. With a flick of his sleeve, he said, ¡°Enough with the formalities.¡± Yue Ruye was slightly shocked and then answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Xi, let¡¯s go.¡± Despite saying so, Xuanyuan Mo had headed towards Wisteria Yard holding Duanmu Xi without leaving any maneuver for her to refuse. ¡°You had better stay away from Feng Xifan,¡± Xuanyuan Mo walked for a distance and then suddenly said. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gloomy face, Duanmu Xi was greatly amused inwardly. Snow was so cute. ¡­ Here arrived the day of the martial arts tournament. Standing at the highest place of the contest field, Nalan Xi looked at the crowd and shouted with his mysterious Qi, ¡°Today shall witness the martial arts tournament held by the Shengjin Academy. All the participants are expected to compete and exchange learning progress so you shall restrain yourselves in the contest. You had better not hurt others¡¯ lives.¡± After saying that, Nalan Xi nodded at a middle-aged man aside who looked majestic. The middle-aged man met his gaze and then went forward, saying, ¡°The martial arts tournament will begin. Due to a large number of participants, we adopt a knockout system. The last ten winners can join the final. All the participants in the final can attend the trial in the Spiritual Beast Forest.¡± His words caused an uproar among the crowd. The Spiritual Beast Forest was situated at the northeast border. There were countless spiritual beasts in the forest. It was home to the spiritual beasts. Because no one dared to go there, there were various kinds of precious herbs undiscovered in the Spiritual Beast Forest. Moreover, it was a good place for practice and promotion. Yet, benefits entailed risk as well. It was very dangerous in the Spiritual Beast Forest. One might die without a corpse left if he acted carelessly. Hearing the hubbub, the middle-aged man frowned, ¡°Quiet. Everyone be quiet. Now, all the participants go to the designated place to draw lots.¡± Everyone swarmed to the lot drawing place. It was quite simple so the lot drawing didn¡¯t take much time. Shortly, only a few lots were left in the lot barrel. It was then that Duanmu Xi went forward leisurely and drew one lot. It was No. 26. ¡°No. 26. What a pity! We won¡¯t get to compete in the first round.¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed Chu Lian¡¯er who stuck out her neck to peep at her, ¡°You should win the first round at least.¡± After saying that, she just went around Chu Lian¡¯er and headed to the contest field. Chu Lian¡¯er snorted heavily. Damn it. How dared this woman belittle her! She wouldn¡¯t let go of Duanmu Xi! The tournament started soon. Duanmu Xi stood outside the field and watched the contest. Shengjin Academy was worthy of its fame. The participants were generally capable. Shortly, Duanmu Xi saw an acquaintance. Yue Ruye¡¯s opponent was not weak, who was a Mysterious Sovereign. The result came out quickly. Yue Ruye won with ease. He deserved to be a member of the Yue Family, one of the four big families. It seemed that not all the members of the four big families were as weak as Xue Jinshuo. ¡°No. 26. Please come onto the stage.¡± Hearing the call, Duanmu Xi flew onto the contest field. A young man also got on the stage. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s face, the young man was stunned but very quickly, he came to his senses and bowed to Duanmu Xi with clasped hands, ¡°I¡¯m Yang Ming. It¡¯s my honor to compete with you.¡± ¡°Duanmu Xi.¡± Duanmu Xi saw through the young man¡¯s cultivation level and nodded inwardly. He was a peak Mysterious Sovereign at such a young age, which was quite impressive. Without her masters¡¯ guidance, she would be no match for him! ¡°The contest begins.¡± The contest began but Duanmu Xi only stood in situ quietly. On the contrary, Yang Ming drew out his sword and rushed to Duanmu Xi. She was beautiful indeed but he didn¡¯t intend to let her win. When the sword was about to thrust at Duanmu Xi, she suddenly flashed and disappeared. Chapter 65 ¡°Look. The girl disappears.¡± ¡°Where is she? Why is she gone?¡± Feng Xifan and Yue Ruye watching the contest aside exchanged glances and both noticed the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. She acted even faster than the lightning. Phoenix Five off the stage let out a sigh of relief and also pursed her lips. Her Highness just liked being smug. She could have dealt with the man directly. Why did she have to make others so nervous? Only Xuanyuan Mo watching the contest aside was still quiet, staring at Duanmu Xi on the stage with his amber eyes. On the podium, only Nalan Xi, the second master of Duanmu Xi was watching the game now. When Duanmu Xi reappeared, she had stood by Yang Ming and meanwhile placed her dagger on his neck. ¡°You lost.¡± Her apathetic voice sounded in Yang Ming¡¯s ears. Yang Ming was dumbstruck. His mind had gone blank. He lost! He was defeated so quickly! All the people offstage were stupefied. No one saw clearly how she made it. With one move, Yang Ming was defeated. And Yang Ming was one of the best of all. Because he was talented, he was especially favored by his mentors. Generally, he didn¡¯t take his peers seriously. Unexpectedly, he just lost so easily. Chu Lian¡¯er and Hua Xian¡¯er were also startled. The woman defeated a peak Mysterious Sovereign with one move. This was too scary. ¡°Duanmu Xi prevails.¡± After a moment¡¯s quietness, a great cheer went up from the crowd, ¡°Duanmu Xi, Duanmu Xi¡­¡± Duanmu Xi took back her dagger, turned around and got off the stage. Yang Ming who was still immersed in his thoughts suddenly came to his senses and thrust at the back of Duanmu Xi fiercely with his sword. The sudden accident astonished all. ¡°Xi, be careful¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness, be careful¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five both exclaimed. A fierce glint flashed across Nalan Xi¡¯s eyes and then he just gazed at Duanmu Xi on the stage firmly. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes became cold. Instantly, she exerted all her mysterious Qi and then the dark blue mysterious Qi just wrapped her up. She didn¡¯t turn around but directly threw the dagger backward. The sharp dagger flew away like a flash of lightning. All the people were silent, who were overwhelmed by the imposing manner of Duanmu Xi. Clang. After the shrill clashing sound, the sword was broken into two halves but the dagger didn¡¯t stop. It still went at the head of Yang Ming. Yang Ming looked at the dagger coming nearer and nearer with staring eyes, his legs trembling nonstop. He felt his legs were as heavy as lead and couldn¡¯t move them at all. Unexpectedly, the dagger didn¡¯t hit Yang Ming¡¯s head but grazed across his head. Instantly, a part of his head was bald and some hair was scattered on the ground. Yang Ming finally collapsed and slumped on the ground, staring blankly at Duanmu Xi enshrouded by the dark blue mysterious Qi ahead. Duanmu Xi turned around and took back the dagger, gazing at Yang Ming on the ground fiercely, ¡°If you dare to do so again, it won¡¯t be your top knot that is cut off.¡± Yang Ming heard that and shuddered. Some yellow liquid flowed out between his legs. Duanmu Xi took her eyes off him disdainfully, flew off the stage, and left the contest field with Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five. The crowd didn¡¯t come to their senses until Duanmu Xi was away for a long time. ¡°Did you see that? Duanmu Xi is a peak Mysterious Emperor! She is so awesome!¡± A man said dully, who didn¡¯t seem to recover from the shock yet. ¡°Yeah, this is the first time I¡¯ve met such a young Mysterious Emperor. She is so impressive!¡± Another man aside also nodded and chimed in. ¡°She is so cool! I¡¯m her fan now,¡± a woman exclaimed. Another man pointed at the pitiful Yang Ming on the stage and said ironically, ¡°Look at Yang Ming. He always acts so complacently. I didn¡¯t expect that he just couldn¡¯t afford to lose.¡± ¡°Exactly. He even launched a sneak attack. Shame on him!¡± Those who disliked Yang Ming all chimed in. ¡°Alas. Look. Look. Yang Ming seems to have peed there.¡± A man seemed to have found some shocking secret, shouting with excitement. ¡°Oh my god. That¡¯s so shameful!¡± ¡°Yeah, get off the stage! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself up there.¡± ¡°Come down. Come down¡­¡± There was a hubbub in the contest field while it was cozy and sweet in Wisteria Yard. Under the wisteria flowers in bud, Duanmu Xi lay on the rocking chair leisurely and shook occasionally. Xuanyuan Mo aside was feeding her red cherries thoughtfully. As the spring breeze blew by, immersed in the faint scent of the wisteria flowers, eating the cherries fed by her beloved, Duanmu Xi closed her eyes happily. ¡°Your Highness, why didn¡¯t you directly kill that wretched villain just now?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi opened her eyes and wanted to say something when a pair of hands got to her lips. Duanmu Xi felt dazed and then smiled at Xuanyuan Mo. She spat the cherry pit on the hands. To her surprise, Snow was so considerate. Seeing that, Phoenix Five rolled her eyes inwardly. The couple was always so lovey-dovey. ¡°I had to show respect for my second master. Before the contest began, he told us not to hurt lives!¡± Besides, killing that kind of man would stain the dagger given by her grandpa. ¡°But¡­¡± Phoenix Five wanted to say something more but Duanmu Xi waved her hand and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My second master will get even with him for me.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sinister smile. Her second master saw what happened today. Yang Ming dared to bully his precious disciple in front of him. It would be impossible that he would let go of Yang Ming easily. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s crafty smile, Xuanyuan Mo felt touched and pressed his lips on the corners of Duanmu Xi¡¯s smiling lips. Duanmu Xi stiffened instantly. Looking at the smiling handsome face in front, she blushed immediately. It was daytime now and they were in the yard. He just¡­ Phoenix Five looked at them, flabbergasted. These two lovebirds totally neglected her. Fine, she should disappear for Her Highness¡¯s happiness. The next day, the news that Yang Ming was expelled out of the academy with his mysterious Qi removed was spread throughout the whole Shengjin Academy. Duanmu Xi was quite satisfied with the result. Her second master didn¡¯t let her down as expected. Time fleeted. It was the fifth day of the martial arts tournament. Duanmu Xi gained victory with one move during the previous contests over the past four days, so there were plenty of people coming here to watch Duanmu Xi¡¯s contest today. She was also one of the most anticipated candidates for the championship this year. After the four days¡¯ knockout contests, fewer and fewer participants were left, many of whom were familiar to Duanmu Xi. ¡°No. 3, please come onto the stage.¡± Hearing the call, Duanmu Xi flew onto the stage. Her opponent was a young girl around her age. Upon getting on the stage, the young girl glared at Duanmu Xi, her eyes full of hostility. Duanmu Xi looked at the young girl¡¯s appearance and only found her familiar but couldn¡¯t recall where she had met the girl before. ¡°The contest of Xue Xinmei versus Duanmu Xi begins now.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned. The girl was from the Xue Family? No wonder she found the girl familiar. The girl looked exactly like Xue Jinshuo, the sick jerk! ¡°You wretched girl! I must seek revenge for my brother today.¡± Xue Xinmei¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness. She had waited four days to compete with Duanmu Xi. Besides, she even exchanged the number with another contestant so that she could get to fight with Duanmu Xi. She must kill Duanmu Xi to seek revenge for her brother. Duanmu Xi glimpsed Xue Xinmei dismissively, ¡°You think you are capable enough?¡± That day, Xue Qing, the master of the Xue Family couldn¡¯t hurt her even a bit. Now, what could Xue Xinmei do to her? Seeing that the atmosphere between the two contestants had got tense before they started fighting, the crowd all stuck out their necks and waited for the good show. ¡°The lady of the Xue Family versus the hot candidate, Duanmu Xi. This is going to be really fun.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that Duanmu Xi ruined the young master of the Xue Family. The young lady of the Xue Family will surely seek revenge for her brother.¡± ¡°Seek revenge? Can the lady of the Xue Family defeat the hot candidate Duanmu Xi? It is said that she has been a peak Mysterious Emperor.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. The lady of the Xue Family shouldn¡¯t be weak. She seems to be a spiritual master!¡± ¡°Stop talking. Look. Here it goes¡­¡± Xue Xinmei looked angry with her eyes wide open. This wretched girl was so arrogant. She must teach Duanmu Xi a lesson. Xue Xinmei reached out her right hand and instantly a blue spiritual wand appeared on her hand. She was a water spiritual master. Back then, her father made her brother the young master not only because her brother was the legitimate son but also because she was a water spiritual master. A water spiritual master could help heal. On the continent where elixirs were in great shortage, it was rather important to have a water spiritual master in a family. Of course, the water spiritual master was highly valued. ¡°Rippling Waves.¡± Xue Xinmei concentrated her water spiritual power and summoned a water wave. ¡°Attack.¡± As she waved her blue spiritual wand, the water wave rushed toward Duanmu Xi. Seeing that, Duanmu Xi still stayed still, her dark purple eyes glistening with intrigue. Xue Xinmei turned out to be a water spiritual master. It was a pity that Xue Xinmei¡¯s ranking was only Spiritual Master so she was not capable enough to hurt Duanmu Xi now. The crowd offstage saw the water wave was about to hit Duanmu Xi but she still took no action, neither attacking nor defending. She also didn¡¯t disappear as before. ¡°Gee. What is she doing? She doesn¡¯t dodge it. Is she courting death?¡± A disciple offstage couldn¡¯t help covering his eyes with his hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why doesn¡¯t she disappear today?¡± ¡°Why is she motionless? Can it be that the lady of the Xue Family has frozen her?¡± Xuanyuan Mo and Phoenix Five also widened their eyes. They didn¡¯t understand why Duanmu Xi stayed still. Nalan Xi on the podium also rose from the chair in astonishment. What did his disciple want to do? She would get hurt. Xue Xinmei¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. Now, Duanmu Xi must be dumbstruck by her skill and couldn¡¯t even move a bit. The next moment, her smile was gone. Instead, her face was etched with astonishment, puzzlement and horror¡­ All the people were slack-jawed now! Good heavens! What did they see? Chapter 66 Amazingly, the water wave just dodged the blue halo when they met. After the wave was gone, Duanmu Xi still stood on the stage, not hurt or wetted at all. Seeing the scene, Nalan Xi on the podium widened his eyes in astonishment. That was¡­ Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were full of pride. His Xi was always so shiny. Phoenix Five¡¯s face was filled with admiration. Her Highness was always so convincingly capable. Feng Xifan also looked very excited. Duanmu Xi could always take others by surprise. He seemed unable to turn his gaze away from her anymore. He was completely in love with her. Xue Xinmei goggled at Duanmu Xi in shock. Duanmu Xi was immune to her water spiritual magic. Why? Why was this happening? ¡°Your show is done. And now, it is my turn.¡± Duanmu Xi dashed towards Xue Xinmei like a flash of lightning. In astonishment, Xue Xinmei quickly raised her spiritual wand and cast a water wall. Duanmu Xi saw that and instantly gathered her mysterious Qi on the dagger in her right hand. The glistening dagger immediately displayed a dark blue halo. With a bang, the water wall was broken and the dagger that carried a dark blue halo came straight at the middle of Xue Xinmei¡¯s brows. ¡°You lost.¡± An indifferent voice sounded in Xue Xinmei¡¯s ears at the same time. Xue Xinmei widened her eyes in disbelief. She lost. She lost so miserably. She didn¡¯t deserve to be called a genius. Compared with Duanmu Xi, she was so much inferior. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I will come and seek revenge again.¡± Her voice was not loud but stubborn. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi arched her eyebrow and then took back her dagger, saying casually, ¡°Whatever.¡± The girl was quite bold. Young as she was, she was still quite competent. It was a pity that she was that pervert¡¯s sister. ¡°Duanmu Xi prevails.¡± ¡°Duanmu Xi¡­ Duanmu Xi¡­¡± The cheers came from all directions and then became in unison. Duanmu Xi flew off the stage and went back to Wisteria Yard with Xuanyuan Mo. Shortly after they were back in Wisteria Yard, Duanmu Xi¡¯s three masters arrived together. ¡°Xi, come here. Tell me why you can be immune to the water spiritual magic?¡± No sooner had Situ Kong arrived than he ran to Duanmu Xi and asked her about his doubt. ¡°Chief Master, you also went to watch the contest? Why didn¡¯t I see you there?¡± Situ Kong blushed and claimed with dignity, ¡°How can I miss my precious disciple¡¯s contest?¡± He watched every contest of his precious disciple though he was hiding in the darkness. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi took a glance at her third master aside and saw her eyes twitch. Then, she realized that her third master must have come to watch her contest as well. Her two masters did care about her so much but they just wouldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Tomorrow is the final. Would you please all come to cheer up for me?¡± ¡°Of course I will come. Xi, tell me how you made it. What¡¯s about the blue halo?¡± After saying that, Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi with an expectant facial expression. ¡°It is due to the Water-proof Bead, right?¡± Rather than Duanmu Xi, Nalan Xi answered his question. Situ Kong exclaimed at once, ¡°Water-proof Bead? That is an amazing treasure! Xi, is he right?¡± Rather than answer Situ Kong, Duanmu Xi stared at Nalan Xi in confusion, ¡°Second Master, how would you know that it was due to the Water-proof Bead?¡± Nalan Xi smiled, ¡°It seems to be Water-proof Bead indeed. I¡¯m afraid there is no other thing that can be immune to the water spiritual magic and avoid water than the legendary Water-proof Bead.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded inwardly and thought that her second master was really smart. ¡°It is the Water-proof Bead indeed.¡± ¡°It is really the Water-proof Bead. Now that I¡¯ve seen such a treasure in my life, I¡¯ll have nothing to regret even if I die.¡± Mei Luo who kept silent all the time also said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the magic of Water-proof Bead. Today I finally get to see how amazing it is.¡± ¡°Okay. Xi is tired. Please let her have a rest.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly brought Duanmu Xi back into the room with his arms around her shoulders, leaving the three of them no time to react. They had taken up long enough time of Xi at other times. It was great that there was no class these days. And they still came to contend for Xi against him. Of course he wouldn¡¯t let them occupy Xi¡¯s time anymore. A moment later, the three masters in Wisteria Yard finally came to their senses. ¡°Hey, this brat¡­¡± Situ Kong pointed at the back of Xuanyuan Mo and flared up. ¡°Girl, have a good rest!¡± Nalan Xi shouted. On the contrary, Mei Luo said nothing and with one bound, she directly disappeared. ¡°Snow, my masters are still outside. Is this appropriate?¡± Duanmu Xi in the room looked out of the window from time to time. ¡°It is not inappropriate. Since we don¡¯t go out, they will leave soon.¡± Xuanyuan Mo turned Duanmu Xi¡¯s head back gently and pressed his lips on hers. Duanmu Xi widened her purple eyes and stared at the handsome face in front blankly. ¡°Silly, close your eyes.¡± His husky voice was full of temptation. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s husky and deep voice, seemingly carrying infinite magic, tempted Duanmu Xi to slowly close her eyes and become immersed in his hot kisses. ¡­ At night, Phoenix Five entered Duanmu Xi¡¯s room with a pile of materials. ¡°Your Highness, this is the list of the candidates of the final.¡± Duanmu Xi took the list and looked at it. Most of the candidates were acquaintances. The ten candidates of the final were Hua Xian¡¯er, Yue Ruye, Duanmu Xi, Xue Luochen, Feng Xifan, Chu Lian¡¯er, Hua Ye¡¯er, Mu Jianfeng, Lian Zhengyu and Xiahou Shan. ¡°Go and investigate these people.¡± ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve done the investigation. These are their materials.¡± Phoenix Five put the materials in front of Duanmu Xi. She had anticipated that Her Highness would ask her to investigate the other candidates so she had arranged for people to work on it the moment she got the list. Duanmu Xi took a look at Phoenix Five in astonishment, ¡°Oh? How come you¡¯ve become smart?¡± ¡°Haha. Having followed Your Highness for a long time, of course I¡¯ve become smart,¡± Phoenix Five said fawningly. ¡°Good.¡± Duanmu Xi cleared her throat with joy, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s hark back to the subject. Is Xue Luochen an illegitimate son of the Xue Family?¡± ¡°Yes. Since Xue Jinshuo was ruined by you, Xue Qing has made Xue Luochen the young master of the Xue Family.¡± ¡°Oh? How is Xue Luochen?¡± Xue Luochen was the illegitimate son and the current young master of the Xue Family. Duanmu Xi was interested in him indeed. ¡°Rumor has it that he is an ignorant and incompetent playboy, who always has fun in the brothels. He cannot be compared with Xue Jinshuo at all.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? I don¡¯t think so.¡± He was at least better than his brother in one aspect. Since he preferred to go to the brothels, he must like women, not men. ¡°Yeah, I also think the rumor is fake.¡± It was also rumored that Her Highness was a total wreck, but Her Highness turned out to be so capable now. Hence, rumors couldn¡¯t be taken seriously. ¡°Well, of course it is fake.¡± Could the crafty Xue Qing make a useless man who indulged in dissipation take Xue Jinshuo¡¯s place to be the young master of the Xue Family? Could an incompetent playboy defeat so many masters and make it to the final? Xue Luochen was so good at hiding his capability. Supposedly, he didn¡¯t live a good life in the Xue¡¯s mansion. The next candidate was Hua Ye¡¯er. Her name was so randomly made. ¡°Is Hua Ye¡¯er the sister of Hua Xian¡¯er?¡± ¡°Yes, Hua Ye¡¯er is the half-sister of Hua Xian¡¯er. They are both the legitimate daughters of the Hua Family. Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s father is the husband of Hua Mei, the master of the Hua Family but he passed away when Hua Ye¡¯er was little. Hua Mei¡¯s current husband is the father of Hua Xian¡¯er.¡± Duanmu Xi snorted inwardly. Life was full of corny stories. ¡°It is said that Hua Ye¡¯er is not favored in the Hua Family. Hua Mei, the master of the Hua Family, loves her eldest daughter Hua Xian¡¯er most.¡± Eldest daughter? Hua Mei¡¯s second husband could make her give birth to the eldest daughter for him. Evidently, Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s father was quite scheming! ¡°As to Mu Jianfeng, his information is too little.¡± ¡°Yes, due to a lack of time, we can only learn that Mu Jianfeng is from the Qinglong Empire. He is above the Mysterious King. Yet, it is said that he is quite close to Feng Xifan, the young master of the Feng Family.¡± From the Qinglong Empire? And he was close to Feng Xifan? Mu Jianfeng¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be inferior. ¡°Lian Zhengyu. What a good name! He is from the Xuanwu Empire?¡± ¡°Yes, he and Xiahou Shan are both from the Xuanwu Empire. It is said that they entered the academy together. Lian Zhengyu always follows Xiahou Shan, who feels like Xiahou Shan¡¯s bodyguard.¡± A bodyguard? Xiahou was the imperial family name of the Xuanwu Empire. Since Lian Zhengyu could act as the bodyguard of an imperial family member, his identity couldn¡¯t be inferior. Those who could make it into Shengjin Academy shouldn¡¯t be overlooked indeed. ¡°Okay. You can leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡­ Now in another wing room of Shengjin Academy, Xiahou Shan was also reading the candidate list of the final, sitting by the desk. A figure suddenly appeared before her. ¡°You are here!¡± ¡°What do you need me to do, Your Highness?¡± The voice was a bit cold. ¡°I need you to help me make it to the Final Five tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The figure disappeared after giving the reply. When Xiahou Shan thought of what the woman said just now, her eyes glittered with the confidence of victory. In a wing room of the chatelain¡¯s mansion in Zhongzhou City, Chu Lian¡¯er was also watching the candidate list for the final. The sudden air fluctuation alarmed her, ¡°Who is there?¡± ¡°Spiritual Emperor is so superior. You¡¯ve found me as soon as I arrived.¡± A coquettish voice reverberated through the whole room. A pink figure appeared before Chu Lian¡¯er. ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing here?¡± Upon seeing that the visitor was Hua Xian¡¯er, Chu Lian¡¯er said grumpily at once. Hua Xian¡¯er said with an obsequious smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so ferocious! Today, I¡¯m here to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Cooperate with me?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er was suspicious. They were deadly foes. What could they cooperate in? Chapter 67 Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t come to her senses until she was dazed for a while, ¡°You mean Duanmu Xi?¡± Hua Xian¡¯er rolled her eyes, put down the teacup and turned to Chu Lian¡¯er, ¡°Who else can it be? You should have seen her confront Xue Xinmei, right?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er nodded. Indeed, the woman¡¯s competence stunned her indeed. ¡°You should know she has been a peak Mysterious Emperor. In fact, neither of us can defeat her¡­¡± Before Hua Xian¡¯er finished talking, Chu Lian¡¯er snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t include me. I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m a level-nine Mysterious Emperor now.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er looked at the complacent Chu Lian¡¯er and sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve become the Spiritual Emperor only because you ate the Auspicious Cloud Pill. Do you think you can really defeat that woman? If Auspicious Cloud Pill could work, Xue Jinshuo wouldn¡¯t have been ruined by that woman.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s words hit a nerve in Chu Lian¡¯er. It was true that she could be promoted to Spiritual Emperor simply by eating the Auspicious Cloud Pill. In terms of actual capability, she was surely no match for that woman. Back then, Xue Jinshuo also bought the Auspicious Cloud Pill but he was still ruined by Duanmu Xi. Admittedly, Duanmu Xi was a horrid woman. Chu Lian¡¯er seemed to feel pain in her right hand again. Seeing Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s paler and paler face, Hua Xian¡¯er smiled sinisterly again, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to cooperate with me?¡± ¡°Tell me. How do you want to cooperate?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er said but she was not slack at all. Hua Xian¡¯er curled her finger mysteriously, ¡°Come here.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er leaned over suspiciously. ¡°We can¡­¡± Hua Xian¡¯er whispered to Chu Lian¡¯er for quite a while. Chu Lian¡¯er nodded occasionally but she didn¡¯t fully believe Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s words. Hua Xian¡¯er was not an ordinary woman, who was quite scheming and brutal. As to this kind of woman who would bite her anytime, she had to take precautions. ¡­ On the sixth day of the martial arts tournament, the competition list of the final was released beforehand. The first competition: Hua Ye¡¯er versus Xue Luochen; the second competition: Xiahou Shan versus Lian Zhengyu; the third competition: Yue Ruye versus Hua Xian¡¯er; the fourth competition: Mu Jianfeng versus Chu Lian¡¯er; the fifth competition: Duanmu Xi versus Feng Xifan. Undoubtedly, the audience was most intrigued by the competition between the most anticipated candidate Duanmu Xi and Feng Xifan, the young master of the Feng Family, the head of the four families. Soon, the first competition started. Hua Ye¡¯er and Xue Luochen both got on the stage. This was the first time that Duanmu Xi had seen Hua Ye¡¯er and Xue Luochen. Holding a white leather whip, Hua Ye¡¯er was dressed in a light cyan dress with the silver pattern and the embroidery of hundreds of butterflies flying among flowers. Her hair was tied to a simple peach heart knot adorned with several milkwhite pearls and jewel accessories. She was not as enchanting as her sister Hua Xian¡¯er but she was graceful enough. Her demeanor of grace would make others feel that she was a good girl. Xue Luochen was wearing a light blue brocade robe with a fan in his hand, dashing and handsome. He was much more handsome than his brother Xue Jinshuo. When such a handsome and dashing childe went to the brothel, he would surely be coveted by the prostitutes. Thinking of the scene where the prostitutes in the brothel contended for Xue Luochen crazily, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help grinning. ¡°Is he good-looking?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gloomy voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart subconsciously clenched. ¡°Of course not as handsome as Snow!¡± Her slightly fawning words plus the sweet smile on her beautiful face made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips raised slowly. His mood was so changeable. He could be gloomy now and then became elated the next moment. On the stage, Hua Ye¡¯er and Xue Luochen both looked weird. Hua Ye¡¯er stared at Xue Luochen with her watery eyes on a cold face. Xue Luochen smiled mischievously, his black eyes faintly simmering with worry. Hua Ye¡¯er swung her hand and then the white leather whip just went at Xue Luochen. Xue Luochen didn¡¯t dodge the whip but grabbed the leather whip. He pulled it over and then Hua Ye¡¯er just fell into his arms. Grabbing the leather whip, Xue Luochen clutched Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s waist and meanwhile smelt her scent with a fascinated look. Hua Ye¡¯er blushed immediately and then struggled hard, ¡°Xue Luochen, you rogue!¡± Xue Luochen laughed instead of getting angry. He whispered to her, ¡°Rogue? Dear, you are wrong. This is called PDA.¡± The audience was so confused. This didn¡¯t look like a martial arts competition but a flirtation. ¡°Xue Luochen is really a playboy as the rumor says. He even flirts with his opponent on the stage.¡± ¡°Exactly. He dares to flirt with the legitimate daughter of the Hua Family. How reckless!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me dear. You shameless man!¡± Hua Ye¡¯er broke free from Xue Luochen¡¯s arms with her mysterious Qi in anger. She took a few steps backward, threw the leather whip and then took out a white spiritual wand from her arms. Xue Luochen stared at the empty arms and felt a bit dejected. ¡°Sword of Ice Condensing.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er gathered her ice spiritual power to cast a huge icicle. ¡°Attack.¡± With Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s shout, the huge icicle flew toward Xue Luochen. ¡°Sword of Ice Condensing?¡± A glint of coldness flashed across the eyes of Hua Xian¡¯er offstage. Her sister hid her ability so well. In a moment of desperation, Xue Luochen flew to the midair and subconsciously exerted the fire spiritual magic¨C¡°Fiery Storm¡±. The violent flame just came from the sky to Hua Ye¡¯er. Oh no. The moment he used the Fiery Storm, Xue Luochen was regretful. Following the violent flame, he bent down and dashed to Hua Ye¡¯er. Thinking of the possibility that Hua Ye¡¯er could get hurt, he felt so anxious and just wanted to go faster. Seeing the flame coming at her, Hua Ye¡¯er was too flurried to react. She was standing in situ when a fretful male voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Silly, cast an Ice Wall.¡± Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er immediately wielded the spiritual wand and struck a white Ice Wall. However, the fire was so strong that the Ice Wall was melted quickly. Right before the Ice Wall was completely melted, Xue Luochen arrived beside Hua Ye¡¯er and carried her to some safe place aside. Bang. As the violent fire landed, it burned a huge hole in the stage. The audience offstage was dumbstruck. He was playing the hero in the competition? This was so unbelievable! Even the judge was stupefied. How should he make the judgment? Who should be the winner? Hua Ye¡¯er was tightly held into Xue Luochen¡¯s arms, feeling his racing heartbeat. She felt her heart was also seemingly beating with his. She was so confused. They had met several times only. Why did he remind her to cast an Ice Wall and risk his life saving her? What on earth did he want to do? While she was lost in thought, his deep voice suddenly sounded in her ears, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I¡¯m glad that you are fine.¡± His husky voice was slightly trembling. Xue Luochen held the girl in his arms more tightly and muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I will never hurt you again even if I have to die for that.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er seemed to be flipped. She couldn¡¯t tell how she exactly felt. Something changed secretly at the moment. Maybe she would have something and someone she cared about. Hua Ye¡¯er broke free from Xue Luochen¡¯s arms. Without taking a look at Xue Luochen, she directly walked to the judge and said with a bow, ¡°I lost.¡± Gazed at by all, she turned around and got off the stage in depression. Only the faint smile on the corners of her lips betrayed her actual feelings. Xue Luochen stood in situ and stared at Hua Ye¡¯er leaving, lost in a trance. ¡°Xue Luochen prevails.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at their performance, her eyes filled with intrigue. These two people were so interesting. They were both talented, good at concealing their abilities and trapped in an awkward status. Maybe that was why they were attracted to each other. ¡°The next competition: Xiahou Shan versus Lian Zhengyu.¡± Hearing the judge¡¯s voice, Xiahou Shan and Lian Zhengyu got on the stage together. Duanmu Xi also observed the two of them. Xiahou Shan was dressed luxuriously. Her dress was made of green gambiered Canton gauze with the embroidery of the big peony, whose long train was pink and decorated with the pattern of daffodil and green leaves. Apart from that, she was attired in a thin green gauze kerchief with the golden wire. Her drooping chignon was inserted with the dangling ornament inlaid with pearls and green jade. Besides, she was also wearing a ruby on her forehead, a crystal necklace on her neck and a pair of shoes with gold wire. Yet, she kept gazing at the person next to Duanmu Xi with her beautiful eyes. She looked beautiful but she didn¡¯t look like participating in the martial arts competition but attending a party. And Duanmu Xi disliked her gaze. As to Lian Zhengyu, he was dressed in black. His straight face featured straight eyebrows, a prominent nose, thin lips and a pair of eyes that flickered with dark green light. He looked so apathetic. While everyone was amazed by Xiahou Shan¡¯s costume in awe, a more shocking thing happened. Lian Zhengyu admitted defeat so Xiahou Shan directly advanced to the final. ¡°How come? He just admitted defeat without fighting?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. Lian Zhengyu is the bodyguard of Miss Xiahou. How can a bodyguard fight with his mistress? Of course he must admit defeat.¡± ¡°Alas. When the competition list was released, I¡¯ve guessed the outcome.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curled. No wonder Xiahou Shan was dressed in this way. She didn¡¯t mean to fight at all. Maybe she had long anticipated the result. Otherwise, she would not be dressed like this. ¡°The third competition: Yue Ruye versus Hua Xian¡¯er.¡± Upon getting onto the stage, they directly got into a fight without saying anything. Hua Xian¡¯er was holding a green spiritual wand while Yue Ruye was holding a golden bell. Yue Ruye launched attacks first. He threw the golden bell upward. As he shouted, ¡°Golden Shield¡±, the palm-size golden bell became bigger slowly and eventually turned into a big bell, which pressed down from the head of Hua Xian¡¯er. Hua Xian¡¯er flipped backward and gathered the wood spiritual power to summon many brown withered vines. ¡°Dancing Withered Vines.¡± As Hua Xian¡¯er swung her spiritual wand, the withered vines flew to Yue Ruye as if having their own consciousness. Hua Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t dodge Yue Ruye¡¯s big bell. Instead, the big bell just kept chasing after Hua Xian¡¯er seemingly consciously. Yue Ruye also focused on coping with Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s withered vines. However, no matter how harshly he struck, the vines would regrow madly. He didn¡¯t expect the withered vines to be so tough. Such being the case, he could only use the spiritual magic too¡­ Chapter 68 Yue Ruye thought he could have let out a sigh of relief but now, he was dumbfounded. Shockingly, the brown withered vines all went through the earth wall. Worse still, the withered vines started to sprout slowly and became thicker. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the withered vines of the young master of the Hua Family to be so awesome.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. They can even go through that thick earth wall.¡± ¡°It looks like the young master of the Yue Family is losing.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes glittered. This was what Second Master called the Five Elements Interaction. Now, the wood was restraining the earth. What was going on? Why did the withered vines look as if reviving? Why? Looking at the withered vines getting closer to him, Yue Ruye hastened to shout without hesitation, ¡°Underground Escape Skill¡­¡± Yue Ruye transferred himself behind Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s back in a flash, motivated his mysterious Qi and struck at Hua Xian¡¯er who was handling the big bell with difficulty. Yet, Hua Xian¡¯er had noticed him so she suddenly wielded the spiritual wand with a backhand and cast a ¡°Wall of Brambles¡±. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Yue Ruye screamed in pain and grabbed his right hand that was giving off green air with his left hand, grimacing in pain. Gradually, green air also arose from his face. It seemed that he was poisoned. Then, the audience looked at the Wall of Brambles cast by Hua Xian¡¯er and found that it was covered with various thorns. All the thorns were spewing out spooky green air. ¡°The young master of the Hua Family is so brutal! She even poisons her contestant.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. Many kinds of wood spiritual magic are poisonous. Likewise, most of the wood spiritual beasts are also poisonous.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Listening to the conversation of the people aside, Duanmu Xi smiled. The poison on the thorns was not ordinary. Hua Xian¡¯er was so ruthless. Yue Ruye suppressed the poison in his body with his mysterious Qi, took a detoxifying pill out of his arms and swallowed it. After feeling slightly better, he reached out his right hand. Then, a black spiritual wand appeared in his hand. ¡°Flying Sand and Running Rocks.¡± Instantly, amounts of sand flew around in midair and rocks rolled down. Hua Xian¡¯er was reluctant to show weakness upon seeing this. She directly flew to the midair and dodged the big bell. Despite the pain caused by the sand and rocks, she directly swung the spiritual wand, ¡°Green Vines Winding.¡± As Hua Xian¡¯er swung the spiritual wand, countless green vines grew out of the stage all of a sudden. They grew upward wildly and quickly wrapped Yue Ruye up. Yue Ruye looked at the vines wrapping him up and then motivated all his earth spiritual power to cast the greatest earth spiritual magic he could exert currently. Yue Ruye shouted, ¡°Land Cracking.¡± Instantly, the stage became two halves as if being cut off. The green vines were also separated from Yue Ruye forcibly. While the audience was slack-jawed, something unexpected happened. The separated green vines got together again quickly in a denser and thicker way. They swarmed towards Yue Ruye wildly. From a long distance, it looked as if countless poisonous snakes slithered in one direction from all directions. Yue Ruye still wanted to resist but his earth spiritual power was more or less exhausted. Besides, he felt his earth spiritual magic didn¡¯t seem to work on the vines at all and would even help them grow. Very quickly, the green vines just intertwined Yue Ruye firmly. ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er prevails.¡± The contest was over. Now, they both looked miserable on the stage. Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s face was covered with dirt so it was hardly recognizable. Her pink dress had turned ochre yellow and her body was stained with sand all over. Even her mouth, nostrils and ears were full of sand. As to Yue Ruye, his white clothes had turned green and his clean face was covered with green air. On the whole, he looked like a green-furred tortoise. Looking at Yue Ruye being carried off the stage by others, Duanmu Xi took out a bottle of Alexipharmic Pills and passed the bottle to Phoenix Five, ¡°Give this to the young master of the Yue Family.¡± Phoenix Five was slightly dazed. Then, she took the jade bottle and walked to Yue Ruye who was healing himself nearby. Xuanyuan Mo, standing next to Duanmu Xi, took a meaningful look at Duanmu Xi and yet, said nothing. Yue Ruye accepted the Alexipharmic Pills and then darted a glance at Duanmu Xi. Seeing that she was not looking at him, he smiled feebly at Phoenix Five, ¡°Please express my gratitude to your mistress. I will require the favor one day.¡± Phoenix Five nodded and kind of understood why Her Highness asked her to send the Alexipharmic Pills. ¡°The fourth competition: Mu Jianfeng versus Chu Lian¡¯er.¡± Mu Jianfeng and Chu Lian¡¯er both stood by the stage. Staring at the ruined stage, neither of them knew how to get on it. Suddenly, Nalan Xi flew onto the stage. ¡°It¡¯s the president. He is coming.¡± ¡°Why does the president get on the stage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The people saw that with a wave of his hand, Nalan Xi let out the dark mysterious Qi and quickly, the stage was restored to the original look. ¡°Gee. Did you see that? That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°The president is so cool!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like magic.¡± When everyone came to their senses, Nalan Xi had been back on the podium. Mu Jianfeng and Chu Lian¡¯er both got on the stage. Mu Jianfeng was holding a sword while Chu Lian¡¯er was holding a purple spiritual wand. Mu Jianfeng on the stage was dressed in a cyan gown, whose black shiny long hair was fixed by a jade hairpin. His five organs looked gracefully distinguished. What an urbane gentleman! No wonder people always said there were lots of handsome men in ancient times! It was so true. These men she had met were all good-looking. Even the sick Xue Jinshuo also could be deemed as a handsome guy in modern times! Chu Lian¡¯er looked at this gentle, graceful and handsome man, her eyes sparkling with fascination. She was even about to drool. Chu Lian¡¯er looked so infatuated with Mu Jianfeng¡¯s appearance, which made him feel nauseous but he still wore a warm smile without revealing any of his feelings. He didn¡¯t want to be profaned by Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s gaze anymore. Hence, he directly raised his sword and thrust at Chu Lian¡¯er on the opposite side. As the sword glistened, Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were dazzled and she also came to her senses. ¡°Thunder Curtain.¡± Seeing the sword approaching her, Chu Lian¡¯er gathered all her thunder spiritual power and cast a purple Thunder Curtain as the barrier. Despite that, Mu Jianfeng didn¡¯t stop attacking. Instead, he motivated his mysterious Qi and injected it into his sword. Instantly, the sword gave off the faint cyan light. With a bang, the purple Thunder Curtain was shattered at once. Chu Lian¡¯er narrowed her big eyes. Faint cyan mysterious Qi? An elementary Mysterious Lord? This man was not only handsome but also capable. Thinking of the cooperation put forward by Hua Xian¡¯er the night before, she couldn¡¯t lose like this given that Hua Xian¡¯er had made it to the final. It seemed that she had to treat the competition seriously. As Chu Lian¡¯er shouted, ¡°Thunder Pillar,¡± a flash of thunder as thick as a pillar was struck at the head of Mu Jianfeng. Mu Jianfeng leaned aside hurriedly and the Thunder Pillar just grazed past his clothes narrowly. Bang. Seeing the big hole beside his feet and the scorch marks, Mu Jianfeng broke out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t know this flirt should be so capable. She seemed to be above the high-level Spiritual Emperor. Duanmu Xi offstage was slightly surprised to see the power of the Thunder Pillar. Unexpectedly, Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s right hand was recovered. Duanmu Xi had confidence in her damage ability. Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s right hand couldn¡¯t be cured by ordinary doctors or water spiritual masters. Now, not only was her right hand cured but also her cultivation level was so much elevated. This seemed to coincide with Xue Jinshuo¡¯s situation at that time. ¡°It missed,¡± Chu Lian¡¯er thought. She slightly knitted her eyebrows and swung the spiritual wand again. ¡°Rain of Thunderbolt Arrows.¡± The dense thunderbolts rushed towards Mu Jianfeng like the rain of arrows. Because the thunder was too dense, Mu Jianfeng¡¯s cyan clothes quickly turned toast tan, together with the black long hair. Curses on this woman! Mu Jianfeng glared at Chu Lian¡¯er nearby with his eyes simmering with anger. This gentleman also started to become violent. ¡°Gale Armor.¡± Mu Jianfeng was immediately dressed in a suit of cyan armor. Before Chu Lian¡¯er realized what had happened, Mu Jianfeng shouted again, ¡°Violent Swirling Wind.¡± Instantly, an enormous wind vortex appeared on the stage and quickly swept over Chu Lian¡¯er. The audience was also battered by the sudden strong wind. Only those who were profoundly capable were unswayed. Xuanyuan Mo directly held Duanmu Xi into his arms and clutched her slim waist with his left hand. He raised his right hand high and used the wide sleeve to shield Duanmu Xi from the strong wind. Duanmu Xi¡¯s face was pressed against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s warm chest. Hearing his steady and strong heartbeat, she felt very assured. It seemed that as long as she was with Snow, she had nothing to worry about. She had a feeling that he would always protect her no matter what happened. Feng Xifan nearby looked at the cuddling couple and felt a faint heartache. He really didn¡¯t want to admit they were a perfect match. As the heavy wind raged around, they still looked like immortals. He really wished that he could be the one who sheltered her from the storm, but he knew that he didn¡¯t stand a chance at all. Chu Lian¡¯er couldn¡¯t move a bit against the violent swirling wind at the moment and her beautifully combed hair also became messy. Even her Purple Yarn Precious Garment was almost ragged by the wind. Chu Lian¡¯er swung her spiritual wand with difficulty, ¡°Thunder¡­Armor¡­¡± As a streak of purple light flashed by, Chu Lian¡¯er was dressed in a suit of glistening Thunder Armor. Thanks to the armor, Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s defensive ability became much stronger. ¡°Rolling Thunder.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er struck another rush of potent thunder spiritual magic. As a result, countless thunderbolts were struck at the head of Mu Jianfeng right away. Bang. Bang. Bang. Mu Jianfeng¡¯s cyan armor was broken but the thunderbolts didn¡¯t stop. They still went to Mu Jianfeng. While everyone thought Mu Jianfeng would be burned for sure, all the thunderbolts suddenly disappeared. Chapter 69 Everyone looked up at the podium and only saw Nalan Xi flicked his sleeve. As a result, the thunderbolts cast by Chu Lian¡¯er were all gone. The audience couldn¡¯t help sighing at the unfathomably high cultivation level of the president! ¡°Chu Lian¡¯er prevails.¡± Duanmu Xi took a look at the two people¡¯s pitiful looks. Mu Jianfeng¡¯s cyan clothes were all black. Even his hair was mostly scorched. Chu Lian¡¯er was no better than him. Her hair was messy and her clothes were ragged. She looked just like a maniac now. The result of the competition was within the expectation of Duanmu Xi. After all, a Lord was one ranking inferior to an Emperor. Even though Chu Lian¡¯er got promoted by taking the elixir, she was still a Spiritual Emperor, who couldn¡¯t be defeated by a Spiritual Lord. It was a pity that Mu Jianfeng should fail to make it to the top five given that he was an elementary Mysterious Lord plus level-eight wind spiritual Lord. ¡°The fifth competition: Duanmu Xi versus Feng Xifan.¡± Hearing the summon, Duanmu Xi darted a glance at Xuanyuan Mo and flew onto the stage. The moment Duanmu Xi got on the stage, the audience all cheered with excitement, ¡°Duanmu Xi! Duanmu Xi!¡± After Feng Xifan got on the stage, he just kept staring at Duanmu Xi opposite. He liked standing on the stage and confronting her like this and felt as if they were the only two people in the world. Feeling the passionate gaze of the man opposite, Duanmu Xi slightly furrowed her eyebrows and looked at him disgruntledly. Today, Feng Xifan was also dressed in white. Standing in the wind, he did look like an immortal. ¡°Look at Duanmu Xi. She is as beautiful as a fairy maiden!¡± ¡°She is so beautiful! She is the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡°Why are you saying that? Duanmu Xi is good-looking. So is Young Master Feng!¡± ¡°Hey, you know what, they are quite a good match!¡± ¡°Yeah, they are both dressed in white, just like a golden couple!¡± ¡­ Xuanyuan Mo, who was watching the competition off the stage, heard the others talk about how well-matched Duanmu Xi and Feng Xifan were and couldn¡¯t help feeling furious. He even started to give off grim coldness. Standing next to Xuanyuan Mo, Phoenix Five suddenly felt cold and glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo whose face was livid. She secretly moved a few steps away from him. Mr. Xuanyuan was like a cold icehouse. If they were in the Zhuque Empire, maybe she would prefer to stay beside him. It was a pity that they were in Zhongzhou and it was just early spring now. The two contestants on the stage still didn¡¯t take any action. The audience got impatient after waiting for too long. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these two people? When can they stop staring at each other?¡± ¡°Yeah, will they fight or not?¡± ¡­ They were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were filled with rage. At the moment, the judge shouted, ¡°The contest begins.¡± It seemed that even the judge became anxious too. Seeing that Feng Xifan still didn¡¯t mean to take action, Duanmu Xi had no other choice but to attack first. Duanmu Xi rushed towards Feng Xifan quickly like a gust of wind with Gale Steps. Seeing Duanmu Xi running towards him, Feng Xifan laughed. ¡°I shall let her win like this,¡± Feng Xifan thought. Yet, he really wanted to stay on the stage with her for another while. Even a moment like this was also what he wished for. When Duanmu Xi¡¯s dagger was about to reach Feng Xifan¡¯s neck, he suddenly disappeared. He acted so fast! Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. This was fun! It would be too boring if she defeated the opponent with one move. Duanmu Xi closed her eyes and listened to the sound in the surroundings. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes and threw the dagger to the left front. A few seconds later, Feng Xifan slowly showed up in her left front, who was lowering his head to dodge her dagger. As Duanmu Xi shouted, ¡°Rising Sun,¡± a rush of dark blue mysterious Qi that took the shape of the sun moved towards Feng Xifan. Feng Xifan hurriedly parried Duanmu Xi¡¯s dagger and hastened to gather his mysterious Qi to form a dark cyan Shield Wall. With a bang, the sun-shaped dark blue mysterious Qi hit the dark cyan Shield Wall. Instantly, the Shield Wall was broken and Feng Xifan was also forced to take a few steps backward due to the residual impact of the mysterious Qi. Situ Kong on the podium saw Duanmu Xi attack so neatly and then elbowed Nalan Xi next to him, ¡°Old chap, you¡¯ve taught her well!¡± Nalan Xi heard that and stroked his beard grinningly, ¡°I¡¯m flattered. It¡¯s due to Xi¡¯s exceptional talent!¡± Seeing Nalan Xi¡¯s complacent facial expression, Situ Kong pursed his lips. ¡°Nalan Xi is so gloating. I must tell Xi later to use the earth spiritual magic and wood spiritual magic I¡¯ve taught her,¡± Situ Kong thought. The elders and mentors on the podium all widened their eyes. It was simply because the ¡°Rising Sun and Permanent Moon¡± was the skill of the president¡¯s signature stunt¨CThe Sun and Moon Techniques. Then, they turned around and saw him gazing at Duanmu Xi on the stage with pride. They all took a tumble and realized that the president who had never taken a disciple before finally had a talented disciple now. Feng Xifan was a peak Mysterious Lord who could cast the dark cyan Shield Wall. Pretty impressive. Duanmu Xi curled her lips and said, ¡°Permanent Moon.¡± Another streak of dark blue mysterious Qi was struck at Feng Xifan. Yet, this time, the mysterious Qi looked like a crescent. Feng Xifan looked at the dark blue mysterious Qi coming at him again and put on a stern look. The mysterious Qi was so strong! She deserved to be a peak Mysterious Emperor indeed. It seemed that he had to use that. Feng Xifan took out a palm-size disk, tossed it upward and motivated his mysterious Qi to magnify it. In the end, the palm-size disk became a screen as tall as a human and stood before Feng Xifan. The light in the middle of the disk was too dazzling for Duanmu Xi to open her eyes. Nalan Xi and Situ Kong on the podium narrowed their eyes simultaneously and both felt surprised that Feng Xifan should use such a powerful defensive magic weapon. Xuanyuan Mo offstage also took a look at the glowing disk and his amber eyes glittered. It was Taiji Eight Diagrams Mirror, a level-eight holy instrument? He decided to make time to forge several magic weapons for Xi too. With a bang, the dark blue mysterious Qi bumped into the big disk before Feng Xifan. However, the big disk remained still, not damaged at all. What a powerful magic weapon! It could even resist her move of Permanent Moon. Duanmu Xi scrutinized the big disk in front and found that it was made of bronze. Its outer ring was engraved with a dragon and a phoenix, which were connected end to end. In the center of it was a bronze mirror of Taiji Eight Diagrams. The dazzling light should be reflected by the bronze mirror in the middle. Well, she would like to figure out whether the bronze mirror could resist her divine fire. ¡°Firenado.¡± Duanmu Xi gathered her fire spiritual power and cast a huge fire whirl. As Duanmu Xi shouted, ¡°Engulf,¡± the huge fire whirl swept over the Taiji Eight Diagrams Mirror in front of Feng Xifan. Boom. Instantly, Feng Xifan¡¯s Taiji Eight Diagrams Mirror was burned into ashes by the Firenado. Meanwhile, Duanmu Xi had swiftly arrived next to Feng Xifan and put a glistening dagger on his neck. All the audience was dumbstruck. ¡°Gee. The fire was so amazing. That potent mysterious Qi couldn¡¯t damage the big disk a bit but now, the fire has just burned it into ashes.¡± ¡°Duanmu Xi won again. Even the young master of the Feng Family is no match for her.¡± ¡°It is not that he is no match for her but he doesn¡¯t have any maneuver to fight back at all!¡± ¡­ Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes twitched. She didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Xi should have been a level-nine Fire Spiritual Deity now. Nalan Xi and Situ Kong on the podium were both happy to see Duanmu Xi win the competition. Feng Xifan wore a bitter smile. He had decided to defend only without attacking but when he was really in a fight with her, he found that even if he wanted to attack her, he didn¡¯t stand a chance at all. She was so much more competent than him. Seeing her beautiful face at a close distance, he suddenly felt so fascinated and believed that it would be happy for him even to be killed by her. ¡°Duanmu Xi prevails.¡± ¡°Duanmu Xi¡­ Duanmu Xi¡­¡± While all the audience was cheering for Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo flew onto the stage, carried Duanmu Xi into his arms and flew away. ¡°Who is that man?¡± ¡°What a good-looking man¡­¡± ¡°He is so charming¡­¡± Feng Xifan was still staring blankly at the two of them going far away. He really envied Xuanyuan Mo. Xiahou Shan glared in the direction where they disappeared with resentment and thought, ¡°Duanmu Xi, just wait and see. Xuanyuan Mo must be mine.¡± Now, Duanmu Xi held by Xuanyuan Mo in his arms hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi back to his room in Wisteria Yard. He kicked open the door with a bang. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Before Duanmu Xi could continue talking, her red lips were sealed by Xuanyuan Mo masterfully. Duanmu Xi widened her eyes in astonishment. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Snow. Why did he suddenly¡­ Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi¡¯s head with one hand and kept his other hand around her waist tightly, sucking the fragrance of her mouth wildly. He was like the wildfire on the grassland, which could burn everything off. Overwhelmed by his infinite passion, Duanmu Xi closed her eyes slowly, feeling the wild enthusiasm of Xuanyuan Mo. When he felt Duanmu Xi quiver in his arms, his heart clenched. He withdrew his tongue and bit her watery lips gently. Then, he clutched her tightly, whispering to her ears in a deep and husky voice, ¡°You mustn¡¯t look at him anymore.¡± Duanmu Xi was dazed for a while and then chuckled voicelessly! Her Snow was too domineering! Duanmu Xi loosened herself from his arms slightly and looked into his amber eyes seriously, ¡°You are the only one in my eyes and my heart.¡± After saying that, she raised herself on tiptoe and pressed her lips on his. The kiss was as wild and passionate as Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s. She must let Snow feel her passion too. Xuanyuan Mo was dazed for a second before he recovered from the tremendous surprise given by Duanmu Xi. His Xi was so passionate. How could he resist her seduction? Hence, he quickly responded to her action. Their kissing was even wilder than before and the gasping became heavier. Finally¡­ Chapter 70 Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s grieved face, Xuanyuan Mo knew what she was thinking about. With the corners of his lips raised, he grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and put it on his private parts, ¡°Baby, are you still doubting your attractiveness to me? I really want to get inside of you so badly.¡± His husky voice sounded in Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears. Feeling the heat of his private parts, Duanmu Xi immediately withdrew her hand in shock and her face blushed at once. Xuanyuan Mo clutched Duanmu Xi into his arms tightly and gave her a kiss on her forehead, ¡°I want to do it but it¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Duanmu Xi looked up at Xuanyuan Mo, her dark purple eyes full of confusion. It was so difficult for him to hold back his urge that he even had sweat on his forehead. She didn¡¯t understand why he still chose to suppress it¡­ Xuanyuan Mo pressed Duanmu Xi¡¯s head against his chest, ¡°Silly, you are too young now. You are only 16 years old. I¡¯ve read the medical book and according to the book, if one gets pregnant at too young an age, she will tend to suffer difficult labor. I¡¯m waiting for you to grow up.¡± Duanmu Xi was shocked. It turned out that he was afraid that she might have difficult labor. It turned out that he was waiting for her to grow up. How could she not love such a man? Duanmu Xi whispered a few words to him and then stared at him with a red face. When Xuanyuan Mo heard her out, his amber eyes were full of bantering smiles. He pressed Duanmu Xi against the bed, ¡°Tell me. Where did you hear of it? Or watch it?¡± The latter question seemed to contain a bit of grimness. Duanmu Xi pouted her lips and turned her head aside, glancing sideways with her purple eyes. She just didn¡¯t look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you want it or not? If not, I will get up then. I have a competition to attend this afternoon!¡± ¡°Baby, how can you run away after provoking my arousal?¡± Xuanyuan Mo moved her head back and looked into her eyes, saying banteringly, ¡°Of course I do. That¡¯s all I wish for. And I want it every day.¡± Duanmu Xi was lost for words. This just coincided with the saying that if one gave another foot, the latter would just take four. She really asked for it herself. ¡°No way. If we do it too frequently, it will do you no good.¡± Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want her hand to get sore. ¡°You¡¯ve known so much.¡± His voice began cold again. ¡°I¡¯ve just learned something from the female officials on the day of the coming-of-age ceremony.¡± Actually, Duanmu Xi was a martial arts maniac in modern times, who spent every day cultivating mysterious power and practicing martial arts. If it were not for the female officials sent by her mother, how could she possibly know that? Her words just turned him on again. He bent down and whispered to Duanmu Xi, ¡°What did they teach you? Let¡¯s practice it now.¡± Duanmu Xi blushed again. He was so¡­ It was so hot in the room that even the sun hid in the clouds bashfully. ¡­ This afternoon, off the stage, Situ Kong grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Xi, when you are fighting on the stage, you must use the earth spiritual magic and wood spiritual magic I¡¯ve taught you more. Don¡¯t use that old chap¡¯s The Sun and Moon Techniques only!¡± Duanmu Xi was speechless. Why did these two masters have to compete for this? Nalan Xi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He directly pulled Situ Kong away and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying seriously, ¡°Xi, be careful later. The final is not one versus one but adopts the melee mode. He who can hold out until the last prevails.¡± A melee mode? After a moment of daze, Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. Three women could put on a show. What show would four women plus a man put on then? ¡°Second Master, please rest assured. Xi is sure to win.¡± Nalan Xi nodded. He believed that she could do it. ¡°The Final Five is about to start. The five contestants please get on the stage for preparations.¡± Hearing the summon, Duanmu Xi took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo who was still looking at her, and then flew onto the stage. Situ Kong and Nalan Xi also returned onto the podium. After Duanmu Xi got on the stage, so did Hua Xian¡¯er, Chu Lian¡¯er, Xiahou Shan and Xue Luochen one after another. Strangely, the four of them each stood in one direction respectively. Xiahou Shan stood in the east, Chu Lian¡¯er in the south, Hua Xian¡¯er in the west and Xue Luochen in the north. Duanmu Xi was standing in the center of the stage. As it appeared now, Hua Xian¡¯er and the three other contestants laid a siege to Duanmu Xi. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Four versus one now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. After all, Duanmu Xi is too capable. If they don¡¯t work together, none of them can defeat her.¡± ¡°Humph. Even if they work together, they may not be able to defeat Duanmu Xi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo offstage looked at the four people¡¯s directions, his amber eyes glistening. He kept these four people in his mind. Phoenix Five took a look at Hua Xian¡¯er situated in the west and fury just burned in her heart. Hua Xian¡¯er was the young master of the Hua Family but she dared to besiege Her Highness with outsiders. She must report Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s misconduct to Her Majesty. Nalan Xi and Situ Kong on the podium also looked grim while Mei Luo aside was expressionless with her eyes full of confidence. She had confidence in her disciple¡¯s ability. Duanmu Xi narrowed her purple eyes and curled her lips. Was this the show they were about to put on today? ¡°Now begins the Final Five.¡± As the judge shouted, all the people took action. No, one of them didn¡¯t. That was Xue Luochen situated in the north. He stood still in situ, watching the four women ready to get into a fight in front of him with a mischievous smile. Hua Xian¡¯er walked around Duanmu Xi and occasionally stared at Xue Luochen who stood in situ motionless. Xue Luochen was so outrageous. He had agreed to cooperate but now he didn¡¯t take any action. Meeting Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s fierce gaze, Xue Luochen smirked. What a stupid woman! Even if he would do a favor, he wouldn¡¯t do it for her. How could he cooperate with a woman who bullied his future wife all the time? Moreover, his girl came to him last night, hoping that he could help her mistress. Duanmu was the imperial family name of the Zhuque Empire. And the purple eyes were the signature of the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. How dared that stupid woman ally herself with others to set against Duanmu Xi? She was so reckless! Duanmu Xi stared at the three women who looked distant from her and yet wanted to lay a siege to her. Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s pink dress was changed to a bright yellow one. She was holding a green spiritual wand. Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s Purple Yarn Precious Garment was ruined in the contest against Mu Jianfeng this morning so she was dressed in green now, carrying a purple spiritual wand. Xiahou Shan was dressed in a bright-colored light outfit rather than the luxurious dress she wore this morning. Yet, she was holding a black spiritual wand. Duanmu Xi looked at the three of them holding spiritual wands of three different colors and slightly raised her eyebrows. Weren¡¯t there few spiritual masters on the Hantian Continent? Why did these three women in front all happen to be spiritual masters? ¡°All-over Branches.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er gathered her wood spiritual power to make thick branches grow all over the stage. ¡°Flying Sand Skill.¡± Xiahou Shan collected her earth spiritual power to form a small sand storm. ¡°Thunder Explosive Bomb.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er motivated her thunder spiritual power to cast dense thunderbolts. The three of them swung their spiritual wands simultaneously and shouted respectively, ¡°Enwind.¡± ¡°Engulf.¡± ¡°Attack.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the poisonous branches all over the ground and shouted, ¡°Surging Sea of Flames.¡± Instantly, tall flames arose around Duanmu Xi. The flames flooded around layer by layer just like the waves in the sea. Looking at the poisonous branches burned into ashes on the ground, Duanmu Xi nodded with satisfaction. Seeing her branches burned into ashes, Hua Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t get angry but snorted. She thought, ¡°Duanmu Xi, do you think you will be fine after burning my branches off? The branches are burned but the poisonous air on the branches is still there.¡± Duanmu Xi turned around and looked at the sandstorm and Thunder Explosive Bombs blocked outside by the sea of flames. She wore a smile and decided to let them suffer each other¡¯s attacks. ¡°Swirling Wind.¡± Duanmu Xi gathered her wind spiritual power and cast a huge whirlwind. ¡°Engulf.¡± As Duanmu Xi pointed her fingers, the huge whirlwind hurtled towards her southeast direction. Instantly, the whirlwind swept over Chu Lian¡¯er with Xiahou Shan¡¯s small sandstorm, moved towards Hua Xian¡¯er with Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s Thunder Explosive Bomb, and then advanced to Xue Luochen and Xiahou Shan with Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s poisonous air. In the end, the whirlwind didn¡¯t stop until it rotated for several rounds. Xue Luochen saw the rush of poisonous air floating towards him and directly covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve. Then, he took out an Alexipharmic Pill and ate it. As a saying went, a city fire caused calamity to pond fish! Hua Xian¡¯er widened her long eyes. Why? Why was Duanmu Xi not poisoned? Why didn¡¯t her poisonous air work? The audience was somewhat dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Xi was also a wind spiritual master. She was such a genius. Not only was she a mysterious master but also a spiritual master. Besides, she was also a spiritual master of wood, fire and wind. Additionally, she would become a refining pharmacist in the future. After the whirlwind raged over, Duanmu Xi looked at the three women¡¯s pitiful looks, her dark purple eyes full of smiles. The three of them all knew their miserable looks while Duanmu Xi was still decently dressed in white, who looked like an immortal. They all raised their spiritual wands in anger again. Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her purple eyes upon seeing this. Since they all liked using spiritual magic, she must let them get a taste of it. ¡°Brambles Growing.¡± With Duanmu Xi¡¯s shout, the thorny brambles immediately grew on the stage. They extended to the directions of Hua Xian¡¯er and the others wildly. Seeing the clean site in front of him, Xue Luochen was very happy. Luckily, this time, he was not implicated. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Screams lingered on incessantly. Looking at the three green beings, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t stop but shouted again. ¡°Sand Pouring.¡± The fall of sand poured down at the three people among the brambles like a flood. The three of them turned yellow from green in an instant. ¡°Thunderbolt Striking.¡± Several streaks of thick thunderbolts went at the heads of the three of them. They instantly turned black from yellow. The audience was shocked again that she should be able to use earth spiritual magic and thunder spiritual magic. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t refrain from laughing. ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡± The three of them all looked dark only the whites of their eyes were white. The audience finally recovered from the astonishment too. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were full of smiles too. Xi was too naughty. She was an omni spiritual master but it had been half a year since she started to truly learn the spiritual magic. Even though she was exceptionally talented, her spiritual power of thunder, earth, ice and wind was still at the stage of Spiritual King while that of wood and water was only at the stage of Spiritual Emperor. Her spiritual magic looked very potent but it wouldn¡¯t really hurt them. It would only embarrass them at worst. Xi was clearly fooling them. ¡°Duanmu Xi, I must destroy you,¡± Xiahou Shan pointed at Duanmu Xi and yelled. She loved being beautiful most but Duanmu Xi made her look so miserably ugly right in front of Xuanyuan Mo. How outrageous! Duanmu Xi looked at the three of them lifting the spiritual wands again and wore a sneer. Were they finally going to fight seriously? Good. Neither did she want to play with them anymore. Chapter 71 Chu Lian¡¯er and Xiahou Shan on the stage were confused about why Duanmu Xi was still in a mood to play the jade flute now. However, they started to become delirious and then strike spiritual magic at Hua Xian¡¯er madly, shouting, ¡°Duanmu Xi, go to hell.¡± Now, the situation became Chu Lian¡¯er and Xiahou Shan attacking Hua Xian¡¯er jointly and then Hua Xian¡¯er being forced to attack. This was a good show of dog-eat-dog! Only Hua Xian¡¯er among them was sober. A glint of malice crossed her long and narrow coquettish eyes. Duanmu Xi had so many moves that she could even launch the sonic attack of the Wilderness Holy Region. While playing the Bingyou, Duanmu Xi observed their reactions. When she saw Hua Xian¡¯er was still sober, Duanmu Xi had a glint of surprise flashing across her purple eyes. Why didn¡¯t the tune of Soul Disruption work on Hua Xian¡¯er? It seemed that she hadn¡¯t fully grasped the skill of her third master. Situ Kong and Nalan Xi on the podium saw Duanmu Xi playing Soul Disruption and felt a chill running down their spines. They peeped at Mei Luo aside. They had suffered a lot from Soul Disruption before! Mei Luo didn¡¯t notice being peeped at by Situ Kong and Nalan Xi but stared at Hua Xian¡¯er on the stage. Hua Xian¡¯er was not affected by Soul Disruption! It was Mei Luo who taught Xi the sonic attack. Back then, even Situ Kong and Nalan Xi who were profoundly capable went out of mind upon hearing the Soul Disruption and thus fought against each other. However, this girl was not swayed at all. Evidently, she was definitely not simple. Maybe¡­ Stalled by Chu Lian¡¯er and Xiahou Shan, Hua Xian¡¯er was fretful. Then, she glimpsed Xue Luochen standing in the corner and her eyes glittered, ¡°Xue Luochen, what are you doing there? If we all fail, do you think you can defeat Duanmu Xi on your own?¡± Xue Luochen wore a sinister smile again and folded his hands over his chest, who looked quite casual, ¡°So what? Even if I cannot gain the first place, I can at least be the runner-up.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er shouted unwillingly again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Master Xue asks you to do. If you want to seek revenge for Xue Jinshuo. now is the best opportunity for you.¡± Xue Luochen heard that and sneered, ¡°Why would I take revenge for that useless thing? Speaking of this, I must thank Miss Duanmu. Without her, how could an illegitimate son like me be the young master of the Xue Family?¡± After saying that, he even smiled at Duanmu Xi mischievously. Duanmu Xi smiled. Xue Luochen was quite interesting! As Hua Xian¡¯er was distracted out of anger, she was hit by the Thunder Explosive Bomb of Chu Lian¡¯er. Instantly, Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s face became even darker but she still instigated Xue Luochen unresignedly. ¡°Humph, young master of the Xue Family? You are acting against the will of the master of the Xue Family. Do you think you can continue being the young master of the Xue Family?¡± ¡°It is the business of the Xue Family. Don¡¯t bother yourself about it, Young Master Hua.¡± There was no one else to take over the position of the young master of the Xue Family. Even if there was, he was not afraid. If it were not because he wanted to be matched with his girl in terms of social status, he wouldn¡¯t agree to be the young master of the Xue Family. ¡°Xue Luochen, just wait and see.¡± While giving the trash talk, Hua Xian¡¯er kept exerting the wood spiritual magic harshly. Shortly, Chu Lian¡¯er and Xiahou Shan were struck out of the stage. Only Hua Xian¡¯er, Duanmu Xi and Xue Luochen were left on the stage now. Duanmu Xi put away the jade flute. Chu Lian¡¯er, Xiahou Shan, and the audience immediately came to their senses. Chu Lian¡¯er glared at Hua Xian¡¯er on the stage. She knew that Hua Xian¡¯er was not trustworthy. To her astonishment, she still fell into Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s trap. ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er, you wretch. We¡¯ve agreed to cooperate but you threw us out of the stage like this. Shame on you!¡± Xiahou Shan¡¯s beautiful eyes also glittered with resentment. She thought, ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er, Duanmu Xi, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er glimpsed Chu Lian¡¯er off the stage and snorted. What a stupid woman! Why did she cooperate with these two useless women? She glanced at Xue Luochen with her coquettish eyes again. He was capable indeed but he refused to help. Duanmu Xi had to confront Hua Xian¡¯er and Xue Luochen still stood aside. He believed that Duanmu Xi must be able to defeat Hua Xian¡¯er. Hua Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t rush to attack but summoned a huge green elephant. Elephant? Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. This was the first time she had seen a real elephant and it looked so weird. The audience was dumbstruck by this huge spiritual beast. ¡°How come¡­there is such a huge spiritual beast?¡± ¡°I suppose such a huge spiritual beast can stamp Duanmu Xi to death.¡± Xuanyuan Mo, Situ Kong and the others were not worried. They had seen Duanmu Xi¡¯s mythical creatures. Any one of them could defeat the elephant! However, Duanmu Xi was shilly-shallying now. Lanze and Hongling were both too eye-catching. Lyuzhu was born for a few days only. She was not sure whether it could fight or not. ¡°Mistress, I can do it.¡± A weak voice sounded in Duanmu Xi¡¯s mental space. Its voice was so weak. Could it really fight? ¡°Mistress, rest assured. We, mythical creatures, are born fighters.¡± It was Lanze who answered Duanmu Xi with the pride as a mythical creature. Well, she should let it have a try then. Duanmu Xi summoned, ¡°Lyuzhu.¡± Instantly, a small green thing appeared on the stage. Everyone all burst out laughing upon seeing the small green thing that appeared all of a sudden. ¡°What is this? It is so small. It will be easily stamped to death by the elephant.¡± ¡°This little thing seems to be newly born. Look at its eyes. It even hasn¡¯t opened its eyes yet.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Yeah, I¡¯m afraid that it is still a suckling now.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er squinted her narrow and long coquettish eyes and looked at the curling thing before Duanmu Xi. Yet, she couldn¡¯t identify what it was. Duanmu Xi must be at her wit¡¯s end. How could she make such a thing fight for her? ¡°Mammoth Elephant, attack.¡± Hearing Hua Xian¡¯er order, the huge green elephant immediately rushed towards Duanmu Xi. Hearing the heavy footsteps, Lyuzhu directly ran towards the elephant before Duanmu Xi gave any instruction. ¡°Gee. Did you see that? That little guy runs so fast!¡± ¡°Yeah. It just runs across me like a flash of lightning.¡± ¡°I cannot belittle that little thing.¡± ¡°Exactly. All the things of Duanmu Xi cannot be overlooked.¡± Lyuzhu directly rushed to the elephant and climbed to the elephant¡¯s head along its big foot. It seemed that the elephant didn¡¯t notice Lyuzhu¡¯s existence and still dashed to Duanmu Xi. Seeing the elephant coming closer and closer to her, Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her purple eyes. The moment she wanted to take out her dagger, the elephant before her collapsed, stirring up dust here and there. The audience looked at the stage with staring eyes in fear of leaving out any detail. Lyuzhu directly leaped off the elephant¡¯s head and jumped into Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms. It even rubbed against Duanmu Xi¡¯s chest. When Xuanyuan Mo off the stage saw Lyuzhu¡¯s action, his amber eyes suddenly turned dark. Hua Xian¡¯er came to her senses after being dazed for a while and hurried to probe into the green elephant. Astonishingly, she found that her elephant died of poison. She couldn¡¯t believe that her secret weapon, Mammoth Elephant, should be poisoned to death like this. Hua Xian¡¯er stared at the little green thing in Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms coldly. Her Mammoth Elephant was an immortal beast, which was an awesome poisonous beast. The little green thing that could poison her elephant to death easily must be of a higher level. Maybe it was a mythical creature. How many trump cards did Duanmu Xi have? Duanmu Xi let Lyuzhu go back to her mental space and she struck the dark blue mysterious Qi at Hua Xian¡¯er. Because they were close to each other, Hua Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t use spiritual magic. With a flick of a sleeve, a streak of cyan mysterious Qi was struck at Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark blue mysterious Qi. Seeing the cyan mysterious Qi, Duanmu Xi squinted her eyes. Hua Xian¡¯er turned out to be a mysterious master. What a cunning woman! Bang. Hua Xian¡¯er was forced to take a few steps back due to the impact. She gazed at Duanmu Xi coldly. ¡°Soul Eating Machete.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er swung her hand and instantly, a big machete glistening with dark red light appeared above her head. As the Soul Eating Machete flew out, Mei Luo on the podium was no longer expressionless but knitted her eyebrows. What rich demonic Qi! Situ Kong, Nalan Xi, Xuanyuan Mo and the others all looked stern. Hua Xian¡¯er shouted, ¡°Kill.¡± Immediately, the machete instantly came at Duanmu Xi. Looking at the magnifying machete on her head, Duanmu Xi gathered the mysterious Qi in her body and formed a dark blue Shield Wall. The Soul Eating Machete hacked at the Shield Wall and instantly, the Shield Wall was shattered. Duanmu Xi was also injured by the dark red machete light and spat out a mouthful of blood. Xuanyuan Mo suddenly felt a heartache and immediately wanted to rush onto the stage but he was stopped by Phoenix Five, ¡°We must trust Her Highness. She can make it.¡± Her Highness was sure to win. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo also slightly calmed down. Yeah, he must trust Xi. If he rushed onto the stage now, Xi would lose. Situ Kong and Nalan Xi on the podium were greatly shocked. This was the first time that they had seen Duanmu Xi injured. They both felt self-condemned. They should have prepared a few more magic weapons for Xi. They were such bad masters. Mei Luo was expressionless but her eyes were somewhat pitiful. Duanmu Xi wiped the blood off her lips and furrowed her eyebrows. She hadn¡¯t been injured for a long time. Hua Xian¡¯er was really not simple. ¡°Bingyou Jade Flute,¡± Duanmu Xi shouted and then the Bingyou glistening with white light showed up again. Duanmu Xi tossed the Bingyou Jade Flute upward and it slowly became bigger. Watching Bingyou getting bigger and bigger, Duanmu slightly curled her lips. Bingyou was not only a flute. Third Master once said that the Bingyou Jade Flute was a magic weapon. Whether it was an attacking magic weapon or a defensive one, she would let it confront the big machete. She believed that the gift Third Master gave her couldn¡¯t be inferior to Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s Soul Eating Machete. In the air, Duanmu Xi¡¯s Bingyou Jade Flute and Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s Soul Eating Machete were fighting against each other as if being self-conscious. The white light and the red light were too dazzling for others to open their eyes. Hua Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t expect that the flute that Duanmu Xi used to play Soul Disruption should be a magic weapon. She had overestimated Duanmu Xi. Chapter 72 Seeing Hua Xian¡¯er on the opposite, Duanmu Xi flicked her sleeve, ¡°Rising Sun.¡± A rush of dark blue sun-shaped mysterious Qi was struck at Hua Xian¡¯er. Hua Xian¡¯er gathered her mysterious Qi hurriedly and formed a cyan Shield Wall. Bang. The dark blue mysterious Qi hit the cyan Shield Wall and the Shield Wall was instantly shattered. Hua Xian¡¯er also vomited a mouthful of blood. However, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t stop, ¡°Permanent Moon.¡± Another rush of dark blue moon-shaped mysterious Qi was struck at Hua Xian¡¯er. Looking at the dark blue mysterious Qi coming at her, Hua Xian¡¯er couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Whether in terms of mysterious Qi or spiritual power, she was no match for Duanmu Xi. Besides, her mysterious Qi and spiritual power had been exhausted more or less. Now, she couldn¡¯t resist at all. Hua Xian¡¯er was directly sent flying away by Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark blue mysterious Qi. On the stage, only Duanmu Xi and Xue Luochen were left. Xue Luochen met Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze and immediately surrendered. He would marry into the Hua Family. As a result, Duanmu Xi would be his mistress. He didn¡¯t dare to fight with her. Neither could he defeat her. Xue Luochen directly jumped off the stage and then the judge immediately announced the result, ¡°Duanmu Xi prevails.¡± ¡°Duanmu Xi¡­ Duanmu Xi¡­¡± The audience called Duanmu Xi¡¯s name madly. Xuanyuan Mo flew onto the stage again and carried Duanmu Xi away. He had done that once in the morning so the audience was not surprised at all. They were still spirited. Duanmu Xi nestling against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest put her arms around his waist and rubbed her head against his chest. Suddenly, she felt as if Xuanyuan Mo were her private plane. Xuanyuan Mo only felt a sensation in his abdomen and an urge running through his body. His girl was too seductive. ¡°This brat has carried Xi away once again. I must go and find him.¡± Situ Kong flicked his sleeves in anger and wanted to leave. Nalan Xi hastened to stop Situ Kong, ¡°Stop it. Xi is injured. That boy is concerned about her.¡± Situ Kong hedged, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Wisteria Yard to visit Xi.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± In perplexity, Situ Kong looked at Nalan Xi stopping him again, ¡°Xi is injured and you still stop me from going to check on her.¡± His voice was vaguely anxious. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo is with her and she will be in safe hands. Besides¡­¡± Nalan Xi hedged and then said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t go. At least, don¡¯t go to her until tomorrow morning.¡± Situ Kong was finally enlightened by Nalan Xi¡¯s obscure words and slightly blushed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make two bottles of healing medicine for Xi.¡± After saying that, he turned around and got off the podium. In Wisteria Yard, Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi back to his room. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t put Duanmu Xi down even after he entered the room. He put her on his thighs and then grabbed her wrist to check her body condition. Duanmu Xi stayed still in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, allowing him to check her body condition at will. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s serious, cold and handsome face, Duanmu Xi felt so happy. All of a sudden, she understood why her mother always wanted to step down from the throne. Her mother must hope to be the little woman of her father. ¡°Gladly, your heart is not injured.¡± Xuanyuan Mo put down her wrist gently and lowered his head to look at the adorable Duanmu Xi, ¡°How do you feel? What is ailing you?¡± Duanmu Xi heard that and shook her head. Seeing her head in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo was still worried. With a flick of sleeves, the door was closed at once. Then, he carried Duanmu Xi into his arms and put her on the bed. Very quickly, he took off all her clothes. When he saw the bruise on Duanmu Xi¡¯s chest, Xuanyuan Mo put on a gloomy look, ¡°That damned woman! How dare she¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. She has been injured by me too. I¡¯ll call it even with her.¡± Getting injured in the fight was inevitable. Those several women were also seriously beaten by her too. She didn¡¯t want Snow to stand up for her. Those women were nothing to her. Xuanyuan Mo bent down to kiss the bruise on Duanmu Xi¡¯s chest, ¡°It must hurt a lot.¡± Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes mischievously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore after being kissed by you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled the corners of his mouth, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll give it more kisses¡­¡± At night, in South Villa of the Hua¡¯s mansion in Zhongzhou City. Hua Xian¡¯er was having an herbal bath in the bathtub naked. With her eyes closed, she had beads of sweat rolling down from her forehead. The dark green herbal juice happened to cover her bosoms. Only her round shoulders were indistinct in the herbal water. The sudden air fluctuation made Hua Xian¡¯er open her eyes all of a sudden. Looking at the man in red who suddenly appeared before her, Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s coquettish eyes started to become blurred. Was she so seriously injured this time? She even started to hallucinate now. Jun Wuxie took a dismissive glance at Hua Xian¡¯er whose eyes got increasingly obsessed and then flicked his sleeves, ¡°Put on your clothes quickly and come out. Don¡¯t keep me waiting for long.¡± His cold voice woke Hua Xian¡¯er up instantly. It was not her hallucination. He was Lord Sovereign indeed. Hua Xian¡¯er rose quickly, put on a red gauze layer randomly, scurried outside, and knelt respectfully, ¡°Sovereign, greetings.¡± Jun Wuxie turned around and saw Hua Xian¡¯er nearly naked. He slightly narrowed his phoenix eyes and fierceness flashed across his eyes. Was this woman contaminating his eyes? ¡°Is this your clothing, or do you like dressing yourself up like this to meet others?¡± His cold voice was full of scorn and ridicule. Hua Xian¡¯er heard that and explained guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m only obeying your order. I dare not keep you waiting for long.¡± ¡°Humph¡­ You obey my order? Did I order you to hurt her today?¡± Jun Wuxie snorted, his sharp amorous eyes fixed on the nearly naked Hua Xian¡¯er kneeling on the ground. Maybe because she was wearing too few layers or scared by Jun Wuxie¡¯s horrid momentum, Hua Xian¡¯er petite body started to slightly shiver. ¡°Being injured is inevitable in the fight¡­ Besides, I¡¯m also seriously injured¡­¡± Jun Wuxie didn¡¯t listen to her explanation at all. He said coldly again, ¡°I have warned you not to hurt her without my permission. Since you dare to disobey my will, you should be prepared to be punished.¡± Then, Jun Wuxie flicked his sleeves and struck a streak of dark red light at Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s chest. Hua Xian¡¯er was directly sent flying away and then hit the wall. Hua Xian¡¯er kept vomiting blood but she still moved to Jun Wuxie and knelt before him, covering her chest with one hand and pressing against the wall with the other hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Please forgive me.¡± Jun Wuxie glimpsed Hua Xian¡¯er whose face was pale, his amorous eyes full of detest, ¡°Go to the Demon Field to take 200 whips. If you dare to disobey my will again, you can directly go to the Demon Abyss.¡± If it were not for the fact that she was still useful, he would kill her now. Hearing the words¨CDemon Abyss, Hua Xian¡¯er shivered subconsciously and hastened to bend down, ¡°I dare not.¡± When Hua Xian¡¯er raised her head again, Jun Wuxie had disappeared in the room. The next morning, Situ Kong arrived at Wisteria Yard early. Since Xuanyuan Mo came here, Nalan Xi had let Situ Kong live in his yard, saying that he wanted to play chess with Situ Kong. Actually, Nalan Xi only wanted to give Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo more privacy. ¡°Xi, this is the healing medicine specially made for you by me.¡± Situ Kong took out two jade bottles from his arms and put them before Duanmu Xi. Seeing Situ Kong¡¯s concerned and pitiful look, Duanmu Xi felt so touched, ¡°Thank you, Chief Master. Actually, my internal injury has been more or less cured. Last night, Snow spent the whole night treating me.¡± Situ Kong heard her words and glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo standing next to her only to find the dark circles under his eyes. Situ Kong looked composed but he was quite satisfied that Xuanyuan Mo adored Duanmu Xi. ¡°This is the Qi Restoring Pill which can recover your mysterious Qi,¡± Situ Kong took out another jade bottle and threw it to Xuanyuan Mo, saying rigidly. Seeing the jade bottle coming at him, Xuanyuan Mo took it subconsciously. After being a bit dazed, he poured out the Qi Restoring Pill and ate it. Instantly, he felt his mysterious Qi was restored to the best condition. ¡°Thank you, Chief Master.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo called him Chief Master, Situ Kong curled his lips. He was taken advantage of by the brat again. Shortly, Nalan Xi also arrived. He looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s face and then grabbed her wrist to check her body. A moment later, he put on a smile on his face, ¡°It seems that Xi is fine now.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi curled her lips, ¡°Yeah, thanks to my masters and Snow, my injuries will be cured anyway.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s words made the three people present all very delighted. ¡°Since you are okay now, come with me to the library.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thinking of her goal of attending the martial arts tournament, Duanmu Xi was a bit looking forward to going to the library. She wondered whether she could see the legendary Unicorn. Seeing them going away, Xuanyuan Mo arched his eyebrows. The library must be the reason why Xi attended the martial arts tournament. While Xi was away, he must make time to forge several magic weapons for her. Outside the library of Shengjin Academy, Duanmu Xi was astonished to look at the colorless enchantment as transparent as water. The enchantment was so powerful! ¡°The colorless enchantment is jointly set up by ten reclusive elders of Shengjin Academy. Even I cannot go in there at will. Only the winner of every martial arts tournament is eligible to go through the enchantment.¡± Duanmu Xi heard him and then nodded. No wonder Second Master asked her to attend the martial arts tournament. ¡°Xi, this is the teleporting stone. As long as you grip it in your hand, you can go through the enchantment.¡± Nalan Xi stuffed a colorless transparent crystal into Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. Holding the crystal, Duanmu Xi walked into the colorless enchantment. Suddenly, the scene was shifted. Duanmu Xi immediately entered the library. Duanmu Xi looked at her empty right hand and blinked her eyes. The teleporting stone disappeared! Duanmu Xi composed herself to look around. Chapter 73 Duanmu Xi looked up at the endlessly high shelves and the corners of her mouth twitched. How could one reach the books placed that high? Although only the winner of the martial arts tournament could enter the library, it was highly unlikely to fly that high. Duanmu Xi directly gave up the books placed high and only took the books within her reach. She flipped through several books and found they were all about mysterious Qi cultivation methods and spiritual magic skills. Then, she kept some interesting moves down. She turned to another row of shelves and found the books were all about magic weapons and instrument forging. Then, she took a book¨CComplete Works of Magic Weapons and read the introduction of various magic weapons. The books on the next row were about medicine refining, which Duanmu Xi was most interested in. While Duanmu Xi was shuffling through the shelves, time fleeted unknowingly. It was getting darker and darker but it was still bright in the library. Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked at the candlelight that was lit up unknowingly and knitted her eyebrows. It was at night now? Time flew. Thinking of her goal of coming to the library, Duanmu Xi felt a bit helpless. She walked across all the bricks here and found nothing abnormal. Besides, she had searched across all the walls and found no mechanism. Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked at the terrifyingly high shelves again. If the mechanism was up there, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Since she couldn¡¯t find the legendary Unicorn, she could read a few more books here. It would be a worthwhile trip then. Duanmu Xi walked to the last row of the shelf and took a glance at the tag on it. The tag read ¡°Miscellaneous Books¡±. She glanced at the books on the shelf. The books were miscellaneous indeed, including music scores, copybooks, books about five elements and eight diagrams, and formation books¡­ Duanmu Xi walked while looking around. All of a sudden, she glimpsed a new book at the bottom of the shelf. She bent down and saw clearly the book. Its name was Allrecipes. There was a cookbook in the library! Upon seeing the cookbook, Duanmu Xi felt very intimate. For the sake of her grandpa, she learned cooking skills from several famous chefs so she had referred to many cookbooks. She wondered whether the cookbooks on the Hantian Continent were different from the modern ones. Duanmu Xi drew out the book Allrecipes gently. The moment she got it, she felt the brick beneath her feet suddenly start to shake. Before she realized what was going on, she fell down. A few minutes later, Duanmu Xi landed gently and looked around the dark surroundings. She took out the crystal ball from her arms and injected the mysterious Qi. Instantly, the crystal ball gave off the sky blue light. With the help of the blue light, Duanmu Xi observed the surroundings. She seemed to be in a secret tunnel, which seemed to be very long. She wondered where it led to. No sooner had Duanmu Xi taken a step forward than she stepped on a thing. In the light of the crystal ball, she recognized the cookbook Allrecipes. Duanmu Xi picked up the book and leafed through it but she didn¡¯t find anything strange. It was an ordinary cookbook indeed. It seemed that the mechanism was not in the book. Supposedly, her drawing out the book must have triggered some mechanism and thus, she fell here. The designer of the mechanism in the library was quite interesting. He created the towering bookshelves to make others interested in the books up there and yet set up the mechanism at the bottom. Usually, one would be obsessed with what he couldn¡¯t get and ignore the happiness within reach. Apart from that, the cookbook was also very interesting. Cultivation level prevailed on Hantian Continent. Those who came here were all champions of every martial arts tournament. They must be interested in mysterious Qi and spiritual power only. Very few people would read the cookbook. No wonder even Second Master couldn¡¯t find the Unicorn. After putting the book into her arms, Duanmu Xi held the crystal ball and continued walking forward. After walking for 15 minutes, she finally got out of the secret tunnel and arrived at a big rock gate. It was ablaze with light on both sides of the rock gate so Duanmu Xi put away the crystal ball. Duanmu Xi went forward and pushed the rock gate but it didn¡¯t move at all. Then, she struck the mysterious Qi at the rock gate but it still stayed still. It seemed that the rock gate must be equipped with some mechanism. Looking at the bare rock gate, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t find any mechanism. Suddenly, she glimpsed the candlelight on both sides of the rock gate and thought of a scene in the ancient TV drama she had watched. It seemed that in the drama, some mechanism was also set up on the candlestick. Then, Duanmu Xi walked to the left candlestick and tried to twist it. Boom! As Duanmu Xi twisted the candlestick, the thick rock gate rose slowly. Duanmu Xi felt elated to see that. After the rock gate was opened, she walked inside. Unexpectedly, the rock gate dropped with a bang as soon as she went through it. Duanmu Xi touched the rock gate and searched across both sides of it but she couldn¡¯t find the mechanism to open the gate. Hence, she had no other choice but to keep walking forward. Looking at the secret chamber with the rock walls and the rock gate, Duanmu Xi had to sigh about the wisdom and grandness of the ancient people. After taking a few turns, Duanmu Xi finally arrived at a relatively big place which was like a hall. ¡°Someone finally comes here¡­¡± A coquettish female voice reverberated through the whole hall. The sudden voice astonished Duanmu Xi but she quickly came to her senses and shouted at the empty hall, ¡°You are the legendary thunder mythical creature, Unicorn, right?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that someone would still remember me a few centuries later.¡± The Unicorn slowly appeared before Duanmu Xi. When she saw clearly the legendary Unicorn¡¯s appearance, Duanmu Xi was dumbstruck. What a beautiful purple Unicorn! It looked like a horse very much, except that it had a long silver helical horn on its forehead and a couple of silver wings on its back. Every feather on the wings was rather clean and pure. The silver eyes displayed a glint of enchantment, which were full of the faint, transparent and fascinating purple mingled with the elegant, pure and proud silver. The Unicorn¡¯s charm was completely demonstrated. All of a sudden, a very suitable name came to Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind. ¡°Zimei. This is your name.¡± The Unicorn was slightly dazed. What an interesting girl! ¡°It¡¯s a pretty name but you are not my mistress yet.¡± Its coquettish voice was somewhat bantering. ¡°You will be mine.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at the Unicorn with determination. She had never been so eager to get a thing like this. The Unicorn was dazed to hear that. It liked her eyes, ¡°Come on. Defeat me and I will be yours.¡± It believed she had the ability. Those who could come in here wouldn¡¯t be ordinary people. Defeat it? Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows and stared at the Unicorn with her purple eyes. After struggling for a moment, she finally said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I cannot bear to hurt you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± This girl was so interesting. Its coquettish laughter resounded through the whole hall. ¡°Mistress¡­¡± Lanze, Hongling and Lyuzhu heard their conversation in the mental space and finally couldn¡¯t refrain from getting out of the mental space. Seeing the three of them appear at the same time, Duanmu Xi bent down, carried Lyuzhu into her arms, and touched its green long fur. She hadn¡¯t seen Lyuzhu for one day and felt it had grown quite much. Looking at the three mythical creatures, Zimei exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Water mythical creature Water Qilin, fire mythical creature Rosefinch, wood mythical creature Tianlu Beast, they are all your contracted beasts?¡± ¡°Yeah, are they qualified to become your partners?¡± Hearing the intent of invitation in Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, the Unicorn knelt on its forehoofs, ¡°Of course, my mistress, it is my honor to be the partner of the three ancient mythical creatures.¡± The Unicorn¡¯s reply made Lanze, Hongling and Lyuzhu feel delighted at once. ¡°You are not bad. Just like us, you are also an ancient mythical creature. Of course you are qualified to be our partner,¡± Hongling said nicely. ¡°Mistress, please contract with me.¡± It had stayed here for too long so it was also desperate to leave this place. ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi got a drop of her heart¡¯s blood and threw it into the middle of the Unicorn¡¯s eyebrows. The life contract was successfully made. ¡°You will be called Zimei from now on.¡± Duanmu Xi exerted her mysterious Qi and raised the two forehoofs of the Unicorn. ¡°Thank you, Mistress.¡± ¡°Since everything is done here, let¡¯s go out.¡± Duanmu looked at the empty hall again and wondered where the exit was. ¡°Mistress, please wait a minute.¡± Then, Zimei ran to a small secret room in the hall. After a while, it held a fruit that glistened with faint purple light in its mouth and got out. Zimei stuffed the fruit into Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a thunder spiritual fruit?¡± Seeing the familiar fruit in her hand, Duanmu Xi asked with certainty. ¡°Yes, this is the fruit that I¡¯ve guarded for several centuries. Now that it has been ripe, please take it as the first meeting gift.¡± ¡°Thank you, Zimei.¡± Having eaten the water spiritual fruit and the wood spiritual fruit, Duanmu Xi surely knew the magic of the thunder spiritual fruit. Hence, she didn¡¯t refuse it and directly swallowed it. Instantly, purple light spurted out of Duanmu Xi¡¯s body constantly. As the purple light on Duanmu Xi¡¯s body got darker and darker, the thunder spiritual power in her body also became richer and richer. A thunder spiritual fruit made Duanmu Xi promoted from a King to an Emperor. Watching Duanmu Xi completed the promotion, Zimei finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out.¡± Zimei brought the others to a teleporting formation and within a few seconds, Duanmu Xi was outside. As soon as they arrived outside, the four mythical creatures went back to Duanmu Xi¡¯s mental space. Duanmu Xi looked around and quickly found a familiar black rock wall. Heaven Origin Rock Wall? She was in the room where she took the test of mental strength that day. Thinking of the weirdness about the black rock wall that day, Duanmu Xi transferred her mental strength into the Heaven Origin Rock Wall once again. As her mental strength was injected, the stars on the Heaven Origin Rock Wall illuminated one by one. In the end, ten stars on the black rock wall were all lit up. However, no matter how much more mental strength she transferred into the rock wall, it didn¡¯t sparkle with white light anymore. Duanmu Xi slowly withdrew her arms and slightly knitted her eyebrows. What was wrong? Why didn¡¯t the wall suck her mental strength today? Fine. Maybe it had something to do with Zimei. Duanmu Xi got out of the room and then headed to Nalan Xi¡¯s yard instead of Wisteria Yard. The door was wide open. It looked like Second Master was waiting for her. Duanmu Xi arrived at his room and knocked on the door, ¡°Second Master.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice, Nalan Xi suddenly turned around, ¡°Xi, you are back. How was it going? Did you see the Unicorn?¡± His voice was somewhat excited. ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and summoned Zimei for Nalan Xi. Upon seeing Zimei¡¯s elegant and beautiful appearance, Nalan Xi was also dumbstruck. He had lived for 200 years and he had never met such a beautiful beast before! Seeing Nalan Xi¡¯s facial expression, Duanmu Xi curled her lips. Second Master was always smart and shrewd but now, he was stupefied like this. It was so rarely seen. The next morning, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t come to find Duanmu Xi so she went to his room and yet found he was not in his room either. Where was Snow? It was too late last night so she didn¡¯t go to find Snow after coming back from her second master¡¯s place but went back directly to her own room and slept. Now, she found it was a bit strange. Snow didn¡¯t wait for her in her room last night. It was so abnormal. At other times, he wouldn¡¯t get out of her room regardless. Lost in thought, Duanmu Xi suddenly felt a weight on her waist. She lowered her head and found a pair of hands around her waist. ¡°Are you thinking about me?¡± A familiar and beautiful male voice sounded in Duanmu Xi¡¯s ear. Chapter 74 ¡°Yeah.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed at Duanmu Xi¡¯s unique scent. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for one day and one night but he felt it had been several lives. Moments later, Xuanyuan Mo finally let go of Duanmu Xi slowly and took out a set of faintly glowing white clothes from his storage ring. ¡°Well¡­ Xi, try the clothes on and see if they fit.¡± Xuanyuan Mo passed the white clothes to her awkwardly. Duanmu Xi picked up the white clothes and took a careful look at them. The whole clothes were pure white. And the clothes style was quite simple. The sleeves and the hemlines of all the layers were decorated with silk-thread butterfly embroidery. It was her favorite style¨Csimple and delicate. ¡°The clothes are so beautiful. When did you buy them?¡± She didn¡¯t expect he was so good at picking clothes. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy them. I made them.¡± Xuanyuan Mo blushed slightly. Putting aside the wolf-grained pendant, this was the first time that he had sent a gift to her. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes and doubted that she must hear it wrong. He made it? He could make clothes? Thinking of Snow threading a needle, cutting the cloth and sewing the clothes, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling like laughing. He seemed like Dongfang Bubai dressed in black! ¡°This outfit is a magic weapon.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi trying to hold back laughter and then explained to her. Magic weapon? This set of clothes turned out to be a magic weapon. Wasn¡¯t it the same as Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s Purple Yarn Precious Garment? No wonder the clothes were faintly glowing with white light. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my Snow could forge instruments. What a genius!¡± Duanmu Xi praised Xuanyuan Mo wittily. Then, she raised herself on tiptoe and kissed him on the face. Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips and finally gave a smile. It seemed that he was pleased with Duanmu Xi¡¯s flattery. ¡°Well¡­ Go and try the clothes on now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi took the white clothes and entered the side room inside. A while later, Duanmu Xi walked out, dressed in the new clothes. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s look, Xuanyuan Mo was stunned first and then slowly frowned. ¡°What? Don¡¯t the clothes fit me?¡± Duanmu Xi lowered her head to look at the white clothes on her but she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Xuanyuan Mo went forward and looked at Duanmu Xi seriously, his amber eyes full of affection, ¡°I¡¯ve regretted it.¡± ¡°Um?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why he regretted it. ¡°I really want to hide you somewhere for me only. Maybe I should have made the clothes a bit uglier.¡± Snow was so¡­ ¡°Oh right.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took out a dagger from the storage ring and passed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°And this one is for you too.¡± ¡°This is¡­my dagger?¡± Duanmu Xi took the dagger from Xuanyuan Mo and scrutinized it. It was the dagger her grandpa gave her but she felt it seemed to be different somehow. ¡°I know you like the dagger so I turn it into a magic weapon,¡± Xuanyuan Mo saw through Duanmu Xi¡¯s confusion and explained. It turned out that her dagger became a magic weapon. No wonder she felt it became different. Admittedly, Snow knew her too much. She loved the dagger very much. For one thing, that was a gift from her grandpa. The dagger would remind her of her grandpa. For another, she loved weapons like the dagger, which was small, convenient and yet sharp. ¡°Thank you, Snow.¡± Xuanyuan Mo went forward and put his arms around Duanmu Xi, muttering to her ears, ¡°Never say thank you to me.¡± Duanmu Xi chuckled. Her Snow¡­ ¡°Xi.¡± Suddenly, someone called her from the yard. It seemed to be Second Master¡¯s voice. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo exchanged glances and got out of the room. The moment they got out of the room, they saw Nalan Xi standing in the yard with a worried look. ¡°Second Master?¡± What happened to make her second master who was always calm so serious? Nalan Xi furrowed his eyebrows and took a meaningful look at Duanmu Xi, ¡°The thunder spiritual power in the thunderous field is gone.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi frowned. She had just contracted with Zimei yesterday and today, the thunder spiritual power in the thunderous field was gone. It seemed¡­ ¡°Second Master, let¡¯s go inside and talk about it.¡± Nalan Xi nodded and then the three of them went into Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. ¡°You think it has something to do with me contracting with Zimei.¡± ¡°Yes, facts prove that the legend about the thunderous field and the Unicorn is true.¡± When he asked Xi to contract with the Unicorn, he didn¡¯t think of the thunderous field at all. Neither did he think of such a serious consequence. If the thunderous field couldn¡¯t sustain, the ten reclusive elders would be disturbed for sure. It was the last thing he wanted to see. Duanmu Xi looked at Nalan Xi¡¯s worried face and said pitifully, ¡°Second Master, don¡¯t worry. Let me ask Zimei first.¡± ¡°Zimei.¡± With Duanmu Xi¡¯s call, a purple Unicorn appeared before them, ¡°Mistress.¡± Even though he had met Zimei once, Nalan Xi still couldn¡¯t help exclaiming in awe. It was too beautiful! On the contrary, Xuanyuan Mo was unswayed as if he only saw an ordinary horse. ¡°Zimei, does the thunder spiritual power in the thunderous field of Shengjin Academy have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­and no¡­¡± Zimei¡¯s answer made the three people slightly frown. ¡°What do you mean? Make it clear.¡± ¡°Actually, the thunder spiritual power in the thunderous field of Shengjin Academy doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me but the thunder spiritual fruit I guarded. Thanks to the thunder spiritual fruit, the thunderous field could be refilled with thunder spiritual power constantly.¡± Thunder spiritual fruit? Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart clenched. Oh no, she had eaten the thunder spiritual fruit. What should she do now? Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s facial expression, Xuanyuan Mo and Nalan Xi both guessed the key thunder spiritual fruit must have been eaten by her. ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t worry. There is a solution anyway.¡± Their eyes sparkled simultaneously. Duanmu Xi even urged it, ¡°Tell me. What is the solution?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve eaten the thunder spiritual fruit, you have the superpower of the thunder spiritual fruit. That is, you can absorb and release the thunder spiritual power freely. Now, as long as you and I go to the thunderous field to perform a ritual, the problem will be solved. However, you cannot stay in the thunderous field forever so the thunder spiritual power in the thunderous field cannot be that rich. Over time, it will become thinner slowly. If the thunderous field wants to sustain, you and I need to go to the thunderous field and perform the ritual once every year until the next thunder spiritual fruit is born.¡± Performing the ritual once every year was not difficult but the thunder spiritual power wouldn¡¯t be as rich as before. Well¡­ Duanmu Xi turned to look at Nalan Xi and wanted to know what he thought of this. ¡°It is good enough to maintain the thunderous field. I cannot expect more.¡± It was kind of a good result for him to maintain the thunderous field now. ¡°Without further ado, Second Master, let¡¯s go now.¡± Duanmu Xi felt guilty about this matter so she only wanted to restore the thunderous field as soon as possible. ¡°Okay.¡± Nalan Xi nodded. He also wanted to restore the thunderous field. After all, he couldn¡¯t keep stopping the students from entering the thunderous field. The moment Duanmu Xi and Nalan Xi left Wisteria Yard, someone followed instantly. ¡°Hey, young man, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the panting old man in white and didn¡¯t understand why the old man wanted to find him. If Duanmu Xi were here, she would recognize the old man. He was Elder Xie who was in charge of the instrument forging test. ¡°Yeah, do you want to acknowledge me as your master?¡± Since this young man borrowed his instrument forging room to forge two immortal-grade magic weapons yesterday, Elder Xie had been stunned. He just couldn¡¯t get Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s proficient actions and weird techniques out of his mind. Since Xuanyuan Mo could forge such great magic weapons at such a young age, his prospect must be very promising. Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Elder Xie, ¡°Acknowledge you as the master? Are you sure that you can teach me?¡± Elder Xie was dazed for a while. Oh, this young man could forge the immortal instrument, which indicated that he was an earthly-grade instrument forging master now. Gee. If he didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Mo forge the instruments with his own eyes, he would never believe there should be such a young earthly-grade instrument forging master. ¡°Just leave if nothing else.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Elder Xie again and wanted to go away. If it were not because he borrowed a few materials from Elder Xie while he was forging the instruments yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time chatting with Elder Xie at all. ¡°Hey, wait a minute. Would you like to take any disciple?¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo was leaving, Elder Xie hastened to drag him. To take a disciple? Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled and the corners of his mouth were curved. It was a good idea. At night, Duanmu Xi returned to Wisteria Yard sulkily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Look at your pouting lips. Is the problem in the thunderous field not solved yet?¡± Xuanyuan Mo pinched Duanmu Xi¡¯s rosy face and then asked with concern. Duanmu Xi shook her head and suddenly hugged Xuanyuan Mo. She buried her head into his arms and said sulkily, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Spiritual Beast Forest for a trial tomorrow. According to Second Master, you and Phoenix Five are not the people of Shengjin Academy so neither of you can go with me.¡± Upon thinking of being unable to see Snow for several months, she started to miss him madly and felt overwhelmed by the sentiment. Unknowingly, she became so dependent on Snow. Xuanyuan Mo clutched Duanmu Xi more tightly. He couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from her for that long either. The next morning, the top ten students who made it to the final of the martial arts tournament were standing on the podium of Shengjin Academy: Duanmu Xi, Xue Luochen, Hua Xian¡¯er, Chu Lian¡¯er, Xiahou Shan, Lian Zhengyu, Mu Jianfeng, Yue Ruye, Hua Ye¡¯er and Feng Xifan. Nalan Xi glanced over them and spoke, ¡°In accordance with practice, the students who make it into the final can go to the Spiritual Beast Forest for a trial. This year is not an exception¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit absent-minded today so she was not in a mood to listen to Nalan Xi. Today, she got up early and couldn¡¯t find Snow. She had no idea where he had gone. ¡°Two elders will escort you on the way. Now, let¡¯s welcome the two elders,¡± Nalan Xi said. Instantly, a black figure and a white figure flew on the stage. When the two elders got on the stage, there was an uproar among the people. ¡°Look. It¡¯s the mysterious man¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be the elder of the academy¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good-looking in white¡­¡± Hearing the noisy hubbub, Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked ahead. She was instantly dumbstruck to see the familiar figure. Chapter 75 Snow was dressed in white today. This was the first time that she had seen him dressed in white. When he was dressed in black, he looked as elegant as a king; when he was dressed in white, he looked like an immortal. Hearing the women¡¯s screams, Duanmu Xi suddenly had the same idea as Xuanyuan Mo had before. Likewise, she also wanted to hide him somewhere for herself to appreciate only. However, his white clothes looked so familiar. Oh right, his white clothes were the same as hers! The only difference was that he was wearing the male version. His lower hem and the sleeves were embroidered with auspicious clouds while hers were embroidered with butterflies. It turned out that Snow made two suits of clothes, which looked like lovers¡¯ clothes in modern times. Since Xuanyuan Mo got on the stage, his amber eyes had been fixed on Duanmu Xi. Looking at her wearing the same white clothes, Xuanyuan Mo slightly smiled. Nalan Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Mei Luo and introduced to all, ¡°Let me introduce him to you. Elder Xuanyuan is the special elder of our instrument forging department. This year, the trial will be led by him and Elder Mei of the spiritual master department.¡± They were both unfathomably capable. With them leading the team, he could be more than assured. Most importantly, since they went along, Xi¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. Xiahou Shan on the stage kept staring at Xuanyuan Mo. It was the first time that she had ever met such a handsome man. In every aspect, Xuanyuan Mo was good enough for her. She must get him regardless. When Hua Xian¡¯er saw Xuanyuan Mo, her coquettish narrow and long eyes sparkled. This man really would do everything for the sake of Duanmu Xi. Things would become much more troublesome with this man around. ¡°Okay. Let me remind you again. It is very dangerous in the Spiritual Beast Forest. You may be in big trouble if you are careless. It is still not late if you want to give up or just can¡¯t go because of being injured in the contest,¡± Nalan Xi said and then waited for a moment. Having got no reply, he concluded, ¡°In this case, just be ready to set off.¡± The moment Nalan Xi finished talking, Mei Luo walked forward and shouted, ¡°Water Dragon.¡± As Mei Luo shouted, a sky blue dragon showed itself before all. ¡°Gosh. What a huge dragon¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful big dragon¡­¡± ¡°It is really a dragon. This is the first time I¡¯ve really seen a dragon¡­¡± Upon seeing the dragon, Hua Xian¡¯er and the others were all shocked. They didn¡¯t know that Elder Mei, who was always cold and rarely talked, should have such an awesome contracted beast. It was true that none of the elders of Shengjin Academy were ordinary. The blue dragon hovered in the sky and then returned to Mei Luo. With a bound, Mei Luo just jumped on the back of the Water Dragon. ¡°Hop on.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the others answered in unison and hopped on the back of the blue dragon. ¡°I envy them so much. I wish I could sit on the dragon too.¡± ¡°Yeah, I wonder how it feels to sit on a dragon.¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t jump on the back of the dragon and stand at the last until all the other students did it. Thereafter, Xuanyuan Mo also flew onto the back of the dragon and stood behind her. The moment they stood together, the others on the ground just noticed one thing. ¡°Look. Duanmu Xi and Elder Xuanyuan are dressed up alike!¡± ¡°They are not only dressed up alike but the same. The two of them make a perfect match!¡± ¡°Exactly! They are meant to be together¡­¡± Hearing the gossiping down there, Xuanyuan Mo smiled happily. These people had a better eye than before. Duanmu Xi cast a suspicious glance at Xuanyuan Mo. Was that why Snow put on the white clothes instead? The others on the Water Dragon heard the gossiping and all looked back at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. They saw the beautiful couple whose white clothes billowed in the wind and hair intertwined with each other. Standing in the wind, the couple looked so harmonious and marvelous. As the onlookers said, they were meant to be together. The first impression they had about the couple was that they were such a perfect couple. Then, they just couldn¡¯t help feeling envious and jealous. As Mei Luo called for setting off, the big blue dragon started to fly southeast quickly. Duanmu Xi put all her weight on Xuanyuan Mo and her lips curved into a relieved smile. She felt so good to have Snow around. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the girl nestling against him with his face full of affection. He put his arms around her waist gently and buried his face against her shoulders. ¡°When did you become the special elder of Shengjin Academy?¡± She thought she would be separated from Snow for several months yesterday. However, today, Snow just gave her such a big surprise. ¡°This morning.¡± Without raising his head, Xuanyuan Mo still kept his face buried against Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders and his warm breath just blew over her neck. Feeling her shiver in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo had a sensation through his body and tightened his arms around Duanmu Xi. Then, he captured her delicate earlobe with his lips. Duanmu Xi quivered again, her face turning rosy instantly. She bit her lips harshly and tried not to let out any groan. Xuanyuan Mo watched Duanmu Xi hurting her own red lips and felt pitiful for her. He raised his hand to move her lips away from her teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t bite your lips.¡± ¡°Then you mustn¡¯t do that again.¡± Duanmu Xi turned around and glanced at Xuanyuan Mo angrily. There were so many people ahead. If the people found them like this, they would be so embarrassed! ¡°What did I do?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bantering laughter sounded in her ears, ¡°You are too sensitive.¡± Duanmu Xi blushed again at once and then pinched his arm harshly. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t feel pain at all. He still clutched Duanmu Xi tightly and whispered to her ears, ¡°But I like it.¡± Duanmu Xi felt even more bashful. She had no idea when he became so shameless. Accompanied by Xuanyuan Mo on the way, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t feel bored at all. Five days passed quickly. The Water Dragon finally arrived at Ghost Valley. Ghost Valley was situated in the southeast of the Hantian Continent. If they wanted to go to the Spiritual Beast Forest, they must arrive at Ghost Valley first. It was the entrance of the Spiritual Beast Forest. Just like Zhongzhou, Ghost Valley was independent, which didn¡¯t belong to any empire. The difference was that Zhongzhou was very big whereas Ghost Valley was very small. Specifically, Ghost Valley was an ownerless town. However, Ghost Valley had its own feature. That was, all the mercenary groups gathered here. Because Ghost Valley used to be a part of Spiritual Beast Forest, there were big spiritual beasts in Ghost Valley. As a result, fewer and fewer people were here while those who stayed became stronger and stronger. Spiritual Beast Forest was extremely dangerous but many people still wanted to go in there for some reason. Thus, the career of mercenary came into being. As the number of mercenaries grew, mercenary groups were formed, which became the feature of Ghost Valley. Many people would come here to hire the mercenary group to take them to Spiritual Beast Forest. The Water Dragon landed slowly. The twelve people all got off the Water Dragon slowly. Among them, only Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo and Mei Luo looked fine whereas the others all looked feeble with dark circles. Mei Luo took the Water Dragon back and glanced at the crowd, saying casually, ¡°We will find a place to stay overnight and go to the Spiritual Beast Forest tomorrow morning.¡± They hadn¡¯t eaten, drunk or rested for five days and five nights. Even she could hardly hang on anymore, let alone the others. They searched around and finally found an average inn. There were twelve of them and they were all good-looking. When they entered the inn together, they immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the inn. ¡°Twelve top-class rooms.¡± Mei Luo put a blue crystal on the counter. The inn manager immediately came out of the inn and greeted them with clasped hands, ¡°You must be from Shengjin Academy.¡± Mei Luo was dazed and slightly frowned. How did he know they were from Shengjin Academy? Today, they were not dressed in the uniform of Shengjin Academy. The inn manager seemed to see through Mei Luo¡¯s doubt and immediately explained, ¡°Here is the thing. Every year, Shengjin Academy will send a batch of students to the Spiritual Beast Forest for a trial at this time. This place is sparsely populated. I can rarely meet several strangers all year round. Even if we¡¯ve got visitors here, they are mostly in groups of three and four. Yet, there are twelve of you coming here at this time. That¡¯s why I guess you are from Shengjin Academy.¡± So that explained it. Mei Luo straightened her eyebrows, ¡°Arrange rooms for us then.¡± The inn manager chuckled with embarrassment, ¡°Madam, there are not so many rooms. Now, only six rooms are available. Look¡­¡± There were supposed to be ten rooms but somehow these days, there were especially many guests. Two batches of guests had arrived and took up four rooms. Hearing that, Mei Luo frowned again, ¡°Is there any other inn around?¡± ¡°No, this is the only inn here.¡± Unlike other places, Ghost Valley was so scary that even ghosts didn¡¯t dare to come here. An inn could hardly sustain. How could there be a few inns? Mei Luo glanced over the tired faces of the others and then turned to say to the inn manager, ¡°We¡¯ll take the six rooms then. Please prepare some food for us first.¡± ¡°Okay! Please have a seat over there and the dishes will be served soon.¡± While receiving them, the manager summoned his son to prepare the meal for them. After eating, Mei Luo looked at the others who were somewhat recovered, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve heard the manager too. There are six rooms only but we¡¯ve got twelve people. Therefore, we have to stay in the rooms in pairs.¡± Before Mei Luo finished talking, Xiahou Shan screamed, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®in pairs¡¯? I won¡¯t share a room with another person.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay here, you can find another place to stay overnight.¡± Mei Luo¡¯s cold voice was even colder now. Her words just rendered Xiahou Shan speechless. There was no other inn than this place in Ghost Valley. If she didn¡¯t stay here, where could she go to? Mei Luo glanced around again and then said, ¡°If any two of you want to stay in one room, you can tell me beforehand.¡± ¡°Can I stay in the room with my girl?¡± Right after Mei Luo finished talking, Xue Luochen asked. Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er slightly blushed and looked back to glare at Xue Luochen. He immediately shut up docilely. ¡°Well¡­ Male and female cannot stay in one room.¡± Then, Mei Luo also glanced at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Xi instantly blushed and had to lower her head to cover her embarrassment while Xuanyuan Mo looked aside slowly. ¡°Since you have no special request, I will distribute the rooms then. Xue Luochen and Lian Zhengyu stay in Room 1, Mu Jianfeng and Yue Ruye in Room 2, Feng Xifan and Elder Xuanyuan in Room 5, Hua Xian¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er in Room 6, Hua Ye¡¯er and Xiahou Shan in Room 7, Duanmu Xi and I in Room 8. Now all of you go back to your rooms for a rest.¡± After Mei Luo finished talking, they all went to their own rooms respectively. In Room 7, Xiahou Shan looked at the woman who suddenly walked into her room and asked with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s you? I guess you came to the wrong room.¡± Chapter 76 Xiahou Shan snorted, ¡°Humph. To keep me company? Young Master Hua, are you making a fool of me?¡± This woman was no ordinary. She and Chu Lian¡¯er were both defeated by Hua Xian¡¯er last time. She wondered what trick Hua Xian¡¯er wanted to play this time. Xiahou Shan¡¯s mockery made Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s coquettish smile stiffen but she quickly came to her senses, ¡°You are still hating me for what happened last time!¡± As Xiahou Shan didn¡¯t speak, Hua Xian¡¯er continued, ¡°How can you blame me for that? You were both bewitched by Duanmu Xi¡¯s tune at that time. If I didn¡¯t throw you off the stage, I would be the one thrown off the stage. That day I didn¡¯t really hurt you. You should hate Duanmu Xi instead of me.¡± When it came to Duanmu Xi, Xiahou Shan¡¯s eyes were full of resentment. She must snatch Xuanyuan Mo from Duanmu Xi. Seeing Xiahou Shan¡¯s facial expression, Hua Xian¡¯er sneered. It was fine that the sovereign didn¡¯t allow her to do anything against Duanmu Xi. After all, she was not the only one who wanted Duanmu Xi dead. ¡°If you want to get Xuanyuan Mo, I can help you.¡± ¡°Help me? How?¡± Xiahou Shan looked at Hua Xian¡¯er suspiciously. How could this woman be willing to help her? Hua Xian¡¯er must be lying. Hua Xian¡¯er took out a black jar from her arms and passed it to Xiahou Shan, ¡°This is Love Worm.¡± ¡°Love Worm?¡± Xiahou Shan took the black jar and wanted to open it. ¡°Freeze!¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s sudden scream made Xiahou Shan almost break the jar in fear. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ve freaked me out.¡± Xiahou Shan patted her chest and composed herself. Hua Xian¡¯er rolled her eyes inwardly. She was the one freaked out by Xiahou Shan. What an ignorant woman! How could Xiahou Shan be so careless? What if it was a jar of poison? Xiahou Shan was so not afraid of death. ¡°Do you know that you almost ruined my treasure?¡± This was actually the Heartless Worm she got from the Wilderness Holy Region with a lot of effort. ¡°Can¡¯t I open the jar?¡± ¡°Yes, you can but it is not the time yet. The Love Worm in the jar is very small, which is invisible to the naked eye. Besides, it moves quite fast. Upon opening the jar, you cannot find it anymore.¡± ¡°What can this thing do?¡± Xiahou Shan frowned upon the black jar in her hand. Looking at Xiahou Shan¡¯s facial expression, Hua Xian¡¯er pursed her lips. Xiahou Shan just couldn¡¯t tell the good from the bad. ¡°As its name implies, once the Love Worm gets into one¡¯s body, he will fall in deep love. Even if he is an immortal, he cannot resist the effect of the Love Worm. The only cure is to have intercourse with a woman. If he doesn¡¯t take the cure within 24 hours, he will die. However, it can only work on a man but not a woman. Its favorite is men¡¯s blood. As long as you get Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood and drip it into this jar, this thing will get into his body by itself. By then, if you are with Xuanyuan Mo, he will be yours for sure,¡± Hua Xian¡¯er said and then winked at Xiahou Shan reflectively. ¡°Is the Love Worm so awesome?¡± Xiahou Shan was dumbstruck. She didn¡¯t expect the thing in the jar could be so awesome. ¡°Of course. Do you think ordinary aphrodisiacs can work on Xuanyuan Mo?¡± This was the present she specially prepared for Duanmu Xi. The Love Worm¡¯s real name was Heartless Worm. She deliberately hid the most amazing function of the worm from Xiahou Shan. That was, the man who was invaded by the Heartless Worm would forget the woman who cleared the worm for him. By then, whether it was another woman or herself who cleared the worm for Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi would be gravely painful. Xiahou Shan held the small black jar in her hand, ¡°Why do you help me? Don¡¯t try to brush me off. I don¡¯t believe you are that nice to me.¡± If Hua Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t make it clear, Xiahou Shan wouldn¡¯t use the worm for sure. Who knew what Hua Xian¡¯er was up to? Xiahou Shan didn¡¯t want to be betrayed by her as before. ¡°Why? Because I hate Duanmu Xi. I want to make her suffer. I really want to see how she will look when she sees her man sleeping with another woman.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er put on a fierce look. She must make Duanmu Xi feel the pain of her love being taken away. ¡°I trust you.¡± Staring at the raging hatred in Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Xiahou Shan finally accepted the small black jar with assurance. As a saying went, an enemy¡¯s foe is a friend. ¡°Duanmu Xi, it is all your fault. You¡¯ve offended too many people so they all want to make you suffer,¡± she thought. In Room 6, Chu Lian¡¯er saw Hua Ye¡¯er walking inside and then asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you here? Where is Hua Xian¡¯er?¡± ¡°She and I exchanged the rooms,¡± Hua Ye¡¯er explained simply and then walked to an empty bed. There must be some reason why Hua Xian¡¯er exchanged the rooms with her. When she entered the Spiritual Beast Forest tomorrow, she must keep watch on the actions of Hua Xian¡¯er and Xiahou Shan. Never could she allow them to hurt Her Highness. Chu Lian¡¯er blinked her eyes. Hua Xian¡¯er stayed in the same room with Xiahou Shan. They must be scheming for something. Humph. Only Xiahou Shan would still believe Hua Xian¡¯er. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t believe Hua Xian¡¯er anymore. It was good that Hua Xian¡¯er stayed in another room. In this case, she could have a quiet moment. Although she didn¡¯t like Hua Ye¡¯er who was taciturn, the latter was at least better than Hua Xian¡¯er who kept talking nonsense. In Room 8, Duanmu Xi was fawning on her master, ¡°It must be for my sake that you volunteer to lead the team. Thank you so much.¡± Mei Luo glimpsed the tea passed by Duanmu Xi and raised the corners of her mouth. The more time she spent with Duanmu Xi, the more she liked Duanmu Xi. She really regarded Duanmu Xi as her child. Mei Luo slightly took a sip of the tea and said to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, you must be wary of Hua Xian¡¯er.¡± ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er?¡± Why would Third Master suddenly mention Hua Xian¡¯er? ¡°Xi, do you remember the final? When you played Soul Disruption, only she was sober.¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed. Third Master also noticed it that day. Then, she said with shame, ¡°I didn¡¯t grasp the skill well enough. I¡¯m sorry, Third Master.¡± Mei Luo shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve got the hang of the sonic attack. If I were you, the result would be the same.¡± Hearing Mei Luo¡¯s words, Duanmu Xi frowned and put on a serious look, ¡°You mean Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level is even higher than that of Chief Master and Second Master?¡± Mei Luo shook her head again, ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er was defeated by you in the final that day and I could tell that she had tried her best. She is no match for you. How can her cultivation level be higher than that of your chief master and second master?¡± Duanmu Xi took a tumble. She was wrong but why would Chief Master and Second Master be bewitched by Third Master¡¯s Soul Disruption while Hua Xian¡¯er would not? Mei Luo seemed to see through Duanmu Xi¡¯s doubt and then said, ¡°My sonic attack only works on humans and beasts. Maybe Hua Xian¡¯er is not a human.¡± She was not a human? The first person that came to Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind was Jun Wuxie, the man in red who was incredibly beautiful. ¡°Anyway, you must be wary of Hua Xian¡¯er. She is not easy to handle,¡± Mei Luo reminded again. ¡°Third Master, rest assured. I will stay alert.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er was not a human? So what? If she dared to do any evil, Duanmu Xi would deal with her for sure. She was not a big deal for Duanmu Xi. The next early morning, Mei Luo asked the students to get up and have breakfast. ¡°Miss, have we ever met before?¡± A sudden beautiful male voice made the several drowsy people sober instantly. Duanmu Xi raised her head and saw a tall, straight and extremely beautiful man gazing at her with a smile. His smile, just like a spring breeze, was so refreshing. Upon seeing such a handsome man, Chu Lian¡¯er was fascinated again. The several other people also stopped to look at the handsome man. Only Xuanyuan Mo next to Duanmu Xi served the dish for Duanmu Xi as if seeing nothing. Seeing that, Duanmu Xi turned to smile at Xuanyuan Mo. For the moment, all the men in the room were stunned by her amazing smile. The handsome man was also stunned. What a beautiful girl! How could there be such a strikingly pretty girl in the world¡­ After being dazed for a while, the handsome man asked again, ¡°You look so familiar. Have we ever met before?¡± Duanmu Xi heard him and then looked up at him again. As he asked the question twice, she also started to find his face familiar but she couldn¡¯t recognize him anyway. ¡°Yu?¡± Mu Jianfeng was back from buying the solid food. Now, he was looking at the handsome man with surprise. ¡°Jianfeng, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Shengjin Academy?¡± The handsome man was also surprised to see Mu Jianfeng. ¡°Oh, yeah! My schoolmates and I are going on a trial in the Spiritual Beast Forest.¡± Mu Jianfeng put down the solid food and dragged the handsome man over to Mei Luo and Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°This is my cousin, Huangfu Yu. These are the elders of the academy, Elder Mei and Elder Xuanyuan.¡± Huangfu? It was the imperial family name of the Qinglong Empire. No wonder this man would feel Xi looked familiar. Xi took after her father quite much. Huangfu? No wonder she also found him somewhat familiar. He turned out to be Father¡¯s relative. It seemed that he looked a bit like Father. Huangfu Yu was stupefied to hear Mu Jianfeng¡¯s introduction of Xuanyuan Mo. What a young elder! Shengjin Academy was not an ordinary academy. Since Xuanyuan Mo could become an elder of Shengjin Academy, he must be capable. Besides, Xuanyuan was the imperial family name of the Baihu Empire if he remembered it correctly. Huangfu Yu slightly nodded at Mei Luo and Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Thank you for taking care of Jianfeng.¡± Mei Luo and Xuanyuan Mo also nodded casually. If it were not because Huangfu Yu might be a relative of Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t be bothered to nod his head. ¡°The others are all students of Shengjin Academy. I will not introduce one by one then,¡± Mu Jianfeng glanced over the others and said to Huangfu Yu. Chu Lian¡¯er was disgruntled about Mu Jianfeng¡¯s introduction but given that she had to remain reserved as a woman, she couldn¡¯t step forward and introduce herself. Hence, she could only glare at Mu Jianfeng with resentment. ¡°Who is this girl?¡± Huangfu Yu was also unhappy with Mu Jianfeng¡¯s introduction. Mu Jianfeng didn¡¯t introduce the one he wanted to know most so he had to ask about her on his own. Chapter 77 Duanmu? It was the imperial family name of the Zhuque Empire. Purple eyes? It was said that the empress of the Zhuque Empire had purple eyes. No wonder he found her familiar. It turned out that she was the daughter of his imperial uncle. She did look like his imperial uncle indeed. ¡°Nice to meet you, Dear Xi.¡± Huangfu Yu bowed gracefully. Unlike nodding at Mei Luo and Xuanyuan Mo before, he bowed to Duanmu Xi like a family. It seemed that this man had guessed who she was. Duanmu Xi disliked how he addressed her but she didn¡¯t correct it anyway. She only responded with an apathetic nod. The others thought that Huangfu Yu had a crush on Duanmu Xi so he was trying to cotton up to her. However, how he addressed Duanmu Xi made Xuanyuan Mo pull a long face immediately. Meanwhile, the atmosphere around also got tenser. ¡°Just leave if you are full,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said in an extremely cold voice. The others all looked at Xuanyuan Mo in shock. This was the first time that he had talked to them and they had heard his voice. Although he was an elder, he didn¡¯t care about anyone or talk to anyone except Duanmu Xi. After saying that, he directly dragged Duanmu Xi out of the inn without paying attention to others. After walking for a few steps, Duanmu Xi held Xuanyuan Mo back and pinched his gloomy handsome face, saying banteringly, ¡°It is an appellation only. Why are you so mad?¡± A fierce glint flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes, ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t stop others from calling ¡®Dear Mo¡¯ then.¡± ¡°How dare you¡­¡± Duanmu Xi got mad instantly. Her dark purple eyes even glittered with fierceness. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s adorable face and just wanted to joke with her, ¡°I remember¡­someone just said that it was an appellation only.¡± His voice was casual but his amber eyes were filled with bantering smiles. ¡°You¡­ Anyway, you just mustn¡¯t.¡± Thinking of that a woman called him Dear Mo affectionately, she felt so unhappy. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s pouted lips and puffed-out cheeks, Xuanyuan Mo held her into his arms gently and whispered to her ears, ¡°No, never. I will never give them any chance.¡± He wouldn¡¯t let her feel sad. Seeing her feel painful, he would feel a lot more painful. The people in the inn got out and saw the couple hugging each other. Some of them were envious, some jealous and some spiteful. ¡°Hugging in public. Shame on them!¡± Chu Lian¡¯er mumbled in a ¡°low¡± voice, which was heard by the others around her. Mei Luo slightly knitted her eyebrows and glimpsed Chu Lian¡¯er coldly, her eyes full of obvious warning. Seeing the hugging couple, Feng Xifan felt a heartache and slowly looked sideways. Xiahou Shan stared at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi firmly and felt so eager to separate them. Hua Xian¡¯er looked at the hugging couple, glanced at Xiahou Shan¡¯s reaction and snorted. ¡°Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo, I¡¯ll wait and see how long you can be so lovey-dovey,¡± she thought. Huangfu Yu took a tumble. No wonder Xuanyuan Mo was hostile to him. Xuanyuan Mo peeped at Huangfu Yu and Feng Xifan at the gate of the inn and slightly raised the corners of his lips. Then, he let go of Duanmu Xi slowly and dragged her to the entrance of the Spiritual Beast Forest. The others all followed them quickly. The twelve of them plus Huangfu Yu and his servant went into the Spiritual Beast Forest together. Duanmu Xi kept looking around while walking. The Spiritual Beast Forest was different from the forests she had seen before. The trees here were especially tall and thick, which were more densely located than those in ordinary forests. Probably because they were at the edge of the forest, they didn¡¯t see any big spiritual beast after walking for quite a while. They did meet quite some people, who were strong and looked like the villagers of the Ghost Valley. They were all carrying some bodies of the small spiritual beasts. Supposedly, they were hunters. ¡°Why do you also come to the Spiritual Beast Forest?¡± While walking, Mu Jianfeng asked Huangfu Yu aside. ¡°Oh! Here is the thing. An elder senior is having his 60th birthday so I want to find some treasure in the Spiritual Beast Forest for him,¡± Huangfu Yu said and then glimpsed Duanmu Xi on purpose. 60th birthday? Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes glittered. He should be talking about Grandpa. When the trial here was over, she must go to the Qinglong Empire and meet Grandpa. After being dazed, Mu Jianfeng realized that he was talking about the emperor of the Qinglong Empire, saying, ¡°It¡¯s so considerate of you.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk more about this topic and changed the topic, ¡°Does your mother know about your trip in the Spiritual Beast Forest?¡± Huangfu Yu heard that and shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Mu Jianfeng pursed his lips and thought, ¡°I knew it. Your mother can never let you come to such a dangerous place.¡± Duanmu Xi heard them chatting. Just like Snow, Mu Jianfeng was also quite taciturn but now that he was with Huangfu Yu, he just had a lot to say. As they went deeper into the forest, they saw more spiritual beasts. Suddenly, they saw a pit of snakes surrounding a small white fluffy ball. ¡°They are Red-eyed Fiery Snakes, level-eight fire spiritual beasts,¡± Xue Luochen illustrated for Hua Ye¡¯er next to him. After rolling on the ground twice, the small fluffy ball exposed its head. In this way, its appearance was finally seen clearly. It was a white bear cub. While the Red-eyed Fiery Snakes were attacking the bear cub, it suddenly leaped and fell into the arms of Hua Ye¡¯er, who stayed closest to it. Hua Ye¡¯er subconsciously caught it with a frown. Small as it was, it was quite heavy. Seeing their prey escape, the Red-eyed Fiery Snakes all swarmed towards Hua Ye¡¯er. Instantly, Xue Luochen dropped his mischievous smile. With a flash of fierceness in his eyes, he struck a streak of cyan mysterious Qi at the Red-eyed Fiery Snakes. Bang. The Red-eyed Fiery Snakes were all wiped out within an instant. Xue Luochen lifted the white bear cub and threw it to the ground, staring at Hua Ye¡¯er and saying with concern, ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± The word¨C¡°honey¡± made Hua Ye¡¯er blush immediately. She cast an angry glance at Xue Luochen, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just call me Ye¡¯er.¡± ¡°No, I like to call you honey,¡± he thought. However, looking at Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes, Xue Luochen still didn¡¯t voice out his thought. Sooner or later, he would let her accept being called this way by him. ¡°Look¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er pointed at the swirling dust in the air nearby and shouted. The people all looked in the direction where Chu Lian¡¯er pointed at and only saw the dust blowing there. They couldn¡¯t see clearly what was happening ahead. However, the earth beneath their feet started to shake as those things approached. ¡°They are Frozen White Bears. There are hundreds of them¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er said with a trembling voice. Frozen White Bears? Hua Ye¡¯er went forward, carried the white bear cub and stroked its white fur. They should be this little guy¡¯s family. Mei Luo looked at the approaching Frozen White Bears and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. Put it down.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er immediately put down the white bear cub but it didn¡¯t go away and still stayed next to Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s feet. It seemed to like Hua Ye¡¯er a lot. Frozen White Bears moved very fast and arrived before them within a blink of an eye. The leading Frozen White Bear stared at the white bear cub at Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s feet. After observing for a while, it shouted at the white bear cub. Hearing the voice, the white bear cub immediately ran back to the big white bear. The big white bear stuck out its tongue to lick the face of the white bear cub while the white bear cub also rubbed against the big bear¡¯s face. Then, the white bear cub just started talking to the big bear. Then, it pointed at the bodies of the Red-eyed Fiery Snakes and Hua Ye¡¯er and Xue Luochen too. The people present couldn¡¯t understand what the white bear cub was talking about but judging from its actions, it must be telling the big bear about what had just happened. A moment later, the big bear carried the white bear cub and came to Hua Ye¡¯er, ¡°Thank you for saving my child.¡± The people present were all surprised to hear the gentle female voice of the big bear. This Frozen White Bear turned out to be a holy beast. The spiritual beasts on the Hantian Continent all had intelligence. Holy beasts could speak human language, immortal beasts could turn half-human and mythical creatures could transform into humans at will. After being slightly dazed, Hua Ye¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help actually. It saved itself.¡± The big bear looked at Hua Ye¡¯er with satisfaction and then put the white bear cub into Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s arms, ¡°It likes you and wants to be your contracted beast.¡± The big bear couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from its child but it still respected its child¡¯s choice. Hua Ye¡¯er was a bit at a loss upon hearing this. She subconsciously looked at Xue Luochen next to her and felt it was not appropriate. Then, she turned to look at Mei Luo. Mei Luo looked at the white bear cub in her arms and nodded at her. The bear cub was of ice property and Hua Ye¡¯er happened to be an ice spiritual master. It was quite suitable indeed. Besides, it was an immortal beast rather than a holy beast, which was way much more talented than its mother. Looking at the white bear cub in Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s arms, Hua Xian¡¯er squinted her narrow and long coquettish eyes. Her sister was so lucky. The big bear saw the scene and knew that Hua Ye¡¯er accepted the white bear cub. Then, it said, ¡°It is still young. Please take good care of it.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er nodded with a sincere facial expression. Since this little guy would be her partner in the future, of course she wouldn¡¯t maltreat it. The big bear cast an affectionate look at the white bear cub and then left with the hundreds of Frozen White Bears. The white bear cub in Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s arms kept staring at the big bear going away. It didn¡¯t turn around and try to please her until the big bear completely vanished. It rubbed against Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s chest and then licked her face. What the bear cub was doing made Xue Luochen aside bristle with rage. He directly grabbed the white bear cub and threw it to the ground. ¡°Honey¡­ Ye¡¯er, can you give it up? I will find you a better one later.¡± He was so pissed off to see this horny bear. It had taken all the benefits that should have belonged to him. ¡°Little White is quite good!¡± Hua Ye¡¯er didn¡¯t care about Xue Luochen¡¯s frivolous quibbling. She carried the white bear cub again and drew a spell on its forehead. The equality contract was successfully made. Xue Luochen didn¡¯t come to his senses until he was dazed for a while. Little White was the name Hua Ye¡¯er made for the white bear cub. How could such a horny bear cub be called Little White? It should be Horny Bear. After a disturbance, they continued walking into the depths of the Spiritual Beast Forest. Chapter 78 Duanmu Xi sat with Xuanyuan Mo and Mei Luo. Now, she was grilling the meat of the spiritual beast for them. ¡°Dear Xi.¡± The gentle and beautiful male voice sounded rather melodious at the quiet night. Hearing the voice, Duanmu Xi raised her head, saw Huangfu Yu who walked to her unknowingly and slightly knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Call me Duanmu Xi or Xi.¡± After being slightly dazed, Huangfu Yu understood what Duanmu Xi meant and then accepted her advice, ¡°Xi, may I have a moment with you?¡± ¡°Third Master, here you are. Please try the meat I grilled.¡± Duanmu Xi seemed not to hear him. She just cut off a trunk of the grilled meat of the spiritual beast and passed it to Mei Luo next to her. Mei Luo took it, had a bite and said with a nod, ¡°It tastes quite good.¡± Duanmu Xi heard the praise and her lips curved into a smile. Then, she cut off another trunk of meat and passed it to Huangfu Yu who was still waiting for her answer, ¡°Would you like to try it?¡± ¡°Of course, thank you.¡± Huangfu Yu was stunned and then took the grilled meat with flattery. He took a bite of the meat decently. It was tender inside and crispy outside. Indeed, it was delicious! While Huangfu Yu took the grilled meat, Duanmu immediately felt that gusts of frigid wind blew by on her left side. Hence, she quickly cut off a trunk of grilled meat and passed it to the left side. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the meat given to him and his gloomy handsome face instantly became delighted. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo smiling faintly and also grinned. This man¡¯s mood was changed so quickly. Huangfu Yu looked at this mysterious girl ahead. She was so honorable but she would grill meat for her close people; she was indifferent but she still smiled at him anyway; she didn¡¯t allow him to call her Dear Xi but she let him call her Xi; she paid no heed to him the last moment and then she sent him some grilled meat. Born in an imperial family, he had met various kinds of people. He could see through various kinds of people but he couldn¡¯t see through her. ¡°Just say it if anything. Master and Snow are not outsiders.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s sudden interruption broke Huangfu Yu¡¯s thought. Huangfu Yu looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Mei Luo and then said, ¡°How is Imperial Uncle doing?¡± Imperial Uncle? He was asking about her father? ¡°He is doing well.¡± When she mentioned her father, Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice was no longer apathetic but a bit soft. Hearing that, Huangfu Yu slightly nodded and thought, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the empress of the Zhuque Empire loves Imperial Uncle very much. And he is her only husband. With such a loving wife and an adorable daughter, Imperial Uncle must be very happy!¡± Back then, he didn¡¯t understand why such an incomparably handsome man as Imperial Uncle would give up his position of the crown prince for a woman and even marry into the matriarchal Zhuque Empire. Even though Imperial Uncle became the royal consort, it was unacceptable for ordinary men. Now, when he saw Duanmu Xi, he finally understood why Imperial Uncle made such a decision. Faced with such an enchanting girl, he would definitely make the same decision as Imperial Uncle did. It was a pity that they were cousins. After a moment of silence, Huangfu Yu said slowly, ¡°Imperial Grandpa misses Imperial Uncle very much.¡± Grandpa? She hadn¡¯t met him for five or six years, ¡°How is Grandpa doing?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s suddenly softened voice took Huangfu Yu by surprise. He quickly came to his senses and said, ¡°Imperial Grandpa is doing well, except that he misses Imperial Uncle very much.¡± Imperial Grandpa loved him best among all the juniors simply because he looked like Imperial Uncle most. Imperial Uncle must be really outstanding so that Imperial Grandpa missed him so much. If Imperial Grandpa met her, he must like her very much. She took after Imperial Uncle a lot. ¡°Father misses Grandpa very much too and they will meet soon. My parents will go back and celebrate Grandpa¡¯s 60th birthday.¡± She would go too. She wanted to meet Grandpa. Whether he was the same as the one in modern times, he was her grandpa. ¡°Really? That¡¯s terrific. Imperial Grandpa must be very happy.¡± Huangfu Yu was somewhat excited. He really wanted to tell Imperial Grandpa about the good news right away. Since Imperial Uncle married into the Zhuque Empire, he had never returned to the Qinglong Empire. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years. Even the juniors missed him very much, let alone Imperial Grandpa. Xuanyuan Mo listened to their conversation and smiled subconsciously. His Xi was so extraordinary. Huangfu Yu called his uncle and grandpa Imperial Uncle, Imperial Grandpa respectively. This might be a habit of an imperial family member. On the contrary, imperial family member as Xi was, she addressed them as Father and Grandpa. She even called the empress of the Zhuque Empire Mother as the ordinary people did. Without the coldness of the imperial family, there was only warmth of ordinary families. Standing in the distance, Feng Xifan was staring at Duanmu Xi. He kind of envied Huangfu Yu being able to sit there and talk with her but it was also bliss for him to look at her from the distance. It was getting darker and darker. Mei Luo didn¡¯t arrange with the students for guarding at night. Instead, she and Xuanyuan Mo took turns to keep watch at night. Unlike the daytime, many gregarious spiritual beasts preferred to forage at night. If they didn¡¯t stay vigilant anytime, they would probably be in big trouble. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi sleeping well in his arms and pulled the black cloak on her body upward. Such a scene was a bit familiar. He recalled they met in the water curtain cave. Back then, she thought that it was the first time they had met each other. Actually, he had thought about her for one year. Since when did he start to love her? Maybe it was when he met her for the first time, or when she stood forward and protected him fearlessly, or when she fought with Lanze recklessly. Anyway, it was long, long ago. The sudden noise in the woods around made Xuanyuan Mo instantly alert. He raised his head and glanced at the dark woods, his amber eyes full of seriousness. ¡°Xi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shout woke up Duanmu Xi and Mei Luo. They looked around vigilantly and became astonished at the same time. ¡°Xi, wake up the others quickly.¡± Mei Luo looked into the darkness with a stern facial expression. ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the unknown things that were coming at them again and walked to the place where Hua Ye¡¯er and the others were sleeping. A moment later, all the people woke up and sensed the approaching danger. They all ran to Xuanyuan Mo and Mei Luo. As the unknown things approached, the rustling sound around became louder and louder. Staring at the unknown things swarming toward them from all directions, they were all dumbstruck, ¡°Gee¡­ What are those things?¡± ¡°What on earth are they? How come there are so many of them?¡± The momentum was several times greater than that when the Frozen White Bears rushed over. It was all dark ahead. It was difficult to see clearly the number. Within a blink of an eye, a big rush of black waves had flooded in front of all. ¡°They¡­ They are rats!¡± Chu Lian¡¯er had been slack-jawed by thousands of rats before her. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Xiahou Shan screamed and hid behind Lian Zhengyu. Hua Ye¡¯er didn¡¯t scream as Xiahou Shan did but she had fear in her eyes too and couldn¡¯t help moving towards Xue Luochen. Even Hua Xian¡¯er looked pale in horror. Duanmu Xi was expressionless but her dark purple eyes were filled with disgust. She was not afraid of rats but they were the animals she hated most. The men didn¡¯t look horrified but they were gooseflesh all over. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Xue Luochen shook off the black rats that got on his body and suddenly looked shocked, ¡°These are Hundred Flowers Rats.¡± Xue Luochen drew Hua Ye¡¯er over and covered her mouth and nose with his sleeves. Hua Ye¡¯er looked up at Xue Luochen in confusion and didn¡¯t understand his intent. Upon hearing the three words¨CHundred Flowers Rats, Xuanyuan Mo moved to Duanmu Xi instantly and covered her mouth and nose with his sleeves. Those who knew the Hundred Flowers Rat were all startled and covered their mouths and noses with their sleeves. Those who didn¡¯t were confused but they still followed the others¡¯ examples. Duanmu Xi furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the countless black rats ahead with her dark purple eyes. Were the rats all poisonous? ¡°It smells so fragrant!¡± Chu Lian¡¯er smelled the scent of flowers appearing out of nowhere with a fascinated look. ¡°It smells so fragrant for real. It smells so good.¡± Xiahou Shan rolled down her sleeves as well and smelled the scent of flowers in the air greedily. ¡°Don¡¯t smell!¡± Seeing quite some people all rolled down their sleeves, Xue Luochen was greatly frantic. The Hundred Flowers Rats were shocking not because of the large quantity but because they would release a fragrant scent. The scent would make one hallucinate and bewilder him. Mei Luo glanced at those who had been bewildered and then said coldly, ¡°Stop shouting. It¡¯s too late.¡± Seeing the Hundred Flowers Rats itching for action ahead, Mei Luo narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°Here is the thing. Those who can cast fire spiritual magic stand at the periphery and burn off the Hundred Flowers Rats with your fire spiritual magic. Those who cannot stay inside. The sober ones must take care of the unalive ones.¡± Feng Xifan disgustedly looked at Chu Lian¡¯er who kept getting on him and dragged over Yue Ruye standing next to him. After pushing Chu Lian¡¯er to him, Feng Xifan turned around and left decisively. ¡°Hey, Xifan, wait¡­¡± Yue Ruye stared at Feng Xifan going away and then looked at the spellbound Chu Lian¡¯er in his arms. He was totally at a loss and felt that he was holding a hot potato. Lian Zhengyu was also holding a hot potato. When he looked at Xiahou Shan who kept pulling her own clothes, his black eyes were full of aversion. Chapter 79 Hua Ye¡¯er glanced over Chu Lian¡¯er and Xiahou Shan who had been abnormal and then nodded docilely at once. ¡°Xi, you just stay out of this and stick with me,¡± Xuanyuan Mo also said with worry. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Duanmu Xi gently pulled Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sleeve and looked at him seriously. No matter what poison it was, it wouldn¡¯t work on her anyway. She was immune to all poisons now. Seeing that Duanmu Xi tugged at his sleeve, Xuanyuan Mo felt shocked at first and then found that nothing was wrong with her. He finally became relieved. Mei Luo, Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi and Xue Luochen all stood at the periphery, each guarding one direction. ¡°Surging Sea of Flames.¡± Duanmu Xi exerted the fire spiritual magic and surrounded them all with a big fire circle. After the Hundred Flowers Rats hit the fire circle, they all fled in all directions. Then, one after another, within a blink of an eye, a great many Hundred Flowers Rats were burned to death. Seeing the scene, Xue Luochen was not reluctant to show weakness. He directly shouted, ¡°Fiery Storm.¡± Instantly, the violent flame swept across the Hundred Flowers Rats ahead. For the moment, the screams of the Hundred Flowers Rats were lingering in all¡¯s ears. Seeing the two of them exert the fire spiritual magic, Mei Luo nodded. They were both skilled at the fire spiritual magic. She couldn¡¯t lose to these juniors. ¡°Meteors of Fiery Rain.¡± Mei Luo directly flew to the midair, spread her hands and started to twirl around. As she twirled nonstop, it started to rain with fire. The fire red flames swept across the dark sky, which appeared as beautiful as a meteor shower that happened in the sky. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± The conscious Hua Ye¡¯er, Huangfu Yu and the others all looked up at the Meteors of Firey Rain dropping from the sky. Such a beautiful spiritual magic skill was so rarely seen. ¡°Skyfire Snapdragon.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shout drew the attention of all. Xuanyuan Mo summoned a huge fiery dragon, which was like a real huge dragon. Outside the fire circle set up by Duanmu Xi, it flew around. Where it flew across, lots of charred bodies of the Hundred Flowers Rats were left. At the moment, everyone was stunned. Even Mei Luo was dumbstruck. This boy was outstanding indeed. He deserved to be with her disciple. Only Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t look surprised. Instead, she looked rather proud. Her Snow ought to be so excellent and this great man was hers. He was only hers. Mu Jianfeng saw the four people¡¯s splendid performances and quite some Hundred Flowers Rats in the distance. He took out a cyan spiritual wand from his arms. ¡°Tornado.¡± As he wielded the cyan spiritual wand, a super huge tornado swept across the distant Hundred Flowers Rats with the fire. Where the tornado carrying the fire swept across, nothing could survive as if a fiery dragon rampaged across. Duanmu Xi saw the potent power of the dual spiritual magic and then a streak of spiritual light flashed. ¡°Fiery Phoenix Spreading the Wings.¡± Duanmu Xi focused her fire spiritual power to summon a Raging Fiery Phoenix. ¡°Wind Dragon Appearing Nine Times.¡± Then, she summoned a Violent Wind Dragon with her wind spiritual power. Everyone was dumbstruck at Duanmu Xi¡¯s actions. She was so impressive! Putting aside whether she could make it, only the fact that she could exert two kinds of supreme spiritual magic was appalling enough. The supreme spiritual magic was the highest level of spiritual magic that required the greatest spiritual power and mental strength. Generally, only the spiritual masters above the Emperor could have enough spiritual power and mental strength to use the supreme spiritual magic. Besides, after it was used once, the spiritual master wouldn¡¯t have enough spiritual power and mental strength to cast the other spiritual magic. Hence, very few people would choose to use the supreme spiritual magic. However, Duanmu Xi not only used it but also twice. How strong her mental strength must be! No wonder so many elders would strive to take her as the disciple. Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s narrow and long coquettish eyes glittered. Duanmu Xi was only a level-nine Wind Spiritual King but she turned out to have enough spiritual power and mental strength to exert the supreme spiritual magic. What a dreadful woman! However, more astonishingly, it was a Violent Wind Dragon on the left side of Duanmu Xi and on her right side was the Raging Fiery Phoenix. Duanmu Xi put her arms before her chest and closed her eyes. Slowly, her body rose to the midair. In the darkness of the raging flames, a beautiful girl in white floated in midair. Her white dress and long black hair billowed in the wind. The scene looked so strikingly beautiful that one might be under the delusion that she would become immortal. Duanmu Xi suddenly opened her eyes, made gestures agilely and parted her lips, ¡°Auspicious Dragon and Phoenix¡­¡± As she shouted, a dragon and a phoenix flew out simultaneously. One of them headed to the left side and the other to the right side. Where the Violent Wind Dragon swept across, the ground was clean and the Hundred Flowers Rats all flew forward with the violent wind. Where the Raging Fiery Phoenix swept across, the ground was burned and those Hundred Flowers Rats were all charred. After flying halfway around the circle, the dragon and the phoenix finally met together and intertwined, twirling in the air. Gradually, they formed into a big cyan red halo, from within rushes of heavy air spurt out. In the end, with a bang, the big halo exploded and the cyan red circular halo extended nonstop. Where it swept across, no living thing could survive. Everyone was dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t expect Duanmu Xi¡¯s dual spiritual magic to work. Neither did Duanmu Xi expect that her skill¨CAuspicious Dragon and Phoenix should have such high aggressivity. In the depths of the Spiritual Beast Forest a few hundred kilometers away from Duanmu Xi and the others, several people who were resting were also shocked by the bang. The leading young man suddenly sat up and looked up in the direction where Duanmu Xi and the others stayed only to see a beam of cyan light and a beam of red light vanish. The young man slightly squinted his eyes. It seemed that other people also entered the Spiritual Beast Forest. ¡°What¡­ What strong power!¡± Looking at the bare and desolated bleakness around, Xue Luochen couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. A shimmer of dark green light flashed across Lian Zhengyu¡¯s indifferent eyes. This woman was quite interesting. Huangfu Yu was slack-jawed in astonishment as well. His cousin was too impressive! He didn¡¯t understand why the rumor was spread. She was not a total wreck at all. It was fair enough to call her a super genius. Xuanyuan Mo also stared at Duanmu Xi affectionately. His Xi was always so stunning and excellent. He didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or worried. When he saw a group of men¡¯s aggressively covetous eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes glistened. It seemed that he had a few more love rivals now. Mei Luo stared at Duanmu Xi, her eyes full of pride, delight and a shimmer of indiscernible worry. ¡°Okay. The Hundred Flowers Rats have been got rid of. Everyone has a rest now. There may be a more dangerous battle waiting for us tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. How to deal with her?¡± Yue Ruye tried to pull Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s hand off his chest and meanwhile leaned aside to avoid Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s red lips. Everyone was amused to see Yue Ruye¡¯s perplexed and bashful expression. Meanwhile, Xiahou Shan stood still in an enchanting posture with a red face and messy clothes. It turned out that her acupoint had been pressed. Among all the people present, only Lian Zhengyu knew how to press one¡¯s acupoint. Besides, only an apathetic man like him would freeze a beauty that had been bewitched by pressing her acupoint. If he were not Xiahou Shan¡¯s bodyguard, maybe he couldn¡¯t be bothered to press her acupoint. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Mei Luo looked at the several bewitched people and called Duanmu Xi resignedly. If she hadn¡¯t promised Nalan Xi to take them back safe, she wouldn¡¯t care about their lives at all. Hearing Mei Luo call Duanmu Xi, Yue Ruye also looked at Duanmu Xi with imploring eyes. She must have a cure. Back then, he was poisoned by Hua Xian¡¯er and it was her who gave him the cure. Upon taking the cure, he was fine. Duanmu Xi looked at their pitiful eyes and then looked at the two bewitched women. She narrowed her dark purple eyes, took out a jade bottle from her arms and threw it to Yue Ruye. This time, for the sake of Second Master and Third Master, she would do them a favor. After taking the cure of Duanmu Xi, they slowly sobered up. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Xiahou Shan saw her messy look and couldn¡¯t help screaming. While straightening her messy clothes in a hurry, she asked Lian Zhengyu, ¡°What happened? Why do I become like this?¡± ¡°You were bewitched by the scent of the Hundred Flowers Rats.¡± It was Hua Xian¡¯er rather than Lian Zhengyu who answered her. After Chu Lian¡¯er came to herself, she didn¡¯t yell or scream. However, she just looked at Yue Ruye in a different way. She knew that she had been bewitched. Although her behavior was out of control under the poison, she was still somewhat sober. It was Yue Ruye who took care of her just now. Even though she kept seducing him uncontrollably, he stayed unswayed and kept resisting her. He only pushed her and avoided her without hurting her. He was a good man. Stared at by Chu Lian¡¯er, Yue Ruye blushed and turned his face away. What was wrong with the woman? Was she sober or not? Didn¡¯t she take a cure just now? Why was she still gazing at him so weirdly? ¡°Okay. It is late now. Have a rest,¡± Mei Luo looked at the slightly bright sky and reminded again. If they didn¡¯t rest now, the day would break then. For the rest of the night, no other spiritual beasts appeared and they all slept well. When they were back on the road the next day, they finally found how powerful Duanmu Xi¡¯s skill of Auspicious Dragon and Phoenix was. They didn¡¯t see the woods and grass from the distance until they had walked for two hours. Feeling the girl following him in his footsteps, Yue Ruye knitted his eyebrows. As he quickened his pace, the girl behind him also accelerated her pace; as he slowed down, so did she. Yue Ruye¡¯s patience was almost gone. He suddenly turned around and glared at Chu Lian¡¯er, ¡°When can you stop following me?¡± Chapter 80 The noise also aroused the attention of the people ahead. They all turned around and looked at Yue Ruye. Feeling the strange eyes from behind, Yue Ruye frowned more heavily. He took a look at Chu Lian¡¯er who was still lowering her head, turned around and walked forward. Chu Lian¡¯er immediately caught up with him. Hearing the footsteps behind, Yue Ruye felt even more discomposed. After walking for a few hours, they faintly heard some people were fighting. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Mei Luo took the initiative to walk in the direction where the sound came from. The others scurried forward and quickly, they saw a dozen of men were fighting against a group of porcupines in the dense forest nearby. A dozen of men were also protecting a young man. This man happened to be the man who heard the explosive sound of ¡°Auspicious Dragon and Phoenix¡± last night. The men looked pitiful, moved slowly and lagged in response. Their clothes were even bloodstained. It seemed that they were seriously injured. As to the porcupines, they not only looked spirited but also could emit fire. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be other people in the Spiritual Beast Forest apart from them. Upon seeing the handsome man in the middle, Xuanyuan Mo slightly frowned. Even though his facial expression was so subtle, it was still found by Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi looked sideways following Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gaze and saw clearly the young man¡¯s appearance. Dressed in yellow, he looked quite handsome. He seemed to be injured too. She felt somewhat awkward to see his face but she couldn¡¯t tell why. The fight seemed to be finalized. The dozen of men collapsed one by one and in the end, only three or five people were left. It was even a problem for them to protect themselves. Of course, they couldn¡¯t protect the young man anymore. The young man¡¯s cultivation level didn¡¯t seem very high. Very quickly, he was besieged by the porcupines quickly. He was about to be drowned by the porcupines when Xuanyuan Mo took action. As Xuanyuan Mo moved, so did Duanmu Xi. She followed Xuanyuan Mo into the group of porcupines. The others were confused about Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s and Duanmu Xi¡¯s actions and wondered why they suddenly got involved with the mess. ¡°Go back.¡± His voice was cold yet full of concern. Duanmu Xi directly took out the dagger and focused on coping with the porcupines as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. ¡°Xi¡­¡± This time, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was no longer cold but affectionate and anxious. Duanmu Xi still said nothing and turned to stare at Xuanyuan Mo. Her dark purple eyes were filled with affection and determination of living or dying together. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart clenched. He dragged her into his arms and flew together to the center of the porcupine group, where the young man stayed. Shortly, the young man had sat on the ground. When he stared at the porcupines gathering around him, his black eyes were full of despair. It seemed that he would die in the Spiritual Beast Forest today. Suddenly, an incomparably beautiful couple dressed in white slowly landed from the sky. What a beautiful girl¡­ Was the fairy maiden coming to save him? The young man could only see Duanmu Xi but not Xuanyuan Mo next to her. Xuanyuan Mo clutched Duanmu Xi and landed before the young man. With a flick of sleeves, he repulsed lots of porcupines and then grabbed the young man. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The young man saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s appearance clearly and exclaimed. Regardless of his astonishment, Xuanyuan Mo waved his arm and threw him out of the porcupine group. Seeing their prey vanish, those porcupines immediately targeted Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi within the ring of encirclement. Duanmu Xi immediately turned her back to Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo stared at the covetous porcupines ahead. With a glint of killing intent flashing across his amber eyes, he slightly tilted his head and whispered, ¡°Beware of the poisonous fire they spurt out.¡± The porcupines were much more attacking than the Hundred Flowers Rats that came at them last night. The porcupines could not only attack the enemies with the thorns on their backs but also spurt out the poisonous fire to poison the enemies. Poisonous fire? Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her dark purple eyes. Duanmu Xi parted her lips, ¡°Condensate Water Armor.¡± Instantly, a beam of blue light flashed by. Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head and looked at the sky blue waterdrop-shaped armor on his body and slightly frowned, ¡°Xi¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m immune to all poisons. As to fire, I believe in the clothes you gave me.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi directly hacked at the porcupines that were coming at her with her dagger. The corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips were slightly raised. He really wanted to hold her into his arms and show his affection for her. He thought so and also put it into practice. Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms with a backhand, turned her around and directly let her lean against his chest with her face towards him. ¡°Snow?¡± Xuanyuan Mo acted so fast that Duanmu Xi was clutched into his arms before she realized what was happening. Now, her dark purple eyes were full of confusion. Xuanyuan Mo directly bent down to seal Duanmu Xi¡¯s red lips and enjoyed the sweetness in her mouth greedily. Duanmu Xi widened her almond eyes and stared at the deeply immersed Xuanyuan Mo in disbelief. What was he doing? How could he do this in such a dangerous place¡­ The others who were looking at the battle were also dumbstruck by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden actions. How could Xuanyuan Mo do this while being besieged by the porcupines? He was so reckless! Even the young man thrown out of the encirclement by Xuanyuan Mo was also astonished. Didn¡¯t Xuanyuan Mo get close to no woman? Since when did Xuanyuan Mo change his mind? When he saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s beautiful face from the distance, a glint of jealousy flashed across his black eyes. Humph. Xuanyuan Mo always pretended to be aloof and self-contained at other times but actually, he turned out to be a lecher. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo is so casual but I¡¯m also not bad,¡± Xue Luochen turned to look at Hua Ye¡¯er with a mischievous smile and thought. However, his girl was not as cooperative as her mistress. Mei Luo also slightly frowned. How could these two young people act so willfully? Noticing that the couple just ignored them, the porcupines immediately became spirited and swarmed forward madly. Seeing the scene, the people witnessing the battle all had their hearts in their mouths. Mei Luo even held the jade flute in her hand and got ready to act. While the porcupines were about to hit Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi into his arms and flew to the air. Xuanyuan Mo drew back his tongue, unsatisfied. Then, he pecked her on the red lips, ¡°Silly, why don¡¯t you close your eyes?¡± Duanmu Xi finally came to her senses and blushed. She cast an ashamed glance at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°How¡­ How can you¡­ The porcupines¡­¡± ¡°You are still thinking about them at the moment. I guess I haven¡¯t tried hard enough.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips curved into a faint sinister smile. Xuanyuan Mo shouted, ¡°Murdering Heaven Sword.¡± Instantly, a big sky-blue sword arose from nowhere. ¡°Kill.¡± His voice was extremely cold. After receiving the order, his Murdering Heaven Sword directly slashed at the porcupines and then swept over them. Within a few seconds, a majority of the porcupines were killed. The others were all dumbstruck by Xuanyuan Mo again. The power of the Murdering Heaven Sword was too potent. Hua Xian¡¯er slightly narrowed her narrow and long coquettish eyes. Xuanyuan Mo was so capable! A glint of shrewdness also flashed across the young man¡¯s black eyes. Xuanyuan Mo was such a diamond in the rough! The remaining porcupines realized how powerful the Murdering Heaven Sword was and all ran away. However, the Murdering Heaven Sword just chased after the fleeing porcupines as if having its own consciousness. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± His cold voice turned fascinating again. Before Duanmu Xi gave any reaction, Xuanyuan Mo pressed his lips on hers again. He kissed her wildly and masterfully, even more passionately than before. Faced with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s wild passion, Duanmu Xi slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed the sweet moment with him. In midair, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi landed twirling. As the breeze blew, their white clothes and long black hair danced around lovingly. Seeing such a beautiful scene, the others¡¯ facial expressions were different. Some sent their blessings, some were admiring and others were jealous. Looking at the couple hugging and kissing in midair, Chu Lian¡¯er was envious rather than jealous. She peeped at Yue Ruye next to her. If he could do this to her, she could give up her life in return. She had done a lot of ridiculous things before. He must have a bad impression of her. Maybe he hated her very much but she wouldn¡¯t give up easily. She would change herself until he fell into love with her. They were really quite a good match. Only such an outstanding man as Xuanyuan Mo could deserve to be with her. Although Feng Xifan still felt slightly bitter, there was no jealousy in his eyes but sincere wishes. Xiahou Shan who fancied Xuanyuan Mo was not as open-minded as Feng Xifan. Her eyes were full of jealousy and resentment. She must find a way to separate the damned Duanmu Xi from Xuanyuan Mo and then get his blood. By then, he wouldn¡¯t escape from her. When she thought that Xuanyuan Mo would become hers soon, Xiahou Shan¡¯s eyes became rather passionate and her lips curved into a coquettish smile. Lian Zhengyu glanced at the abnormal Xiahou Shan and a dark green glint flashed across his black eyes. ¡°Humph, well¡­¡± Mei Luo looked at the wild couple and had to remind them. Mei Luo¡¯s coughing finally awoke Xuanyuan Mo from the passionate kissing. He released Duanmu Xi slightly and planted a kiss on her forehead. Duanmu Xi was nestling against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms with a slightly red face. Now, she was still muddle-headed and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the muddle-headed girl in his arms and wore a mischievous smile again, ¡°Do you want to do it again?¡± His husky voice was bantering. Chapter 81 Xuanyuan Mo held his breath and bent down again. ¡°Ahem, well¡­¡± Mei Luo¡¯s harrumph came again, which did wake Duanmu Xi up this time. Duanmu Xi finally recalled what had happened just now. She peeped around out of the corner of her eye and found that everyone was watching their ¡°performance¡±. Duanmu Xi felt so ashamed that she buried her head into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms again and also pinched his arm harshly. Gee, what had she done? French kiss in front of so many people? Xuanyuan Mo looked at the shy girl in his arms and whispered to her with delight, ¡°Are the women of the matriarchal country all as shy as you?¡± Oh right, she was from modern times and got reborn in a matriarchal country. She might as well take it that she was kissed by her boyfriend in the street. Thinking in this way, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t feel as shy as before. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Duanmu Xi held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand courageously. Duanmu Xi¡¯s proactive action made Xuanyuan Mo slightly smile. Suddenly, something occurred to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Xi, wait a minute.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo in perplexity. ¡°Come back,¡± Xuanyuan Mo shouted at the place where his Murdering Heaven Sword disappeared. Hearing the order, the Murdering Heaven Sword instantly went back to Xuanyuan Mo. The sword body was still clean, not stained with any blood. Xuanyuan Mo flicked his sleeve and the Murdering Heaven Sword just disappeared in front of all. Having handled everything, Xuanyuan Mo put his arm around Duanmu Xi and landed before all. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said coldly and then walked in front with Duanmu Xi. ¡°Hold¡­ Hold on.¡± It was the young man saved by Xuanyuan Mo. Regardless of his injuries, he walked to Xuanyuan Mo hurriedly but he was not talking to Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Miss, thank you for saving my life.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at this affected young man with a glint of annoyance flashing across her dark purple eyes. Hearing the young man thank her for saving his life, Duanmu Xi subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Mo aside only to see that he was expressionless with some indiscernible aversion in his eyes. ¡°It is Snow who saved your life. You should thank him.¡± Her voice was as cold as snow, which was even more apathetic than Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s. Snow? After being slightly dazed, the young man realized that she was talking about Xuanyuan Mo. It turned out that she still didn¡¯t know Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s identity. No wonder she could accept him. She was merely fascinated by his handsome look. The young man believed that if she knew the truth, she wouldn¡¯t be with him for sure. After all, how could any woman be willing to be with an orc? And she was also such a beautiful girl. ¡°Third Brother, thank you for helping me.¡± The young man turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo and wore a gentle smile. The young man was called Xuanyuan She, the eldest prince of the Baihu Empire born by Guo Hui¡¯er, the empress. How he addressed Xuanyuan Mo made Duanmu Xi have an epiphany. She finally realized what was wrong with him. It was his eyes. Actually, he looked a bit like Snow but their dispositions were totally different. Snow looked aloof and graceful. This young man had a pair of triangle eyes. He would give others the first impression of being insidious. A face similar to Snow¡¯s with a pair of triangle eyes was surely strange to her. The others were also surprised to hear how the young man addressed Xuanyuan Mo. They finally understood why the indifferent Xuanyuan Mo would help the young man. Third Brother? Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips curved into a sneer but his amber eyes were still cold. ¡°Go back to where you belong. Don¡¯t follow me,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said in a composed voice and then dragged Duanmu Xi away without even casting a glance at Xuanyuan She. The others all followed Xuanyuan Mo hurriedly. In the dangerous Spiritual Beast Forest, Xuanyuan Mo was their protective talisman. They must follow him closely. ¡°Go back?¡± Xuanyuan She glimpsed the two secret guards left beside him. How could three seriously injured men get out of the Spiritual Beast Forest alive? ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡± A secret guard next to Xuanyuan She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and the others going far away, asking anxiously. Xuanyuan She¡¯s triangle eyes sparkled with fierceness, ¡°Follow them.¡± Their only chance of living was to follow Xuanyuan Mo. If anything dangerous came up, Xuanyuan Mo and his peers were ahead of them. Even if something really happened, Xuanyuan Mo would help them for the second time. If the worst came to the worst, he could transfer the trouble to others! ¡°Yes.¡± The two secret guards both let out a sigh of relief and then carved out the way for Xuanyuan She. They were really afraid that the eldest prince would refuse to follow the third prince in a fit of pique. In that case, they would really be doomed. At night, after everyone had gone to sleep, Yue Ruye opened his eyes and looked at Chu Lian¡¯er aside with a frown. Chu Lian¡¯er seemed to have sensed that someone was staring at her and then jerked up her head. They looked at each other. Their eyes were full of complicated feelings. Yue Ruye grabbed Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s waist and dragged her towards the woods aside. After they left, Mei Luo opened her eyes and cast a glance in the direction where they headed. Then, she closed her eyes again. On the way, Chu Lian¡¯er was being dragged by Yue Ruye. Shy and nervous, she wondered what Yue Ruye would say to her. Would he accept her? After walking for a distance, Yue Ruye looked around and made sure there were no people or terrible spiritual beasts before letting go of Chu Lian¡¯er. Neither of them spoke. Yue Ruye gazed at Chu Lian¡¯er with his black eyes while Chu Lian¡¯er hung her head and wrung the corner of her clothes subconsciously. After a long while, Yue Ruye spoke, ¡°Why do you follow me?¡± Hearing that, Chu Lian¡¯er wrung the corner of her clothes even more harshly. She was discomposed now and had no idea how to answer him. As Chu Lian¡¯er said nothing, Yue Ruye asked further, ¡°You¡­ You like me?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s heart slightly clenched. Then, she slowly raised her head. It was very dark. Even if they were very close, she couldn¡¯t see clearly Yue Ruye¡¯s facial expression. However, she could feel that he was shy too. When Yue Ruye thought Chu Lian¡¯er wouldn¡¯t answer him, her determined voice sounded in his ears, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Her voice was not loud but it hit the nerve of Yue Ruye. This was the first time that someone confessed her love to him. As the young master of the Yue Family, quite some girls adored him but none of them dared to confess their love to him so boldly. ¡°Is it because of my appearance?¡± After being silent for a while, Yue Ruye spoke again. He had long heard that Chu Lian¡¯er, the sister of Chatelain Chu, was obsessed with handsome men¡­ She fell for him probably because of his good look. Chu Lian¡¯er was really regretful now. She must be notorious for what she had done so he thought of her in this way. Chu Lian¡¯er took in a large gulp of air and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I have done. I was very absurd before. The past can¡¯t be changed but I will never do that again. I really like you, not only due to your good look.¡± Hearing Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s sincere words, Yue Ruye felt even more muddled. Of course, he felt a thing for her but he didn¡¯t like her so much. After waiting for a long while, she still couldn¡¯t get Yue Ruye¡¯s answer. She felt a heartache as if her heart was being clenched. She took another deep breath, ¡°I know maybe you cannot accept me for now. Actually, I¡¯m already very happy that I can confess my feelings to you. I won¡¯t follow you anymore.¡± However, her feelings for him wouldn¡¯t fade away. After saying that, Chu Lian¡¯er took a meaningful look at Yue Ruye and left. Looking at Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s back, Yue Ruye felt slightly frustrated. What was wrong with him? Didn¡¯t he mean to end this matter by talking with her? Now that his goal was reached, why did he feel so unhappy and uncomfortable? He took a look in the direction where Chu Lian¡¯er left and found that she was gone. He wanted to chase after her but found that Chu Lian¡¯er was not going in the direction where they came here. Chu Lian¡¯er was walking in the wrong direction. Yue Ruye was burning with anxiety now. Should anything happen to Chu Lian¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself for the rest of his life. ¡°Chu Lian¡¯er¡­¡± Yue Ruye shouted while running in the direction where Chu Lian¡¯er left. The air fluctuation made Xuanyuan Mo open his eyes. He coldly stared at the man in black kneeling before him with amber eyes. ¡°Your Highness, greetings.¡± The man in black saluted Xuanyuan Mo respectfully. Without responding to the man in black, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi who was sleeping soundly in his arms and then tucked her in. The man in black was dazed to see Xuanyuan Mo act so gently. He had heard that Prince Zhan was cold-blooded, ruthless, aloof and proud. Unexpectedly, he could be so soft. It seemed that he really loved the girl in his arms. ¡°Your Highness, Eldest Prince wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Piss off.¡± Xuanyuan Mo deliberately lowered his voice for fear of waking up the sleeping girl in his arms. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s not loud yet cold voice, the man in black shivered subconsciously. However, thinking of his master¡¯s brutal means, he had to brace himself to continue talking, ¡°Eldest Prince said Your Highness wouldn¡¯t want the other people to know about¡­your secret.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard that, his killing intent immediately rose to the peak and even his amber eyes turned red. Seeing the fierce red eyes, the man in black was not only shivering but also his soul was quivering. He just prostrated himself on the ground motionlessly. Maybe Duanmu Xi also sensed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s killing intent so she slightly knitted her eyebrows during her sleep. She even rubbed her face against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. Feeling that she was restless, Xuanyuan Mo immediately restrained his killing intent and his red eyes slowly turned amber. He gently moved Duanmu Xi away from his arms and put her on the ground. Then, he stroked her face softly and landed a kiss on her smooth forehead. Thereafter, he lifted the man in black and disappeared with a bound. The moment Xuanyuan Mo left, Duanmu Xi woke up, her dark purple eyes full of worry. Having taken a glance at Mei Luo who was sleeping, Duanmu Xi also went to chase Xuanyuan Mo with a leap. As Duanmu Xi took action, so did Xiahou Shan and Hua Xian¡¯er. Then, Lian Zhengyu, Hua Ye¡¯er and Xue Luochen also followed. Mei Luo looked in the direction where they disappeared and the several remaining people. Then, she also disappeared. What Mei Luo didn¡¯t know was that after she left, all the remaining people also took action. The night was bound to be peaceless. Chapter 82 Oh no, she seemed to have taken the wrong way. She was dragged here by Yue Ruye before so she was too nervous to pay attention to the way and the direction. Besides, it was too dark and the trees were too densely located, which made it even harder for her to identify the direction. The further she walked, the more sidetracked she got. ¡°Yue Ruye¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er tried to call his name, which immediately startled a flock of unknown birds. As a result, Chu Lian¡¯er rushed forward in fear. ¡°Chu Lian¡¯er¡­¡± Yue Ruye¡¯s voice was full of anxiety and self-accusation. While searching for anything left by Chu Lian¡¯er on the ground, he called Chu Lian¡¯er loudly. Yue Ruye looked around and called Chu Lian¡¯er loudly again. After waiting for several seconds, he still couldn¡¯t hear the answer. Yue Ruye hit the tree next to him in disappointment. Why? Why didn¡¯t she respond to him? He clearly saw her walk in this direction. Why couldn¡¯t he find her? He really wanted to hear her voice now. ¡°Argh¡­¡± A scream pierced through the darkness. Chu Lian¡¯er missed her step and fell into a deep cave. It was Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s voice. Yue Ruye raised his head and ran like a flash of lightning in the direction where the sound came from. He hoped that she was fine. She must wait for him. With a bang, Chu Lian¡¯er fell into the bottom of the cave heavily. It was so dark in the cave that she couldn¡¯t see anything. Chu Lian¡¯er felt dizzy and pain all over her body. She struggled to sit up and then suddenly felt that something cold got on her body. Then, she felt a prick in her chest as if something bit her. Chu Lian¡¯er felt flustered and took out her spiritual wand without hesitation. ¡°Thunderous Shock.¡± A flash of lightning landed from the sky and blew up the poisonous snake that bit her. A flash of light made Yue Ruye speed up running forward. ¡°Chu Lian¡¯er¡­¡± It seemed that someone was calling her. Chu Lian¡¯er opened her eyes from a daze. ¡°I¡­am¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er tried to respond and found that her voice was too low for the people outside the cave to hear. Chu Lian¡¯er searched around on the ground. Finally, she got a stone and tossed it upward with all her strength. The noise here was not loud but Yue Ruye, who had been paying attention to everything, still heard it. He scurried to the mouth of the cave in which Chu Lian¡¯er stayed and asked, ¡°Chu Lian¡¯er, are you in there?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m here¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er answered Yue Ruye with effort. Chu Lian¡¯er was happy. He was coming to save her. Even if she died now, she wouldn¡¯t have any regret then. Yue Ruye heard Chu Lian¡¯er strange voice. His joy of finding Chu Lian¡¯er was replaced by restlessness. He directly flew into the cave. The cave was not big. Yue Ruye found Chu Lian¡¯er leaning against the cave wall with the dim light, took two steps forward and then made Chu Lian¡¯er lean against his shoulder gently, ¡°Chu Lian¡¯er, how are you feeling now?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er leaned against Yue Ruye¡¯s shoulder and felt like crying with joy. She raised her hand and stroked Yue Ruye¡¯s handsome face gently, ¡°Could¡­you¡­call¡­me¡­Lian¡¯er?¡± Feeling that something was wrong with Chu Lian¡¯er, Yue Ruye felt frightened rather than flustered, ¡°Lian¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°I¡¯m¡­fine.¡± Hearing Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s talking in a forcibly normal tone, Yue Ruye was extremely frightened. He felt that this young girl in his arms was slowly dying. Yue Ruye took out a night-shining pearl from his storage ring and instantly, the dark cave became bright. With the light of the night-shining pearl, Yue Ruye finally saw clearly the dark lips of Chu Lian¡¯er and looked around the cave. Then, he found the charred venomous snake. Yue Ruye grabbed Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s wrist and checked her meridians only to find that the poison had entered her internal organs but not her heart yet. Yue Ruye felt slightly relieved. Luckily, it was still not too late. ¡°Where is the injury?¡± While asking, Yue Ruye glanced over her body but failed to find the injury. Hearing that, Chu Lian¡¯er blushed and could barely tell where the injury was! ¡°Tell me!¡± Yue Ruye was so anxious aside. Although the poison hadn¡¯t reached her heart, the injury must be handled as soon as possible! ¡°It¡¯s¡­in¡­my chest,¡± Chu Lian¡¯er faltered and then didn¡¯t dare to look at Yue Ruye at all. Not only her face but also her neck and ears were red. Yue Ruye looked at the position where Chu Lian¡¯er talked of and also blushed. The injury was in her chest. No wonder she didn¡¯t want to tell him before. What should he do now? ¡­ The moment Xuanyuan Mo got out of the rest area, he threw the man in black to the ground and flew towards Xuanyuan She alone. Following Xuanyuan Mo out of the rest area, Duanmu Xi also saw the man in black and then immediately chased after Xuanyuan Mo. Feeling someone was following him, Xuanyuan Mo slightly frowned and flew even faster. Xuanyuan Mo was so fast that Duanmu Xi quickly lost him. She looked around and suddenly caught sight of a white figure flashing across in the south. Then, she ran after the figure without hesitation. Following Duanmu Xi closely, Mei Luo saw her disappear into the jungle and had a sense of foreboding. ¡°Show yourself,¡± Mei Luo didn¡¯t run after Duanmu Xi but shouted at the dark jungle. ¡°You are the former sacred maiden indeed. Quite impressive.¡± A coquettish female voice sounded in midair. The moment she finished talking, a girl wearing black clothes and a veil over her face showed up before Mei Luo. More than ten men in black also emerged with her. The former sacred maiden? So, the girl was the current sacred maiden? The leading woman in black took out a black token from her arms and raised it high, ¡°As per the sacred master¡¯s order, arrest the former sacred maiden, Mu Wan.¡± The men in black all took action upon hearing the order. Mei Luo looked at the people in black surrounding her. It was hard to tell her facial expression but her eyes were filled with a kind of relief. What should come still came but today, she couldn¡¯t go with them. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Mei.¡± Mu Jianfeng, Huangfu Yu, Feng Xifan, Xue Luochen and Hua Ye¡¯er all arrived. ¡°Action.¡± Hearing the order of the woman in black, all the people took action. Upon seeing Mei Luo attacked by the people in black, Mu Jianfeng and the others all came forward and helped. ¡­ In the depths of the jungle, a young man in yellow seemed to be waiting for something. ¡°There you are!¡± Xuanyuan She looked at Xuanyuan Mo who suddenly appeared before him and raised the corner of his mouth. He knew that Xuanyuan Mo would come. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Xuanyuan She coldly, his amber eyes glistening with coldness. Xuanyuan She felt the killing intent on Xuanyuan Mo and got frightened but thinking of the benefits that woman promised him, he feigned calmness and said, ¡°I think you don¡¯t want that woman to know you are an orc.¡± As he mentioned ¡°orc¡±, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes turned red again. The rich killing intent on his body made Xuanyuan She shiver all over. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes reminded Xuanyuan She of the terrible night a dozen years ago. Thinking of the scene of blood flowing like a stream, Xuanyuan She couldn¡¯t help trembling. ¡°Third Brother¡­ please calm down. I won¡¯t tell her. Never.¡± Xuanyuan She¡¯s pacification made Xuanyuan Mo restrain his killing intent slightly. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s red eyes turn amber slowly, Xuanyuan She wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with retrospective fear. Gosh. He was freaked out. It was great that Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were changed back. ¡°Third Brother, I want you to help me find the wind spiritual fruit. As long as you help me find the wind spiritual fruit, I will never tell your secret to the others, especially that woman.¡± Wind spiritual fruit? Xuanyuan Mo arched his eyebrows but he neither said anything nor asked about anything. He just waited for Xuanyuan She to continue talking coldly. ¡°I¡¯m here in the Spiritual Beast Forest for the wind spiritual fruit. It is said that the wind spiritual fruit is in the Wind Valley, guarded by the mythical creature Immortal Crane.¡± If it were not for the wind spiritual fruit, he wouldn¡¯t come to such a dangerous place. ¡°I will find the wind spiritual fruit,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and then disappeared with a bound. He would find the wind spiritual fruit for Xi. ¡­ After pondering for a while, Yue Ruye reached out his hands to take off Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er grabbed Yue Ruye¡¯s hands and stopped him from continuing. ¡°I will be responsible for you.¡± Yue Ruye looked into Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s eyes seriously and promised earnestly. Maybe he hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her. Maybe he had fallen in love with her. Although he hadn¡¯t figured out how he felt for her, he had no problem with marrying her and even felt a bit expectant. Chu Lian¡¯er wore a bitter smile. That was not what she meant. She liked him. If he wanted, she would even sleep with him. Moreover, he was doing this only to save her. However¡­ ¡°It won¡¯t help. The poison has got into my internal organs¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t want to implicate him. Having said that, Chu Lian¡¯er was out of breath. She had been poisoned by the snake. It would be fine if she stayed still. However, she exerted her spiritual power, which sped up the spread of the snake poison. The poison just got into her internal organs. Even if he helped suck the poisonous blood out of her, her life couldn¡¯t be saved anyway. Seeing Chu Lian¡¯er feeble appearance, Yue Ruye felt so pitiful for her, ¡°Stop talking. Have a rest. You will be fine for sure.¡± After saying that, Yue Ruye pulled away Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s hand gently and slowly took off her silk clothes. Women¡¯s clothes were more complicated than men¡¯s. Yue Ruye was inexperienced and the atmosphere was so weird. Gradually, Yue Ruye¡¯s breath became rapid and he even had a cold sweat on his forehead. His hand also started to slightly tremble nervously. Chu Lian¡¯er slightly tilted her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Yue Ruye. When she heard his more and more rapid breath, her heart also started to race faster. Finally, a red bellyband was exposed. While looking at Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s fair skin, beautiful collarbones and exquisite neck, Yue Ruye couldn¡¯t help holding his breath. The visual impact of red and white made him unconsciously swallow. Chapter 83 What was he thinking about? Damn it. Yue Ruye composed himself and gently took off the belt of the red bellyband. Without the restriction, the red bellyband slipped instantly and her fair-skinned chest just showed itself in front of Yue Ruye. He turned around immediately and blushed, ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect this to happen so suddenly. It was such an offense. Chu Lian¡¯er was too bashful to react now. She grabbed the bellyband with difficulty and wanted to cover her chest again. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Yue Ruye fetched Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s red bellyband and covered her chest again with it, only exposing the injury caused by the venomous snake. Now, Yue Ruye had no romantic thoughts but simply worried about Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s snake poison. He pressed his lips on Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s injury, sucked a mouthful of poisonous blood and spat out the poisonous blood to the ground. Looking at the dark blood on the ground, Yue Ruye frowned more heavily. What a venomous snake! He must suck the poisonous blood out of her as soon as possible. Yue Ruye turned around and pressed his lips on Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s injury and sucked the poisonous blood out again and again. Chu Lian¡¯er looked at Yue Ruye focusing on sucking the poisonous blood and felt like crying. Why was he so good to her? She felt that she liked him even more but she didn¡¯t hope that he would marry her due to responsibility. The blood spat out by Yue Ruye turned red from black and eventually bright red. Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s lips became lighter. He finally cleared up all the poisonous blood. Rather than wipe the blood off his lips hastily, Yue Ruye took out the jade bottle that Duanmu Xi had given him last time, poured out the only Alexipharmic Pill left and passed it to Chu Lian¡¯er. ¡°Eat it and you will be fine.¡± He was quite confident in Duanmu Xi¡¯s Alexipharmic Pill. Chu Lian¡¯er looked at Yue Ruye¡¯s lips that also turned black slowly and almost shed tears. He was dragged into trouble by her anyway. It was all her fault. ¡°Eat it. You are poisoned too.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er slightly shook her head and then sobbed. Yue Ruye looked at Chu Lian¡¯er who was tearful and his heart started to race again, ¡°Let¡¯s eat it together.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er looked at Yue Ruye with her teary eyes and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Yue Ruye put the Alexipharmic Pill into his mouth, lifted Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s chin and gently pressed his lips on hers. Chu Lian¡¯er widened her eyes and completely forgot to react but looked at the handsome face dully. Yue Ruye slipped his tongue through Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s teeth and pushed the pill into her mouth. Now, Chu Lian¡¯er couldn¡¯t think at all, her eyes and heart full of Yue Ruye. She didn¡¯t mind what Yue Ruye fed her. Even if he fed her the poison now, she would still swallow it. As Chu Lian¡¯er took the Alexipharmic Pill, Yue Ruye was finally relieved. He stuck out his tongue to lick her lips and puckered his lips. Then, he kissed her again and twisted his tongue with hers to dance together. Feeling Yue Ruye¡¯s unfamiliarity and softness, Chu Lian¡¯er slowly closed her eyes and shed a tear. This was the tear of happiness. As they kissed increasingly passionately, they were getting closer to each other. Feeling that his chest reached her soft bosoms, Yue Ruye suddenly shivered. Damn it. He almost forgot that. He let go of Chu Lian¡¯er and tried his best to suppress the aroused sensation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to¡­¡± While apologizing, Yue Ruye lifted a corner of the bellyband and wanted to put it on Chu Lian¡¯er. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er took the bellyband away from Yue Ruye¡¯s hand with a red face and then turned around to dress up. It was then that Yue Ruye finally came to his senses and turned to the other side. However, the cave was too small. Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s shadow was cast on the cave wall. Yue Ruye stared at the shadow on the wall in a daze. Never did he know that the scene of a girl putting on clothes could be so beautiful. Watching the girl¡¯s curves on the wall and hearing the rustling sound of clothes-wearing, Yue Ruye started to fantasize again. ¡­ In the jungle, Mei Luo was worried about Duanmu Xi while handling the people in black. As to Xue Luochen, he was busy fighting against the people in black and meanwhile paid attention to Hua Ye¡¯er. He was afraid that she might get hurt. Looking at the people fighting against the people in black around, Huangfu Yu felt somewhat guilty. He thought that he was capable but after he met these people younger yet more capable than him, he really felt that he was like a frog at the bottom of a well. Especially Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi were too shocking to him. The leading woman in black didn¡¯t join the fight but stood on a tree branch and watched the fight leisurely. The woman was the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region indeed. She could handle more than ten men of sacrifice with ease. Undoubtedly, she was really unfathomably capable. No wonder the sacred master couldn¡¯t find her over the past years. It turned out that she had been hiding in Shengjin Academy. However, the woman in black was not in a mood to fight against her. Today, the woman¡¯s target was not her. With a flick of sleeves, the woman in black directly disappeared in the branch. ¡­ Very quickly, Duanmu Xi chased the figure in white to a cliff. As she stared at the figure in white in front of her, Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes sparkled. The figure in white turned around slowly and looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s incredibly beautiful face, her pretty face grimacing with jealousy. Seeing the figure in white¡¯s appearance, Duanmu Xi was not surprised at all as if everything was within her expectation. The woman in white frowned. A glint of annoyance flashed across her black eyes. Why was Duanmu Xi always so expressionless? Wasn¡¯t she surprised that she was not chasing after Xuanyuan Mo? The woman in white really couldn¡¯t understand what was good in Duanmu Xi! Duanmu Xi was always aloof and rarely smiled, who was not as adorable and coquettish as her at all! Xuanyuan Mo had such bad taste for girls! ¡°Duanmu Xi, you are doomed today.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly raised her eyebrows, ¡°You think you can do it?¡± It was not that she belittled Xiahou Shan. Even ten Xiahou Shan together couldn¡¯t hurt her. The corner of Xiahou Shan¡¯s lips twitched. What an arrogant woman! She must see how arrogant Duanmu Xi could be. ¡°Of course not.¡± Today, she was an assistant only. The main force was behind. ¡°Show yourself.¡± Xiahou Shan looked up at the midair. Suddenly, a woman wearing black clothes and a black veil appeared out of nowhere. She was Liqing, the new sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her purple eyes and stared at the woman in black opposite. While Duanmu Xi observed Liqing, Liqing was also observing her. Duanmu Xi was very beautiful. No wonder a man who rarely got close to women would be touched. If he didn¡¯t really love Duanmu Xi, she might not hurt Duanmu Xi. Unfortunately, he fell in love with Duanmu Xi. They got into a fight without saying anything. Seeing the scene, Xiahou Shan leaned aside and got ready to launch a sneak attack. After fighting for several moves, Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows and looked at Liqing more confusedly. Who on earth was this woman? Why were this woman¡¯s moves so similar to Mei Luo¡¯s? ¡­ Handling tens of people alone was too exhausting for Mei Luo. She couldn¡¯t focus her mental strength as much as before so she got punched by a man in black from behind by accident. Suddenly, the four people in black behind Mei Luo all collapsed. It was hard to tell whether they were dead or not. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo has arrived.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er was excited as if seeing a savior. The others heard her and all looked at Xuanyuan Mo. He shuffled from side to side among the people in black quickly just like a swift cheetah. Within a short while, a majority of the people in black were killed. The others were all dumbfounded. They were fighting here with difficulty while Xuanyuan Mo dealt with the enemies easily as if chopping vegetables. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, go and find Xi. She has been drawn to the south by a figure in white,¡± Mei Luo said to Xuanyuan Mo anxiously regardless of her injuries. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo got anxious and then looked at the injured Mei Luo, saying in a low voice, ¡°Be careful.¡± Then, he rushed to the south. ¡­ On the cliff, Duanmu Xi was confronting Xiahou Shan and Liqing at the same time but she was not in a disadvantageous position at all. Gazing at Duanmu Xi opposite, Liqing narrowed her eyes. Duanmu Xi was so tough to handle. Even if she and Xiahou Shan fought against Duanmu Xi jointly, they couldn¡¯t hurt the latter at all. It seemed that her trial in the purgatory couldn¡¯t be over indeed. When they were in a dogfight, a figure in white landed from the sky. Looking at the familiar figure in the air, Duanmu Xi was finally relieved. The white figure landed behind Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi just exposed her back to the white figure and didn¡¯t notice the fierceness in the eyes of the figure. Duanmu Xi, who was fighting against Liqing and Xiahou Shan, suddenly felt severe pain in her back and felt like coughing up blood. Duanmu Xi suddenly turned around and stared at the white figure in disbelief with purple eyes only to see him holding a black pointed cone from which the blood dripped and staring at her with a sneer. He was definitely not Snow. Even though he didn¡¯t have any loophole, he was not Snow because Snow would never do this to her. Immersed in her own thoughts, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t notice the danger behind her. Liqing and Xiahou Shan struck their palms at Duanmu Xi simultaneously. Duanmu Xi was sent flying more than ten meters away and arrived at the edge of the cliff. Duanmu Xi spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Xi¡­¡± When Xuanyuan Mo rushed here only to see Duanmu Xi spit out blood from the distance, he shouted with anxiety. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo in the distance, Duanmu Xi smiled. It was so good! The sneak attacker was not Snow! It was so good! When the three people heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice, their hearts all clenched. They exerted all their mysterious Qi together and struck at Duanmu Xi. Today, they must kill Duanmu Xi. With a bang, Duanmu Xi was directly struck away and then fell off the cliff quickly. ¡°Xi¡­¡± When he saw Duanmu Xi fall off the cliff, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes instantly turned red-black, which were even more dreadful than before. His killing intent and speed had risen to the peak. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo rushing towards them, Xiahou Shan and the others were slightly trembling in fear. Suddenly, a black figure flashed by and took Xiahou Shan away. ¡°Argh¡­ Murdering Heaven Sword¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo snarled and summoned the Murdering Heaven Sword. ¡°Kill.¡± His voice was unprecedentedly bloodthirsty and fatal. Xuanyuan Mo rushed to the place where Duanmu Xi fell off the cliff and directly jumped down without hesitation. Chapter 84 Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo jump off the cliff without hesitation, Liqing at the edge of the cliff closed her eyes in pain. He would risk his life following her. Did he love her so deeply? ¡°Puff¡­¡± As the blue light flashed by, Liqing and the white figure vomited blood at the same time. The white figure that had turned into Xuanyuan Mo returned to the original shape due to the Murdering Heaven Sword at once. That was Hua Xian¡¯er who had hidden in the dark. Covering her chest, Liqing held back the severe pain, motivated all her mysterious Qi and then disappeared. Only Hua Xian¡¯er was left on the cliff. The Murdering Heaven Sword twirled and pressed down on her. Suddenly, a red figure showed up and repulsed the Murdering Heaven Sword with a flick of the sleeve. The sword immediately went back to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mental space. The quivering of the Murdering Heaven Sword caused a glint of killing intent to flash across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s red eyes again. However, he couldn¡¯t care about it at all. Now, he was burning with anxiety. Once again, he exerted his mysterious Qi and made himself drop even faster. The red figure flashed and disappeared together with Hua Xian¡¯er. Mei Luo and the others all rushed to the edge of the cliff. It was all dark down the cliff. They couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°What shall we do?¡± Xue Luochen looked at the bottomless cliff and turned to look at Mei Luo aside. ¡°Why did Xuanyuan Mo jump off the cliff?¡± Hua Ye¡¯er glanced at the dark cliff and couldn¡¯t figure out why. ¡°Something wrong must have happened to Xi!¡± Mei Luo felt a severe heartache, her cold voice slightly trembling. Mei Luo¡¯s words rendered the several people silent. Everyone was worried about Duanmu Xi whose condition remained unknown. They were also impressed by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s profound love for Duanmu Xi. Huangfu Yu was unspeakably shocked now. It was said that emperors were ruthless. Actually, so were the imperial family members. However, there were still spoonies like Imperial Uncle and Xuanyuan Mo. Imperial Uncle gave up the supreme power and position for his beloved woman while Xuanyuan Mo would sacrifice his life for his love. Hearing that Xuanyuan Mo followed Duanmu Xi to jump off the cliff, Feng Xifan was instantly relieved. Xuanyuan Mo must really love her very much so he would live and die with her regardless. Honestly, Feng Xifan didn¡¯t think he could do that. He didn¡¯t deserve to be with Duanmu Xi or even act as a foil for them. Xue Luochen gripped Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s hand and stared at her firmly with black eyes. He was telling her that if she fell off the cliff, he would jump down without hesitation too. Hua Ye¡¯er was touched by the determination in Xue Luochen¡¯s eyes. She held his hand too. She believed that he would. In the cave. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er voice interrupted Yue Ruye¡¯s fancies and conjectures. He inhaled a breath inwardly and suppressed his rearoused sensation before slowly turning around to face Chu Lian¡¯er. ¡°Your poison¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er looked at Yue Ruye¡¯s dark black lips with a frown. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡± With a smile, Yue Ruye took out his own Alexipharmic Pill and ate it. Of course, his Alexipharmic Pill was not as effective as Duanmu Xi¡¯s. However, given that he was not so severely poisoned, his own Alexipharmic Pill should be enough. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Yue Ruye grabbed Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s wrist and checked her body condition. ¡°I feel much better than just now. The Alexipharmic Pill you fed me works very well.¡± Speaking of the Alexipharmic Pill, Chu Lian¡¯er blushed again. ¡°The poison was more or less cleared up. These two days¡­¡± Yue Ruye looked at Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s shy face and fell into a trance again. Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t hear Yue Ruye continue talking so she raised her head and looked at him in confusion. Yue Ruye turned around in a fluster, ¡°Oh, I mean you must avoid using your spiritual power these days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er heard him and then nodded docilely. After a moment of silence, the atmosphere became sweet again. Yue Ruye kind of couldn¡¯t stand it. He really didn¡¯t know how long he could hold back his urge. ¡°Let¡¯s go back! If we stay here longer, they will be worried.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er was slightly dazed. A moment later, she nodded lightly, ¡°Okay.¡± She felt a bit frustrated that they were going back so quickly. In fact, she really wanted to spend a little while with him but she knew that he was right. Yue Ruye held Chu Lian¡¯er and flew out of the cave. Once they got out of the cave, Yue Ruye let go of Chu Lian¡¯er. Feeling that he took his arms away from her waist, Chu Lian¡¯er lowered her head in depression. Did he hate her? While she was woolgathering, he suddenly held her hand. ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er cast a glance at their hands held together in a daze and then looked at Yue Ruye next to her. ¡°Well¡­ Well¡­ In order to stop you from getting lost again, I had better hold your hand,¡± Yue Ruye explained while looking around. He just didn¡¯t dare to look into Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s eyes. In the end, he added, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡± It remained unknown whether he wanted to persuade Chu Lian¡¯er or himself. Chu Lian¡¯er secretly turned her head aside and wore a shy smile. Down the cliff. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo finally caught sight of Duanmu Xi falling in the air. He exerted his mysterious Qi again to rush to Duanmu Xi and held her tightly. ¡°Xi, wake up¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s face tremblingly and felt severe pain in his heart. Those people had destroyed her mysterious Qi. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo roared at the sky with red eyes. Instantly, the explosive sound came from around. He must take revenge for today. He wouldn¡¯t let go of those who had hurt Xi today. He would make all of them suffer. Due to the sound, Duanmu Xi woke up. ¡°Xi, are you okay?¡± Feeling that his girl had woken up, Xuanyuan Mo pressed his face against her forehead in joy and rubbed against it gently. He even clutched her into his arms more tightly. It seemed that he wanted to merge her with him. The moment she opened her eyes, Duanmu Xi saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face and his red yet soft eyes. She wanted to stroke his handsome face but found that she had no strength at all. Xuanyuan Mo seemed to see through her intent so he put her right hand on his face gently. ¡°Snow¡­you¡­shouldn¡¯t¡­come¡­down¡­here,¡± Duanmu Xi moved her fingers, stared at Xuanyuan Mo softly and then said with difficulty. ¡°No, I will never leave you again. Even death cannot do us apart.¡± He wouldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t want to leave her again. He really felt like killing himself now. If he hadn¡¯t been drawn away by Xuanyuan She, she wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shed a tear. Seeing that tears came to her eyes, Xuanyuan Mo felt such a grave heartache. He bent down to kiss her tear, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m right here for you. You will be okay.¡± Xuanyuan Mo soothed her mood gently and meanwhile transferred his mysterious Qi into her body. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­afraid.¡± Duanmu Xi shook her head lightly, her dark purple eyes full of affection. Since Snow was here, why would she be afraid? She wouldn¡¯t even be afraid of becoming a total wreck again, let alone her mysterious Qi being destroyed. On the cliff. ¡°Did you hear that? I heard some noise down there.¡± With his ears wiggling, Mu Jianfeng was listening to the noise down the cliff carefully. ¡°How about me going down there to take a look?¡± Xue Luochen looked at the others and said with a frown. Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s heart clenched immediately. She looked at Xue Luochen with worry and gripped his hand more tightly. Having sensed Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s worry, Xue Luochen patted her hand gently to comfort her. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Mei Luo furrowed her eyebrows, looked down the cliff and wanted to jump off it. Xue Luochen and the others hastened to stop her, ¡°No, Elder Mei, you are still injured!¡± ¡°Yes, let Xue Luochen go down there. We will tie him with a rope. He will be fine.¡± Huangfu Yu was thinking of a solution aside. Apart from Mei Luo, Xue Luochen was the most capable one. Since Mei Luo was injured, Xue Luochen was the best candidate to undertake such a task. ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing the persuasion, Mei Luo nodded and then turned to look at Xue Luochen, saying seriously, ¡°You must be careful.¡± After discussing the solution, they collected many thick vines and tied Xue Luochen¡¯s waist to a thick tree. ¡°Be careful.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er was so worried about him. ¡°I will.¡± Xue Luochen¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile. Seeing his mischievous smile, Hua Ye¡¯er felt much more relaxed. She believed that he must be able to make it. Nothing wrong would happen to him. After everything was ready, Xue Luochen flew off the cliff. ¡°Remember, when you want to come up, you just pull the rope and we will pull you up.¡± Mu Jianfeng¡¯s voice reverberated through the whole cliff. In the supreme Demonic Imperial Palace of the Demonic World. With a straight face, Jun Wuxie gazed at Hua Xian¡¯er who was prostrating on the ground with serious injuries. The suffocating atmosphere made Hua Xian¡¯er so frightened. She crawled to Jun Wuxie with effort, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please¡­¡± ¡°You should be sorry.¡± Jun Wuxie didn¡¯t give Hua Xian¡¯er any chance to talk at all. With a flick of his sleeves, he directly destroyed her cultivation level. Hua Xian¡¯er vomited a mouth of blood, extremely despairing. ¡°You not only ate the Magic Transformation without authorization but also destroyed her mysterious Qi. You really deserve to die for this.¡± Jun Wuxie flicked his sleeves again to cut off her meridians. Hua Xian¡¯er vomited another mouthful of blood. She was done. She became a total wreck now. ¡°Somebody come here.¡± Two demonic humans instantly appeared before Jun Wuxie. ¡°Put Hua Xian¡¯er into the Demon Abyss.¡± Jun Wuxie looked at Hua Xian¡¯er as if staring at a dead person. He wouldn¡¯t kill her. He must leave her to Duanmu Xi but he would let her suffer miserably. Upon hearing the words¨CDemon Abyss, Hua Xian¡¯er felt all her strength was back and then strived to crawl to Jun Wuxie, shouting, ¡°No, Sovereign, please spare my life. I love you too much so I lost my head for the moment¡­¡± ¡°Take her away.¡± Jun Wuxie flicked his sleeves disgustedly, turned around and disappeared. If he took one more glance and heard one more word from her, he was not sure whether he could refrain from killing her. Chapter 85 If it were not for his father¡¯s order, he wouldn¡¯t care about her life at all. Thinking of Duanmu Xi¡¯s smile when she fell off the cliff, he felt dejected and sad. Xiahou Shan sat on the ground in a daze and seemed not to recover from the previous astonishment. ¡°This is the last time I¡¯ve saved you,¡± Lian Zhengyu took a dismissive glance at the dull Xiahou Shan and said coldly before turning around and leaving. Xiahou Shan came to her senses instantly and rose from the ground quickly, ¡°Lian Zhengyu, wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°Zhengyu, hold on¡­¡± Xiahou Shan kept calling Lian Zhengyu while running after him. Xue Luochen stabbed the dagger into the cliff wall and climbed down with difficulty. He lowered his head and took a look. It was all dark and he couldn¡¯t see anything. He couldn¡¯t even hear the dropping rocks reaching the bottom. He had climbed down for several hundred meters. Why wasn¡¯t he about to reach the bottom yet? How deep was the cliff? Was this a bottomless abyss? After climbing down for more than one hundred meters again, the vines tied to Xue Luochen¡¯s waist finally tensed. Xue Luochen¡¯s hands and legs were slightly trembling now. He felt so exhausted. It was impossible for him to go down any deeper. He looked up at the boundless cliff wall and knitted his eyebrows. The cliff was too deep and the vines were too long. Even if he shook the vines, they couldn¡¯t feel the shaking for sure. It seemed that he had to climb up on his own. Down the cliff, Xuanyuan Mo looked at the nearer and nearer ground and then summoned his Murdering Heaven Sword. He exerted all the mysterious Qi and inserted the sword into the cliff wall. The wall was instantly slit open. For the moment, the bottom of the cliff was full of clangs of metal hitting rocks. Xuanyuan Mo held the Murdering Heaven Sword that kept slipping down with one hand and held the unconscious Duanmu Xi with the other hand. He wrapped Duanmu Xi up with his large sleeve in case that she would be hit by the scattered stones caused by the Murdering Heaven Sword. After slipping down for more than one hundred meters, the Murdering Heaven Sword finally stopped slowly. Now, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand holding the sword had become badly mutilated. His fingers and the arm were all injured. Luckily, he was strongly capable. If it were another man, his arm would be definitely ruined. However, he didn¡¯t seem to feel pain. He directly swung the Murdering Heaven Sword and carried Duanmu Xi to the bottom of the cliff. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo called her gently but she just made no reaction. Feeling that Duanmu Xi¡¯s condition getting worse and worse, Xuanyuan Mo was unprecedentedly flustered. He looked around and a few seconds later, he quickly flew to the north. Xue Luochen was still climbing up the cliff wall with difficulty, his limbs becoming numb. Looking at the endless top of the cliff, he really wanted to give up and fell into the bottomless abyss. However, thinking of Hua Ye¡¯er, he strived to climb upward. His girl was waiting for him. He must go up there and couldn¡¯t die here. In the jungle, holding Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s hand, Yue Ruye went to the place where Mei Luo and the others fought against the people in black. Staring at the bodies of the people in black on the ground, Yue Ruye felt shocked and went forward to take a look carefully, saying in a stern voice, ¡°Elder Mei and the others must be in trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Yue Ruye dragged Chu Lian¡¯er and flew forward along the track of the bodies of the people in black. Time passed bit by bit. The people on the cliff had become anxious. Hua Ye¡¯er was as restless as ants on a hot pan. ¡°Why is there no response? How about me going down to have a look too?¡± Mu Jianfeng squatted down by the edge of the cliff and shook the vines, hoping to gain Xue Luochen¡¯s response but he was disappointed. ¡°No,¡± Mei Luo said. She was also very anxious now. She was worried about Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo and Xue Luochen. She should have gone down there on her own. If anything happened to Xue Luochen, she could hardly absolve herself from the blame. Hence, at the moment, she couldn¡¯t let any student take risks anymore. ¡°But¡­¡± Mu Jianfeng wanted to say something further but he was interrupted by Huangfu Yu. ¡°Jianfeng, be rational. Xue Luochen doesn¡¯t respond. Maybe he has arrived at the bottom of the cliff. Let¡¯s wait a bit longer.¡± For the sake of Mu Jianfeng¡¯s safety, Huangfu Yu didn¡¯t want him to risk his life going down there. Mu Jianfeng looked at the dark cliff and suddenly shouted, ¡°Xue Luochen¡­¡± ¡°Xue Luochen¡­ Xue Luochen¡­¡± Several echoes reverberated down the cliff. Hua Ye¡¯er saw that and also ran to the edge of the cliff, shouting, ¡°Xue Luochen¡­¡± Xue Luochen almost unconscious on the cliff wall faintly heard Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s calling him. It was his girl calling him. Xue Luochen was suddenly spirited. Since he could hear his girl¡¯s voice, he must be not far away from the top of the cliff. Xue Luochen shook the vines with excitement and meanwhile continued climbing upward as if being refreshed. ¡°Look. The vines are moving. They are moving,¡± Hua Ye¡¯er shouted with thrill. The people on the cliff heard that and all got together. They were all thrilled to see the shaking vines. ¡°Hurry. Pull the vines. Get Xue Luochen up here.¡± Huangfu Yu was the first one to collect himself. ¡°Oh, right. Hurry!¡± Several people worked together to pull the vines up. On the cliff wall, Xue Luochen was delighted about feeling his waist being tightened. Due to the pull by Mei Luo and the others on the cliff, it was much easier and faster for Xue Luochen to climb up. Now, Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er also reached the cliff in a hurry. ¡°Come here to help.¡± Mu Jianfeng glimpsed Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er rushing here and felt greatly ecstatic, shouting. ¡°Coming.¡± Yue Ruye brought Chu Lian¡¯er to help pull Xue Luochen up without hesitation. Thanks to their cooperation, Xue Luochen was finally pulled up. Regardless of the others¡¯ gaze, Hua Ye¡¯er directly threw herself into Xue Luochen¡¯s arms and burst out crying, ¡°I was so afraid¡­¡± Xue Luochen embraced Hua Ye¡¯er tightly, leaving her to cry in his arms. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m alright now.¡± While wiping her tears with his sleeves, Xue Luochen comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Otherwise, others will laugh at you.¡± Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er finally stopped crying and broke loose from Xue Luochen¡¯s arms shyly. Xue Luochen was sitting now. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to stand up but that he couldn¡¯t. His limbs were all swollen. ¡°Have you seen Xuanyuan Mo and Xi?¡± Mei Luo asked. The others also looked at Xue Luochen and waited for his answer. Only Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er looked at each other in confusion. Xue Luochen shook his head and said, ¡°No, it is too deep. I didn¡¯t reach the bottom of the cliff.¡± Hearing that, everyone lowered their heads in disappointment. Seeing everyone¡¯s worried looks, Xue Luochen added, ¡°I think they are still alive. When I was down there, I felt the shaking of the cliff wall. It must be caused by Xuanyuan Mo.¡± Although the shaking was subtle, he just felt that it had something to do with Xuanyuan Mo. Xue Luochen¡¯s words kindled the hopes of everyone again. ¡°I also believe that they are still alive. Xuanyuan Mo will keep Miss Duanmu safe,¡± Feng Xifan looked afar and said. They must be alive! Huangfu Yu heard that and also said, ¡°Yes, Xi and Elder Xuanyuan are both so competent. They will be fine.¡± She hadn¡¯t met Imperial Grandpa yet. She must be alright. Hearing them talking, Mei Luo felt less worried. They were right. She should have faith in the two young people¡¯s capabilities. They would be fine for sure. ¡°We will rest here for three days before continuing going forward.¡± The reason why they rested here for three days was to wait for Xi and Xuanyuan Mo and also allow Xue Luochen and her to recover from the fatigue and the injuries. Without Xuanyuan Mo, if they were not in their prime, the trial would probably have to end in advance. Gladly, three days were enough for her to recover from the injuries. The others just said okay and went to have a rest. It was a few days later when Duanmu Xi woke up. She opened her eyes with difficulty. The first thing that came to her view was Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome bearded face. ¡°Xi, you are finally awake.¡± Upon seeing her dark purple eyes again, Xuanyuan Mo almost shed tears in joy. Duanmu Xi touched his bearded face and felt so pitiful for him. Why did he look like this? Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, put it on his lips and landed his kiss, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Duanmu Xi heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s husky voice and shed tears again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling pain?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi shed tears, Xuanyuan Mo got anxious. He raised his hand to wipe tears for Duanmu Xi. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, ¡°Your hand¡­ Your hand¡­¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice was also hoarse and worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just some skin injuries.¡± While comforting Duanmu Xi gently, Xuanyuan Mo took away his right hand and hid it in the sleeve. ¡°Let me see your hand. Let me¡­¡± Duanmu Xi cried with difficulty and struggled to rise. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Mo directly held her into his arms. Duanmu Xi hurriedly grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s right hand. Looking at the badly mutilated hand that had started to decay, Duanmu Xi burst into tears. Her tears dropped on the back of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, which burned his hand and his heart. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t cry!¡± Xuanyuan Mo wiped tears for Duanmu Xi in a flurry. As a man not good at speech, he didn¡¯t know how to comfort her at all but only said repeatedly, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t cry!¡± Moments later, Duanmu Xi finally stopped crying, took out the Styptic Powder from her storage ring, applied it to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s injuries and bound them up. Looking at the injuries on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arm, Duanmu Xi felt heartache again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you deal with your hand before? If it is left unattended, it will be really ruined.¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t awake, it wouldn¡¯t even have the chance of being ruined. Now that you are awake, you can cure it for sure,¡± he thought. Chapter 86 Xuanyuan Mo hugged Duanmu Xi tightly and rubbed his bearded face against the top of her head. ¡°It won¡¯t be ruined because you can fix it.¡± His husky voice was full of affection. His Xi was awake! This was so terrific! This was the first time that Xuanyuan Mo was so grateful to Heaven for not taking away his love. Duanmu Xi nestled against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and felt so satisfied. With Snow around, she felt rather secure. In the Wilderness Holy Hall, Liqing, seriously injured, knelt before the illusory figure. ¡°You failed.¡± The ethereal voice stated the fact calmly without disappointment, anger or blame. However, such a calm tone made Liqing feel so frightened. ¡°Please give me one more chance.¡± ¡°Chances are only for the capable.¡± The voice was cold and apathetic. When Liqing heard that, her heart thumped, ¡°I would like to go into the purgatory again. Please give me one more chance. I will not let you down this time.¡± ¡°In this case, don¡¯t come out until you pass the tenth layer. If you fail, don¡¯t bother to come out then.¡± Hearing the words¨C¡°tenth layer¡±, Liqing broke out in a cold sweat and answered in a trembling voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Ten layers! She almost died on the third layer last time. How was she going to pass the tenth layer this time? However, she would pass it anyway because she hadn¡¯t got Xuanyuan Mo yet. She did so many things only for Xuanyuan Mo. She couldn¡¯t die before getting him. In the jungle, upon hearing the news that Xuanyuan Mo fell off the cliff, Xuanyuan She said with excitement, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve enquired it of those people. They saw Prince Zhan fall off the cliff with their own eyes. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan She was so happy, the secret guard also couldn¡¯t help getting thrilled. ¡°Great. Great. Great. That¡¯s so terrific.¡± Xuanyuan She exclaimed with excitement. Evidently, he was really happy. Xuanyuan Mo was finally dead. And Xuanyuan Hao was not worth fearing at all. ¡°Your Highness, shall we continue following them?¡± The other secret guard watched Mei Luo and the others going far away and asked. ¡°No. Let¡¯s go back.¡± A glint of irresistible excitement crossed Xuanyuan She¡¯s triangle eyes. ¡°What about the wind spiritual fruit¡­¡± Before the secret guard finished talking, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan She. ¡°Forget about the wind spiritual fruit now. We must go back to the Baihu Empire as soon as possible,¡± Xuanyuan She spoke and walked in the opposite direction. Now that Xuanyuan Mo was dead, the Baihu Empire¡¯s throne would be his then. At the thought of that, he wished to return to the Baihu Empire right away. Mei Luo and the others on the cliff had waited for three days. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t come back. Neither did Hua Xian¡¯er and Xiahou Shan show up. Even Lian Zhengyu also disappeared. Mei Luo had sent a message to Nalan Xi and told him about the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mei Luo looked down the deep cliff again and said to the crowd. ¡°We won¡¯t wait for them a bit longer?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er asked. These three days, she had learned that Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo had fallen off the cliff. She knew that the culprits must be Hua Xian¡¯er and Xiahou Shan. She might gloat over that in the past but now she didn¡¯t think so at all. Maybe she had stayed with kind-hearted people for long so she became kind-hearted too! Chu Lian¡¯er secretly turned around and looked at Yue Ruye next to her, her eyes full of affection. Yue Ruye, whose mind seemed to be connected with hers, also looked at Chu Lian¡¯er. They stared at each other for several seconds and then quickly looked aside bashfully. ¡°No. We will leave marks along the way. When they see the marks, they will find us,¡± Mei Luo said and then walked forward. She couldn¡¯t stay in the Spiritual Beast Forest for long. She must let them complete the trial as soon as possible and take them back safely. Then the others all followed quickly. Within a blink of an eye, half a month passed. Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, watching the sun setting slowly in the distance, listening to the stream water splashing and feeling the fragrant breeze blowing by. She narrowed her eyes happily. ¡°This place is so beautiful!¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi nestling against his arms like a kitten, Xuanyuan Mo gave a kiss on her forehead and collected the cloak on her. ¡°It is windy now. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi in his arms, stood up and walked to the cave they stayed in temporarily. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face and said bashfully, ¡°Snow, actually, I can walk by myself.¡± Since she got injured, Snow had never let her walk on her own. He carried her everywhere. Now that she was recovered, he still acted the same. Xuanyuan Mo heard that and then lowered his head to look at Duanmu Xi¡¯s red face. His heart was flipped. Then, he pressed his lips on hers, ¡°I love carrying you in my arms.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words made Duanmu Xi flush again so she hastened to change the topic, saying, ¡°This valley is so beautiful. Why are there no spiritual beasts?¡± They had stayed here for more than ten days. Why didn¡¯t they see any spiritual beast? ¡°Maybe they dislike the wind here.¡± Carrying Duanmu Xi in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo continued walking forward. Duanmu Xi showed her concurrence with a nod. This valley was strange indeed. Strong winds often swept here without rhyme or reason. ¡°When will we get out of the valley?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and suddenly asked. Xuanyuan Mo hedged, took a look at Duanmu Xi and went on walking forward, ¡°After you are fully recovered.¡± ¡°But I am recovered now!¡± It was Snow who had been taking care of her thoughtfully over the past half a month. How could he not know that she was more or less recovered? When Xuanyuan Mo heard that, his amber eyes glittered with pain and fierceness. Feeling the fierceness given off by Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi knew that he was thinking about her mysterious Qi. Duanmu Xi slightly held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist and rubbed her face against his chest, ¡°Without the mysterious Qi, I still have you! I know you will protect me.¡± Besides, she also had spiritual power, Lanze and the other mythical creatures. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously clenched Duanmu Xi more tightly. Self-accusation just poured through him like a tide. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± His voice was low yet determined. He wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any injury again. Never. ¡°Let¡¯s go up the cliff tomorrow.¡± She was kind of worried about Third Master. According to Snow, someone assassinated her in the jungle and she must be worried since she hadn¡¯t got any news about them. ¡°No way.¡± Xuanyuan Mo rejected without thinking. The valley was occasionally windy but the environment was not bad with no spiritual beasts. It was a good place for recuperation. Besides, the wind in this valley was quite strange. At the thought of the wind spiritual fruit mentioned by Xuanyuan She, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled. The valley was likely to be what Xuanyuan She called the Wind Valley. ¡°But if we don¡¯t go up there, Third Master will be worried.¡± Duanmu Xi pouted and looked disgruntled. Xuanyuan Mo bent down and kissed her pouted lips, ¡°As long as you are completely recovered, I will take you up there immediately.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi immediately became cheered. She kissed Xuanyuan Mo on his cheek happily, ¡°You are the best.¡± At night, in the jungle. Hua Ye¡¯er was adding wood to the bonfire while Xue Luochen was passing the wood to her aside. Because Xuanyuan Mo was not here, the students had to take turns to keep watch at night. It was Xue Luochen¡¯s and Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s turn tonight. ¡°Honey.¡± Looking at Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s beautiful profile, Xue Luochen was fascinated and couldn¡¯t help calling her honey. Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er blushed and secretly peeped at the others. As she saw that they were sleeping soundly, the flush on her face slightly faded away. She turned around and cast an angry glance at Xue Luochen, ¡°Don¡¯t call me so intimately. We are not married yet. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Xue Luochen puckered his lips with grievances, ¡°Honey, marry me.¡± After they got married, he should be able to call her honey open and aboveboard. Hua Ye¡¯er flushed again and felt so nervous. Was he proposing? How should she answer him? While Hua Ye¡¯er was wondering how to respond to him, Xue Luochen said, ¡°Honey, when we are back in Central State, let me marry into your family then!¡± Hua Ye¡¯er was taken aback and even forgot to feel shy. She gazed at Xue Luochen in a daze and finally said, ¡°Why do you want to marry into my family?¡± Xue Luochen was also dazed. He shouldn¡¯t make any mistake. He should marry into her family indeed. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± At the thought of the possibility, Xue Luochen felt as if his heart were cut. Suddenly, he was afraid of hearing her answer. When she saw Xue Luochen¡¯s eyes that suddenly became dim, Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s heart clenched. She immediately shook her head, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± When he heard her answer, Xue Luochen¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled and joy just blossomed within him. He held Hua Ye¡¯er into his arms and said delightfully, ¡°Let¡¯s get married after we go back to Central State then.¡± ¡°Why are you marrying into my family instead of me marrying into yours?¡± Hua Ye¡¯er broke loose from Xue Luochen¡¯s embrace gently and asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Hua Family matriarchal?¡± Supposedly, the women of her family didn¡¯t marry into the men¡¯s families. Besides, she was a legitimate daughter. Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er was shocked. She looked into Xue Luochen¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°The Xue Family is patriarchal and you are also the young master of the Xue Family. Do you really want to marry into my family?¡± Xue Luochen¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the identity of the young master. If it were not for deserving to be with you in terms of social status, I wouldn¡¯t want to be the young master at all!¡± Hua Ye¡¯er was astonished again. It turned out that he had been paving the way for their future unknowingly. Actually, she had never wanted him to marry into her family. Anyhow, he was the young master of the Xue Family. Even though he was an illegitimate son, marrying into her family would be an insult to him. Hua Ye¡¯er leaned against Xue Luochen¡¯s shoulders gently and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s get married when we are back in Central State, but it is not you marrying into my family but me marrying into yours.¡± She wanted to marry into his family and be his wife. Whether her mother agreed or not, even if she might be evicted out of the Hua Family, she must marry him. ¡°Okay.¡± Xue Luochen clenched Hua Ye¡¯er into his arms. He would do it the way she wanted as long as they could get married. However, he wouldn¡¯t let her suffer grievances in the Xue Family. He must break free from the Xue Family and live a peaceful life with his wife. Chapter 87 After four hours¡¯ treatment, Xuanyuan Mo slowly withdrew his palms from Duanmu Xi¡¯s back. As the last treatment was over, Xi was fully recovered. The only pity was that he couldn¡¯t do anything about her mysterious Qi. At the thought of it, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help feeling pitiful, self-condemned and gravely furious. Duanmu Xi slowly opened her eyes and felt refreshed all over. Her injuries should be completely recovered now. It was time to get out of here. ¡°Snow, am I completely recovered now?¡± With his amber eyes glistening, Xuanyuan Mo answered in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi knew that Xuanyuan Mo felt sad again. Since she was injured, he had never truly smiled. He must feel pitiful for her and also have a terrible sense of blame. However, she never thought it was his fault. She didn¡¯t want him to be so unhappy so she often played cute before him and tried her best to cheer him up. Yet, it didn¡¯t seem to work at all. ¡°Snow, let¡¯s go up the cliff.¡± Maybe when they got out of here and had a lot of things to do, he wouldn¡¯t take it too much to heart. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi pout her lips at him, Xuanyuan Mo got softhearted immediately. Even his voice became very gentle, ¡°However, before we leave, we need to go somewhere first.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi into his arms and walked towards the valley before she could react. Duanmu Xi put her arms around his neck and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You will know later.¡± These days, he always scouted in the valley after Xi fell asleep and then found a mysterious teleporting formation here. Even if this valley was not the Wind Valley, it should be the entrance of the Wind Valley. Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi to the mysterious teleporting formation and then put her down. Standing by the entrance of the teleporting formation, Duanmu Xi felt the wind blow from within the teleporting eye and faintly understood where the strange wind came from. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly held Duanmu Xi into his arms and shielded her from the wind with his cloak. They stepped into the teleporting formation together. Instantly, they arrived at another place. A green scenery was in sight, together with beautiful flowers billowing in the wind. ¡°This place is so wonderful,¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the beautiful scenery and couldn¡¯t help praising. Xuanyuan Mo looked around and dragged Duanmu Xi forward. They walked for a distance when Duanmu Xi shouted with excitement, ¡°Snow, look over there.¡± Looking in the direction where Duanmu Xi pointed, Xuanyuan Mo saw two big white birds were dancing on the grass. He narrowed his amber eyes. They were two Immortal Cranes. It seemed that this place was what Xuanyuan She called the Wind Valley. Duanmu Xi was excited for the moment because she saw Red-crowned Cranes here. This was the first time that she had seen an animal completely the same as the one in modern times. Hence, she found the two Red-crowned Cranes rather familiar. She loosened Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and then ran toward the two dancing Immortal Cranes. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo was shocked and then flew towards Duanmu Xi. Maybe their actions had disturbed the two dancing Immortal Cranes. Therefore, the two Immortal Cranes fluttered their big white wings at Duanmu Xi. A gust of wind blew at Duanmu Xi. She hurriedly covered her face with her sleeves. Suddenly, she felt she was held into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Xuanyuan Mo had his back to the strong wind and swung his sleeve. Immediately, the wind just returned to the original route. The two Red-crowned Cranes immediately covered themselves with their big wings and then got blown 100 meters backward. After the strong wind, the two Red-crowned Cranes took a look at the couple in the distance again and then flew away. ¡°Who are they?¡± It was a little girl¡¯s voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We must go back and tell Father about this as soon as possible.¡± It was a boy¡¯s voice. ¡°Xi, are you okay?¡± Xuanyuan Mo asked in a flurry and meanwhile started to check Duanmu Xi¡¯s body. Duanmu Xi shook her head and felt a bit frustrated. The spiritual beasts on the Hantian Continent were really different from those in modern times. Even if they looked the same, they were not the modern Red-crowned Cranes. After checking Duanmu Xi all over and making sure she was not injured, Xuanyuan Mo finally felt relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly again.¡± His deep voice contained retrospective fear. Those were mythical creatures. Fortunately, they were young and meek. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded docilely. Even if she saw a cat or a dog next time, she wouldn¡¯t go near randomly. She didn¡¯t expect that they would be strong spiritual beasts. Xuanyuan Mo clenched Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and dragged her forward again. ¡°Snow, why do we come here?¡± Duanmu Xi turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo and asked. ¡°For the wind spiritual fruit.¡± ¡°Wind spiritual fruit? Is it here?¡± Hearing him mention the wind spiritual fruit, Duanmu Xi felt a bit excited. The spiritual fruits were her favorite. ¡°Supposedly. It is said that the wind spiritual fruit is in the Wind Valley, guarded by the mythical creature Immortal Crane,¡± Xuanyuan Mo told Duanmu Xi what he had heard from Xuanyuan She. The mythical creature Immortal Crane? It turned out that the Red-crowned Crane here was also called Immortal Crane, which was the same as the modern times. However, they were much more capable than the modern Immortal Cranes. ¡°Oh, this place is Wind Valley. No wonder this valley is windy without rhyme or reason.¡± While they were talking, they suddenly heard a shout from the sky, ¡°You bold humans! How dare you trespass the Wind Valley? Leave now.¡± The two of them looked up simultaneously only to see a beautiful Immortal Crane glaring at them furiously in midair. ¡°Hello.¡± Duanmu Xi waved at the beautiful Immortal Crane in a friendly manner. The beautiful Immortal Crane glimpsed Duanmu Xi, its black eyes glittering with amazement. It seemed to feel Duanmu Xi¡¯s friendliness and then became less angry, ¡°There is no wind now so you had better leave as soon as possible. The Wind Valley is not welcome to outsiders.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes sparkled. This place was Wind Valley indeed. ¡°Ask your king to meet me.¡± His voice was cold and domineering. The beautiful Immortal Crane heard that and then looked at Xuanyuan Mo in shock. Its black eyes also glittered with amazement as well as fear that came from nowhere. ¡°Who do you think you are? How can you meet our king at will?¡± ¡°You want me to have a killing spree here?¡± Xuanyuan Mo let out a rush of strong coercion towards the beautiful Immortal Crane in midair. ¡°You bragger!¡± When the strong coercion was about to hit the beautiful Immortal Crane, a handsome silver-haired man emerged from nowhere and warded off the attack for the beautiful Immortal Crane. Seeing the comer, the beautiful Immortal Crane immediately said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± With a flick of sleeves, the silver-haired man landed before Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi. The beautiful Immortal Crane also flew behind the silver-haired man. With a flash of white light, it turned into a good-looking man. Not as strikingly beautiful as the silver-haired man, he was prettier than ordinary humans. Without taking a look at Duanmu Xi, the silver-haired man only stared at Xuanyuan Mo and said aloofly, ¡°You want to meet me?¡± He was the king of this place! Xuanyuan Mo, not surprised at all, also looked at the silver-haired man calmly. ¡°I want the wind spiritual fruit.¡± He directly talked of his goal. The silver-haired man still looked apathetic as if Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s goal was within his expectations. ¡°The wind spiritual fruit is in the east of the valley. If you want it, go and fetch it yourself.¡± After saying that, the silver-haired man just disappeared with the Immortal Crane without paying attention to the couple. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes and couldn¡¯t believe that he had told them where the wind spiritual fruit was so easily. Xuanyuan Mo also frowned and took a meaningful look in the direction where the silver-haired man disappeared. Then, he just turned around and went to the east with Duanmu Xi. After they left, the silver-haired man and the beautiful Immortal Crane arose out of nowhere again. ¡°Your Majesty, why did you tell them where the wind spiritual fruit was?¡± The beautiful Immortal Crane looked at the silver-haired man who was staring at the east and asked. The silver-haired man didn¡¯t answer the Immortal Crane. Yet, his eyes suddenly became dark. Xuanyuan Mo flew to the east with Duanmu Xi and eventually entered a valley. The deeper they went, the stronger the wind was. In the end, they could hardly go forward. Xuanyuan Mo spread his cloak and covered Duanmu Xi with it. After they were unable to move one inch forward, they could only retreat. Since the wind was so heavy here, the wind spiritual fruit must be here but¡­ They retreated to the entrance of the valley. Duanmu Xi looked at the gale in the valley and said with a frown, ¡°What should we do now?¡± No wonder that man told them where the wind spiritual fruit was so easily. It turned out that he knew that they couldn¡¯t get the wind spiritual fruit. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes glistened and then he took a look at the valley again. Staring at Duanmu Xi, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± The two of them went back until the entrance of the teleporting formation. ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Duanmu Xi looked back and couldn¡¯t bear to leave. ¡°No.¡± Since they were here, how could they leave without any harvest? ¡°The wind there is too heavy. We must find the Wind Stopping Bead. Otherwise, we cannot go near the wind spiritual fruit at all.¡± Of course they couldn¡¯t get it either. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was spirited, ¡°Wind Stopping Bead? Is it something like Water-proof Bead?¡± ¡°Yes, it can stop the wind.¡± With the Wind Stopping Bead, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the gale in the valley. ¡°But where can we find the Wind Stopping Bead?¡± Duanmu Xi was at a loss after being delighted. If only Ying were here! She was very sensitive to treasures. Xuanyuan Mo thought about it and said, ¡°Where there is Wind Stopping Bead, there is no wind. In the whole Wind Valley, I guess only the residence of the king of the Immortal Cranes is free from the wind.¡± The king of the Immortal Cranes? In other words, it was the silver-haired man. Xuanyuan Mo closed his eyes and felt the direction of the wind. Then he dragged Duanmu Xi to the south. Shortly, they saw a castle. The Immortal Crane at the gate of the castle was not surprised to see them. It went forward respectfully, ¡°Please come with me. Our king is waiting for you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi exchanged glances and then followed the Immortal Crane into the castle. Chapter 88 ¡°There you are.¡± His voice was emotionlessly calm. They looked at the silver-haired man at the same time and saw that he was not sitting on the throne but standing before the desk aloofly. It seemed that he had waited for them for a long time. ¡°This time, you want the Wind Stopping Bead!¡± His voice was still indifferent. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the silver-haired man with a straight face and gave no reply. Duanmu Xi also stood next to Xuanyuan Mo quietly. ¡°You can¡¯t take away the Wind Stopping Bead!¡± Seeing neither of them respond to him, the silver-haired man spoke again. With his eyes getting dark, Xuanyuan Mo parted his lips, ¡°I must get the wind spiritual fruit!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was not loud but deep, which was irresistibly overwhelming. The silver-haired man¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He seemed to be satisfied with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s answer. ¡°Come with me,¡± the silver-haired man said and then walked out of the palace. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi exchanged glances and then followed the silver-haired man. After zigzagging forward, the silver-haired man finally stopped in front of the peach woods. The silver-haired man said to Xuanyuan Mo casually, ¡°This is the Illusion of Peach Woods. As long as you can pass the Illusion of Peach Woods, I will lend the Wind Stopping Bead to you. Here is the tip. If you cannot come out within three days, you can never get out then.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the beautiful peach woods and narrowed his amber eyes, ¡°Deal.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo directly dragged Duanmu Xi into the peach woods without taking a look at the silver-haired man. After Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi left, a silver-haired boy appeared next to the silver-haired man. The boy took after the silver-haired man to a great degree. ¡°Father, why do you agree to lend them the Wind Stopping Bead?¡± The voice was that of the male Immortal Crane dancing on the grass. The silver-haired man¡¯s eyes turned dark again. A moment later, he finally said slowly, ¡°They are here for the wind spiritual fruit. Without the Wind Stopping Bead, they couldn¡¯t take away the wind spiritual fruit.¡± The silver-haired boy was still confused. He asked again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better that they cannot take away the wind spiritual fruit?¡± The silver-haired man turned to look at the peach woods and slightly squinted his silver black eyes, ¡°They enter the valley for the wind spiritual fruit. They won¡¯t leave without it. In order to get the wind spiritual fruit, they will definitely come to snatch the Wind Stopping Bead. By then, a dispute will be caused.¡± The Immortal Cranes were naturally meek and peace-loving so they live in the Wind Valley in seclusion to guard the wind spiritual fruit. He could tell the couple was capable, especially the man. By then, even if they managed to keep the Wind Stopping Bead, a lot of their people would be sacrificed. Besides, if the couple ran out of the Wind Valley, chances were more people would be brought into the Wind Valley. This was the last thing he wanted. The silver-haired boy nodded with a hazy notion. Looking at the young man¡¯s confused facial expression, the silver-haired man stroked his head amiably and asked, ¡°Which one is the more important, the wind spiritual fruit or Wind Stopping Bead?¡± ¡°Of course the Wind Stopping Bead,¡± the young man answered without thinking. Losing the wind spiritual fruit wouldn¡¯t affect them much. Besides, even if the wind spiritual fruit was picked, it would regrow. A few thousand years were rather short for the clan of Immortal Cranes. However, without the Wind Stopping Bead, they couldn¡¯t live in the Wind Valley at all. The silver-haired man heard that and then nodded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Therefore, as long as we keep the Wind Stopping Bead, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡± ¡°But do we just give the wind spiritual fruit to them so easily?¡± He was quite perplexed. Wasn¡¯t the mission of the Immortal Cranes to guard the wind spiritual fruit? The silver-haired man turned to look at the peach woods again with dark eyes, ¡°Of course not. They still need to pass the trial. Only those who pass the trial can obtain the wind spiritual fruit.¡± The Illusion of Peach Woods was their trial. Only if they got out of the Illusion of Peach Woods could they get the wind spiritual fruit. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi entered the peach woods together but the scenes they saw were completely different. ¡°Where am I?¡± Duanmu Xi was dumbfounded to see the magnificent palace. ¡°This is the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire. Unexpectedly, the peach woods just transfer us to the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was also dazed to see the familiar palace. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect the peach woods to be a teleporting formation. Speaking of the peach woods, Duanmu Xi became vigilant immediately and then let go of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand secretly. After observing for a while secretly, she suddenly shouted, ¡°Mo.¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly turned around with his amber eyes turning dark, saying coldly, ¡°You are not Xi. She never calls me Mo. Who on earth are you?¡± Duanmu Xi let out a sigh inwardly and then raised her head with a smile, saying, ¡°Snow, I¡¯m Xi. I was kidding!¡± Xuanyuan Mo also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. He walked to her and held her hand tightly, whispering to her, ¡°Everything here may be illusory. You must be careful.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and looked around with alertness. As a gale blew by, Duanmu Xi shrank her neck, thinking that the illusion was too real. Suddenly, she felt much warmer. A black cloak was put on her. She turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo who put the cloak on her and then felt relieved. With Snow around, she was not afraid wherever she was. ¡°Your Highness.¡± All the eunuchs and palace maids greeted Xuanyuan Mo upon seeing him. Xuanyuan Mo only paid attention to Duanmu Xi on the way without looking sideways. He didn¡¯t cast a glance at the eunuchs or palace maids at all. ¡°Mo.¡± A surprised voice made the two of them stop. ¡°Father.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned and didn¡¯t look happy. Duanmu Xi also raised her head and then saw a handsome middle-aged man staring at Xuanyuan Mo with a surprised facial expression. This man was Snow¡¯s father. They did look alike. ¡°Great. Mo is really back. I must hold a feast tonight.¡± Xuanyuan Lie seemed able to see Xuanyuan Mo only and paid no heed to Duanmu Xi next to Xuanyuan Mo. At the welcome feast at night. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi sat together. Xuanyuan Mo was serving Duanmu Xi dishes thoughtfully. ¡°Since you are back, you should get married as soon as possible. I¡¯ve picked a girl for you, the legitimate daughter of the left prime minister, Luo Shishi. She will be your wife¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Before Xuanyuan Lie finished his words, he was interrupted by Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi was boiling with rage, her dark purple eyes were sparkling with fury. ¡°Who is this girl?¡± Xuanyuan Lie seemed to have just seen Duanmu Xi with a glint of amazement crossing his black eyes. Then, he looked at Xuanyuan Mo in confusion, waiting for the latter¡¯s introduction. ¡°She is Duanmu Xi,¡± Xuanyuan Mo introduced briefly. ¡°Duanmu Xi? You are the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire?¡± The amazement in Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes was replaced by aversion. Hearing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s question, the people at the feast all started to gossip. ¡°It turns out that she is the useless crown princess in legend¡­¡± ¡°How can such a total wreck deserve to be with Prince Zhan?¡± ¡°Exactly. Look at her coquettish appearance. She must be a flirt¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! If any one of you dares to utter another word, I will kill him.¡± His cold voice was overwhelmingly suffocating. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s yelling just sent the hall into complete silence. Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi and rose, staring at Xuanyuan Lie coldly, ¡°My wife can only be her.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at his favorite son and then waved his hand resignedly, ¡°In this case, you may as well choose an auspicious day and get married. You are not young now. It is time that you should get married.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± The wedding was scheduled three days later. Time fleeted. Duanmu Xi, dressed in a red wedding gown, nestled against the arms of Xuanyuan Mo who was also wearing a wedding suit. She felt as if dreaming now. ¡°Snow, am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Silly, we are married. How can you be dreaming?¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo bent down and wanted to kiss Duanmu Xi. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo let out a groan and covered his chest, staring at Duanmu Xi in disbelief with his amber eyes. Duanmu Xi struck the dagger at Xuanyuan Mo again. Xuanyuan Mo faded away instantly, together with the surroundings. Duanmu Xi immediately returned outside the peach woods. Duanmu Xi looked back at the peach woods with retrospective fear. Everything in the illusion was too real. She almost got stuck in there. She wondered whether Snow had got out. Now, she was a bit worried about Xuanyuan Mo. Now, Xuanyuan Mo was still struggling in pain in the illusion. ¡°Look! He is the monstrous man¡­¡± ¡°My mom says his mother is a monster that will eat people alive. We must stay away from him¡­¡± ¡°He is just a monster¡­¡± The way they looked at him as if staring at a monster pricked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart. He was not a monster. Yet, he could only say it in his heart because no one would listen to his explanation. A white snow wolf was tied up on the sacrificial altar, dying with its eyes closed. ¡°Monster. Monster. Burn it off¡­¡± The crowd¡¯s cries made Xuanyuan Mo fluster. He struggled to run onto the sacrificial altar but he just couldn¡¯t. ¡°Stay away from my mom. She is not a monster¡­¡± He could only cry like that but no one paid attention to him. The firewood under the sacrificial altar was lit up. The fire engulfed the familiar figure bit by bit. ¡°Mom¡­¡± He shouted hysterically, which reverberated through the sky. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi outside the peach woods felt as if her heart were twisted. Pain just swept all over her body. Duanmu Xi covered her chest in pain and felt that she could hardly breathe. Something must have happened to Snow. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi shouted at the peach woods and then wanted to break into the peach woods again. However, the moment she reached the edge of the peach woods, she was bounced back by an intangible power. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo in the Illusion of Peach Woods seemed to hear Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice and then suddenly came to his senses. Xuanyuan Mo shouted, ¡°Murdering Heaven Sword.¡± Instantly, the Murdering Heaven Sword arose. Holding the Murdering Heaven Sword, Xuanyuan Mo directly flew to the sky and slashed down. Instantly, the illusion was broken and everything faded away with the wind. Chapter 89 The warmth in his arms and her calling his name slowly melted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s frozen heart. He loosened the Murdering Heaven Sword in his hand, clutched Duanmu Xi into his arms tightly and buried his face against her shoulders. Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart suddenly thumped due to the warmth on her shoulders. Instantly, her dark purple eyes were filled with tears. Yet, she widened her eyes, raised her head and took a deep breath to keep the tears from rolling down. What on earth did Snow see in the illusion to make a tough man like him shed tears like that? She stroked his back again and again as if to soothe his trauma. Moments later, Xuanyuan Mo finally calmed down. When he raised his head, his eyes were not filled with tears anymore. He looked normal as usual as if what happened just now were Duanmu Xi¡¯s imagination. ¡°Congratulations. You¡¯ve got out of the Illusion of Peach Woods.¡± The silver-haired man appeared in front of them and then gave a cyan bead to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°This is the Wind Stopping Bead.¡± After having a meaningful look at the silver-haired man, Xuanyuan Mo took the Wind Stopping Bead and went to the valley in the east with Duanmu Xi. Due to the Wind Stopping Bead, the wind in the valley was still violent but it didn¡¯t affect Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi at all. This time, they found the wind spiritual fruit easily. The milk-white fruit emitted a faint cyan halo, which looked quite similar to the other spiritual fruits she had ever seen except that the color of the halo was different. Xuanyuan Mo picked the wind spiritual fruit gently and passed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, eat it.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and took the wind spiritual fruit. The moment it got into her mouth, she felt a rush of violent wind spiritual power running helter-skelter in her body. She immediately focused her original wind spiritual power to suppress it but to her astonishment, her wind spiritual power not only failed to suppress the violent wind spiritual power but also got assimilated by the latter. The violent wind spiritual power kept expanding and running wildly within her body. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Mo pressed his palms against Duanmu Xi¡¯s back at once. Duanmu Xi felt a rush of stronger wind spiritual power going into her body nonstop and thus, the violent wind spiritual power was gradually stabilized. Snow was a wind spiritual master too but he only wanted to find the wind spiritual fruit for her. Never did he think for himself. Since they met for the first time, Snow had seemed to be sacrificing for her all the time. For her sake, he dispatched troops to attack the Xuanwu Empire to rescue her parents, became the elder of Shengjin Academy, came to the trial in the Spiritual Beast Forest, jumped off the deep cliff and took her to the Wind Valley for the wind spiritual fruit. Duanmu Xi suddenly turned around, put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck, stood on tiptoe, pressed her lips on his and then pushed her tongue into his mouth. Xuanyuan Mo was totally at a loss. Staring dully at the seductive purple eyes of Duanmu Xi, he gave no response. He didn¡¯t realize Duanmu Xi¡¯s intent until he felt a rush of violent wind spiritual power getting into his body. He wanted to push her away but she clutched him tightly and he also couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her. A few seconds later, Duanmu Xi finally finished the kiss and in the end, she also licked his thin lips as if not getting enough. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes immediately became profound and dark. He pressed his lips against hers and put his tongue into her mouth to tangle with hers. After being dazed for a while, Duanmu Xi also closed her eyes slowly and responded to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss passionately. Feeling her response, Xuanyuan Mo only felt that his belly tensed as if strong electricity went through. He subconsciously moved his hands across her body. A groan escaped Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips, which brought Xuanyuan Mo to his senses. He ended the hot kiss slowly and held tightly the feeble girl whose eyes were moist. ¡°Why did you give half of the wind spiritual fruit to me?¡± His voice became husky and sexy after he was turned on. Duanmu Xi nestled against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, her beautiful face still blushing scarlet. Feeling the violent wind spiritual power in Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi cracked a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this nice? I have you in me and you have me in you.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice still contained a lingering sensation. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. He held Duanmu Xi even more tightly and then said in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡± In the imperial palace of the king of the Immortal Cranes. ¡°Father, the wind of the Wind Valley has been stopped for quite a while. Why don¡¯t they come to return the Wind Stopping Bead? Do they want to occupy our Wind Stopping Bead?¡± The silver-haired boy looked at the silver-haired man fretfully. The silver-haired man sat on the throne as if nothing had happened, reading something casually. Hearing the boy¡¯s question, he only answered in an indifferent voice without even raising his head, ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The boy wanted to say something but he was interrupted by a cold voice. ¡°Here is your Wind Stopping Bead.¡± A faint cyan bead flew across before the boy and fell into the silver-haired man¡¯s arms. ¡°And thank you for your wind spiritual fruit.¡± Only a cold voice was heard. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t show up. The silver-haired man and the boy walked out of the palace and saw the couple in white walking to the entrance. ¡°Father, are they going back?¡± Suddenly, the boy didn¡¯t want them to leave. He had been a few hundred years old. And this was the first time that he had seen human beings. ¡°Yeah.¡± The silver-haired man was also gazing at the couple in white going further and further. ¡°Will they come again?¡± Staring at the couple disappear before them, the boy turned around and asked again. ¡°Supposedly not.¡± The silver black eyes of the silver-haired man became dark. Human life was short. Maybe it would be their descendants who would come here again. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi got out of the Wind Valley together and returned to the valley where Duanmu Xi healed her injuries. No sooner had they arrived down the cliff than they saw Situ Kong and Nalan Xi. ¡°Chief Master, Second Master.¡± Upon seeing them, Duanmu Xi loosened Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hands and ran merrily towards Situ Kong and Nalan Xi. ¡°Xi.¡± Situ Kong and Nalan Xi were surprised. As Duanmu Xi looked so healthy, both of them were happy and relieved. Luckily, their precious disciple was fine. Xuanyuan Mo also walked faster. ¡°Xi, how are you feeling? Are you hurt?¡± Although she looked fine, Nalan Xi still couldn¡¯t refrain from asking. Situ Kong put his fingers on Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist to check her body condition without saying anything. Yet, his eyebrows furrowed more and more heavily. Nalan Xi saw Situ Kong¡¯s reaction and started to have a sense of foreboding. Then, he grabbed the other wrist of Duanmu Xi and wanted to check her condition on his own. ¡°Chief Master, Second Master, I¡¯m really fine. My internal injuries and external injuries are all recovered.¡± While talking, Duanmu Xi also twisted her wrists gently and relieved her hands from them. Situ Kong knitted his eyebrows, his black eyes full of agony and anger. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, he struck a punch at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face. Punched by him off guard, Xuanyuan Mo staggered. ¡°Snow!¡± Duanmu Xi screamed in shock. ¡°This is how you protect her?¡± Situ Kong glared at Xuanyuan Mo in fury. He looked as if feeling like eating Xuanyuan Mo alive. ¡°Damn it. How can Xuanyuan Mo watch Xi¡¯s mysterious Qi ruined?¡± He thought. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes became dim when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he lowered his head and said without an explanation. Snow¡­ Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes were slightly moist with tears. A proud man like him was apologizing to Chief Master like this. Rage welled up in Situ Kong¡¯s eyes again. He swung his fist at Xuanyuan Mo again. ¡°No.¡± Duanmu Xi yelled nervously and couldn¡¯t help standing before Xuanyuan Mo. Nalan Xi saw that and hastened to stop Situ Kong. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi pitifully and shouted, ¡°Your mysterious Qi has been ruined and he couldn¡¯t stop it. Why are you still defending him?¡± Nalan Xi was astounded. Xi¡¯s mysterious Qi¡­ ¡°It was not his fault. I fell into those people¡¯s trap on my own. I shouldn¡¯t have been that careless.¡± If it were not because she thought opinionatedly that none of them could defeat her and still chased after that figure even though she knew it was not Snow, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into their trap and got penetrated into her gate of Qi. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo felt even more self-condemned. Nalan Xi recovered from the shock and rushed to Duanmu Xi to take her pulse. Likewise, his eyebrows furrowed increasingly heavily. Moments later, Nalan Xi slowly let go of Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and looked at Situ Kong, ¡°Old chap, can Xi¡¯s mysterious Qi be recovered?¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard that and also looked up at Situ Kong, hoping to get the answer of yes. To his disappointment, the answer was not as he expected. Situ Kong heaved a sigh and shook his head, saying, ¡°No.¡± It was because her mysterious Qi couldn¡¯t be recovered that he felt so furious. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. He looked at Situ Kong and asked again, ¡°Is there really nothing we can do about it?¡± Situ Kong glanced over Xuanyuan Mo and then fixed his eyes on Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi¡¯s gate of Qi has been sealed. Her mysterious Qi is still there but it cannot be used. Neither can she cultivate. It is pretty much the same as her mysterious Qi being ruined. If she wants to recover her mysterious Qi, there is no other way than to break through the seal.¡± Nalan Xi asked with a frown, ¡°Even if we three work together, the seal still cannot be broken through?¡± Situ Kong waved and then said, ¡°If an external force could work, why would I be so flustered? The external force won¡¯t be able to break through the seal. Worse still, it will aggravate the situation. Only by herself can she break through the seal. However, she doesn¡¯t have enough power to make it now.¡± Hearing that, the others all stayed silent. For the moment, the atmosphere was a bit suffocating. Duanmu Xi felt a bit disappointed as well but she didn¡¯t want the others to be unhappy for her so she comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t be so upset. When I gain enough power, I will be able to break through the seal. By then, my mysterious Qi will be recovered.¡± Seeing that they didn¡¯t look better because of her comfort, Duanmu Xi immediately changed the topic, ¡°Chief Master, Second Master, why are you in the Spiritual Beast Forest?¡± ¡°Your third master wrote a letter to us. Since you are in trouble, how can I and your chief master not come here?¡± Back then, they were really anxious upon receiving the letter and felt like teleporting themselves here right away. ¡°Third Master? Oh right, let¡¯s go up there as soon as possible! Third Master must be worried about us since she hasn¡¯t heard from us for so many days.¡± Nalan Xi and Situ Kong nodded. They could understand the anxiety most. The four of them turned around to look at the endless cliff simultaneously. After pondering for a while with a frown, Duanmu Xi proposed, ¡°Let me summon Hongling!¡± Having thought back and forth, she figured that only Hongling could hold so many people and fly up there. ¡°We had better take my Brontosaurus! Hongling is too eye-catching.¡± Even though there were not many people in the Spiritual Beast Forest, they must stay alert. Duanmu Xi nodded. Hongling was too eye-catching indeed. The four of them sat on the purple dragon of Nalan Xi. The dragon flew upward and within an instant, they arrived on the cliff. Looking at the blue sky, Duanmu Xi felt like surviving a disaster. It was so good to stay alive Chapter 90 Upon reaching the cave mouth, they felt a rush of frigid wind coming at them and meanwhile smelt a stinking smell. Oh no! Greatly shocked, Mei Luo turned around and shouted at the people behind her, ¡°Get out.¡± The others were all astounded and turned around to run outside. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Several seconds later, they all arrived outside the cave. Yet, they were blown out by the frigid wind rather than ran out themselves. They got up from the ground in a sorry figure and looked at the cave mouth vigilantly. ¡°What on earth is in the cave?¡± Yue Ruye asked Feng Xifan aside while rubbing his own shoulders. Feng Xifan frowned and shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± With her ears wiggling, Mei Luo listened to the nearer and nearer rustle. She slightly narrowed her black eyes, ¡°Everyone be careful.¡± The moment Mei Luo finished saying, a big figure flashed out of the cave. ¡°Gee, what is that?¡± Looking at the huge monster coming at them, Chu Lian¡¯er screamed. The others were also dumbstruck to see that huge monster. Xue Luochen composed himself first. While reminding the others to be careful, he dragged Hua Ye¡¯er towards behind his back, ¡°Nine Heavens Python! Beware of its wind. It is a seven-grade holy beast of wind property.¡± It was Nine Heavens Python. The others did not doubt Xue Luochen¡¯s words at all because they had known Xue Luochen¡¯s profound knowledge about spiritual beasts on the way. No matter what kind of spiritual beast, Xue Luochen could tell its grade and property only by one glance. Within a few breaths, the black and red python had arrived before them. As its tail swept across, they were sent flying away again. Only Mei Luo leaped high when the python swung its tail so she dodged the bullet. ¡°Flames in Strings.¡± Mei Luo flew in midair and summoned a string of fireballs. ¡°Attack,¡± As Mei Luo shouted, the string of fireballs flew towards the black and red python quickly. ¡°Boom. Boom. Boom.¡± The fireballs hit the python one after another. Instantly, several charred marks were left on the black and red python. The people even smelled burned meat. ¡°Snarl¡­¡± Nine Heavens Python cried at the sky in pain and stared at Mei Luo in midair with its big scarlet eyes. Its huge tail erected and struck at Mei Luo like a big whip. Because the tail was too big and the python moved fast, Mei Luo had no time or place to hide. She was directly hit by the tail of Nine Heavens Python in the chest. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Mei Luo vomited a mouthful of blood and fell from the air. ¡°Elder Mei¡­¡± The people all cried out upon seeing that Mei Luo got injured. Huangfu Yu who was closest to Mei Luo even flew into the air to catch her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± His gentle voice carried a bit of concern. Hearing that, Mei Luo turned around to look at Huangfu Yu holding her. She slightly frowned and stepped back, saying somewhat indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Huangfu Yu felt Mei Luo¡¯s alienation. A glint of intrigue flashed across his black eyes. What a cold woman! Seeing Mei Luo land safely, Nine Heavens Python swung its big tail at her again. The others all exerted their spiritual magic skills upon seeing this. Because Nine Heavens Python was too huge, almost no one dared to go forward and have a hand-to-hand battle with it. Instead, they just struck spiritual magic skills at it from the distance. ¡°Fiery Storm.¡± Xue Luochen flicked his sleeves and instantly, a Fiery Storm swept across Nine Heavens Python. ¡°Swirling Wind,¡± Mu Jianfeng shouted. Instantly, a small tornado advanced to Nine Heavens Python quickly. ¡°Falling Rocks and Flying Sand.¡± Yue Ruye summoned amounts of sand and gravel with his earth spiritual power and struck them towards Nine Heavens Python. ¡°Catenated Ice Arrows.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er struck a mass of ice arrows at Nine Heavens Python. ¡°Five Battering Thunderbolts.¡± With Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s shout, five immense thunderbolts appeared in the sky suddenly and all rolled at Nine Heavens Python. The attacks of fire, wind, earth, ice, and thunder all went at Nine Heavens Python, making it unable to attack Mei Luo. It glanced across the people with its big scarlet eyes and then swung its big tail at Chu Lian¡¯er who caused most pain to it. Chu Lian¡¯er was a nine-level Thunder Spiritual Emperor now, but that was a result of eating the Auspicious Cloud Pill. Anyway, she barely had real experience of fighting. Therefore, when the big tail of Nine Heavens Python swept over, she was too scared to forget to react. ¡°Lian¡¯er¡­¡± When Yue Ruye saw Chu Lian¡¯er standing there in a trance, his heart clenched. He increased his speed to the extreme. Eventually, he grabbed her and rolled on the grassland aside before the tail of Nine Heavens Python hit her. The warm hand around her waist finally made Chu Lian¡¯er come to her senses. He saved her again. She had owed him too much. Nine Heavens Python flew into a rage upon seeing its target escape. It directly opened its big mouth at Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er and sucked them into its mouth. Feeling the strong suction from behind, Yue Ruye was astonished and hurriedly pushed Chu Lian¡¯er to the safe place aside. Due to the strong suction, he was drawn into the mouth of Nine Heavens Python quickly. ¡°Yue Ruye¡­¡± Seeing that, Chu Lian¡¯er reached out her hands and wanted to catch Yue Ruye without hesitation. However, she was also sucked into the mouth of Nine Heavens Python. Hua Ye¡¯er closest to them reacted first and then cracked her whip to encircle Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s foot. As Chu Lian¡¯er was rescued, Yue Ruye wore a delighted smile. However, his smile was replaced by astonishment because he saw that Chu Lian¡¯er got rid of the whip around her foot and flew towards him at a faster speed. She¡­ She¡­ Without thinking much, Nine Heavens Python closed its mouth and the two of them were swallowed. Seeing that Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er disappeared before her together, Hua Ye¡¯er had tears in her eyes. Moments later, she murmured, ¡°Why¡­ Why did she do that? She could have been saved, couldn¡¯t she?¡± Xue Luochen was sad too. He held Hua Ye¡¯er into his arms gently, ¡°She must do that for Yue Ruye!¡± Since Chu Lian¡¯er and Yue Ruye disappeared and then came back last time, he felt that something seemed to be going on between them. Hua Ye¡¯er widened her eyes. So that explained it. No wonder she would follow Yue Ruye into the python¡¯s mouth. It turned out that she had fallen in love with Yue Ruye. Suddenly, Hua Ye¡¯er didn¡¯t hate Chu Lian¡¯er anymore. Honestly, she disliked Chu Lian¡¯er before. To her, Chu Lian¡¯er used to be a barbarian and willful flirt but now, she didn¡¯t hate Chu Lian¡¯er anymore. When did they start to have feelings for each other? Feng Xifan had complicated feelings. As the fellow disciple and partner of Yue Ruye, he was surely sad to see them die in front of him. And his complicated feelings were also for Chu Lian¡¯er. As the ex-fianc¨¦ of Chu Lian¡¯er, seeing that she was willing to die for another man, he was not jealous but still couldn¡¯t help ruminating. If he could be nicer to her and didn¡¯t regard their engagement as an affectionless tool to consolidate the two families¡¯ relationship, would they also make a happy couple? The others also had agony in their eyes, but Nine Heavens Python wouldn¡¯t give them time to feel sad. It swept its tail across. Another battle between the people and Nine Heavens Python started again. In the belly of Nine Heavens Python, Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er were not dead yet. Yue Ruye had complicated feelings about Chu Lian¡¯er who had been sucked into Nine Heavens Python¡¯s belly. While feeling pity for her, he also felt very happy. Since he had someone willing to live and die with him, he felt that his life was worthwhile. Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t think so much as Yue Ruye did. The stink in Nine Heavens Python¡¯s belly made her feel nauseated. Chu Lian¡¯er finally couldn¡¯t refrain from vomiting. ¡°Lian¡¯er¡­¡± Yue Ruye groped his way towards Chu Lian¡¯er according to his memory before Nine Heavens Python closed its mouth. ¡°I¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er couldn¡¯t speak at all. The moment she opened her mouth, she would feel her mouth was full of stink. ¡°Lian¡¯er, are you okay?¡± Yue Ruye heard Chu Lian¡¯er throwing up and then asked anxiously. Chu Lian¡¯er vomited and shook her head. However, she forgot that she was in the belly of Nine Heavens Python. It was dark inside so Yue Ruye couldn¡¯t see her shake her head at all. ¡°Lian¡¯er¡­¡± Yue Ruye couldn¡¯t see Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s situation. Neither did he hear her answer. He felt even more anxious. ¡°Night-shining¡­ Pearl¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s reminder woke Yue Ruye up. He hastened to take out the night-shining pearl from his arms and saw the dirt spat by Chu Lian¡¯er. He frowned and stroked her back pitifully, ¡°Why are you vomiting so seriously?¡± ¡°It stinks¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er struggled to utter two words. As Chu Lian¡¯er pointed it out, Yue Ruye also started to feel that this place stank. After throwing up all the things in her stomach, Chu Lian¡¯er finally felt better and collapsed into Yue Ruye¡¯s arms, strengthless. It was fine to die but why did she have to suffer such pain? She would never let herself die in the belly of a python next life because it stank too much. Yue Ruye stroked Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s back again and again, saying gently, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Be careful¡­¡± The sudden fluctuation was so violent that Yue Ruye could only grab Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s clothes. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er and Yue Ruye slid into the depths together. After sliding for several meters, the two of them suddenly stopped. Yue Ruye pulled Chu Lian¡¯er up carefully. It became dark before them again because the night-shining pearl had dropped when they slid downward. The pearl rolled faster than them. Now, it should be somewhere in front. Maybe it had fallen into the stomach of Nine Heavens Python. ¡°Did it swing its tail again just now?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s voice was not nervous at all, which carried a mischievous smile. ¡°I guess so! Maybe it will make big movements later. You must clench me tightly,¡± Yue Ruye said while grabbing Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s hand tightly. Chu Lian¡¯er nodded habitually and then found that Yue Ruye couldn¡¯t see her. She finally said, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Yue Ruye¡¯s voice was not low but very gentle as if it came from the distance rather than around her. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s voice was so gentle that Yue Ruye didn¡¯t find it real. ¡°As long I¡¯m with you, I will fear nothing.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er chuckled. As long as she was with him, she would feel happy even if they had to die together. Yue Ruye¡¯s heart thumped. He suddenly clutched Chu Lian¡¯er into his arms tightly. Moments later, he whispered to her ears, ¡°Lian¡¯er, will you marry me?¡± Chapter 91 ¡°Lian¡¯er?¡± After waiting for a while, Yue Ruye still didn¡¯t get Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s reply. He started to feel nervous. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t want to think too much. They didn¡¯t know how long they could live. Whether he loved her or not, she was happy that she could marry him before dying. Hearing Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s answer, Yue Ruye felt ecstatically happy and clenched Chu Lian¡¯er into his arms more tightly. If it were not because the environment didn¡¯t permit, he would really kiss her harshly. ¡°Lian¡¯er.¡± Hearing Yue Ruye calling her gently made Chu Lian¡¯er feel shy and nervous. With her hands both sweaty, she mumbled, ¡°Ruye¡­¡± Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s coquettish cry made Yue Ruye¡¯s heart flip. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to die like this. He had too many things to do. He wanted to grow old with his wife. Yue Ruye loosened Chu Lian¡¯er and held her hand instead, ¡°Lian¡¯er, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Generally, a snake¡¯s critical part was seven inches below its head, which was around its heart. It should also apply to this Nine Heavens Python. As long as its heart was ruined, it would be sure to die. By then, they would find a way to cut open its belly. Maybe they could get out then. Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t know Yue Ruye¡¯s thoughts but she still followed Yue Ruye forward through the darkness obediently. His thoughts were great but the reality was very cruel. Because Nine Heavens Python kept swinging its tail, Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er could only stay in situ, let alone walk forward at all. They kept hitting the belly wall of the python due to the swaying of Nine Heavens Python. ¡°Lian¡¯er¡­ Lian¡¯er¡­¡± Feeling that Chu Lian¡¯er was still in his arms, Yue Ruye felt frightened. He put his hand on Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s wrist tremblingly. The weak pulse made Yue Ruye slightly relieved. Gladly, she was just struck unconscious. While the shaking became weak, Yue Ruye took the opportunity to carry the unconscious Chu Lian¡¯er and climb upward. Under the circumstance, it was safer with subtle swaying and much oxygen up there. ¡°Look!¡± Mu Jianfeng pointed at the hump on the python¡¯s belly with excitement, ¡°They are not dead yet! They are not dead yet!¡± Mu Jianfeng¡¯s words made the others all excited. Everyone strived to launch attacks on Nine Heavens Python. Even Feng Xifan who couldn¡¯t do spiritual magic also flew onto the back of Nine Heavens Python with his sword and stabbed it with the sword harshly. The sword was broken into two halves. Only a little of the tip of the sword was inserted. Feng Xifan was dumbfounded to see the half of his sword in his hand. The scales of Nine Heavens Python were so hard. This sword was a magic weapon but now it was easily broken into two halves. Nine Heavens Python yelled in pain. Its big scarlet eyes were so terrifying. It swung its tail and instantly rolled Feng Xifan up from its back. Oh no. Feng Xifan twisted his body and struggled to break free from the tail. It would be better if he stayed still but as he moved about, the tail tightened even more and eventually there was no gap between him and the tail. Feng Xifan only felt that his bones and flesh were heavily pressed. He found it increasingly difficult for him to breathe. ¡°Help him!¡± Staring at Feng Xifan¡¯s face that got bluer and bluer, Hua Ye¡¯er felt so anxious that she almost burst out crying. Mei Luo took out her dagger and flew to stab the big tail. Nine Heavens Python felt pain and then loosened its tail a bit. Meanwhile, it bumped into Mei Luo harshly. Mei Luo was knocked down and hit the ground. Blood streamed down from the corner of her mouth again. Now, Feng Xifan had just inhaled some fresh air when he felt suffocating again. He found it even harder for him to breathe with his face and neck both becoming purplish red. While Feng Xifan felt that his heartbeat was about to stop, he suddenly felt his body was loosened. Immediately, a lot of fresh air flooded into his lungs. He felt so good. Meanwhile, everyone felt that a streak of purple lightning flashed across. The big tail of Nine Heavens Python started to spew out black smoke. With a cry in pain, Nine Heavens Python had no time to entangle Feng Xifan. It loosened its big tail and threw Feng Xifan down. Now, Feng Xifan didn¡¯t feel much pain of being thrown down but gasped on the ground. After going through the suffocating feeling, he must cherish the feeling of being able to breathe. ¡°It¡¯s President Nalan, Elder Xuanyuan and the others.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er pointed at the several people on the purple dragon above, her eyes filled with tears. This was so great. They were still alive. President Nalan was here. They would all be fine. The others were also very happy to see Xuanyuan Mo and the others. Feng Xifan even stopped gasping and directly got up from the ground. Seeing that Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo were safe, he smiled happily. Noticing that Duanmu Xi was fine, Mei Luo finally showed a happy smile on her beautiful face. Huangfu Yu who was paying attention to Duanmu Xi was attracted by Mei Luo¡¯s smile. This woman was so strikingly pretty when she smiled. Pitifully, her smile was too transient. Following the marks left by Mei Luo, Xuanyuan Mo traced here and happened to see the thrilling scene. Nalan Xi reacted fastest. He took the lead to help Feng Xifan out first. The four of them got off the Brontosaurus. Duanmu Xi ran to Mei Luo first and then saw the blood at the corner of her mouth, saying pitifully, ¡°Third Master, you are injured!¡± Mei Luo caught sight of the pity in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes and felt touched. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Upon seeing Nalan Xi and Situ Kong behind Duanmu Xi, she said anxiously, ¡°Go and save Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er now. They have been swallowed by the beast.¡± Hearing that, Nalan Xi and Situ Kong were shocked. Without asking in detail, they struck at the howling Nine Heavens Python. Seeing that, Duanmu Xi also took out her dagger and rushed under Nine Heavens Python like a gale. Then, with a leap, she jumped onto the head of Nine Heavens Python and stabbed it in the left eye harshly with the dagger. Instantly, Nine Heavens Python let out a heart-wrenching howl. It raised its head and shook Duanmu Xi off. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart tightened. He flew upward and fetched Duanmu Xi falling. This girl was such a trouble-maker. He really couldn¡¯t relax his concentration for a moment. Everyone was dumbstruck by the scene. Duanmu Xi acted too fast and blinded an eye of Nine Heavens Python within an instant, which was admirable and also thought-provoking. They were all students of Shengjin Academy and Duanmu Xi arrived latest. There was such an enormous gap between them and Duanmu Xi. They only injured the scales of Nine Heavens Python after making so much effort. They really had to reflect on themselves and learn from her. Duanmu Xi¡¯s dagger was stabbed in the big eye of Nine Heavens Python, from which blood poured nonstop. Now, Nine Heavens Python had been rolling on the ground in pain. Its big tail swept across wildly and then a gust of wind struck at them. Now, Yue Ruye who was still in the stomach of the python was rolling nonstop with Chu Lian¡¯er in his arms. As he felt that they were falling, his heart also sank bit by bit. Seeing the crazy Nine Heavens Python, Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his amber eyes and parted his lips, ¡°Murdering Heaven Sword.¡± As Xuanyuan Mo summoned, the huge sword that glistened with blue light appeared in front of all once again. Xuanyuan Mo flew to the air and clenched the Murdering Heaven Sword. Without stopping, he raised his sword and slashed Nine Heavens Python with it. Instantly, the head of Nine Heavens Python was cut off. And its body stopped after flapping on the ground due to inertia. Everyone was really dumbstruck now. They were all staring at him, slack-jawed and still. Xuanyuan Mo was so unbelievable. He was around their age but his cultivation level was much higher than theirs. They only injured the scales of Nine Heavens Python with joint effort whereas he cut off Nine Heavens Python¡¯s head with one strike. No wonder he could become the elder of Shengjin Academy whereas they could only be students. Duanmu Xi¡¯s corner of mouth twitched. Snow was really stunningly strong. The three masters of Duanmu Xi also showed appreciation on their faces. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cultivation level was incredibly high at such a young age. He would definitely surpass them in the future. Maybe he had exceeded them by now. Yue Ruye in the stomach of the python felt that the python stopped rolling and helped Chu Lian¡¯er sit up. He couldn¡¯t see anything or hear anything. All the sounds that belonged to the python vanished as if everything were back to tranquility. Could it be that¡­ At the thought of that, Yue Ruye was in raptures. He took out his dagger and stabbed into the flesh wall aside harshly. As expected, nothing happened. ¡°Lian¡¯er, we are safe. We can get out now.¡± Yue Ruye shook the unconscious Chu Lian¡¯er while stabbing into the flesh wall with his dagger. Xuanyuan Mo in midair didn¡¯t stop because the python died. He swung the Murdering Heaven Sword to slit the belly of the python. This time, he only exerted one-tenth of the power last time. The people finally came to their senses and all ran to the python to help look for Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er. Yue Ruye in the belly of the python was delighted to see the sudden light. He didn¡¯t expect that they could cut open the belly of the python so soon. He struck a punch to break the thin layer of flesh and immediately heard someone shout in surprise, ¡°They are here! They are here!¡± Then, he heard a lot of footsteps. After making some effort, they finally dragged Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er out of the belly of the python. ¡°Is¡­ Is she okay?¡± Hua Ye¡¯er looked at the unconscious Chu Lian¡¯er and then asked Yue Ruye. ¡°Oh. She is fine. She just passed out for being hit,¡± Yue Ruye said and then wiped the dirt off Chu Lian¡¯er gently. Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er was relieved. Looking at Yue Ruye¡¯s gentle and considerate appearance, she turned around and left quietly. With Yue Ruye around, Chu Lian¡¯er shouldn¡¯t need her care. Nine Heavens Python was dead but whatever was valuable of it was taken away. Those that could be used for instrument forging were taken into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s storage ring while those that could be used for medicine refining were all taken away by Situ Kong. Mei Luo took a look at the tired students and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay in the cave for one night.¡± Actually, they were supposed to leave right away after killing such a big spiritual beast but they were either injured or unconscious. They couldn¡¯t go any further. Besides, since Xuanyuan Mo, Nalan Xi and Situ Kong were here, there shouldn¡¯t be any other problem. They entered the cave again. This time, nothing special happened in the cave. They had a rest separately. Situ Kong smelt a scent upon entering the cave. It was true that refining pharmacists had an acute sense of smell because Duanmu Xi also smelt the special scent. They exchanged glances and then ran into the depths of the cave. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo also followed. Chapter 92 What was this? When she recalled the appearance of the Purple Returning Fruit in the pharmacopeia, Duanmu Xi was ravished with joy. Situ Kong¡¯s shout of surprise sounded in her ears as if to testify her thoughts, ¡°Xi, this is Purple Returning Fruit, a kind of material for refining Origin Restoring Pill.¡± It was really Purple Returning Fruit. This was so terrific. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes sparked with excitement. The trial in the Spiritual Beast Forest was worthwhile. ¡°Xi, this Purple Returning Fruit has been ripe. Go and pick it now.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi came to her senses, leaped up and picked the Purple Returning Fruit. She took out a rosewood box from her storage ring and put the Purple Returning Fruit into the box carefully. Then, she placed the rosewood box into her crystal ball. Generally, the important things would be placed into her crystal ball by Duanmu Xi and the unimportant things would be put into her storage ring because no one but her could see or take the things out of the crystal ball. However, if someone got her storage ring and severed her ownership link, the things in the storage ring could be taken out randomly. She finally got one of the seven required materials. It seemed that she not only needed to continue striving to find the materials for refining Origin Restoring Pill but also had to improve her ability of refining medicine. The contest of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild was around the corner. She must win the championship so as to get the Thunderous Green Ganoderma. At night, Situ Kong distributed the healing elixirs for the injured while Nalan Xi exerted his strength to heal Mei Luo who was most seriously injured. Chu Lian¡¯er also woke up under Yue Ruye¡¯s good care. ¡°Lian¡¯er, you are finally awake.¡± Yue Ruye helped Chu Lian¡¯er up carefully and made her lean against his shoulder. Chu Lian¡¯er raised her dizzy head and looked around only to find that they were in a cave. Apart from them, many people were resting here. She suddenly turned to look at Yue Ruye and then asked in joy, ¡°We are not dead?¡± Looking at Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s happy appearance, Yue Ruye laughed and then nodded, ¡°Yeah, it was Xuanyuan Mo and the others who saved us.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Mo!¡± Chu Lian¡¯er turned around to look over there. It was Xuanyuan Mo who was hugging Duanmu Xi in the corner. They were really back! This was so great! It was so great to stay alive! Seeing that she was staring at Xuanyuan Mo, Yue Ruye felt a bit uncomfortable and gently turned her head around. He looked into her eyes and said with grievances, ¡°Lian¡¯er.¡± ¡°Um?¡± Chu Lian¡¯er blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°We are married. How can you look at another man?¡± Did Chu Lian¡¯er lapse back into her old ways again? Thinking of the possibility, he had the impulse to hit the wall. Chu Lian¡¯er blinked her eyes in perplexity again, ¡°When did we get married?¡± What kind of memory did she have? Did she suffer a memory loss for being hit? Yue Ruye looked at Chu Lian¡¯er in confusion and then said carefully, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­you remember it? In the belly of Nine Heavens Python, we got married. Because the conditions didn¡¯t permit at that time, we didn¡¯t hold a wedding. However, regardless, we are married.¡± When Chu Lian¡¯er heard that, a glint of cunningness flashed across her eyes. ¡°Did that count?¡± Her innocent expression plus her confused voice successfully deceived the anxious Yue Ruye. ¡°How could it not count? Don¡¯t you want to admit it?¡± Yue Ruye looked aggrieved as if being abandoned. Chu Lian¡¯er was amused to look at Yue Ruye¡¯s cute expression and then threw herself into his arms, ¡°How is it possible, Ruye? I was afraid that you didn¡¯t think it through at that time so I wanted to give you a chance of reconsidering. Now that you don¡¯t regret it, you can¡¯t anymore.¡± Yue Ruye hugged Chu Lian¡¯er more tightly and then said happily, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. Let¡¯s hold the wedding right after we go back to Zhongzhou City.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er curled her lips. She finally got him now! After one night¡¯s treatment and rest, everyone was recovered more or less. They resumed the trial then. With the participation of Nalan Xi and Situ Kong, Mei Luo and Xuanyuan Mo just left everything to them. Half a month passed. During the period, although Nalan Xi and Situ Kong were in the team, they wouldn¡¯t interfere easily. What they did was to give some instruction at most. Despite that, the students still benefited a lot. The trial of the Spiritual Beast Forest helped improve the cultivation level of the students. Especially, they had gained a lot of fighting experience. Apart from that, everyone had got their contracted beasts. Huangfu Yu also found the thousand-year-old ginseng as a gift. Most importantly, they got much more intimate. Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er became best friends. Since then, Xue Luochen had been always on tenterhooks for fear that his wife might be misled by Chu Lian¡¯er. The men also got along well with each other and became bosom friends. They were Damon and Pythias. They were no longer afraid of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s poker face. Everyone felt that he was aloof on the outside and yet kind on the inside. However, they still didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Duanmu Xi. As long as they talked with Duanmu Xi, whether male or female, Xuanyuan Mo would be dissatisfied aside. At night, everyone sat around the bonfire, listening to Nalan Xi talking. ¡°This time, although the trial in the Spiritual Beast Forest is full of danger, it is still a success. Tomorrow morning, we will go back to Shengjin Academy. Let¡¯s have a good rest tonight.¡± It was time to go back. Now that he and Situ Kong were both not in the academy, he was really a bit worried. After Nalan Xi said that, the others all went to rest respectively. Huangfu Yu walked to Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, saying, ¡°Xi, will you go to the Qinglong Empire to celebrate Grandpa¡¯s birthday tomorrow?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed. Yeah, it would be a dozen days before Grandpa¡¯s 60th birthday. After pondering for a while, she said with a nod, ¡°Okay.¡± She would rather let Huangfu Yu who was familiar with the Qinglong Empire lead the way for them than go to the Qinglong Empire with Snow. After all, she and Snow didn¡¯t know the way. The next morning, the people all surrounded Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Xi, aren¡¯t you really going back to Shengjin Academy?¡± Nalan Xi looked at Duanmu Xi with his eyes full of affection. ¡°No. This place is close to the Qinglong Empire so it is convenient to go from here to the Qinglong Empire.¡± It would take three or four days to go from here to the Qinglong Empire. Nevertheless, it would take at least more than ten days to go from here to Shengjin Academy and then travel from Shengjin Academy to the Qinglong Empire. It was too inconvenient. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t forget the contest of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild.¡± Situ Kong also couldn¡¯t bear to part from his precious disciple. ¡°Chief Master, rest assured. When I finish the matter in the Qinglong Empire, I will go to Zhongzhou City to attend the contest at once.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes slightly glittered. How could she forget the medicine refining contest? For Ying, she must become the champion and get the Thunderous Green Ganoderma. ¡°Xi, be careful.¡± Mei Luo talked least but her care was not less than Nalan Xi¡¯s or Situ Kong¡¯s. Duanmu Xi nodded and said, ¡°You too.¡± Actually, she was quite worried about Third Master. The previous assassination hadn¡¯t been figured out yet. Those people might attack Third Master again. Mei Luo also nodded. She knew that Xi was worried about her too. At the same time, she also knew that the peace for her wouldn¡¯t last long. After Duanmu Xi¡¯s three masters finished talking, it was finally the others¡¯ turn. Yue Ruye came first. He dragged Chu Lian¡¯er and walked to Duanmu Xi, saying, ¡°Miss Duanmu, I would like to invite you and Mr. Xuanyuan to our wedding.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked at Chu Lian¡¯er and found that the latter was staring at her too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I was too willful before. Please forgive me,¡± Chu Lian¡¯er said and then bowed to Duanmu Xi deeply, ¡°If you have time, please attend our wedding.¡± When it came to the wedding, there was a slight flush on her cheeks. Duanmu Xi looked at the sincere face of Chu Lian¡¯er and then took a glance at Yue Ruye who was staring at Chu Lian¡¯er with affection. She curled her lips. As a saying went, if one lay down with dogs, he would get up with fleas. ¡°I will go if I¡¯m available at that time.¡± Hearing that, Chu Lian¡¯er immediately chuckled, ¡°Thank you.¡± She knew that Duanmu Xi had forgiven her. Thereafter, Xue Luochen and Hua Ye¡¯er also invited Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo to their wedding. Duanmu Xi had a good impression of Xue Luochen and Hua Ye¡¯er. Of course she also agreed to their invitation. Then, Feng Xifan came to talk to Xuanyuan Mo rather than Duanmu Xi. ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, wish you happiness,¡± he said briefly. It also suggested that he had moved on. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Feng Xifan¡¯s back and then his amber eyes glistened. Because it was distant, after saying goodbye, Nalan Xi led the students to leave the Spiritual Beast Forest first. After they left, Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo, Huangfu Yu and his guard as well as Mu Jianfeng who was made by Huangfu Yu to stay were left. Looking at the four other people, Duanmu Xi was worried. The colorful-feathered dragonish eagle given by her father could only hold three people at most. Hongling was too eye-catching. As Duanmu Xi was worried, Xuanyuan Mo parted his lips, ¡°White Wings.¡± As Xuanyuan Mo shouted, a white transparent icy dragon appeared before them. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. What a beautiful ice mythical creature! Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi into his arms and flew onto the ice dragon and turned to look at the three people down there, saying coldly, ¡°Hop on.¡± The three of them looked at the cold ice dragon and wondered how they could sit on it. If they went to the Qinglong Empire on it, they would probably become ice then. Xuanyuan Mo seemed to see through their thoughts and then said, ¡°We will go to the Ghost Valley on White Wings. When we arrive there, we will buy some mounts then.¡± The three of them flew into the ice dragon relievedly and instantly a chill surged from the soles of their feet to their hearts. Even their teeth started to quiver nonstop. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo looked quite leisurely as if nothing had happened. They were really two perverts. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi who looked alright in his arms and finally put down his hand. He meant to transfer his mysterious Qi into her but luckily, Xi also had ice spiritual power. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t dare to let her get on the ice dragon. ¡°Snow, how many spiritual roots do you have?¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face and then suddenly asked. Chapter 93 Four? The corners of Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. It appeared that she still knew too little about Snow. Hence, she raised her head and asked further, ¡°What is the last one apart from the wind, fire and ice spiritual roots?¡± ¡°The earth spiritual root.¡± This time, Xuanyuan Mo harnessed his ice dragon carefully without casting a glance at Duanmu Xi. The ice dragon flew very fast and arrived at the Ghost Valley within a blink of an eye. Being in the Ghost Valley again, Duanmu Xi felt as if having survived a disaster. Once the ice dragon stopped, Huangfu Yu and the others got off its back with their limbs stiff. Gee, the ice dragon must be even colder than the thousand-year-old cold jade. They had only sat on it for a short time but their limbs were still numb in cold. Because the Ghost Valley was very small, there were no big carriages in the market. They only found two ordinary small ones and hired a carriage driver. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo sat in one carriage; Huangfu Yu and Mu Jianfeng in the other one, and Huangfu Yu¡¯s guard drove the carriage for them. Because they were not in a hurry, they had a stop-and-go trip and finally arrived at the capital of the Qinglong Empire seven days later. Staring at the familiar street outside the window, Huangfu Yu lifted the curtain and ordered the guard, ¡°Stop.¡± The guard nodded and then stopped the carriage as told. Huangfu Yu leaped off the carriage. Seeing that, Mu Jianfeng also jumped off the carriage. Smelling the familiar smell in the air, Mu Jianfeng inhaled a breath comfortably. He felt so good about coming back home. Huangfu Yu walked to Duanmu Xi¡¯s carriage and called gently, ¡°Xi.¡± Upon hearing his voice, Duanmu Xi lifted the curtain and looked at Huangfu Yu outside the carriage, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°My home is ahead. Come back with me. I think my parents must want to meet you,¡± Huangfu Yu said to Duanmu Xi, pointing at a luxurious mansion in front. Duanmu Xi took a look at the luxurious mansion pointed at by Huangfu Yu and saw the magnificent plaque that wrote Prince Xuan¡¯s Mansion in gold letters. Duanmu Xi pondered for a while with a frown and said to Huangfu Yu, ¡°I came too hurriedly to prepare the meeting gifts. When we are ready next time, we will come to visit them then.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Yu slightly knitted his eyebrows and wanted to say something else but he was interrupted by Mu Jianfeng aside. ¡°If you don¡¯t dwell in Prince Xuan¡¯s Mansion, you can stay at my home. My home is not far away. It is four or five blocks away only.¡± Mu Jianfeng invited them passionately. He was in favor and awe of Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. With the corners of her lips slightly curled, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°No, we will stay in the inn, which is comfortable for us.¡± Sojourning at other people¡¯s homes was too uncomfortable. She disliked it. Hearing that, Huangfu Yu bit back his words and took a look at Duanmu Xi, saying resignedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Huanghe Building ahead? That is the best restaurant and inn in the capital. The manager is my friend. If you want to find me, you just tell him and I will be informed.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± She turned around and ordered the carriage driver, ¡°Go to Huanghe Building.¡± The carriage driver said okay bashfully. After Duanmu Xi went back into the carriage, he raised his whip and shouted, ¡°Giddyap.¡± Shortly, the carriage driver saw a chestnut running towards them. Before he could see them clearly, the two horses suddenly hit each other. Duanmu Xi in the carriage heard the messy clatter of horses¡¯ hoofs, the carriage driver¡¯s screams and the horses¡¯ neighs. Then, the carriage suddenly shook. Duanmu Xi immediately thought that it was a car crash. To her surprise, there could be a car accident in ancient times. She was about to get off the carriage when she heard a woman¡¯s overbearing voice. ¡°You damned riff-raff! How dare you run into my horse? You are courting death! Somebody come and arrest the riff-raff.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing the instruction, the guards all went forward to capture the carriage driver but they were sent flying away by the mysterious Qi from within the carriage before they could reach the carriage driver. ¡°How dare you!¡± The cold voice was shocking to everyone present. The onlookers all looked at the ordinary carriage. Some bold ones even started to gossip in a low voice. ¡°Who is in the carriage? I can¡¯t believe that he has the nerve to pick on Commandery Princess Jiayi.¡± ¡°The carriage is so ordinary. The people sitting in there can¡¯t be any big shots,¡± a man in cyan scrutinized the carriage and the ordinarily-dressed carriage driver thrown to the ground and said. A man in black immediately refuted, ¡°Not necessarily. Didn¡¯t you see that a streak of mysterious Qi struck from inside the carriage sent more than ten guards flying away just now? Besides, I seemed to see the mysterious Qi was black just now.¡± The last sentence was uttered by the man in black in a lower voice because he didn¡¯t see that clearly. At that time, the mysterious Qi went so fast that the people couldn¡¯t see clearly what color it was. He just saw some black air. The man in cyan was slack-jawed in awe. It was black mysterious Qi, which meant that the person in the carriage was a Mysterious Saint. He must be really capable. No wonder he could send those guards flying away with one strike. He couldn¡¯t be simple. Commandery Princess Jiayi¡¯s heart also clenched in fear due to the cold voice but on second thoughts, no one among the bigwigs she knew sounded like that. Then, she became bolder. ¡°The riff-raff in the carriage, get out if you dare to,¡± Commandery Princess Jiayi pointed at the carriage arrogantly and clamored. ¡°Who is the riff-raff cursing?¡± It was a melodious and cold female voice coming out of the carriage this time. ¡°The riff-raff is cursing you,¡± Commandery Princess Jiayi answered without thinking. ¡°Oh, it turns out that the riff-raff is cursing me.¡± The cold female voice contained satisfaction. Duanmu Xi in the carriage was smiling. She learned this verbal trick in modern times. Unexpectedly, she used it here today. She felt so great to talk back with the insulter¡¯s insult. Listening aside, Xuanyuan Mo also curled the corner of his lips, his amber eyes full of affection. The onlookers outside the carriage all burst into laughter. People all disliked Commandery Princess Jiayi. She always called the common people riff-raff just because she was an imperial family member. She was too outrageous. Suddenly, everyone wanted to see what kind of girl had such a beautiful voice and a quick-witted mind. Hearing that, Commandery Princess Jiayi was fumed with anger. She turned to shout at the guards groaning in pain on the ground, ¡°You rubbish! Go and capture the people in the carriage now!¡± However, no matter how she flared up, none of the guards got up from the ground. She had underestimated Xuanyuan Mo. Although he didn¡¯t mean to kill them, he could let them lie on the bed for recuperation for half a month at least. ¡°A bunch of useless people.¡± Commandery Princess Jiayi flicked her sleeves in anger at the guards on the ground and took a look at the curtain of the carriage viciously with her black eyes. Then, she picked up the saber of the guard that had dropped to the ground and then threw it at the carriage. Another streak of mysterious Qi was struck from inside the carriage again. The saber that was about to get into the carriage shifted the direction at once and went to Commandery Princess Jiayi rapidly. Commandery Princess Jiayi had never experienced this before. Her legs immediately went limp in fear. Fortunately, the guards lying on the ground behind dragged her, which saved her life. At the moment, the curtain of the carriage was lightly lifted, from which a couple dressed in white got out. For the moment, everyone became quiet. There was dead silence now. They all stared at the couple on the carriage with fascination. Even Commandery Princess Jiayi was also bewitched. The man was so beautiful! She had never seen such a beautiful man. She felt that she had fallen in love with him only with one glance. With his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s waist, Xuanyuan Mo flew off the carriage and landed before Commandery Princess Jiayi. Commandery Princess Jiayi¡¯s obsessed expression made Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi frown at the same time. ¡°If you dare to do this again, the punishment will not be as light as today.¡± The voice was cold and fierce. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t want to see the woman¡¯s stupidly obsessed face anymore. He directly held Duanmu Xi and walked in the direction of Huanghe Building. Xuanyuan Mo was gone. Commandery Princess Jiayi immediately came to her senses, got up from the ground quickly and ran to Xuanyuan Mo. While chasing, she shouted, ¡°Hey, Mister, hold on!¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard Commandery Princess Jiayi¡¯s calling and immediately pulled a long face. He started to give off the fierce air again. Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes flickered faintly with fierceness as well. She really wanted to kill this flirty woman. When Commandery Princess Jiayi was about to reach the hemline of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s clothes, Xuanyuan Mo immediately spurted out a streak of black mysterious Qi, which directly sent Commandery Princess Jiayi flying away. This damned woman wanted to grab his clothes. She was risking her neck. Now, everyone finally saw clearly Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s black mysterious Qi in awe. ¡°I cannot believe there should be such a young Mysterious Saint!¡± ¡°Yeah, he is probably the youngest Mysterious Saint on the Hantian Continent.¡± ¡°His background can¡¯t be simple or else why wouldn¡¯t he fall for Commandery Princess Jiayi?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your problem? With that beautiful girl in white around, why would he fall for Commandery Princess Jiayi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If I were him, I would choose that girl in white too. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life.¡± ¡°Only the man next to her deserves to be with that kind of pretty girl.¡± Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to the crowd¡¯s gossiping and directly led Duanmu Xi into Huanghe Building. ¡°A top-class room.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took out a purple crystal from his arms and threw it to the counter. While watching the fun in the street, the inn manager had known the capability of Xuanyuan Mo. Now, he surely didn¡¯t dare to take them lightly. While giving them the room tag, he ordered the dumbstruck waiter, ¡°Usher the two clients to Room Heaven No. 9.¡± The manager¡¯s instruction made the waiter slightly sober, ¡°Please come with me.¡± After saying, he turned around and instantly hit the fence of the stairs. Instead of feeling pain, he snickered and continued leading the way for Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. After they entered the room, Duanmu Xi wrote a letter to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, telling them that she had arrived at the capital of the Qinglong Empire and sojourned at Huanghe Building for now. Xuanyuan Mo watched Duanmu Xi release the homing pigeon and walked to the window to hug Duanmu Xi from behind, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s deep and husky voice, Duanmu Xi leaned backward and pressed her weight on Xuanyuan Mo behind her. She raised her head and looked at his affectionate eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t feel tired in this way!¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s naughty look, Xuanyuan Mo was swayed. A joking glint flashed across his eyes, ¡°You regard me as a bed? My pay is very high!¡± While talking banteringly, Xuanyuan Mo bent down and meant to press his lips on Duanmu Xi¡¯s. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly flushed. Looking at the handsome face getting nearer and nearer, Duanmu Xi slowly closed her eyes. Suddenly, a hurried knock on the door sounded in her ears. She immediately opened her eyes. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes glistened with anger but he still pressed his lips on Duanmu Xi¡¯s soft lips, his tongue squeezing into her mouth and dancing with her slippery tongue. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t be as reckless as Xuanyuan Mo. She kept peeping at the door and someone was still knocking on it nonstop. ¡°Hello? Emergency!¡± The waiter asked anxiously. Xuanyuan Mo finally released Duanmu Xi gently, his beautiful face clouded with gloominess. With a flick of his sleeve, the door was opened automatically. The waiter almost fell into the room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His cold voice sent a shiver down the waiter¡¯s spine. The waiter tremblingly ran into the room and said to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Prince Ning is coming here to arrest you with his men. The manager asks me to take you away through the back door.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi frowned at the same time. ¡°Noted. Get out!¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the waiter who was waiting for them anxiously and asked him to leave. The waiter was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that these two people still looked so calm upon hearing that Prince Ning was coming to arrest them. Then, thinking of the manager¡¯s instruction, he added, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± This time, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was somewhat colder than before. The waiter immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. He retreated from the room quickly and also closed the door. He wiped his sweat on his forehead with sleeves and had a retrospective fear. That man was too terrifying to approach. The waiter had worked in Huanghe Building for so many years and he had met various kinds of people. He even often met the princes or heirs of princes but none of them was so horrid as this man. Their majestic bearing couldn¡¯t be compared with his either. Now, before Huanghe Building, Prince Ning led a group of soldiers to besiege the whole Huanghe Building. Upon seeing Prince Ning, the manager immediately knelt at the gate to receive him. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Prince Ning grabbed the manager¡¯s collars and said fiercely, ¡°Where are the man and the woman? Bring them here.¡± The manager kept trembling but showed no fear in his black eyes, answering in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, I wonder who you are referring to.¡± Prince Ning threw the manager to the ground dismissively and waved his hand, ¡°Search the building.¡± The guards all acted upon hearing the order when a cold female voice came from upstairs. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Chapter 94 Everyone looked upstairs and saw a beautiful girl in white standing at the staircase on the second floor. A handsome man also in white was standing next to her. Everyone was staring at the two people at the staircase in a trance, immersed in their stunning beauty. Different from the others, Prince Ning¡¯s pupils immediately shrank when he saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance and her signature purple eyes. He put on a sullen look at once and shouted, ¡°Take them now.¡± Hearing his order, the guards all came to their senses and rushed to the second floor. Duanmu Xi narrowed her dark purple eyes and sneered. Prince Ning had clearly guessed her identity but he still wanted to arrest her. It seemed that he must be on bad terms with her father. Xuanyuan Mo looked fierce with a shimmer of killing intent flashing across his amber eyes. He flicked his sleeve, throwing the guards running upstairs away. For the moment, screams incessantly lingered on. Seeing that his men were all sent flying away, Prince Ning was not furious. Instead, there was a glimmer of appreciation in his black eyes. He raised his hand to stop the guards from acting and paid no heed to Duanmu Xi. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo, he said in a loud voice, ¡°You are really impressive. I like young people as capable as you. I would like to let my daughter marry you. What do you think?¡± The others started to discuss again. ¡°Prince Ning has a good eye. This young man is a good candidate for his son-in-law. He is not only good-looking but also capable. If I had a daughter, I would like to let her marry him too.¡± ¡°This young man is so lucky to be picked by Prince Ning as his son-in-law. He will surely have a meteoric rise and enjoy a high position and great wealth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the girl. She is really beautiful but she is about to be abandoned.¡± ¡­ Hearing the onlookers¡¯ discussion, Prince Ning smiled smugly and asked further, ¡°Well? What¡¯s your decision?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Prince Ning coldly and parted his lips, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo hugged Duanmu Xi next to him and looked at her purple eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already had a wife.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi smiled, which made the people present fascinated again. On the contrary, Prince Ning stopped smiling, his black eyes full of fury. He said with a sullen look, ¡°You are really ungrateful. It is lucky for you to be my son-in-law. Do you want to do this the easy way or the hard way?¡± Prince Ning¡¯s shout made the people compose themselves. ¡°It is really silly of this young man to refuse to be Prince Ning¡¯s son-in-law. He has wasted such a good opportunity.¡± If Prince Ning wanted to pick him as the son-in-law, he would say okay without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll say this young man is of good temperament. He doesn¡¯t abandon his wife for power and wealth.¡± Yet, his wife was also strikingly beautiful. ¡°His wife is so beautiful. If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t be Prince Ning¡¯s son-in-law either then.¡± With such a beautiful wife, why would he marry Commandery Princess Jiayi? Commandery Princess Jiayi couldn¡¯t even be compared with his wife¡¯s hair. Hearing the people¡¯s discussion, Prince Ning felt even angrier and pointed at Xuanyuan Mo, saying furiously, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Do you want to die or live?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was also wrathful. Glaring at Prince Ning, he said coldly, ¡°Whether I want to die or live is none of your business. I won¡¯t marry your daughter.¡± If it were not because Prince Ning was Xi¡¯s uncle, he wouldn¡¯t waste his time talking here. Completely irritated by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, Prince Ning waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Leng Xin, Leng Qing, take them.¡± The moment Prince Ning finished talking, the two guards in black behind him dashed towards Xuanyuan Mo at the staircase but shortly, a group of women in black coming from nowhere surrounded them. Seeing the group of women in black that were familiar to her, Duanmu Xi was surprised. She shouted at the empty space in front, ¡°Phoenix Five.¡± A woman also in black suddenly arose in front of the crowd and then half-knelt before Duanmu Xi, saying respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness. I¡¯ve arrived late. Please forgive me.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows and flicked her sleeve, signaling to Phoenix Five to rise. ¡°Have my parents also arrived?¡± Phoenix Five immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, Her Majesty the Empress and His Highness the Royal Consort are both outside the inn.¡± The moment Phoenix Five finished talking, Duanmu Xi heard someone snicker. ¡°Xi, you miss us right?¡± Then, a beautiful female voice came. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think she misses us. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she go back to visit us?¡± The people all looked at the gate and saw a beautiful couple walking from outside, except that they were slightly older. The man, dressed in white clothes, was strikingly handsome, just like an immortal. The woman wearing a luxurious suit had enchanting purple eyes and a stunning appearance. ¡°Father! Mother!¡± Upon seeing them, Duanmu Xi flew downstairs with excitement and threw herself into Huangfu Che¡¯s arms. ¡°Xi, you¡¯ve grown taller,¡± Huangfu Che stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s head and said smilingly. Duanmu Xi raised her head to look at Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue, asking, ¡°Why do you arrive so fast?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xue answered with a grin, ¡°We are not fast. It will be three days before your grandpa¡¯s 60th birthday.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and asked, ¡°Did you receive my letter?¡± ¡°Of course. We meant to go into the palace to meet your grandpa but upon receiving your letter, we changed our mind and came here to meet you,¡± answered Huangfu Che. Seeing Duanmu Xi meeting and talking with her family merrily, Xuanyuan Mo flew downstairs and walked to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, saying respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, you must have a hard time getting here.¡± Duanmu Xue patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulders smilingly, saying, ¡°Mo, how can you still address us like that? It¡¯s time to change the way you call us.¡± Duanmu Xi flushed and turned around in secret. Xuanyuan Mo knew that Duanmu Xue had misunderstood them for what happened last time but he didn¡¯t explain it. He just said docilely, ¡°Mother.¡± His calling Duanmu Xue as mother made Duanmu Xi¡¯s face turn redder. Duanmu Xi cast a fierce glance at Xuanyuan Mo. How dared he call Duanmu Xue this way? ¡°Ahem¡­ Well¡­¡± Huangfu Che was disgruntled aside. He made a fist, put it before his lips and pretended to cough. The three of them immediately looked at Huangfu Che. Noticing that Huangfu Che kept glancing at him from time to time, Xuanyuan Mo finally collected himself and called Huangfu Che, ¡°Father.¡± Huangfu Che finally nodded with satisfaction and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, saying, ¡°You had better get married as soon as possible.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was delighted and even subconsciously raised the corners of his lips, ¡°No problem.¡± Duanmu Xi felt so embarrassed. She looked at the three of them with a speechless expression and felt that the three of them were more like a family. Feeling that someone was gazing at him sullenly, Huangfu Che got up and happened to see Prince Ning stare at him with a gloomy face. Huangfu Che seemed to have just known his presence and then exclaimed in amazement, ¡°Second Imperial Brother? I was wondering who wanted to take away my son-in-law before. So it was you! We haven¡¯t met for 16 years. How is everything going with you?¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard Huangfu Che¡¯s words and finally understood the intent of what he had just said. Xuanyuan Mo understood it. So did Duanmu Xue and Duanmu Xi. They all stood aside and watched the scene quietly. Prince Ning looked at Huangfu Che whose face was beaming with smiles. A glint of envy and jealousy flashed across his eyes, which was replaced by a false smile at once. He looked at Huangfu Che, saying, ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been home for so many years and never gone far away. Of course everything is fine. On the contrary, you have been married into the Zhuque Empire since you were 15 years old. How are you? Does the empress treat you well?¡± Prince Ning asked deliberately in a loud voice as if not seeing Duanmu Xue next to Huangfu Che. It seemed that he wanted to let everyone know the identity of Huangfu Che. Hearing Prince Ning¡¯s mocking words, Duanmu Xue felt as if her heart were pricked by needles. She clenched her fists tightly and held back her urge to kill him. Duanmu Xi glared at Prince Ning coldly with her purple eyes full of killing intent. While feeling pitiful for her father, she was also worried about Snow. If anyone insulted Snow like that in the future, she couldn¡¯t take it for sure. Suddenly, she had an urge to marry him. However, Huangfu Che still showed a smiling face as if nothing had happened, saying to Prince Ning, ¡°Of course, Xue is nice to me. And she also specially accompanies me back for Imperial Father¡¯s birthday.¡± After saying that, he also held Duanmu Xue¡¯s hand gently and said, ¡°This is my second brother, Huangfu Zhao. This is Xue, the empress of the Zhuque Empire.¡± Prince Ning was stunned by Duanmu Xue. This woman was the empress of the Zhuque Empire, who was stunningly beautiful. ¡°Oh, your wife is called Xue. She is so¡­¡± Before Prince Ning finished the sentence, someone shouted, ¡°How dare you call the name of the empress? Somebody come and catch him.¡± Hearing the instruction, many women in black ran from outside Huanghe Building and put their sabers on Prince Ning¡¯s neck without giving him any chance of resisting. Duanmu Xi cracked a smile and cast an appreciative glance at Phoenix Five. Prince Ning stared at Duanmu Xue fiercely with his black eyes. Seeing that, Phoenix Five shouted, ¡°You rogue! How dare you look into the empress¡¯s face? Lower your head and kneel now!¡± Hearing that, Prince Ning didn¡¯t act at all. A glimmer of malice flashed across his black eyes. Phoenix Five winked at the two phoenix guards who put the sabers on Prince Ning behind him. They immediately took the hint and each kicked a shank of his harshly. Prince Ning felt pain and immediately knelt before Duanmu Xue. He struggled to stand up but the two phoenix guards behind him restrained him harshly, making him unable to move at all. He turned to look at the guards he brought here but they were all restrained. Even the two guards in black were surrounded by a group of phoenix guards. At the moment, the humiliation on Prince Ning was like constantly enwinding vines, making him unable to breathe at all. Chapter 95 He knew that Xue was standing up for him but it was true that he was married into the Zhuque Empire. If he really cared about other people¡¯s gossiping, how could he be her royal consort? Feeling that Huangfu Che¡¯s empathetic gaze, Duanmu Xue became soft-hearted. They had been married for so many years. How could she not understand his thoughts? She lowered her head to look at Prince Ning kneeling on the ground and struggling nonstop. A shimmer of killing intent flashed across her dark purple eyes. Her lips curved into a sneer. Then, she said to Phoenix Five and the other guards with feigned anger, ¡°How can you treat him like this? After all, he is my husband¡¯s brother. In this case, of course we don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to the formalities. Release him now.¡± Upon hearing the instruction, the two phoenix guards immediately let go of Prince Ning and stepped aside. Prince Ning stared at Duanmu Xue with red eyes and slowly stood up. This must be a purposeful act of this woman. She deliberately made him kneel, insulted him and then released him with feigning kindness. He would never let go of this damned woman. With a smile on her face, Duanmu Xue said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s my guards¡¯ fault. Second Imperial Brother, I¡¯m sorry for letting you suffer grievances.¡± Although she made the verbal apology, there was no apologetic glint in her eyes. ¡°Humph. I don¡¯t dare to be your Second Imperial Brother.¡± With a flick of sleeves, Prince Ning turned around. ¡°You are wrong. Since you are my royal consort¡¯s second imperial brother, of course you are my brother too. You are such an open-minded man. I suppose that you won¡¯t lose your temper over such a trifle and get mad at the guards, right?¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s speech was brilliantly made! She reminded Prince Ning of her identity and then called the matter of making Prince Ning kneel as a trifle. She was an empress. It was a common and trivial thing to kneel before an empress. In the end, by saying ¡°you won¡¯t lose your temper over such a trifle and get mad at the guards¡±, she just left Prince Ning no room to veto her. ¡°Of course not.¡± Prince Ning¡¯s tone was a bit rigid. He narrowed his black eyes. As a prince, how could he be mad at the guards for a trifle? This damned woman not only regarded what had just happened as a trifle but also made him unable to refute. ¡°Good. I was afraid that you would hold grudges for such a trivial matter before. I was too narrow-minded.¡± Duanmu Xue looked guilty as if she really felt ashamed. Prince Ning¡¯s black eyes glistened. He put on a strange look and yet still said, ¡°You must be kidding. How can I hold grudges for such a trivial thing?¡± ¡°Of course. It is that I¡¯m too narrow-minded,¡± Duanmu Xue answered and glanced around the guards brought here by Prince Ning, saying with narrowed eyes, ¡°May I ask why you brought so many people to Huanghe Building?¡± Prince Ning also glanced at the guards brought by him and found that they were all captured by the women in black brought here by Duanmu Xue. Slightly surprised, he mulled it over and said, ¡°Here is the thing. I didn¡¯t know the identities of my niece and her husband. There was some misunderstanding. Since we are a family, we are cool then.¡± He had better get through this first and teach them a lesson later. A shimmer of coldness flashed across Duanmu Xue¡¯s dark purple eyes. Today, she would let go of Prince Ning for the sake of Che. ¡°Since you call it a misunderstanding, I will not pursue the matter then. However, if you do it again, I will not let go so easily.¡± Duanmu Xue glanced over all the people in Huanghe Building fiercely and then fixed her eyes on Prince Ning, saying seriously, ¡°Remember, I will kill whoever bullies my husband and make whoever bullies my children live in a living hell.¡± While she was talking, a rush of powerful coercion and killing intent emitted from Duanmu Xue, which made all the people in Huanghe Building hardly able to breathe. Especially Prince Ning suffered the pain most. He didn¡¯t expect the empress to be so capable. Feeling the deep love of Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xi were both touched. However, it was Xuanyuan Mo who was deeply moved. No one had stood up for him since his childhood. He suddenly felt that it was too worthwhile to call Duanmu Xue as Mother. It was so lucky for him to be their family. Duanmu Xue looked at Prince Ning and suddenly asked, ¡°Where is the manager?¡± Hearing the summon, the manager immediately got out of the corner and knelt before Duanmu Xue, replying respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy your Huanghe Building,¡± Duanmu Xue said and meanwhile winked at Phoenix Two. Phoenix Two took the hint and immediately gave the manager five white crystals. Seeing the white crystals in Phoenix Two¡¯s hand, the manager immediately waved and said in horror, ¡°These are too many. Only one white crystal is enough.¡± ¡°Just take them. The rest will be your reward.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The manager raised his hands to fetch the crystals and prostrated himself to express his gratitude to Duanmu Xue. Duanmu Xue waved her hand and then the phoenix guards immediately cleared the site. A moment later, only Prince Ning and the guards brought by him were left in Huanghe Building. ¡°My husband and I have traveled a long way here so we will not see you off on our own.¡± Duanmu Xue put on a smile again as if nothing had happened. However, Prince Ning didn¡¯t dare to treat her without proper respect now. Knowing that Duanmu Xue meant to ask them to leave, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°I dare not ask you and Fifth Brother to see me off. Goodbye then.¡± ¡°You are wrong. Now, Huanghe Building is mine. Since you are in my place, of course I should send you back home.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xue shouted before Prince Ning could answer, ¡°Phoenix Two, send Second Imperial Brother and his guards back home on behalf of me.¡± Prince Ning was dumbstruck. If these women sent them back home, he would be laughed at by all the people of the capital. ¡°Yes,¡± Phoenix Two immediately bowed and answered upon hearing the instruction. Then, she turned around and made a gesture of invitation to Prince Ning. Prince Ning took a few glances at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che and felt like saying something. In the end, he followed Phoenix Two and the others out of the inn resignedly. After Prince Ning and his guards were sent away, only Duanmu Xi¡¯s family and the phoenix guards were left in the whole Huanghe Building. Staring at Duanmu Xue who was still angry, Huangfu Che said gently, ¡°Okay. Xue, don¡¯t be angry. No need to be mad at him.¡± His second imperial brother had been like this since childhood. He just didn¡¯t change after so many years. Seeing that, Duanmu Xi also went forward to persuade her, ¡°Okay. Mother, don¡¯t be mad. You¡¯ve kind of punished him just now. I think he won¡¯t dare to do so again.¡± ¡°Humph. Punishment? If it were not for your father and grandfather, I would kill him today.¡± Prince Ning¡¯s insulting her Che was not different from courting death! ¡°Okay. Okay. Okay. If he dares to insult Father next time, let¡¯s kill him, okay?¡± Others would take it that Duanmu Xi was joking. Actually, only she knew that she was being serious. ¡°Xue, let¡¯s stay here overnight and enter the imperial palace to meet my father tomorrow morning, okay?¡± Huangfu Che didn¡¯t want Duanmu Xue to keep thinking about what had happened so he deliberately changed the topic. Hearing that, Duanmu Xue nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Actually, that was also her plan. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t buy the inn. ¡°Xi, which room do you stay in?¡± Duanmu Xue turned to look at Dunnmu Xi. ¡°Room Heaven No. 9,¡± answered Duanmu Xi. Huangfu Che knitted his eyebrows and glared at Xuanyuan Mo, asking, ¡°Why do you stay in one room?¡± He had written to Xuanyuan Mo, telling the latter not to lay a finger on his precious daughter before. Faced with Huangfu Che¡¯s fury, Xuanyuan Mo had no idea how to explain the matter so he had no other choice but to lower his head in silence. Seeing that, Duanmu Xue tried to mediate the dispute, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just let them stay in one room if they want to.¡± Huangfu Che immediately refuted, ¡°No way. It is not appropriate that they stay in one room before getting married!¡± Duanmu Xue looked at Huangfu Che who talked decisively and then puckered her lips, ¡°Can¡¯t they stay in one room before getting married? Before we two got married, we also¡­¡± ¡°Xue¡­¡± Duanmu Xue was interrupted by Huangfu Che before she finished talking. Huangfu Che goggled at Duanmu Xue with a slightly bashful look. How could she talk about this before the juniors? Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help snickering with their heads lowered. Duanmu Xue looked at Huangfu Che¡¯s bashful facial expression and then didn¡¯t continue talking about that. Instead, she said, ¡°Young people may act wildly. Since they want to stay in one room, just let them. Maybe we can have our granddaughter sooner!¡± Hearing the word¨C¡°granddaughter¡±, Huangfu Che got somewhat relieved and turned to look at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, saying, ¡°Go back for the wedding after attending the birthday party this time.¡± Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo both nodded and said okay. Seeing that, Duanmu Xue winked at Duanmu Xi and dragged Huangfu Che to the table, saying, ¡°Well, we¡¯re tired after sitting in the carriage for one day. Let¡¯s go to sleep after eating.¡± On the arhat bed in Room Heaven No. 9 at night. Xuanyuan Mo tried his best to hold back his desire and stared at Duanmu Xi in his arms. ¡°Xi, your parents both want to have a granddaughter,¡± he bantered in a husky voice. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi answered with her head buried against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest, ¡°When the medicine refining contest is over, let¡¯s get married then!¡± If they kept staying together like this, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back her urge, let alone Snow. Not only men had needs. Xuanyuan Mo kissed the top of Duanmu Xi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay. When the medicine refining contest is over, let¡¯s get married!¡± He was not sure of whether he could hold back his needs until their wedding date. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi raised her head and said to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°How about me marrying into your family?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you want to do that?¡± Duanmu Xi buried her face into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you suffer grievances. I don¡¯t want you to stay in the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire for a lifetime like Father. Neither do I want you to be mocked by others.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart clenched all of a sudden. He rubbed his handsome face against the top of Duanmu Xi¡¯s head, ¡°Silly, Father is willing to do that. For him, where Mother stays, there is freedom. So it is with me. Even if it is hell, as long as you are with me, I¡¯ll feel more than happy. Why would I feel aggrieved?¡± Duanmu Xi was so touched. As long as Snow was happy, she would do everything. Duanmu Xi raised her head again to look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Okay, I will go to the Baihu Empire to propose marriage after I attend the medicine refining contest.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xuanyuan Mo laid a kiss on her red lips. Now, they didn¡¯t know that they would have the most unforgettable trial in the Baihu Empire. Chapter 96 Hearing the one-fast-and-three-slow sound of clapper beating, Eunuch Wang furrowed his eyebrows. He turned to look at the emperor who was still standing before the window, hesitating to go forward and remind the emperor. The emperor was too strange today. He had stood still before the window for almost six hours since he had supper. Even the memorials sent by the officials were not reviewed. Eunuch Wang hadn¡¯t seen the emperor like this for a long time. Having hesitated for a while, Eunuch Wang still went forward and stood behind Huangfu Cang, saying in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, it has been around 2 am. It is time to sleep now.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Cang didn¡¯t give any response. He still looked out of the window at the moon that was about to turn round. Eunuch Wang who didn¡¯t get any response could only call again, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Huangfu Cang finally turned around to look at Eunuch Wang, ¡°It¡¯s you, De¡¯an. What¡¯s up?¡± Eunuch Wang immediately bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it has been around 2 am. It¡¯s time for bed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Huangfu Cang shook his head and turned around to look out of the window again. It was around 2 am but he was still not sleepy. When it was 4 am or so, it would be time for preparing the morning court meeting. Eunuch Wang also looked out of the window and found that there was nothing strange. He felt rather confused. ¡°Your Majesty, are you bothered by anything?¡± He couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Similarly, when Empress Huiyuan passed away and His Highness the Crown Prince was married into the Zhuque Empire, the emperor just couldn¡¯t fall asleep like this. He just stood by the window and watched the moon all night long. Huangfu Cang made no response and still looked at the moon outside the window, except that his black eyes glistened. A moment later, when Eunuch Wang thought Huangfu Cang wouldn¡¯t answer him, Huangfu Cang parted his lips. ¡°They are back in the capital.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s voice was rather gentle. He seemed to soliloquize and answer Eunuch Wang. They? Even though the emperor didn¡¯t state it frankly, Eunuch Wang also guessed who he was referring to. It was because those who could make the emperor so abnormal were¡­ ¡°Is His Highness the Crown Prince back in the capital?¡± Eunuch Wang¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. He watched His Highness the Crown Prince grow up. Besides, this prince was also his most adored and respected prince. ¡°Che¡­is finally back.¡± His voice was still pitifully gentle. Eunuch Wang¡¯s eyes became teary. The emperor had waited for so many years. Now, His Highness the Crown Prince was finally back. He hadn¡¯t met Che for 16 years! Huangfu Cang raised his head to look at the moon in the sky. It would be a few hours before they could meet! The next early morning. Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue got up early, freshened up and checked the gifts for Huangfu Cang and the others again. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi also got up early. After having breakfast, they headed towards the imperial palace by royal carriage. The luxurious and magnificent royal carriage attracted the attention of the people in the capital of the Qinglong Empire. ¡°Who is sitting in the carriage? What a magnificent spectacle this is! The carriage is so luxurious!¡± A middle-aged man, holding a bird¡¯s cage, asked the man in grey next to him. ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize it? This is the royal carriage of the empress of the Zhuque Empire! Don¡¯t you see the guards of honor are all women?¡± The man in grey glimpsed the middle-aged man. Hearing the man in grey say that, the middle-aged man took a tumble and answered, ¡°Oh! No wonder! The women are all dressed in military suits.¡± Seeing his reaction, the man in grey bantered, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you always go to Yunxiang Pavilion? Now, you cannot tell from men to women?¡± The middle-aged man seemed not to hear the banter of the man in grey and elbowed his arm, saying, ¡°Is His Highness the Crown Prince coming back this time too?¡± ¡°Of course. The emperor is turning 60 years old. How can His Highness the Crown Prince not come back to celebrate his birthday?¡± The man in grey seemed to think of something and then said, ¡°Last night, I wanted to have a drink in Huanghe Building but I was stopped by those women soldiers. They said that Huanghe Building had been bought by their empress.¡± ¡°Why did the empress buy Huanghe Building?¡± The middle-aged man asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about it but it should have something to do with Prince Ning.¡± ¡°Prince Ning?¡± The middle-aged man felt even more confused and intrigued. The man in grey saw that the middle-aged man was in the best of spirits so he talked with more excitement, ¡°According to the onlookers outside Huanghe Building, the empress almost killed Prince Ning for our crown prince. Afterward, Prince Ning knelt and begged for mercy, so the empress let go of him. However, in the end, Prince Ning and his guards were all sent back home by the empress¡¯s guards. The empress and the others all stayed in Huanghe Building.¡± ¡°If it is true, Prince Ning must be gravely humiliated.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say! I guess most of the people in the capital are aware of this matter.¡± The royal carriage stopped shortly after it advanced. Duanmu Xue sitting in the carriage slightly frowned and asked loudly, ¡°Why do you stop the carriage?¡± Hearing her words outside the royal carriage, Phoenix Two immediately bowed and answered, ¡°It seems that someone is in the way.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xue looked Huangfu Che in the eye and ordered Phoenix Two, ¡°Go and find out who is in the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Two received the instruction and went to look into the situation. In a similarly luxurious carriage behind the royal carriage, Duanmu Xi also sent Phoenix Five to look into the situation. A moment later, Phoenix Two returned to the royal carriage. ¡°Your Majesty, it is a family of four members in the way. According to them, they were helped by His Highness the Royal Consort back then. Today, they learn that His Highness is coming back to the imperial palace so they are here to express their gratitude.¡± Duanmu Xue turned to look at Huangfu Che again upon hearing this. Huangfu Che also knitted his eyebrows and pondered for a while. Then, he stared at Duanmu Xue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Duanmu Xue cast a worried look at Huangfu Che and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± Huangfu Che nodded and got off the royal carriage. The onlookers saw a man in white who looked so inconsistent with the luxurious royal carriage getting out of there. The man in white¡¯s otherworldly bearing, indifferent demeanor and stunning appearance were absolutely convincing to all. ¡°It¡¯s His Highness the Crown Prince,¡± someone among the crowd came to his senses and shouted. ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince is finally back.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, greetings.¡± Someone of the crowd knelt towards Huangfu Che, followed by one after another. For the moment, the words¨C¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince¡± resounded through the capital. Now, Huangfu Che had mixed feelings. The title of the crown prince was the past for him but when he heard it again, it seemed to be lingering in his heart all the time. Now, Duanmu Xue in the royal carriage also had complicated feelings. He was still greatly favored and respected by the people here, which made her even more guilty. While asking the people to rise, Huangfu Che walked forward and saw the family that stopped the royal carriage. It was an old man in his fifties or sixties, followed by a middle-aged couple and a young man. He scrutinized them carefully and recognized the old man in front. ¡°Head Constable Yu?¡± Hearing Huangfu Che¡¯s voice, the old man jerked up his head and saw the handsome face of Huangfu Che. He immediately shed tears and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, I¡¯ve finally met you.¡± ¡°Get up before you continue talking.¡± Huangfu Che didn¡¯t understand what they came to him for but he still couldn¡¯t bear to see such an old man kneeling on the ground. The old man shook his head with tears all over his face, saying, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, you are the benefactor of our family. We must kowtow to you to express our gratitude.¡± Then, the old man was about to kowtow when he was stopped by Huangfu Che, ¡°Head Constable Yu, what are you doing? Those are the past things. Why do you mention them now?¡± The old man grabbed Huangfu Che¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Those things may be trivial for you but they are the big favors that we can never forget.¡± The old man still insisted on kowtowing. When Huangfu Che was in a dilemma, the middle-aged man parted his lips. ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, please accept our kowtows. My father has been seriously ill. He is dying soon. The biggest wish in his lifetime is to meet you again and express his gratitude to you face to face. Now, we are lucky enough to meet you again. Please let him fulfill his last wish.¡± Huangfu Che hedged and took a look at the old man¡¯s pale face. He felt a bit touched and then slowly let go of his hand. The old man and his family saw that and immediately kowtowed to Huangfu Che three times. After returning to the royal carriage, Huangfu Che was deeply touched for a long time. Back then, Yu San was a head constable of the Jingzhao Municipality. His wife was very beautiful. One day, she came to the Jingzhao Municipality for him but she was picked and taken away by Hong Wentian, the new mayor of the Jingzhao Municipality. In order to preserve her virginity, she hanged herself. Yu San was extremely grieved and couldn¡¯t turn to anyone for help. In the end, he was framed by Hong Wentian and kept in prison. It was Huangfu Che who found the truth, killed Hong Wentian and released Yu San. The scenes of the past seemed to leap before their eyes but everything had been different. Feeling the warmth on his hand, Huangfu Che turned to stare at Duanmu Xue who looked rather worried, cracked a gentle smile and held her into his arms tightly. The past was past. He didn¡¯t want to recall it. All he wanted to do was spend the rest of his life with the woman in his arms affectionately. The royal carriage slowly headed to the imperial palace again. The people on the way all shouted, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡± And a lot of people who were helped by Huangfu Che and adored him in reverence all knelt on both sides of the streets and kowtowed to the royal carriage. Shortly, the royal carriage arrived at the gate of the palace. Upon seeing the royal carriage, Eunuch Wang who had waited at the gate of the palace early immediately went forward and said respectfully, ¡°His Majesty allows Her Majesty¡¯s royal carriage to go into the imperial palace.¡± Huangfu Che was a bit excited to hear the familiar voice. When he lifted the curtain and saw the familiar man, he couldn¡¯t help calling, ¡°Eunuch Wang.¡± Hearing that, Eunuch Wang raised his head. Upon seeing the almost unchanged face of Huangfu Che, he felt like shedding tears at once. He knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡± Huangfu Che immediately jumped off the royal carriage and helped him up, saying, ¡°Just drop the formalities.¡± Eunuch Wang got up staggeringly and sobbed, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, I¡¯ve finally seen you again. Oh right, please follow me to the Longxing Hall. His Majesty is waiting for you now! He even stayed awake for the whole night yesterday. He always thinks about you!¡± Instantly, tears welled up in Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes. He nodded and got into the royal carriage again. In front of the Longxing Hall, Huangfu Che¡¯s palms were sweaty because he was nervous; inside the Longxing Hall, Huangfu Cang was also expecting nervously. Chapter 97 Duanmu Xue took a look at the nervous Huangfu Che and patted his hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Father will forgive us.¡± No parents didn¡¯t love their children. Huangfu Cang must be looking forward to his son¡¯s return! Hearing Duanmu Xue¡¯s comfort, Huangfu Che felt a bit relieved and then got off the carriage, holding Duanmu Xue¡¯s hand. Seeing the familiar things here, Huangfu Che had tears in his eyes again. He was back. It had been 16 years. Now, he was finally back in this place that carried his countless memories and sentiments. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo also got off their carriage when the royal carriage stopped. Duanmu Xi looked around and found that the imperial palace here was different from that of the Zhuque Empire. They were both magnificent and grand. Yet, the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire looked solemn and respectful while that of the Zhuque Empire displayed an air of passion and ebullience. Another distinctive feature lay in the pattern of the cyan dragons visible everywhere. The eaves carved out of the sandalwood were vividly decorated with two cyan dragons. The dragons were so lifelike that they seemed to rise and fly to the sky. The big red pillars made of phoebe zhennan wood were all engraved with the winding and lively cyan dragons, which looked rather spectacular. Even the golden glazed tile roof was embellished with big cyan dragons. Cyan dragons couldn¡¯t be seen in the imperial palace of the Zhuque Empire. Everywhere were various patterns of Rosefinch there. Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked at the hall ahead. It was a resplendent and magnificent building with carved beams and painted rafters. The four corners of the hall curled up high, which were all decorated with the pattern of cyan dragons. It was splendid and grand indeed. Above the top of the red-lacquered gate, there was a black plaque made of phoebe zhennan wood, which wrote¨CLongxing Hall. ¡°Empress of the Zhuque Empire and Fifth Prince, please come to meet His Majesty.¡± As the eunuch chanted, Duanmu Xue and the three other people all entered the Longxing Hall. The interior of the hall was also furnished with glittering articles of gold and jade, which was rather luxurious. A big bright pearl hung at the ceiling of the hall, glistening like the bright moon. Duanmu Xi looked up at the emperor dressed in the dragon robe sitting on the innermost throne in the hall. He looked more than fifty years old. Because of the distance, she couldn¡¯t see him clearly and only felt that he was very majestic. Two women wearing the palace costume were seated on the right side of the emperor, who should be consorts. Likewise, she couldn¡¯t see them clearly either. While walking, Duanmu Xi kept peeping around out of the corner of her eyes. There were not many people in the hall, including men and women, the old and the young. They must be the imperial family members because she saw several familiar people¨CHuangfu Yu, Prince Ning and Commandery Princess Jiayi. While Duanmu Xi was looking at these people, they were also observing her and the others who came inside with her. However, most of them cast their eyes at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che who walked in front. They were excited, jealous, happy or confused. At the moment, Huangfu Che only gazed at Huangfu Cang sitting on the throne. The moment he saw Huangfu Che, Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes became moist instantly. Yet, his face was still etched with nothing. Staring at his father, who used to be heroic and spirited but now had grey hair at the temples, Huangfu Che felt so sad and couldn¡¯t refrain from shedding tears. ¡°Father.¡± He flicked the hemline of his clothes and then directly knelt. Hearing his son calling him again, Huangfu Cang finally looked thrilled now. Seeing Huangfu Che like this, Duanmu Xue had mixed feelings of pity, affection, guilt, self-condemnation and thrill. Having taken a look at Huangfu Cang on the throne, Duanmu Xue put her left hand on her chest and slightly bowed to Huangfu Cang, ¡°Greetings, Emperor of the Qinglong Empire.¡± Huangfu Cang glanced at Duanmu Xue and waved his hand to let her rise, ¡°Empress of the Zhuque Empire, please drop the formalities.¡± After saying that, he ordered the eunuch aside, ¡°Offer a chair for the empress.¡± Hearing that, the eunuch immediately carried a chair over and put it behind Duanmu Xue but she didn¡¯t sit down and still stood next to Huangfu Che. She greeted Huangfu Cang as the empress so she couldn¡¯t kneel. Yet, neither did she want to see Huangfu Che kneel there. She must be here for him. If he was kneeling, she must stand by his side. As Duanmu Xue just wouldn¡¯t sit down, Huangfu Cang frowned. This woman was of the same status as him but she was also his daughter-in-law. At first, he hated her indeed because she took his favorite son away from him. Afterward, various rumors came from the Zhuque Empire. He was grateful to her because she was really nice to his son. As an emperor, he knew what it took to be an emperor most. Lots of people looked forward to spending their life with their only love but that was not what an emperor should do. Nevertheless, she did it for Che. Huangfu Cang took another look at Huangfu Che who was still kneeling on the ground and heaved a sigh, ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t kneel.¡± After all, Huangfu Che was his favorite son. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his son keep kneeling like this either. Hearing that, Huangfu Che raised his head to look at Huangfu Cang and recognized that the latter sincerely wanted him to rise. Then, he finally wore a smile, ¡°Thank you, father.¡± After rising, Huangfu Che seemed to think of something and then turned to look at Duanmu Xi behind him, ¡°Xi, come and greet your grandpa.¡± Now, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t hear Huangfu Che¡¯s words at all. For the moment, all she could see, hear and think about was that familiar face. ¡°Xi?¡± Huangfu Che felt something wrong with Duanmu Xi and called her gently again. Duanmu Xue also felt Duanmu Xi¡¯s anomaly and then called her in a low voice too, ¡°Xi¡­¡± Only Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t say or do anything. Actually, he had long found that Duanmu Xi looked weird but it shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing, because he could feel the tremendous joy on her. And her anomaly should have something to do with the man up there. Duanmu Xi stared dully at Huangfu Cang sitting on the throne and couldn¡¯t hear any sound around her. She couldn¡¯t see anything but that familiar figure. She even couldn¡¯t help walking to the man she had missed for five years. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Huangfu Che saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s dull face and wanted to stop her but he was stopped by Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo shake his head at him, Huangfu Che finally slowly put down his hand. Yet, he still gazed at Duanmu Xi with worry. When Huangfu Cang saw clearly Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance, he immediately stood up with excitement. He became much more excited than when he saw Huangfu Che. Not only Huangfu Cang but also his two old consorts and Eunuch Wang were staring at Duanmu Xi in shock. The imperial family members all stared at Duanmu Xi and Huangfu Cang in perplexity. They had no idea what they were excited about. Only Prince Xuan looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s beautiful appearance and mumbled, ¡°Mother.¡± Prince Xuan¡¯s voice was very gentle but Princess Consort Xuan next to him did hear it. She turned to look at Duanmu Xi who was walking to the throne, her eyes glittering with confusion. Shortly, Duanmu Xi stepped on the jade stairs. The palace servants looked at the thrilled emperor and none of them dared to go forward to stop Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi threw herself into Huangfu Cang¡¯s arms, ¡°Grandpa, I miss you so much.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi shed her tears. It had been five years. She finally met her grandpa again, the only family she had in modern times. Huangfu Cang stood in situ in a daze and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Maybe he was afraid that the girl in his arms would be disturbed, that everything was a fantasy or that she would disappear if he moved a bit. He only muttered, ¡°Qingwan¡­¡± Seeing the weird scene up there, Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue exchanged glances and both found confusion in their eyes. Huangfu Che wondered, ¡°This is the first time that she has met my father. How can she be so excited? And my father also acts so weirdly upon seeing Xi. Did they meet each other before?¡± Xi¡¯s reaction was too strange. He must ask her about it later. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi crying her eyes out up there and slightly felt pitiful. However, he knew that she was happy. These were the tears of joy. Moments later, Duanmu Xi slowly loosened herself from Huangfu Cang¡¯s arms. Looking at the strange Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xi blinked her dark purple eyes and called gently, ¡°Grandpa?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes, Huangfu Cang instantly came to himself. She had purple eyes. No, she was not his Qingwan. His lips curved into a bitter smile. It was his wishful thinking. Qingwan had been dead for more than 20 years. How could she appear before him? Huangfu Cang gently stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s face and mumbled, ¡°You look¡­so much like Qingwan.¡± She resembled Qingwan so much except for her purple eyes. Undoubtedly, she was just like the young version of Qingwan. ¡°You are Xi, the daughter of Che?¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that. Grandpa didn¡¯t know her. This should be the doppelganger of Grandpa. She was a bit depressed and then collected herself. Staring at Huangfu Cang, she nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Duanmu Xi.¡± Hearing the family name of Duanmu, Huangfu Cang was displeased by instinct, ¡°Why is your family name Duanmu? Your family name should be Huangfu!¡± She looked like Qingwan so much! Her family name should be Huangfu anyway! The corners of Duanmu Xue¡¯s lips subconsciously twitched. Xi was the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. How could she adopt the family name of Huangfu? The corners of Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips twitched as well. Actually, her family name was Duanmu only because his name was Duanmu Cang in modern times. Her purple eyes rolled and then she said to Huangfu Cang, ¡°Whether my family name is Huangfu or Duanmu, I¡¯m your granddaughter.¡± Huangfu Cang patted the back of Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and said with excitement, ¡°Good! Good! Well said! No matter what, you are my precious granddaughter. You are the blood of the Huangfu Family.¡± If only she grew in the Qinglong Empire! ¡°De¡¯an, I must hold a banquet to welcome the empress of the Zhuque Empire, Che, and most importantly, my precious granddaughter,¡± Huangfu Cang looked at Duanmu Xi with an amiable look and ordered Eunuch Wang without looking back. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi felt so touched. As expected, whether in the previous life or this life, Grandpa was the one who adored her most. Seeing Huangfu Cang adore Duanmu Xi so much, Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue were the most delighted. Of course, some people were happy whereas others were not. The two consorts next to Huangfu Cang were unhappy. They both glared at Duanmu Xi resentfully. Those imperial family members were also unhappy and somewhat envied Duanmu Xi being able to win Huangfu Cang¡¯s favor. Only Huangfu Qing and Huangfu Yu were really happy for Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xi. Chapter 98 Huangfu Qing looked at Huangfu Che and thumped the latter¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Che, why do you still look the same after so many years?¡± Looking at his full brother, Huangfu Che laughed sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t you also look the same?¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Qing shook his head and said smilingly, ¡°You are still so sweet as before.¡± He was only five years older than Huangfu Che but he looked more than ten years older. Che still appeared young but he really became much older. Huangfu Qing stared at Huangfu Che with an affectionate look. Upon seeing Che, he would think of his mother¨Cthe beautiful and soft woman. ¡°Che, how is everything going on over the years?¡± Back then, Che insisted on marrying into the Zhuque Empire. Not only his father but also he was very worried. He was worried that his brother would be bullied in the Zhuque Empire and that the empress of the Zhuque Empire would maltreat Huangfu Che. However, all the news that came from the Zhuque Empire was satisfactory. Looking at Huangfu Qing¡¯s affectionate eyes, Huangfu Che had tears in his eyes at once, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He knew that what he did made his brother and father sad but if he were to choose again, he would make the same choice. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Huangfu Qing patted his shoulders and said with delight. The past had passed. It would be fine as long as he lived a happy life. Duanmu Xue, who was staring at the two brothers catching up, cracked a smile with her dark purple eyes glistening. These were real brothers! Prince Ning was not a brother at all! Huangfu Che seemed to think of something and then dragged Duanmu Xue over, saying to Huangfu Qing, ¡°Fourth Brother, this is my wife, Duanmu Xue.¡± This time, Huangfu Che¡¯s introduction was different from the one he made for Prince Ning before. He introduced Duanmu Xue as the empress of the Zhuque Empire last time but this time, he said this was his wife. Hearing that, Huangfu Qing looked at Duanmu Xue next to Huangfu Che. She was no longer dressed in the yellow phoenix robe that she wore when she greeted Huangfu Cang but the informal dress. Magnificent as she still looked, she was not as swanking as before. She was actually above 30 years old but she looked like 26 or 27 years old with a bit of make-up on her beautiful face. Although she was a weak woman, her majestic air was not what ordinary women could have. She was an enchanting woman indeed. No wonder Che would give up the position of the crown prince for her and even marry into the Zhuque Empire far away. ¡°Xue, this is my fourth brother, Huangfu Qing.¡± Hearing the words¨CHuangfu Qing, Duanmu Xue finally took a tumble. It turned out that he was Che¡¯s full brother. No wonder they were so intimate. However, it seemed that these two brothers didn¡¯t look alike. Huangfu Qing looked more like his father while Che resembled his mother more. Duanmu Xue looked at Huangfu Qing and smiled amicably, ¡°Fourth Brother, nice to meet you. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Che. Today, I finally meet you.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xue¡¯s easy-going demeanor, he felt relieved and bantered, ¡°Oh yeah? Did he speak ill of me a lot?¡± Duanmu Xue shook her head with a stiff facial expression. He didn¡¯t speak ill of Huangfu Qing but he did tell her a lot of embarrassments about Huangfu Qing. Looking at Duanmu Xue¡¯s embarrassed facial expression, Huangfu Qing knew that he had guessed it right. He immediately turned to say to Huangfu Che, ¡°How can you do that? You¡¯ve really spoken ill of me in front of your wife!¡± Huangfu Che slightly arched his eyebrow and wore a sinister smile, ¡°Or else? What¡¯s good in you for me to tell her?¡± Seeing Huangfu Che¡¯s complacent look, Huangfu Qing felt disgruntled and then thought of a solution. ¡°Humph. Man, don¡¯t blame me for this!¡± Huangfu Qing thought. He turned to say to Duanmu Xue, ¡°Xue, let me tell you an embarrassment that happened to him when he was little.¡± With her eyes sparkling, Duanmu Xue looked at Huangfu Qing with intrigue. Staring at the glistening purple eyes, Huangfu Qing put on a mischievous smile, ¡°He wetted his bed even when he was six years old!¡± Upon hearing that, Huangfu Che immediately covered Huangfu Qing¡¯s mouth and blushed, shouting in a low voice, ¡°Are you my brother or not?¡± Huangfu Che thought resentfully, ¡°Is he my brother or not? How can he tell Xue such an embarrassment? What a shame!¡± Huangfu Qing grinned mischievously. Even his black eyes were full of bantering. Huangfu Che had a lot more embarrassing incidents than him when they were little. He must discuss them with Duanmu Xue later. Looking at Duanmu Xue who tried her best to hold back grinning, Huangfu Che explained in a hurry, ¡°Xue, don¡¯t listen to him. I didn¡¯t do that. This is his vindictive act. I mean it¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­¡± Duanmu Xue finally burst out laughing. Huangfu Che was dumbstruck to see Duanmu Xue killing herself laughing. While Huangfu Che was in a daze, Huangfu Qing pulled his hand away and also screamed with laughter. Hearing the laughter, Huangfu Che thumped Huangfu Qing twice bashfully and angrily, ¡°How can you be laughing? You are the culprit! My reputation has been ruined by you.¡± The three of them fought in jest, attracting countless jealous eyes. Especially Huangfu Zhao was staring at the laughing Duanmu Xue with a resentful look. He was Huangfu Che¡¯s brother too but Duanmu Xue showed a domineering bearing and even intimidated him. However, she treated Huangfu Qing smilingly in an approachable manner. ¡°Here arrive His Majesty, the Crown Princess of the Zhuque Empire and Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± As the eunuch chanted loudly, Huangfu Cang and Duanmu Xi entered the Longxing Hall. Of course, Xuanyuan Mo who followed Duanmu Xi closely also walked inside. Because he didn¡¯t show his identity, the eunuchs only knew that his family name was Xuanyuan. Hearing the honorific title of the Crown Princess of the Zhuque Empire, Huangfu Cang slightly frowned. A glint of disgruntlement passed over his eyes but shortly, he smiled again. Seeing that Huangfu Cang came inside, Huangfu Qing and Huangfu Che also stopped bantering. Huangfu Qing stared dully at Duanmu Xi dressed in white. She looked really like their mother. Actually, Che also looked like their mother but because he was a man, he just looked somewhat weird. However, Che¡¯s daughter resembled their mother quite much. No wonder his father liked her so much. Similarly, his father adored Che not only because he was an extremely talented man when he was young but also because Che looked like his mother very much. His father loved his mother so his father adored Che too. Even Yu who looked somewhat like Che was also adored by his father, let alone Xi who was extremely similar to his mother. ¡°Father¡­¡± ¡°Grandfather, greetings¡­¡± The imperial family members in the hall all greeted Huangfu Cang upon seeing him. Huangfu Cang took Duanmu Xi onto the jade stairs and flicked his sleeves, saying to the imperial family members, ¡°All rise. It is a family feast today. Just drop the formalities.¡± Hearing that, all the people became relaxed and the quiet hall suddenly became boisterous. When Huangfu Cang saw the descendants bustling with noise and excitement, his eyes were full of smiles. He turned to order Eunuch Wang behind, ¡°De¡¯an, the banquet starts now.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Upon hearing the order, Eunuch Wang immediately went to execute the order. Shortly, the dinner party started. Duanmu Xi was asked to stay with Huangfu Cang. They sat in the highest position of the hall. Xuanyuan Mo had no other choice but to sit next to Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue. ¡°Xi, try this. You cannot have this in the Zhuque Empire but the Qinglong Empire only.¡± Huangfu Cang served Duanmu Xi with a dish that she had never seen before. Duanmu Xi had a taste of the dish and then nodded, ¡°Yummy.¡± Huangfu Cang laughed amicably, ¡°Have some more if you like it.¡± Then, he served her with another dish, ¡°Try this too.¡± Duanmu Xue, sitting on the left seat of Huangfu Cang, was happy and slightly worried to see that Huangfu Cang adored Duanmu Xi so much. Huangfu Che seemed to feel Duanmu Xue¡¯s restlessness and then patted her hand gently. Thanks to Huangfu Che¡¯s comfort, Duanmu Xue¡¯s restlessness was slowly gone. She paid attention to the conversation of Huangfu Cang and Duanmu Xi again. ¡°Oh yeah? I can¡¯t believe that Father should be so naughty when he was little!¡± While eating, Duanmu Xi heard Huangfu Cang talk about the funny childhood stories of Huangfu Che. ¡°This is nothing. He once fell into the toilet in fright when he saw a cockroach in the bathroom,¡± Huangfu Cang deliberately lowered his voice to tell Duanmu Xi about Huangfu Che¡¯s childhood embarrassments. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was amused, ¡°He fell into the toilet? That must stink.¡± It turned out that her father was afraid of cockroaches! She must catch a cockroach to scare him one day. Huangfu Che was so speechless. What was wrong with these people today? Why did they just keep talking about his embarrassments? Huangfu Che peeped at Duanmu Xue who was holding back smiling and Xuanyuan Mo whose eyes were full of laughter. He couldn¡¯t help sighing. His reputation was ruined¡­ While listening to Huangfu Che¡¯s interesting stories, these people kept snickering until the dinner party was over. Duanmu Xue who returned to the room finally burst out laughing. It took her so much effort to hold back laughter for a whole night. Huangfu Che looked at Duanmu Xue who had shed tears with laughter, his black eyes full of affection. He gently closed his door, carried the laughing Duanmu Xue in his arms, and walked to the bed, ¡°Since you dare to laugh at me, I must teach you a lesson.¡± The red curtain rolled down. Very shortly, Duanmu Xue¡¯s begging for mercy and groans came from inside. In another room, Xuanyuan Mo was staring at Duanmu Xi with aggrievance. Duanmu Xi knew that she was in the wrong and hastened to say with an obsequious smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Grandpa asks me to play chess with him. I cannot reject him. I promise that I will come back as soon as possible.¡± Xuanyuan Mo gazed at Duanmu Xi plaintively. He looked really aggrieved. Duanmu Xi became softhearted and comforted him again, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sad. I will be back soon.¡± Then, she stood on tiptoe and pressed her lips on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thin lips. Xuanyuan Mo wouldn¡¯t let go of this great opportunity for sure. He directly held Duanmu Xi¡¯s slim waist and kept her from flinching. Then, he just kissed her passionately. After a passionate French kiss, Xuanyuan Mo finally let go of Duanmu Xi slowly. The eunuch waiting for Duanmu Xi outside the door was burning with anxiety but he didn¡¯t dare to press Duanmu Xi. Hence, he could only pace in situ. Finally, upon seeing Duanmu Xi come out, he immediately said with delight, ¡°Your Highness, please come with me.¡± Chapter 99 ¡°Pursuant to the Mandate from Heaven, the Emperor hereby announces that the daughter of his fifth son, Xi, shall be the granddaughter of the Emperor. As she is a beautiful and elegant girl with fine words, decent behaviors, an angelic disposition and an air of grace, she is greatly appreciated by the Emperor. Hereby, she shall be conferred the honorary title of Princess Qinglian with the honorific title as Shengzun, the family name of Huangfu and the style name of Mingyue. Besides, she shall be included in the pedigree of the Huangfu Family, and the ritual of ancestors acknowledging will be held in three days. Respect this.¡± After reading the imperial edict, Eunuch Wang took a glance at the four people who stood there and didn¡¯t react. The corners of his mouth twitched. What was going on? Why did no one accept the imperial edict? Other people would surely express their gratitude to the emperor. However, they were not only unhappy but also rather worried. Eunuch Wang heaved a sigh resignedly, went forward and said to Duanmu Xi respectfully, ¡°Princess Qinglian of Shengzun, please take the edict.¡± Duanmu Xi took a glance at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che with knitted eyebrows and wondered whether she should take the imperial edict. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che also showed a sign of reluctance. After exchanging glances, neither of them spoke. It was fine that Xi was conferred as a princess and it could be reluctantly accepted that she would acknowledge the ancestors of the Huangfu Family. However, giving her the family name of Huangfu was not acceptable. Xi was going to inherit the throne of the Zhuque Empire in the future. How could the empress of the Zhuque Empire use the family name of Huangfu? It was impossible to change Xi¡¯s family name to Huangfu. Huangfu Cang¡¯s imperial edict was too difficult to accept. Suddenly, Huangfu Che kind of regretted not having a few more kids with Xue before. Since none of them said anything or accepted the edict, Eunuch Wang didn¡¯t know what to do. As a eunuch, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend these four people, especially this Princess Qinglian of Shengzun in front. Shengzun was the honorific title of the highest level for a princess of the Qinglong Empire. Even the emperor¡¯s sister, Grand Princess Shumin only gained the honorific title of Xiaolun. Evidently, the emperor really loved this Princess Qinglian. After a while of silence, Duanmu Xi suddenly asked, ¡°What else did Grandpa say?¡± Hearing that, Eunuch Wang immediately bowed and said, ¡°His Majesty also hopes you to have a meal together in the Longxiang Palace.¡± After saying that, Eunuch Wang glimpsed the three other people next to Duanmu Xi and immediately added, ¡°Of course, if the Empress, Fifth Prince and Mr. Xuanyuan want to, they are welcome to join the meal in Longxiang Palace.¡± Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che both subconsciously twitched the corners of their lips. They were totally not seriously taken. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo rolled his eyes inwardly. What did the emperor of Qinglong Empire want to do? He didn¡¯t let Xi come back until midnight yesterday. Now, he wanted to ask her to have a meal with him again. Was he through or not? ¡°Well¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Duanmu Xi coughed drily with embarrassment, ¡°Let¡¯s go to have breakfast first!¡± Hearing that, Eunuch Wang immediately asked in delight, ¡°What about the imperial edict?¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed the yellow imperial edict and with a flick of sleeves, she directly put it into her crystal ball. No matter what, she just accepted it first. Staring at his empty hands, Eunuch Wang blinked his eyes in surprise. This was so amazing. The imperial edict just disappeared! Duanmu Xi turned to look at Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue, ¡°Father, mother, are you going too?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Huangfu Che clenched his fists and put them at his lips, ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast with your grandpa for a dozen years. Of course we must go.¡± Duanmu Xi arched her eyebrows. It was a good reason. Then, she looked at Duanmu Xue. Duanmu Xue also offered a pretext, ¡°All of you are gone. If I¡¯m here alone, how can I have an appetite?¡± In the end, Eunuch Wang took the four of them to the Longxiang Palace. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Upon entering the Longxiang Palace, Duanmu Xi saw Huangfu Cang sitting before the table and waiting for her. ¡°Xi, you are here. Come here and have breakfast with me.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi, Huangfu Cang laughed happily and waved at Duanmu Xi lovingly. Duanmu Xi slowly walked to the table and sat down. Huangfu Cang immediately put a bowl of top-grade cubilose before Duanmu Xi as well as various kinds of pastries and snacks. During the whole process, Huangfu Cang didn¡¯t even cast a glance at Huangfu Che and the others and just ignored the three people behind Duanmu Xi. The corners of Huangfu Che¡¯s mouth twitched. He called resignedly, ¡°Father.¡± Hearing the voice, Huangfu Cang raised his head and looked at Huangfu Che and the others as if he had just seen them, ¡°You are here too. Come and have breakfast then!¡± Hearing Huangfu Cang¡¯s invitation, the three of them just walked to the table and sat down. The palace servants immediately offered three sets of bowls and chopsticks. They picked up the bowls and chopsticks. When they looked at the table again, they were all dumbstruck. All the dishes on the table were moved before Duanmu Xi by Huangfu Cang. Duanmu Xi was faced with a lot of dishes while nothing was put in front of them. The three of them looked at the cozy scene of Huangfu Cang serving Duanmu Xi one dish after another. After Duanmu Xi got full, Huangfu Cang asked the palace maids to clean up the dishes. The three of them just watched the delicious pastries and delicate dishes taken away. Stroking their empty stomachs, they hadn¡¯t eaten anything yet. After breakfast, the palace servants served several cups of hot tea. Huangfu Che and the others all took a gulp of the tea. Duanmu Xi was amused by them but she still held back laughter and said to Huangfu Cang in a serious look, ¡°Grandpa, I cannot accept the imperial edict issued this morning.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi willed her mind and instantly, a yellow imperial edict appeared in her hand. Seeing the imperial edict given to him, Huangfu Cang asked with a frown, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it?¡± Feeling that Huangfu Cang was disgruntled, Duanmu Xi mulled it over and said, ¡°I¡¯m my father¡¯s daughter and he is only a prince. How can I be a princess?¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s black eyes twitched and then he said with thrill, ¡°He should be the future emperor of the Qinglong Empire. Why can¡¯t his daughter be the princess? Besides, you are the blood of the Huangfu Family. Even if I pass the throne to you, no one can object, let alone endow you with the title of princess.¡± Then, Huangfu Cang turned to Huangfu Che, ¡°It is bad enough that you don¡¯t want to be the crown prince. Now, you don¡¯t even want Xi to be the princess. Are you going to anger me to death?¡± Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue both lowered their heads with a guilty conscience and couldn¡¯t talk back at all. Duanmu Xi immediately stood up and stroked Huangfu Che¡¯s back, comforting him, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. I will be the princess. I just have a little request that I hope you can agree to.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Huangfu Cang still glared at Huangfu Che angrily. ¡°I can be Princess Qinglian, get included in the pedigree of the Huangfu Family in the name of Huangfu Mingyue, and acknowledge the ancestors. I only hope that you won¡¯t announce the change of my name publicly. I will still be Duanmu Xi. Of course, when I go back to the Zhuque Empire, I will still be called Duanmu Xi. When I¡¯m in the Qinglong Empire, you can call me Mingyue if you want to.¡± A glimmer of satisfaction passed over Duanmu Xue¡¯s purple eyes. Xi put forward a good solution that could satisfy Che¡¯s father and wouldn¡¯t affect the Zhuque Empire. Hearing that, Huangfu Cang frowned and widened his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t like adopting the family name of Huangfu.¡± Duanmu Xi immediately shook her head and replied, ¡°No, you and Father¡¯s family names are both Huangfu. How can I not like it?¡± Huangfu Cang slightly relaxed his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me announce it to the public then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been called Duanmu Xi since I was little. If you announce to the public that my name is changed, I won¡¯t be used to it. For example, your family name has been Huangfu since you were born. If you are suddenly asked to change your family name to Duanmu, will you feel unaccustomed too?¡± Duanmu Xi explained while observing Huangfu Cang¡¯s facial expression, ¡°It will be fine as long as I¡¯m recorded as Huangfu Mingyue in the pedigree. Why does it matter how to address me at other times?¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Cang nodded and said nothing. Duanmu Xi saw Huangfu Cang was about to agree to her request and then continued, ¡°Grandpa, rest assured. Since I adopt the family name of Huangfu, when I have a baby in the future, I will name him after Huangfu.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes sparkled instantly, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded carefully. She never lied. Duanmu Xue was disgruntled at once but now that Huangfu Cang was here, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper and instead, she just kept clearing her throat aside, ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed Duanmu Xue who pretended to be coughing aside and then said, ¡°Of course, the baby girl I give birth to will adopt the family name of Duanmu.¡± Her words just made Duanmu Xue stop coughing. It was great that Xi¡¯s baby girl could adopt the family name of Duanmu. Although Duanmu Xue also wanted her baby boy to adopt the family name of Duanmu, judging from the current situation, this was kind of a good idea. Besides, she couldn¡¯t give birth to a kid who was named after Huangfu. In this case, it would be quite awesome for the baby boy born by Xi to follow the family name of Che. At the thought of that, Duanmu Xue was relieved then. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Cang were both happy but Xuanyuan Mo was not. The baby boy would adopt the family name of Huangfu while the baby girl would adopt the family name of Duanmu. So, no baby would follow the family name of Xuanyuan? He should be the father of the babies born by Duanmu Xi but he was kept out of this. As to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s piteous gaze, Duanmu Xi just turned a blind eye. She just neglected it even if she glimpsed it. Huangfu Cang glanced over the others and concluded, ¡°In this case, just do it as Xi suggests! But Xi, you mustn¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve promised me today.¡± He was happy that Xi¡¯s future baby could take the family name of Huangfu, which kind of made up for the regret that Che¡¯s daughter couldn¡¯t follow the family name of Huangfu since she was born. ¡°Of course not! I will be a ruler of an empire. The ruler¡¯s words are to be taken seriously. Grandpa, just rest assured!¡± When Duanmu Xi talked of¨C¡°The ruler¡¯s words are to be taken seriously,¡± the majestic demeanor she emitted rendered the several people present dumbstruck. Something flashed across Huangfu Cang¡¯s black eyes. Shortly, he became composed again. In another palace of the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire. Consort Qin looked at Consort Liu with an angry facial expression, ¡°Seriously?¡± A glimmer of mockery quickly flashed across Consort Liu¡¯s eyes. Then, she put on a sincere smile on her face that was no longer young, ¡°Since when did I ever lie to you? The imperial edict has long arrived at the Eastern Palace. That girl is not only conferred as a princess but also endowed with the honorific title of Shengzun.¡± Hearing that, Consort Qin shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Shengzun?!!¡± Consort Liu glimpsed the furious Consort Qin and continued, ¡°Yeah, Princess Qinglian of Shengzun. Even Jing has an honorary title only but no honorific title. Why can she have such an honor? By reason, she can only be conferred a title of the commandery princess at most.¡± ¡°Humph¡­ Why? It is simply because she looks like that woman!¡± When it came to that woman, Consort Qin put on a resentful look and Consort Liu¡¯s eyes also sparkled with jealousy. Without that woman, how would they become like this today? Chapter 100 Once Duanmu Xi returned to the Eastern Palace, she was dragged to the room by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Snow¡­¡± While retreating, Duanmu Xi stared at Xuanyuan Mo pressing down upon her nervously. Xuanyuan Mo forced Duanmu Xi to the bedside and she had to slump on the bed. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Mo pressed Duanmu Xi against the bed and bent down to whisper to her ears, ¡°Xi, do you think that you don¡¯t need me for having babies?¡± His husky voice got from Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears into her heart, making her feel as if a rush of electricity ran through her body. His warm breath blew around her neck, for which her body turned red all over from her head. ¡°Of course¡­ Of course not. I was forced by the circumstances to do that!¡± Duanmu Xi explained perfunctorily and just didn¡¯t dare to look Xuanyuan Mo in the eye. ¡°Forced by the circumstances to do that? Good reason.¡± Xuanyuan Mo arched his eyebrows and stared at this nervous woman banteringly with his amber eyes. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi pouted her lips and finally looked at Xuanyuan Mo with her dark purple eyes, ¡°We can have three babies in the future. One adopts the family name of Duanmu, another Huangfu and the other Xuanyuan!¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± A smile of satisfaction flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. He planted a kiss on Duanmu Xi¡¯s red lips and then said in a husky voice, ¡°Three babies. It is not easy. I think we should start working on it from now on.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo directly locked his and her lips together without giving her a chance of talking. Meanwhile, he also started to take off her belts. Duanmu Xi got nervous. Did Snow want to¡­ Someone suddenly knocked on the door, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± It was Phoenix Five. Duanmu Xi got relaxed and pushed the angry Xuanyuan Mo gently. A glint of dissatisfaction passed over Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes but he still slightly leaned aside. Duanmu Xi immediately rose and flattened her messy clothes before walking to the door and opening it. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi get out, Phoenix Five immediately bowed and said, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Yuehua sends someone to invite you to the Longyin Hall for the party of princesses.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows. She was conferred as a princess this morning and now, she got invited to the princesses¡¯ party. It seemed that the princesses of the Qinglong Empire were not only informed but also rather idle. ¡°Where is the person sent here?¡± ¡°Outside the hall.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Duanmu Xi walked out of the hall. Staring at Duanmu Xi walking forward in a flurry, Phoenix Five looked into the room in confusion and saw Xuanyuan Mo gazing at Duanmu Xi¡¯s back with discontentment. All of a sudden, Phoenix Five felt a chill running down her spine. Oh no. She must have interrupted Mr. Xuanyuan¡¯s plan. Feeling the cold air blowing at her in the room, Phoenix Five immediately ran forward, ¡°Your Highness, wait for me.¡± Duanmu Xi arrived outside the hall and saw a strange eunuch. The eunuch saw Duanmu Xi and immediately bowed to her, saying, ¡°Greetings, Princess Qinglian.¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed the eunuch and said indifferently, ¡°Is it Princess Yuehua who sent you here?¡± The eunuch immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to invite you to the party held in the Longyin Hall under the orders of Princess Yuehua.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows. Princess Yuehua was Huangfu Jing, the only daughter of Huangfu Cang. She was born by Qin Shushuang, Consort Qin. According to Grandpa, she had been married. Why did Huangfu Jing invite her to the party? Fine. She was a senior anyway. Since she had sent the invitation, Duanmu Xi decided to go and take a look. ¡°Such being the case, show me the way.¡± The eunuch felt delighted and hastened to answer, ¡°Yes, Your Highness Princess Qinglian, please come with me.¡± Then, the eunuch turned around and led the way ahead. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, please wait for me.¡± Hearing the voice, Duanmu Xi turned around and found that it was Phoenix Five. Phoenix Five ran to Duanmu Xi and said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, let me escort you there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Phoenix Five and nodded. The two of them turned around and followed the eunuch together only to see that the eunuch stopped there in a pickle. Seeing that, Phoenix Five put on a displeased look, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show us the way?¡± Hearing that, the eunuch immediately knelt on the ground and said in fear, ¡°Your Highness, Her Highness Princess Yuehua said you only needed to go alone. There will be palace servants in the Longyin Hall for you.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Phoenix Five shouted furiously. The princess dared to order Her Highness. The strong coercion given off by Phoenix Five made the eunuch tremble nonstop, ¡°Your Highness, please spare my life. I¡¯m acting under orders only!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Phoenix Five wanted to kick the eunuch in anger but she was dragged by Duanmu Xi. ¡°Enough!¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes glistened. Princess Yuehua asked her to go alone? This must be a banquet with a conspiracy. Duanmu Xi turned to look at Phoenix Five, saying, ¡°Go back first!¡± Upon hearing that, Phoenix Five got anxious, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a second time.¡± Her voice suddenly became extremely cold, chilling the two other people to the bone. ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five was flurried but she didn¡¯t dare to disobey Duanmu Xi¡¯s order. ¡°Can you show me the way now?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. She must see what kind of banquet they had prepared for her. ¡°Yes.¡± The eunuch didn¡¯t dare to act carelessly and then immediately rose and walked in front to lead the way for Duanmu Xi. The imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire seemed to be a bit bigger than that of the Zhuque Empire. After walking for 15 minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. Staring at the magnificently written words¨CLongyin Hall, Duanmu Xi frowned. This Longyin Hall was situated in a remote place, which appeared rather desolate and didn¡¯t look like a place for a party at all. Duanmu Xi turned to look at the eunuch, ¡°Are you sure that Princess Yuehua asks you to take me here?¡± ¡°Yeah, the princesses are all waiting for you in the Longyin Hall!¡± Hearing the question, the eunuch immediately answered with a bow. He looked rather respectful, except that his drooped black eyes sparkled with fierceness. Duanmu Xi took another glance at the eunuch and walked to the Longyin Hall. As she approached, she was greeted by a rich smell of sandalwood. What a familiar smell! It smelled quite the same as the Fengming Hall. Was this place where the Huangfu Family worshipped the ancestors? There seemed to be something summoning her and making her go inside subconsciously but upon thinking that the regulation of the Fengming Hall that men were not allowed to go inside, she wondered whether she should go inside then. Seeing that Duanmu Xi stood at the door of the Longyin Hall and just didn¡¯t go inside, the leading eunuch was a bit fretful and flustered. Not only the eunuch but also two women hiding in the darkness were fretful and flustered. ¡°Mother, why do you insist on making her enter the Longyin Hall?¡± A middle-aged woman above 40 years old stared at the old woman next to her in confusion. That old woman was Qin Shushuang, Consort Qin while the middle-aged woman was her daughter, Princess Yuehua. Instantly, a glimmer of fierceness passed over Consort Qin¡¯s old face, ¡°The Longyin Hall is where the Huangfu Family worship their ancestors. According to the regulation of the clan, women are not allowed to enter the Longyin Hall. Even Lin Qingwan who was deeply favored back then didn¡¯t enter the Longyin Hall. As long as this woman enters the Longyin Hall, she will be doomed.¡± By then, even the emperor couldn¡¯t bear to punish Duanmu Xi, the elders of the Huangfu Family wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Consort Qin had seen with her own eyes that a woman who broke into the Longyin Hall by accident was beaten to death. At that time, she also wanted to deal with Lin Qingwan with this move but before she took action, Lin Qingwan died from an illness. Unexpectedly, this move was used on Lin Qingwan¡¯s granddaughter. ¡°Mistress, go inside.¡± While Duanmu Xi was hesitating, Hongling¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. Hongling¡¯s voice gave Duanmu Xi an instruction. She believed that Hongling wouldn¡¯t hurt her. That eunuch saw Duanmu Xi finally enter the Longyin Hall and then his lips curved into a sneer. He scurried to a hidden pier and said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, she has gone inside.¡± ¡°Okay. I will reward you later.¡± It was Princess Yuehua¡¯s voice that sounded behind the pier. The eunuch immediately knelt happily, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± The moment Duanmu Xi entered the Longyin Hall, the door of the Longyin Hall was automatically closed. The Longyin Hall was so large that she felt chilly. When she saw the memorial tablets and paintings of the ancestors, she ascertained her conjecture. That was, just like the Fengming Hall, the Longyin Hall was the place of ancestral worshipping too. Looking at the memorial tablets of ancestors, she still chose to kneel and give three kowtows sincerely. Suddenly, something happened just like the situation in the Fengming Hall. A big halo appeared before the yellow cattail hassock, except that the halo was not red but cyan. A teleporting formation? She didn¡¯t expect that there should be a teleporting formation in the Longyin Hall but she wondered where the teleporting formation led to. Amidst thinking, Duanmu Xi stepped into the teleporting formation unknowingly. Somehow, she felt as if something was calling her. Within several breaths, Duanmu Xi had arrived in another space. Looking at the white expanse, Duanmu Xi was dumbstruck. What was going on? She thought this space should be a tower or something but to her surprise, it turned out to be a space of voidness. There was nothing here¨Cno wall, no ceiling, or no ground. She felt so unreal as if she were stepping in the air. Looking at the boundless white expanse, Duanmu Xi felt a bit frustrated. Would she be locked here for another three years like the Flame Tower? In the Longxiang Palace. ¡°What did you say?¡± Huangfu Cang stood up abruptly and stared at Eunuch Wang in astoundment. Judging from Huangfu Cang¡¯s facial expression, Eunuch Wang realized how serious this matter was and immediately replied with a bow, ¡°According to the guards of the Longyin Hall, someone has broken into the Longyin Hall.¡± Huangfu Cang thumped the table and snapped, ¡°Rubbish! They cannot even guard the door! What can they do?¡± Eunuch Wang knelt on the ground in fright at once and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Huangfu Cang glimpsed Eunuch Wang kneeling on the ground and flicked his sleeves, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Longyin Hall.¡± He must see who was so bold to break into the Longyin Hall. Chapter 101 The guards for the Longyin Hall all prostrated themselves to receive His Majesty upon seeing the royal carriage of the emperor. Huangfu Cang got off the royal carriage and glanced at the chief guard in front, asking in a fierce voice, ¡°Where is the intruder who broke into the Longyin Hall?¡± Feeling Huangfu Cang¡¯s disgruntlement, the chief guard started to slightly tremble, ¡°Your Majesty, the intruder is still inside. We dare not break into the Longyin Hall.¡± The Longyin Hall was the holiest place in the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire. The guards couldn¡¯t go inside randomly. Huangfu Cang narrowed his black eyes and then asked further, ¡°Did you see who broke in?¡± Hearing that, the chief guard immediately broke out in a sweat with droplets of sweat rolling from his forehead to the ground, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Huangfu Cang yelled grumpily. ¡°It¡¯s a woman in white.¡± The guard closed his eyes despairingly. He knew that he must be doomed today. ¡°A woman!¡± Huangfu Cang screamed and shouted at the guards prostrating on the ground angrily, ¡°There are so many of you. How can you let a woman break into the Longyin Hall? You deserve to die for this!¡± ¡°Take these useless people down and put them to the death by dismembering their body,¡± Huangfu Cang ordered a guard aside, angry beyond control. Hearing that they were sentenced to death, those guards prostrating on the ground all started to shiver in fear and beg for mercy. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare us¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, it was someone who deliberately drew us elsewhere¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please let go of us. We just fell into a trick to lure us away from our duty¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The begging sounds faded away gradually. Huangfu Cang stared at the Longyin Hall, his eyes gleaming with coldness. ¡°Lay siege to the Longyin Hall now.¡± After giving the order, Huangfu Cang walked to the Longyin Hall. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Eunuch Wang wanted to follow him but he recalled that he couldn¡¯t enter the Longyin Hall. Huangfu Cang glanced around the palace after entering the Longyin Hall and found no one here. The memorial tablets and paintings of the ancestors also didn¡¯t seem to have been moved. Huangfu Cang closed his eyes and released his mental strength but he couldn¡¯t feel anyone else. He opened his black eyes abruptly, his eyes full of confusion. What was going on? There was no one but him in the Longyin Hall. Huangfu Cang looked around the Longyin Hall twice and didn¡¯t walk out of the Longyin Hall until he made sure no one else was inside. ¡°Guard the Longyin Hall well. If anyone else breaks in, you will face the same consequences as the previous guards.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the guards all replied with reverence and awe. Having taken warning from those guards¡¯ examples, how could they not try their best to guard the Longyin Hall well? ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± The sudden greeting made Huangfu Cang knit his eyebrows. His eyes glistened with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you here?¡± The leading old man immediately bowed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve learned that a woman broke into the Longyin Hall. We all believe that this is too serious so we come here to take a look together.¡± If Duanmu Xi was here, she would recognize the old man who was talking for sure. He was Duanmu Xin, the chief elder of the Duanmu Family in modern times. And now, this man became Huangfu Xin, the chief elder of the Huangfu Family. It was fair enough to say that these people were really fated to meet again! Their fates were intertwined from modern times to ancient times. Huangfu Cang glanced at the several old men and said casually, ¡°No woman broke into the Longyin Hall. You¡¯ve thought too much.¡± ¡°No woman broke in? Do you want to cover up your granddaughter?¡± An ugly old man looked at Huangfu Cang, saying. ¡°Mind your manners! How can you talk to His Majesty like this?¡± Huangfu Xin yelled at the old man who had just talked and meanwhile scrutinized the expression of Huangfu Cang. At the moment, Huangfu Cang didn¡¯t care about Third Elder¡¯s rudeness. The words¨C¡°granddaughter¡± and ¡°the woman in white¡± kept running through his mind. With his pupils suddenly dilating, he started to panic and didn¡¯t want to handle these annoying old men any more. ¡°It is true that no woman broke into the Longyin Hall. You can go inside and take a look yourselves.¡± After saying that, Huangfu Cang just left in a hurry. The ugly Third Elder stared at Huangfu Cang¡¯s back in perplexity and wondered why the emperor was so easy to deal with today. At other times, if he dared to offend the emperor verbally, the emperor would not let go of him so easily. Huangfu Xin looked at Huangfu Cang leaving in a flurry, his eyes sparkling with fierceness, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the hall and have a look.¡± Several elders went into the Longyin Hall and searched it several times. They couldn¡¯t find anyone in there indeed. Huangfu Xin widened his eyes in disbelief. How was this possible? He also saw the woman in white come inside and he kept hiding in the darkness. Never did he see her go out. Huangfu Cang rushed to the Eastern Palace even without taking his royal carriage. ¡°Where is Xi?¡± Upon seeing Huangfu Che, Huangfu Cang immediately asked. ¡°Father, you¡­¡± Huangfu Che was a bit surprised to see Huangfu Cang show up all of a sudden. ¡°Where is Xi?¡± Huangfu Cang grabbed Huangfu Che¡¯s arm and asked again. ¡°She seems to be dragged back to the room by Mo.¡± Looking at Huangfu Cang¡¯s anxious face, Huangfu Che finally came to his senses and also felt worried. ¡°Take me there.¡± Huangfu Cang directly dragged Huangfu Che inside. ¡°Father, what on earth has happened today?¡± Huangfu Che looked at Huangfu Cang acting in such a hurry and felt even more flustered. Huangfu Cang didn¡¯t answer because he was not sure whether Xi had entered the Longyin Hall. If she did, why couldn¡¯t he find her in the Longyin Hall? ¡°Mo, I¡¯m glad you came.¡± Huangfu Che was delighted to see Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Do you know where Xi is?¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a look at Huangfu Cang standing next to Huangfu Che, ¡°She was taken away by Phoenix Five. It seems that some princess invited her to a party.¡± Back then, he seemed to hear Phoenix Five say so to her in the room. ¡°Che, get Phoenix Five to meet me here,¡± Huangfu Cang stared at Huangfu Che with a frown and said. ¡°Okay.¡± Huangfu Che also got anxious now. Xuanyuan Mo looked at their grim faces and also slightly knitted his eyebrows. Shortly, Phoenix Five arrived. Even Duanmu Xue also learned the news and came. Upon seeing Huangfu Cang, Phoenix Five greeted with a bow, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Huangfu Cang furrowed his eyebrows and glimpsed Phoenix Five, saying, ¡°Where is Princess Qinglian?¡± Princess Qinglian? Phoenix Five was a bit taken aback to hear that but shortly, she composed herself and replied, ¡°Her Highness has been invited by Princess Yuehua to a party.¡± Yuehua? A glint of rumination flashed across Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you know where the party is held?¡± Phoenix Five thought about it and then said, ¡°It seems to be held in the Longyin Hall.¡± Upon hearing that, Huangfu Cang immediately rose, ¡°What did you say?¡± Huangfu Che also stared at Phoenix Five in shock, asking, ¡°How can it be the Longyin Hall?¡± Seeing their reaction, Phoenix Five also started to get nervous and then tried hard to recall what the eunuch said, ¡°It¡¯s the Longyin Hall. I¡¯m sure of it.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s mind was in a mess now. This was too weird. Maybe he had guessed the cause but the result was just unexpected by him. ¡°Why did Third Sister invite Xi to the Longyin Hall?¡± Huangfu Che put on a fierce look now rather than a gentle face at other times. Duanmu Xue looked at the abnormal Huangfu Che and also sensed something, ¡°Can¡¯t Xi go to the Longyin Hall?¡± Huangfu Che took a glance at Duanmu Xue and slightly restrained his killing intent, ¡°The Longyin Hall is the place where the members of the Huangfu Family worship the ancestors. Just like the Fengming Hall, women are not allowed to enter the Longyin Hall.¡± He wondered whether Xi had gone in there. If she did, it would be too bad. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Longyin Hall now,¡± Huangfu Che said and then walked out of the hall. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve checked it and Xi is not there.¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s words made Huangfu Che stop at once. Feeling that everyone settled their gaze on him, Huangfu Cang heaved a sigh and said, ¡°When I was in the Longxiang Palace, I was told that someone had broken into the Longyin Hall. Hence, I went to the Longyin Hall to check on my own and found no one was in there. This matter has been known by the elders of the Huangfu Family.¡± ¡°Then how did you know it was Xi who broke into the Longyin Hall?¡± Huangfu Che looked at Huangfu Cang in confusion. ¡°Those guards saw a woman in white broke into the Longyin Hall and judging from the tone of Huangfu Feng, he seems to be sure that it was Xi who broke into the Longyin Hall.¡± A shimmer of killing intent passed over Huangfu Cang¡¯s black eyes. Those old men came with preparations. Xi¡¯s matter must have something to do with them. ¡°It must be Xi then but why can¡¯t Xi be found in the Longyin Hall?¡± Huangfu Che frowned, his black eyes full of worry. ¡°That¡¯s what confuses me a lot.¡± Maybe Xi just found something was wrong so she got out of the Longyin Hall. Hearing their conversation, Duanmu Xue had an idea flashing across her mind. Xuanyuan Mo also guessed where Duanmu Xi was but upon thinking that Duanmu Xi had stayed in the Fengming Hall for three years after getting in there, he just felt like tearing down the Longyin Hall. After pondering for a while, Huangfu Cang said, ¡°De¡¯an.¡± Hearing the summon, Eunuch Wang immediately came inside. ¡°Summon Princess Yuehua into the palace to meet me.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Wang bowed himself out of the hall. ¡°Somebody come here,¡± after Eunuch Wang left, Huangfu Cang shouted again. A guard immediately walked inside. ¡°Here is my order. Close the palace gate right now and forbid all to go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard took the order and left. ¡°Long Ri,¡± Huangfu Cang shouted at the air. A man in black suddenly appeared in front of all. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The man in black knelt before Huangfu Cang and saluted. Huangfu Cang glimpsed Long Ri kneeling on the ground and ordered, ¡°Dispatch all the dragon guards to look for Princess Qinglian. No matter what it takes, you must take Princess Qinglian back unscathed.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Long Ri replied and instantly disappeared in front of all. Duanmu Xue also ordered Phoenix Five aside, ¡°You also go and look for Xi with them.¡± She was not sure whether her conjecture was right. If it was really the case, they couldn¡¯t find Xi for sure. Chapter 102 Oh no, she had no idea how long she had been in here. Grandpa and the others would worry about her if she stayed here for too long. ¡°Lanze, Hongling, Lyuzhu, Zimei, all of you come out.¡± As Duanmu Xi summoned, four mythical creatures immediately showed up in the space of void. Staring at the four mythical creatures in front, Duanmu Xi leaped on the back of Zimei. ¡°Think about a solution for me to get out of here.¡± Duanmu Xi glanced over the four mythical creatures and eventually settled her gaze on Hongling. ¡°Hongling, do you have any idea to get me out?¡± It was Hongling that asked her to enter the Longyin Hall. Now, it should have a way to get her out of here. At the moment, with its eyes closed, Hongling was feeling the Qi that was extremely familiar to it in the space of void. ¡°Hongling?¡± Duanmu Xi got no response and then called it gently again. The three other mythical creatures all turned to look at Hongling. Hongling couldn¡¯t hear Duanmu Xi calling it or care about the others¡¯ eyes. It flew to the air and hovered again and again, chirping clearly, as if summoning something. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. What was wrong with Hongling? She rarely saw it act with such thrill. Hongling always showed an air of detachment. Even when it was with the three other mythical creatures, it still behaved in an elegant and proud manner. Suddenly, a gale blew over. Duanmu Xi immediately covered her face with sleeves and faintly heard a dragon roaring. The dragon¡¯s roar came from far away and gradually became clearer. Duanmu Xi looked up at the sky and felt a flash of cyan lightning sweep across her eyes rapidly. It was¡­a cyan dragon. Duanmu Xi looked at the cyan dragon twirling around Hongling with excitement in midair and widened her eyes in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that the guarding mythical creature of the Qinglong Empire should appear in the space of void. The cyan dragon and the flaming fiery phoenix intertwined together, circling around in the air. They looked like a couple who had been separated for many years pouring out their hearts to each other. Duanmu Xi stared at the beautiful scene and thought of the move she created on her own¨CAuspicious Dragon and Phoenix. The current cyan dragon and the fiery phoenix were like a real version of ¡°Auspicious Dragon and Phoenix¡±. The dragon and the phoenix circled around in the air for quite a while and finally stopped. They both landed on the ground in human form. ¡°Feng, this is my mistress.¡± Hongling dragged the handsome man to Duanmu Xi. The cyan dragon looked at the beautiful girl before him, his cyan black eyes glistening. It was her who would gather the bloodlines of the four empires and become the mistress of the four mythical creatures. This was also her destiny in this life. While the cyan dragon was staring at Duanmu Xi, she was also observing him. He was the cyan dragon, the leader of the four mythical creatures. She had been interested in him in her previous life. He looked so attractive that he didn¡¯t seem real at all. His cyan and black eyes just indicated that he looked wise. Dressed in cyan, he appeared so elegant. Admittedly, he and Hongling made a perfect couple. ¡°Do you want to get out?¡± The cyan dragon¡¯s voice was as gentle as he looked. Duanmu Xi was dazed and then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, the cyan dragon cracked a sinister smile that was not aligned with his temperament, ¡°You can go out but you must become a level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity first.¡± Duanmu Xi was taken aback to hear that and thought that she couldn¡¯t get out until she became a level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity. Duanmu Xi lay prone on Zimei¡¯s back in depression. A level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity? Did she have to spend several years in this place? She felt so regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have broken into this place. Now, she just couldn¡¯t get out. The next moment, the cyan dragon just gave Duanmu Xi another blow, ¡°You are a level-three Wind Spiritual Emperor now. It takes ordinary people more than twenty years to become a level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity. On the contrary, you are quite talented and have eaten the wind spiritual fruit. Besides, the wind spiritual power in this place is very pure. I think you can get out in less than three years.¡± Duanmu Xi was completely stricken now. Three years again! She was going crazy! She looked around. Even if she wanted to vent her anger by hitting the wall or stamping her feet, she still couldn¡¯t. ¡°You had better start cultivating now. The earlier you become a level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity, the earlier I can take you out,¡± the cyan dragon glimpsed the frustrated Duanmu Xi and said indifferently. Duanmu Xi knew that the cyan dragon was right and jumped off Zimei resignedly. Then, she started to cultivate. In the Eastern Palace. ¡°Here arrives Princess Yuehua.¡± As the eunuch chanted, Huangfu Jing dressed in fine clothes arrived slowly. Seeing Huangfu Cang sitting on the seat of honor in the hall, she curtsied, ¡°Father.¡± Huangfu Cang cast a glance at Huangfu Jing. He was still expressionless but his black eyes were full of pain. ¡°Kneel.¡± The sudden fierce voice just freaked Huangfu Jing out. She didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly and immediately knelt before Huangfu Cang docilely. At the thought of what she had done with her mother, Huangfu Jing started to feel fretful. ¡°Where is Xi?¡± Huangfu Cang cut to the chase. Now, he only wanted to know Xi¡¯s whereabouts. He wanted to ask her about this matter indeed. Thinking of what her mother had told her, Huangfu Jing suppressed her perturbation and stared at Huangfu Cang in confusion, ¡°Who is Xi?¡± Huangfu Cang slightly narrowed his black eyes, ¡°Xi is Che¡¯s daughter. She has been conferred as Princess Qinglian this morning.¡± ¡°Oh, she is my niece then. I met her at the banquet last night.¡± Huangfu Jing glimpsed the fierce face of Huangfu Che and pretended to take a tumble. Huangfu Cang thumped the table and shouted, ¡°You are still quibbling. Didn¡¯t you send your eunuch to invite Xi to the Longyin Hall for a party this afternoon? How can you not know who Xi is?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t send anyone to invite Xi at all. It must be someone else who did it in my name and wanted to set me up! Father, you must do me justice!¡± Huangfu Jing tried her best to defend herself but the flurry in her eyes just gave her away. Huangfu Cang looked at Huangfu Jing with disappointment in his eyes, ¡°Did you really not send anyone to invite Xi?¡± Huangfu Jing didn¡¯t dare to look at his eyes that were filled with disappointment at all. She slightly turned around, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Hearing her reply, Huangfu Cang closed his eyes in bitter sorrow. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were completely cold, ¡°Bring him here and show him to her.¡± When she saw clearly the body carried here by the guards, Huangfu Jing widened her eyes in horror. Why was he here? She had clearly told the hidden guards to throw his body into a dry well. ¡°Phoenix Five.¡± Huangfu Cang looked at Phoenix Five behind Duanmu Xue and ordered, ¡°Go and confirm whether that was the eunuch who came to invite Xi this afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Phoenix Five replied and then strode forward to check the eunuch who died without closing his eyes. Then, she turned around to bow to Huangfu Cang, saying, ¡°Yes, it was him.¡± Huangfu Cang turned to look at Huangfu Jing again who still appeared horrified, asking in a fierce voice, ¡°What else do you want to say now?¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Jing sat on her shanks despairingly. She couldn¡¯t defend herself now. It wouldn¡¯t make any difference. When he saw Huangfu Jing¡¯s reaction, Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. As long as you tell me Xi¡¯s whereabouts, I can spare your life.¡± After all, Huangfu Jing was his daughter. As long as Xi was fine, he could spare Huangfu Jing¡¯s life. Huangfu Jing shuddered upon hearing that and immediately came clean about what she and Consort Qin had done this afternoon. After hearing that Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t come out after entering the Longyin Hall, Huangfu Cang just knitted his eyebrows. All the evidence just showed that Xi had entered the Longyin Hall but he found no one in there. ¡°Take her down now.¡± After the guards took Huangfu Jing down, Huangfu Cang stared at Huangfu Che, saying, ¡°Che, let¡¯s go to the Longyin Hall again.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± two people said in unison. Huangfu Cang and Huangfu Che looked at Duanmu Xue at the same time. ¡°Che, do you forget that Xi disappeared in the Fengming Hall for three years?¡± Duanmu Xue asked Huangfu Che. Huangfu Che took a tumble. This was exactly the same as what happened in the Fengming Hall back then! He just didn¡¯t associate the current situation with that. He was too worried to think straight! Huangfu Cang stared at the two of them saying something so unintelligible and just got even more anxious, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Che briefed him about the previous situation. After hearing Huangfu Che out, Huangfu Cang was thrilled for quite a long while. Then, he slowly said, ¡°You are saying that Xi has gone to another space through the Longyin Hall?¡± Huangfu Che nodded, ¡°I guess so. Back then, Xi also entered the Fengming Hall and afterward, she got to Flame Tower and spent three years there. In the end, she didn¡¯t get out of the Fengming Hall until she contracted with Rosefinch.¡± Huangfu Cang slightly frowned. So, Xi couldn¡¯t get out until she contracted with the mythical creature of the cyan dragon too? Now, he had mixed feelings. He was quite relieved to know that Xi was safe but upon thinking that the guarding mythical creature of the Qinglong Empire would be contracted with her, he was happy for her and meanwhile felt worried about the Qinglong Empire that would lose the protection of the cyan dragon. At that time, he also wanted Che to contract with the cyan dragon but it was only because Che would be the future emperor of the Qinglong Empire. Apart from Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xue had complicated feelings too. As a mother, of course she hoped that her kid could contract with the mythical creature of the cyan dragon. Nevertheless, as an empress, she knew how important the cyan dragon was for the Qinglong Empire. If Xi really contracted with the cyan dragon, she would probably be kept in the Qinglong Empire. In that case, what about the Zhuque Empire? Only Huangfu Che didn¡¯t think that much. He was sheerly happy for Duanmu Xi. Actually, his father also had asked him to go to the Longyin Hall to look for the cyan dragon before. Unfortunately, he had the wind spiritual power indeed but he didn¡¯t have the lucky chance to contract with the cyan dragon. If Xi really did, it would kind of make up for his regret. And Xuanyuan Mo only cared about when Duanmu Xi could get out. As to whether she could contract with the mythical creature, he didn¡¯t care at all. In the Longxiang Palace, Huangfu Cang wrote three imperial edicts at a stretch. Huangfu Cang took a last glance at the imperial edict about appointing the successor of the throne and had it stamped with the jade seal. Maybe it was Heaven¡¯s will to take her to him. Whether she could succeed in contracting with the cyan dragon, this would be the best solution. If she failed, the imperial edict would be able to save her life; if she made it, it could keep her in the Qinglong Empire then. Chapter 103 ¡°Here arrives the imperial edict. Consort Qin shall come and receive it.¡± Qin Shushuang seemed to have anticipated the arrival of the imperial edict. She had been well dressed up and waited on the seat of honor in the Jinxiu Palace. Hearing the voice of Eunuch Wang, Qin Shushuang stood up and flattened her luxurious clothes before kneeling slowly. ¡°Pursuant to the Mandate from Heaven, the Emperor hereby makes the announcement. Qin Shushuang has a vicious temper, manipulates power for personal ends in the harem, fails to educate her daughter well and disobeys the women¡¯s virtues. From today onwards, she shall be reduced to an ordinary woman with her title of the consort abolished and sent into the cold palace. She mustn¡¯t get out of the cold palace from now on. Respect this.¡± ¡°I hereby receive the imperial edict. Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Qin Shushuang took the imperial edict calmly and expressed her gratitude with a kowtow. Eunuch Wang looked at the exceedingly composed Qin Shushuang and shook his head inwardly. She shouldn¡¯t have made the mistake. Now, not only her title but also Princess Yuehua¡¯s title was removed. After getting out of the Jinxiu Palace, Eunuch Wang directly rushed to the mansion of Huangfu Jing¡¯s husband¨CMarquis Yong¡¯an. ¡°Here arrives the imperial edict. Princess Yuehua shall receive it.¡± All the family members of Marquis Yong¡¯an knelt in the hall to receive the imperial edict. Of course, Huangfu Jing knelt in front. ¡°Pursuant to the Mandate from Heaven, the Emperor hereby makes the announcement. Huangfu Jing¨CPrincess Yuehua, as an imperial family member, deliberately broke the law by playing a dirty trick and doing away with a witness. She should be severely punished but given that she is remorseful, her honorary title shall be removed and she shall become an ordinary woman. Respect this.¡± Huangfu Jing slumped on the ground with a pale face. She was done. Her father was really so ruthless to reduce her to an ordinary woman. Eunuch Wang took a look at the dejected Huangfu Jing and heaved a sigh. This only daughter of the emperor should be a prestigious woman but she just didn¡¯t cherish what she had. Now, she was nothing but an ordinary woman. Without the identity as the princess and the backing of Consort Qin, she wouldn¡¯t live a good life in Marquis Yong¡¯an¡¯s mansion in the future. ¡°Marchioness Yong¡¯an, please receive the imperial edict!¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Jing took the imperial edict with both hands tremblingly, ¡°I hereby receive the imperial edict. Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± In the Longxiang Palace. Huangfu Cang looked at Long Ri kneeling on the ground and asked, ¡°Have you found her yet?¡± Long Ri hung his head with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m too incompetent.¡± They had searched everywhere but they just couldn¡¯t find Princess Qinglian. Huangfu Cang waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough. Stop looking for now.¡± Xi should be fine. ¡°It¡¯ll be my 60th birthday tomorrow. Send people to guard all the palaces. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Ri lowered his head to take the order again. ¡°Besides, dispatch two people to guard the cold palace. The three other empires will send their representatives to our empire. You must watch that place well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay. You can leave now.¡± Huangfu Cang waved at Long Ri. ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself then,¡± Long Ri said and then disappeared in the Longxiang Palace. Huangfu Cang lay on the throne with fatigue. If possible, he really didn¡¯t want to pass the heavy burden to that kid. It was too exhausting to rule an empire. It would be his 60th birthday tomorrow. He wondered whether she would get out of the Longyin Hall by then. Duanmu Xi in the space of void had been totally focused on the training now. ¡°Feng, why do you ask Mistress to become a level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity before you take her out?¡± Hongling leaned against the cyan dragon¡¯s arms and asked in confusion. The cyan dragon wore an attractive smile, ¡°You are already a level-seven mythical creature now. If my level is too low, how can I protect you?¡± ¡°You are a level-nine mythical creature, much higher than me. How can you be lower than me?¡± Hongling was even more confused. The cyan dragon tightened his arms around Hongling, ¡°Silly, I don¡¯t want to be parted from you anymore.¡± They had been separated for too long. He didn¡¯t want to live such a lonely life anymore. Hongling suddenly looked at the cyan dragon and said in shock, ¡°You want to contract with Mistress.¡± Only when he contracted with Mistress would his level become lower. No wonder he asked Mistress to cultivate the wind spiritual power. The cyan dragon looked at Hongling and said smilingly, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it lovely? In this way, we can always stay together!¡± Hongling buried her head in the cyan dragon¡¯s arms, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea but somehow you have to sacrifice a lot.¡± He was the leader of the four mythical creatures but now he intended to contract with a human. Although her mistress was quite nice, she still felt it was too unfair for him. The cyan dragon rubbed against the top of Hongling¡¯s hair gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. She is qualified to be my mistress.¡± She was destined to be the mistress of the four mythical creatures. Nobody could change it. Lanze looked at the loving couple and somewhat envied them. Then, it glanced at the Tianlu Beast, which was too young for it. As to the Unicorn, it was lovely and enchanting but it was not Lanze¡¯s type. Lanze still preferred the sassy type. They could bicker once in a while. Speaking of the sassy type, it thought of Ying that was still unconscious. ¡°Who knows the pool is yours? Did you carve your name on it¡­¡± At that time, Ying pointed fingers at it fiercely! It really wondered when she would wake up. In the cold palace. Qin Shushuang dressed in plain clothes sat before the mirror dully. The luxurious clothes she wore in the morning were already gone. Unexpectedly, she had lived as a distinguished lady before and now, she was reduced to being an ordinary woman. Back then, she married the then crown prince as the legitimate daughter of the general. It was such an honor. Although she was a side consort just like Liu Xinmei, he still adored her a lot. She even gave birth to two children for him. Since when did the affection between them become different? It was that woman. Since he took that woman into the mansion, he had never paid attention to her or even gone to her room anymore. How much did he love that woman to make an emperor dismiss the harem for her and only keep two consorts who had born children for him? And the two consorts were conferred as Consort Qin and Consort Liu simply based on their family names! He just didn¡¯t care at all! On the contrary, she was conferred as Empress Huiyuan of Shengxiao, which meant sacredness, filial piety and kindness. Almost all the beautiful words were granted to her. Even though she was dead for more than twenty years, he had never forgotten her for a single day. The door was opened with a squeak, which interrupted Qin Shushuang¡¯s reminiscence. Liu Xinmei asked the two palace maids to stay outside the hall while she walked inside with a pastry hamper. She stared at Qin Shushuang who was sitting before the mirror, saying with a grin, ¡°Sister Qin, I¡¯m paying you a visit.¡± Qin Shushuang looked at Liu Xinmei who was dressed up and sneered, ¡°Visit me? You must be here to laugh at me!¡± Liu Xinmei¡¯s smile stiffened and said with grievances, ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯m here to visit you out of kindness. How can you wrong me?¡± Qin Shushuang snorted, ¡°Humph! Wrong you? It is because you fanned the flames aside that I became like this, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hearing that, Liu Xinmei decided not to feign innocence anymore. The grievances on her face were replaced by mockery, ¡°Qin Shushuang, do you think you are still Consort Qin? How dare you talk back to me?¡± Qin Shushuang¡¯s lips curved into a snort, ¡°Humph! What is the difference between you and me living in the cold palace?¡± Whether she was Consort Qin or an ordinary woman didn¡¯t make any difference to her at all. When that woman was taken into the mansion, Qin Shushuang had been cold-shouldered. And it was the same case for Consort Liu. ¡°You know that you are an ordinary woman living in the cold palace. How can you compare yourself with me? I¡¯m the person-in-charge of the imperial harem now.¡± Liu Xinmei raised her head high just like a proud peacock. ¡°Haha¡­ The person-in-charge of the imperial harem¡­ It¡¯s so hilarious!¡± Qin Shushuang burst out laughing. ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± Liu Xinmei frowned. What was the woman¡¯s problem? Qin Shushuang slowly stopped laughing and turned to look at Liu Xinmei, ¡°Why am I laughing? I¡¯m laughing at you because you are daydreaming. The person-in-charge of the imperial harem? Is there still the imperial harem? You are in charge of you only!¡± Qin Shushuang¡¯s words rendered Liu Xinmei speechless but she refuted quickly, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m better than you. At least, at his 60th birthday celebration, only I will stay by his side.¡± Hearing that, Qin Shushuang immediately put on a long face and clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t feel pain at all even though her fingers sank into her palms. Moments later, she finally looked at Liu Xinmei slowly and said rigidly, ¡°Liu Xinmei, what right do you have to stay by his side?¡± Hearing that, Liu Xinmei also looked shocked and pointed at Qin Shushuang, shouting angrily, ¡°Qin Shushuang, what do you mean?¡± Qin Shushuang snorted, ¡°What do I mean? Do you think your affair with Chief Elder is not found by anyone?¡± Liu Xinmei was greatly astonished to hear that. With her black eyes immediately gleaming in panic, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­ What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Qin Shushuang snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t understand? On the first day of this month, what filthy thing did you do in the Zhaoyang Palace with Chief Elder?¡± ¡°How¡­ How did you know?¡± Liu Xinmei was extremely frightened now. If this was found by others, she would be sentenced to death for sure! ¡°The day has eyes, the night has ears. Since you dare to have an affair with him, you should know you would be found one day.¡± Qin Shushuang took a dismissive glance at Liu Xinmei. How could such a woman deserve to be with him? The man in black hidden in the dark heard their conversation, his eyes glistening with fierceness. He wondered whether such a big scandal was a good thing for the emperor or not. A glimmer of killing intent flashed across Liu Xinmei¡¯s eyes. She directly rushed forward and gripped Qin Shushuang¡¯s jaws, saying fiercely, ¡°Those who know too much generally die early.¡± After saying that, Liu Xinmei took out a red pill from her arms and threw it into Qin Shushuang¡¯s mouth before releasing her. Upon being released, Qin Shushuang immediately tried to get the thing out of her mouth. ¡°It won¡¯t work. The pill melts once it gets into your mouth. Now, the poison has entered your internal organs. You are done,¡± Liu Xinmei glimpsed Qin Shushuang and said coldly. ¡°Um¡­¡± Qin Shushuang felt suffocated and her mouth was immediately full of blood. ¡°You¡­ You wicked woman. You must rot in hell,¡± Qin Shushuang pointed at Liu Xinmei and said with much effort, her hands shivering. ¡°Rest assured. I won¡¯t die. When my son ascends the throne, I will be the empress dowager, the supreme woman of the empire.¡± Liu Xinmei cast a glance at Qin Shushuang who started to bleed from all the seven openings of her head and sneered arrogantly, ¡°Since you are dying, I will tell you one more secret.¡± Then, Liu Xinmei leaned over and whispered to Qin Shushuang. Qin Shushuang widened her eyes with her face full of shock. She even died with her eyes wide open. Liu Xinmei looked at Qin Shushuang¡¯s miserable look of death and burst into laughter. Now, Liu Xinmei still didn¡¯t know the secret she had just revealed had been clearly overheard by the man in black hidden in the darkness. Chapter 104 Bang. A desk that was closest to Huangfu Cang was thumped by him into pieces. Faced with Huangfu Cang¡¯s fury, the man in black was rather calm. Actually, he had anticipated the emperor would react like this. After all, being cuckolded was unacceptable for any man. Even though Consort Liu was not favored, she was still the emperor¡¯s consort. Chief Elder was too bold. He not only had an affair with Consort Liu but also¡­ ¡°Where is that bitch?¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s voice was full of anger. It seemed as if he was gnashing his teeth with vexation. ¡°In the Zhaoyang Palace.¡± After the man in black said that, Huangfu Cang just rushed out like a gust of wind. In the Zhaoyang Palace. Liu Xinmei was still somewhat fretful. Although Qin Shushuang had been sent into the cold palace, she still gave birth to two children for the emperor. If she was found dead for no reason, the emperor would surely look into her death. Luckily, Liu Xinmei had imitated Qin Shushuang¡¯s handwriting and written a testament. She wondered whether the emperor would take her death as a suicide. Bang. The door of the hall was kicked open. Liu Xinmei and the palace maids were all freaked out but upon seeing the stern face of Huangfu Cang, they all didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Instead, they just knelt on the ground and greeted, ¡°Your Majesty, greetings.¡± Liu Xinmei was shocked to see Huangfu Cang and hurriedly rose to come to him, saying with a curtsy, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Feeling Huangfu Cang¡¯s gloomy gaze, Liu Xinmei started to panic. Why did the emperor come to the Zhaoyang Palace today? He had never come to her Zhaoyang Palace before. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to have secret meetings with Huangfu Xin in the Zhaoyang Palace so brazenly. He gave Liu Xinmei a harsh slap in the face, throwing her to the ground. Liu Xinmei was dumbstruck. Putting her hand on her face, she stared at the furious Huangfu Cang in disbelief. The palace maids were also stupefied by Huangfu Cang¡¯s action. They all knelt in a daze without any reaction, not even daring to breathe. ¡°All of you, get out of here.¡± Huangfu Cang glanced at the dumbstruck palace maids and snarled. Huangfu Cang¡¯s roar made the palace maids immediately come to their senses. ¡°Yes.¡± They all curtsied and ran out of the Zhaoyang Palace as if fleeing. Huangfu Cang flicked his sleeves and the door of the hall was closed. Only Huangfu Cang and Liu Xinmei were left in the Zhaoyang Palace. Seeing Huangfu Cang¡¯s wrathful look, Liu Xinmei was so frightened, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Huangfu Cang stepped on Liu Xinmei¡¯s chest. Liu Xinmei immediately vomited a mouth of blood. Huangfu Cang kicked Liu Xinmei away disdainfully again. Liu Xinmei hit the wall heavily and slid down. Huangfu Cang grabbed Liu Xinmei¡¯s collars and lifted her from the ground, ¡°Liu Xinmei, you shameless woman! You¡¯ve not only cuckolded me but also given birth to a bastard! I must beat you to death today.¡± After saying that, Huangfu Cang threw Liu Xinmei out. Heavily thrown to the ground again, Liu Xinmei vomited blood. Hearing Huangfu Cang¡¯s words, she finally knew why this man came to the Zhaoyang Palace today. ¡°Haha¡­ Yes, I¡¯ve had an affair. So what?¡± Staring at the furious Huangfu Cang, Liu Xinmei knew that she couldn¡¯t survive today so she directly came clean, ¡°Do you think I could have a baby just after you slept with me once? I didn¡¯t conceive the baby until I slept with him for a whole month.¡± Liu Xinmei showed a total disregard for Huangfu Cang¡¯s flying into a rage and rose from the ground with difficulty, saying regardless, ¡°Actually, he and I are childhood sweethearts. We love each other. If it were not because my father insisted on making me your side consort for wealth and power, he and I would live as a happy couple. If you were nice to me, maybe I would just end the relationship with him. However, you let me spend every night in my room alone. Of course I must cuckold you!¡± When she finished the last sentence, Liu Xinmei just sneered. Back then, when she just became his side consort, she found that he was a handsome and dashing man with an extraordinary bearing. She also wanted to get along with him. Nevertheless, he wouldn¡¯t give her such a chance at all. Unlike Qin Shushuang who gained his favor upon entering the crown prince¡¯s mansion, she only got one chance to sleep with him. Qin Shushuang was happier than her. At least, she had been doted on by him before that woman got into the crown prince¡¯s mansion. On the contrary, she was not to his liking at all. Perhaps, if she were not the legitimate daughter of the prime minister, he wouldn¡¯t bother to sleep with her once. ¡°You shameless woman! You are courting death.¡± Huangfu Cang held out his hand and went at the top of her head. Liu Xinmei looked at the palm that landed quickly and wore a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, karma was back so quickly. She had just killed Qin Shushuang and now, it was her turn. Qin Shushuang¡¯s curse worked indeed. She was going to hell soon. Whatever. After all, Qin Shushuang was waiting for her in hell. She wouldn¡¯t be lonely then. Bang. It was not Liu Xinmei but the big round table behind her that was smashed. ¡°Killing you will get my hand stained.¡± With a flick of sleeves, Huangfu Cang strode out of the Zhaoyang Palace as if his foot would be dirtied if he stayed here for one more second. He must save this woman to deal with Huangfu Xin. And he wouldn¡¯t let go of that bastard either. This evening, two groups of guards were sent to guard outside the Zhaoyang Palace with more than ten dragon guards on watch in the darkness. No one knew what happened in the palace. Even Eunuch Wang had no idea. Yet, no one dared to make any guess. It was Huangfu Cang¡¯s 60th birthday the next day. The imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire was all decorated with lanterns and festoons. Every palace and hall was hung with birthday scrolls, which wrote the compliments and congratulations for Huangfu Cang. In the Qinglong Hall, Huangfu Cang sat on the throne, receiving homage from the officials and officers. Because today was Huangfu Cang¡¯s 60th birthday, there was no morning court meeting for today. All the officials and officers came to attend the birthday banquet of Huangfu Cang with elaborately prepared birthday gifts. When they saw that no one was sitting next to Huangfu Cang, they were all somewhat confused. Although Consort Qin¡¯s title was recalled because she offended the former crown prince who had just come back home and Princess Qinglian, there was Consort Liu anyway. Why didn¡¯t she attend the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet either? Huangfu Lian, Prince Kang, was also confused to see the empty seat next to Huangfu Cang. Why didn¡¯t his mother come to attend his father¡¯s birthday banquet today? Was she ill? Yet, even if she was sick, she shouldn¡¯t be absent from such an important occasion. Huangfu Xin, Chief Elder, also glanced at the empty seat next to Huangfu Cang and felt quite confounded. Today, Huangfu Cang was poker-faced. Feeling Huangfu Xin¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Cang had a shimmer of fierceness flashing across his dark eyes. Eunuch Wang looked at Huangfu Cang¡¯s straight face prudently and said with a bow, ¡°Your Majesty, the representatives of the Baihu Empire and the Xuanwu Empire have arrived outside the hall.¡± Today, the emperor seemed to be unhappy. Was he just too worried because Princess Qinglian was not found yet? ¡°Let them in,¡± Huangfu Cang said with a cold voice. Eunuch Wang instantly said okay with a bow and then turned to chant loudly, ¡°Let the representatives of the Baihu Empire and the Xuanwu Empire come in to meet His Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Let the representatives of the Baihu Empire and the Xuanwu Empire come in to meet His Majesty¡­¡± ¡°Let the representatives of the Baihu Empire and the Xuanwu Empire come in to meet His Majesty¡­¡± As he chanted, several well-dressed men walked into the Qinglong Hall from outside. The man on the left side in front was wearing a brightly yellow official costume embroidered with the python pattern and a purple and gold jade cap on his head. He was Zhuge Weiming, Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire, followed by two young men. One of them was dressed in black, who looked exceedingly handsome. He was Lian Zhengyu, who had disappeared in the Spiritual Beast Forest. It was two young men who stood on the right side in front. One of them was wearing a blue qilin suit. He was Xuanyuan She, the eldest brother of Xuanyuan Mo and the eldest prince of the Baihu Empire. The other one was dressed in a purple brocade robe, who looked half like Xuanyuan Mo. He was Xuanyuan Hao, the second brother of Xuanyuan Mo. Their attendants were carrying a big wooden box. ¡°Greetings, Emperor of the Qinglong Empire. I¡¯m here to offer you birthday felicitations under orders. I wish you boundless happiness and longevity.¡± Then, Zhuge Weiming took a small jade box from the young man behind and opened it, ¡°This Taiji Golden Elixir is the birthday present for you from our empire. Please take it.¡± The moment Zhuge Weiming opened the jade box, a faint scent of the elixir floated out. All the officials and officers were thrilled, ¡°Oh my! It is Taiji Golden Elixir!¡± ¡°It is said that the Taiji Golden Elixir is a yellow-grade level-seven elixir. Whoever eats it can have his lifespan prolonged by five years.¡± ¡°What a good present from the Xuanwu Empire!¡± Huangfu Cang glanced at the Taiji Golden Elixir that glistened with faint golden light in the jade box, saying casually, ¡°Thank you. Offer a seat to Prince Regent.¡± After saying that, Huangfu Cang looked at Eunuch Wang next to him. Eunuch Wang immediately took the hint and walked down the stairs to take the jade box from Zhuge Weiming with both hands. ¡°Greetings, Emperor of the Qinglong Empire, we are here to congratulate you on your birthday under our father¡¯s order. May you live as long as the sun and the moon and stay young forever.¡± While talking, Xuanyuan She opened the big box carried here by the attendants, ¡°This thousand-year-old blood coral is the birthday present for you from the Baihu Empire. We hope you like it.¡± The moment Xuanyuan She opened the wooden box, a streak of strong red light emitted from the slot of the wooden case. ¡°What dazzling red light! It seems that the blood coral inside is at least one thousand years old indeed.¡± ¡°The thousand-year-old blood coral is a precious treasure indeed!¡± Huangfu Cang also casually glimpsed the thousand-year-old blood coral glistening with red light in the wooden box, ¡°I like the present very much. Offer seats to the two princes.¡± Zhuge Weiming was arranged to sit on the first seat on the right side of Huangfu Cang while the two princes of the Baihu Empire were made to sit on the second seats, inferior to Zhuge Weiming¡¯s seat. After they were seated, they all looked at the two empty seats on the opposite side. Who did the emperor of the Qinglong Empire save the first seat next to the throne on the left side for? The three people who still didn¡¯t get to see Duanmu Xi¡¯s return in the Eastern Palace had no other choice but to attend Huangfu Cang¡¯s birthday banquet with the birthday gifts first. ¡°Here arrive the Empress of the Zhuque Empire, Fifth Prince and Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± As the eunuch chanted, all the people in the Qinglong Hall turned to look at the gate. Today, Duanmu Xue was dressed in a brightly yellow phoenix robe, wearing a golden phoenix coronet. Her natural demeanor of regal dignity made all the people present feel as if they were not in the Qinglong Hall but the Zhuque Hall. Huangfu Che was no longer dressed in white. Today, he wore a set of red clothes. The bright red color didn¡¯t make him appear feminine. Instead, he appeared exceedingly good-looking. Xuanyuan Mo was still dressed in white, showing a remarkable temperament and an immortal air. They were followed by Phoenix Two and Phoenix Five. The two of them each carried a big wooden box. The people present were all struck dumb by the unrivaled beauty of the three people. How could there be such good-looking people in the world¡­ Chapter 105 Xuanyuan Mo was not dead. He was not dead¡­ Xuanyuan Hao standing next to Xuanyuan She was not so shocked. Only a shimmer of astonishment flashed across his black eyes. Lian Zhengyu behind Zhuge Weiming was also surprised to see Xuanyuan Mo. He subconsciously looked around Xuanyuan Mo but he didn¡¯t see the familiar figure. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit depressed. That day, Xuanyuan Mo also jumped off the cliff. Since he appeared here safe now, she should be fine too. Did Xuanyuan Mo not save her that day and she¡­ At the thought of the possibility, he felt a heartache as if his heart were pricked by needles. Even his eyes became sad. Several people walked to the jade stairs together. Duanmu Xue still bowed to Huangfu Cang as a junior, ¡°Greetings, Emperor of the Qinglong Empire, I¡¯m specially here to offer my birthday congratulations for you. Wish you prosper as the sun and the moon and live long as the pine and the crane.¡± After Duanmu Xue finished talking, Phoenix Two walked forward, holding a wooden box in her hands. Duanmu Xue opened the wooden box gently and instantly a strange scent immediately came out of the wooden box. ¡°This Bone Corroding Spiritual Flower is the birthday present I have prepared for you on behalf of the Zhuque Empire. Please take it.¡± Upon hearing the Bone Corroding Spiritual Flower, the officials and officers fell into an uproar. ¡°No wonder it smells so fragrant. It turns out to be Bone Corroding Spiritual Flower. This is a rarely seen precious medicinal material¡­¡± ¡°Legend has it that the Bone Corroding Spiritual Flower is severely poisonous but it can generate flesh and melt bones when it is applied to medicine. It is a magic herb indeed¡­¡± ¡°The Empress of the Zhuque Empire is so generous¡­¡± Huangfu Cang took a glance at the Bone Corroding Spiritual Flower in the wooden box and said to Duanmu Xue, ¡°Thank you. Offer a seat for the Empress.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xue didn¡¯t take action but turned to say to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Mo, go and sit down first!¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Duanmu Xue and sat on the second seat on the left side of Huangfu Cang alone. When Xuanyuan Hao heard how Duanmu Xue addressed Xuanyuan Mo, his black eyes glistened. Maybe because the gazes of the people on the opposite side were too intense, Xuanyuan Mo finally raised his head and glanced over the opposite side. When he saw Xuanyuan She, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes glittered with a shimmer of killing intent. Yet, when he saw Xuanyuan Hao, the killing intent was gone. Faced with Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s gentle smile, Xuanyuan Mo still put on a cold face. Yet, Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t seem to care at all and still looked at Xuanyuan Mo from time to time. Xuanyuan She next to Xuanyuan Hao couldn¡¯t help shuddering in fear due to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s killing intent just now. Now, he didn¡¯t dare to cast a glance at Xuanyuan Mo anymore. ¡°Father.¡± Looking at Huangfu Cang up there, Huangfu Che lifted the hemline of his clothes and knelt. Meanwhile, Duanmu Xue also lifted the hemline of her phoenix robe and followed Huangfu Che to kneel on the ground. All the people widened their eyes in disbelief upon seeing the scene. Gee! What did they see? The Empress of the Zhuque Empire who had the same status as their emperor was kneeling before him! This was too incredible. Even Huangfu Cang sitting on the throne didn¡¯t expect such an unbelievable scene, his black eyes full of surprise. Phoenix Two and Phoenix Five behind Duanmu Xue were also dumbstruck to see her kneel on the ground. However, only a few seconds passed, they also knelt on the ground. Since their empress had knelt, how could they stand aside? ¡°Xue, you¡­¡± Of course, it was Huangfu Che who was the most astonished. They had been a couple for so many years. He was clear about how she cared about her pride as an empress. He really didn¡¯t expect that she should kneel with him in Qinglong Hall in front of so many people. Duanmu Xue didn¡¯t care about Huangfu Che¡¯s astonished eyes or the complicated gazes of so many people present. She just stared at Huangfu Cang. ¡°Father, just now, I offered the birthday congratulations to you as the Empress of the Zhuque Empire. Now, I¡¯m no longer the Empress of the Zhuque Empire but your daughter-in-law.¡± As the empress of the Zhuque Empire, she must consider the interest of the whole Zhuque Empire. She couldn¡¯t kneel before him, even though he was Che¡¯s father. However, as his daughter-in-law, it was perfectly justified for her to kneel before him. Hearing Duanmu Xue call him Father, Huangfu Cang became soft-hearted. Even when Che called him that way, he didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling. Now, Huangfu Cang looked at Duanmu Xue very gently. ¡°Father, I owe you an apology. Back then, I took Che away from you, making you two parted for 16 years,¡± Duanmu Xue said and then gave Huangfu Cang a kowtow. Huangfu Cang heard that and his black eyes glistened. He had no longer blamed her for what happened back then. Seeing the woman who should sit as an equal at the same table with him was willing to kneel before him in public for Che now, he knew that Che¡¯s choice was correct. ¡°Father, I must express my gratitude to you. Several months ago, the Xuanwu Empire sent in troops to press down on the Zhuque Empire. It was you who dispatched 100,000 soldiers to resolve the crisis of the Zhuque Empire and let the people of the Zhuque Empire avoid suffering from the consequences of war. I¡¯m here to express heartfelt thanks on behalf of the people of the Zhuque Empire,¡± Duanmu Xi said and gave Huangfu Cang another kowtow. Hearing Duanmu Xue mention the war provoked by him in public, Zhuge Weiming felt extremely infuriated but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. Hence, he could only pull a long face and keep drinking the wine one glass after another. Huangfu Cang glanced at Zhuge Weiming sitting in the first seat on the right side. After looking at him coldly, Huangfu Cang turned to stare at Xuanyuan Mo sitting alone on the left side. Due to the similar appearances of the two princes of the Baihu Empire and Xuanyuan Mo as well as the imperial family name of the Baihu Empire¨CXuanyuan, Huangfu Cang finally figured out the identity of Xuanyuan Mo. And he also understood why the Baihu Empire would send in troops to the Xuanwu Empire at that time. ¡°Father, today is your 60th birthday. Che and I wish you the happiness of family, good luck and longevity,¡± after saying that, Duanmu Xue also dragged Huangfu Che who was staring at her dully to give a kowtow to Huangfu Cang. ¡°Good! That¡¯s my good daughter-in-law!¡± Huangfu Cang walked down the jade stairs while laughing. In the end, he stopped before Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, waved his hand and said happily, ¡°Bring me some tea!¡± Upon hearing the instruction, the palace maids immediately served two cups of tea to Duanmu Xue. Duanmu Xue looked at the scene dully and finally, Huangfu Che aside reminded her, ¡°Xue, offer the tea to Father now.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Duanmu Xue finally came to her senses. She picked up the teacup and raised it to Huangfu Cang, ¡°Father, please have some tea.¡± Huangfu Cang took the teacup with satisfaction and took a sip of it. Then, he held Duanmu Xue up with a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve finally got to drink the tea of my fifth daughter-in-law. Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to drink it for a long time.¡± All the people were amused to hear that. Hearing what Huangfu Cang said, they didn¡¯t think that it was unreasonable that the empress of the Zhuque Empire knelt before him. They only felt that it was a son and a daughter-in-law serving tea to the father. Even Phoenix Two and Phoenix Five behind Duanmu Xue didn¡¯t think it was a disgrace to the Zhuque Empire that their empress knelt before Huangfu Cang. Instead, they felt that she was kind, filial and sentimental. In their eyes, she was a good empress as well as a qualified daughter-in-law. ¡°Father, this is the birthday present from Xue and me for you.¡± Then, Huangfu Che opened the wooden box held by Phoenix Five in her hands. Instantly, a streak of dazzling green light was given off. After the green light became faint, all the people finally saw clearly the thing in the wooden box. It turned out to be a lifelike cyan dragon. Looking at the cyan dragon carved out the thousand-year-old cyan jade in the wooden box, Huangfu Cang cracked a sincere smile, ¡°Thank you for your present. Actually, Xi has been the best present you¡¯ve offered me. You don¡¯t need to prepare this at all.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard Huangfu Cang¡¯s words, his amber eyes glistened with an approving shimmer. All of a sudden, he kind of liked this old man who always took Xi away from him. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che sat on the first seat on the left side of Huangfu Cang in the end. All the people had no problem with them sitting on the highest-level guest seats. After all, Duanmu Xue was an empress while Zhuge Weiming was only a prince. Next, Huangfu Cang¡¯s sons and grandsons would offer presents to him. The present given by Huangfu Lian¨CPrince Kang and Huangfu Cang¡¯s eldest son, together with his wife, Madam Liu, was a pearl from the East Sea, which was as big as a fist. Huangfu Cang stared at Huangfu Lian with a gleam of killing intent quickly flashing across his eyes. It appeared and vanished too fast to be noticed by others but Huangfu Lian still shivered subconsciously and felt as if getting much colder. The present given by Huangfu Zhao¨CPrince Ning and Huangfu Cang¡¯s second son, together with his wife, Madam Yuan, was a golden statue of the Buddha. Admittedly, their taste was so unique. The present given by Huangfu Qing¨CPrince Xuan and Huangfu Cang¡¯s fourth son, and his wife, Madam Mu, was a thousand-eye bodhi, which was also a precious medicinal material. And Huangfu Yu, Heir of Prince Xuan, also sent Huangfu Cang the thousand-year-old ginseng he found in the Spiritual Beast Forest. Duanmu Xi in the space of void finally broke through and reached the level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity by absorbing and refining the wind spiritual power incessantly. The cyan dragon glimpsed the human who would become his mistress and cracked a satisfied smile. This woman was really talented. He assumed that it would take her at least more than two years to meet his requirement. Unexpectedly, it only took her more than one year to become a level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity. What a terrifying human! Duanmu Xi slowly opened her eyes but her dark purple eyes showed no sign of excitement for becoming a Wind Spiritual Deity but a gleam of frustration. After all, she couldn¡¯t offer the birthday congratulations for her grandpa. Neither could she send the elaborately prepared present to him. Duanmu Xi composed herself and walked to the cyan dragon, ¡°Can you take me out now?¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Even though she could improve her cultivation level here, she still didn¡¯t want to spend another minute here. The cyan dragon¡¯s lips curved into a graceful smile, ¡°Of course but please contract with me before you go out.¡± Duanmu Xi widened her eyes and stared at the cyan dragon dully. What was going on? The cyan dragon required contracting with her? When she contracted with the other mythical creatures, she had to make a lot of effort. Why did the most awesome and mysterious one volunteer to contract with her? Duanmu Xi glimpsed Hongling next to the cyan dragon and kind of took a tumble. Was this a honey-trap? However, unlike the others, the cyan dragon was the guarding mythical creature of the Qinglong Empire. Was this okay for her to just take him away? The cyan dragon seemed to see through her thoughts and then said seriously, ¡°It is your mission in this life to gather the four mythical creatures and unify the four empires.¡± Chapter 106 Fine. Such being the case, she might as well contract with him. Just let nature take its course. Duanmu Xi got a drop of her heart¡¯s blood and dripped it into the middle of the cyan dragon¡¯s eyebrows. Instantly, the life contract was successfully made. ¡°Mistress.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the cyan dragon who was reduced to the seventh level from the ninth level and kind of understood why he insisted on her becoming a level-nine Wind Spiritual Deity. He was just afraid that his level wouldn¡¯t be as high as Hongling¡¯s after he contracted with Duanmu Xi! It seemed that she had been deceived by this scheming dragon. She thought she had got a mythical creature without effort. It turned out that she still had spent more than one year acquiring the benefit. As a saying went, there was no free lunch. Likewise, there was no free mythical creature either. Duanmu Xi heaved a sigh and looked at the cyan dragon, saying, ¡°Since Hongling calls you Feng, I¡¯ll name you Qingfeng then.¡± The cyan dragon nodded to show his approval. The name was fine. ¡°Can we go out now?¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit anxious. She didn¡¯t know whether her parents and Snow were still in the Qinglong Empire after more than one year. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Qingfeng also didn¡¯t want to stay in this space of void where there was nothing. Qingfeng changed into a cyan dragon and stared at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Hop on.¡± Duanmu Xi called the four other mythical creatures back to her mental space and then leaped onto the back of Qingfeng. Qingfeng carried Duanmu Xi and flew up high. Sitting on Qingfeng, Duanmu Xi felt so good as if she were the witch flying to the moon on a broom. Qingfeng flew so fast that it just took her out of the space of void before she could figure out the situation. Once they got out of the space of void, Qingfeng felt the long-lost spiritual power in the air. There was no longer wind spiritual power only. It was so good to get out. Qingfeng not only roared at the sky with excitement but also turned several somersaults in the air with Duanmu Xi. Hearing the dragon¡¯s roar, the palace maids in the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire all raised their heads and looked at the sky. Instantly, they all screamed in surprise. ¡°What¡­ What is that¡­¡± ¡°Gee¡­ It is the cyan dragon, the mythical creature¡­¡± ¡°Even the mythical creature of the cyan dragon comes to offer birthday congratulations for our emperor¡­¡± ¡°We must report this to His Majesty¡­¡± In the Qinglong Hall, a eunuch ran inside with excitement, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Huangfu Cang frowned and put down the glass, saying with a majestic look, ¡°Why are you so panicked?¡± The eunuch ran to the jade stairs and stared at Huangfu Cang with thrill, ¡°Your Majesty, the mythical creature of the cyan dragon comes here to offer birthday congratulations to you.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Cang immediately felt that the eunuch was lying. However, the eunuch looked so excited as if he really had seen the mythical creature of the cyan dragon. All the people felt the same as Huangfu Cang at first. Wasn¡¯t the mythical creature of the cyan dragon a legendary being? How was it possible that such a being appeared here? Even though today was the 60th birthday of the emperor of the Qinglong Empire, the cyan dragon couldn¡¯t show up and offer birthday congratulations to him. Only Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che and Xuanyuan Mo all stood up with excitement and asked in unison upon hearing the words of the eunuch, ¡°Where is the mythical creature of the cyan dragon?¡± Seeing the three people¡¯s thrilled looks, the eunuch was taken aback and then pointed at the gate of the hall dully, ¡°It¡¯s right outside¡­¡± Before the eunuch finished talking, the three people flew out like a gale. Seeing their facial expressions, Huangfu Cang also thought of something and then followed them outside. The other people also had strange feelings to see such a scene and then ran out of the Qinglong Hall with them out of curiosity. Duanmu Xi glimpsed the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire down there and knitted her eyebrows. She patted Qingfeng and said, ¡°Go back to my mental space first! I need to get down and meet my grandpa.¡± She didn¡¯t want others to see Qingfeng too early before she told her grandpa about it. Qingfeng nodded and then roared at the sky again before returning to Duanmu Xi¡¯s mental space. Without Qingfeng as her mount, Duanmu Xi flew down from the air slowly. The four people who were the first ones to rush out of the hall heard the lingering dragon¡¯s roar and all looked at the sky only to see a streak of cyan light flash across and a white figure land from the air. ¡°It¡¯s Xi,¡± Duanmu Xue tugged at Huangfu Che¡¯s sleeve with thrill and exclaimed. Huangfu Che and Huangfu Cang were also a bit thrilled to see the white figure in the air. Now, no one cared about what the cyan light was or whether the mythical creature of the cyan dragon existed or not. All the people just stared at the person in the air. Xuanyuan Mo flew to the air and caught Duanmu Xi. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi directly threw herself into his arms with excitement. She completely forgot that they were still in the air. All the people following Xuanyuan Mo out didn¡¯t see the legendary mythical creature of the cyan dragon but two people in white hugging in the air. Seeing the familiar white figure in the air, Lian Zhengyu felt relieved and also jealous. When Xuanyuan She caught sight of Duanmu Xi in the air, a shimmer of astoundment also flashed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t die either. Xuanyuan Hao was also amazed by the beauty of Duanmu Xi but what astonished him most was his desireless third brother was hugging a girl. Duanmu Xi¡¯s body was tightly pressed against Xuanyuan Mo in the air, making him able to feel the softness of her breasts. ¡°It has been a day only. Why do they seem to grow bigger?¡± Xuanyuan Mo whispered to Duanmu Xi in a husky voice and meanwhile glanced at her breasts meaningfully. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t understand what Xuanyuan Mo implied and only heard that it had been a day only. ¡°How can it be a day only? Isn¡¯t it a year?¡± Duanmu Xi asked the question directly. A year? Xuanyuan Mo asked with a frown, ¡°You have stayed there for a year?¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve spent more than one year cultivating the wind spiritual power in there.¡± Xuanyuan Mo peeped at Duanmu Xi¡¯s breasts again. No wonder they grew so bigger all of a sudden. This was so great. He didn¡¯t have to wait too long then. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gaze made Duanmu Xi blush and then she cast an angry glance at him, ¡°So, has it been a day or a year?¡± ¡°It has been a day outside. Today is your grandpa¡¯s 60th birthday. Maybe it is a paralleled space and the time there is not in sync with that in here,¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi and explained. Instantly, Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes gleamed with anger. She had been fooled by that damned scheming dragon again. Qingfeng in her mental space read Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind and smiled, saying, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you that a year in the space of void is equal to a day in the outside world.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi felt so angry that she wanted to drag the dragon out of her mental space and give it a beating. It must mean to fool her deliberately. Xuanyuan Mo who had his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s waist suddenly felt that she was giving off a rush of cold air so he looked at her in perplexity. Duanmu Xi glanced downward by accident only to find a group of people looking up at the sky. When did these people appear down there? Duanmu Xi immediately blushed and then took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Let¡¯s go down now!¡± Why did she always do this kind of embarrassing thing in front of many people? Xuanyuan Mo looked at the bashful Duanmu Xi and then willed his mind. As he tapped with his tiptoes, he landed with Duanmu Xi. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Once Duanmu Xi landed, she directly rushed to Huangfu Cang and threw herself into his arms, ¡°Grandpa, I miss you so much.¡± Huangfu Cang patted her head affectionately and said lovingly, ¡°Good. It is so great that you came back safe and sound.¡± Staring at them interacting so intimately, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were both jealous. Why did Xi only care about her grandpa? They were still here and she just didn¡¯t cast a glance at them at all. They both knew that Xi always showed an air of detachment. It was really beyond their understanding why Xi was so intimate to the grandpa she had just met for several days only. The other people present put on different looks when they saw the beautiful face of Duanmu Xi. The old officials and officers were shocked to see Duanmu Xi. Was Empress Huiyuan revived¡­ The young men were just fascinated by Duanmu Xi. What a beautiful lady¡­ The grandchildren of Huangfu Cang were all jealous to see Duanmu Xi. Why was their grandpa so nice to her¡­ Huangfu Xin was astonished to see Duanmu Xi. Where did she come from¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I¡¯ve arrived late.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Huangfu Cang apologetically. It was the damned scheming dragon¡¯s fault. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t come to attend her grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet so late. Huangfu Cang looked at Duanmu Xi, saying smilingly, ¡°You are not late. The banquet has just started. Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Then, Huangfu Cang dragged Duanmu Xi toward the Qinglong Hall. The birthday banquet also resumed due to the return of all. After Huangfu Cang sat on the throne, Duanmu Xi took out a sandalwood box from her arms and passed it to Huangfu Cang. ¡°Grandpa, this is the birthday present for you from Snow and me. Happy birthday, Grandpa!¡± Duanmu Xi also bent down and laid a kiss on the cheek of Huangfu Cang. Huangfu Cang felt so happy and soft-hearted. He didn¡¯t care about what present Duanmu Xi gave him and felt that her kiss was the best present ever. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were jealous again. Xi had never kissed them before. Hugging was the best they had ever got. Suddenly, they also wished their birthday to arrive now! Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes also glittered with a shimmer of jealousy. The old man was still so annoying. The good impression he had had of Huangfu Cang was just gone. A lot of young men present felt the same as Xuanyuan Mo but they didn¡¯t dare to hate Huangfu Cang but envied him very much. ¡°Grandpa, open it now and see if you like it,¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Huangfu Cang and said expectantly. This was the treasure she had got from her chief master with a lot of effort. ¡°Okay.¡± Huangfu Cang opened the sandalwood box slowly. A streak of dazzling white light immediately illuminated the whole Qinglong Hall. Meanwhile, a rich scent of elixir came out of the box, which was a lot more fragrant than the Taiji Golden Elixir offered by Zhuge Weiming. The people knew that the elixir given by Princess Qinglian must be much better than the Taiji Golden Elixir sent by Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire even if they had little knowledge of elixirs. Chapter 107 Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t expect anyone here to know Heavenly Origin Longevity Elixir! She frowned and looked in the direction where the voice came from. When she saw Xuanyuan Hao, her dark purple eyes glistened. This man looked like Snow so much! Then, she glanced at Xuanyuan She next to Xuanyuan Hao and then took a tumble. This man should be the second brother of Snow! ¡°It is Heavenly Origin Longevity Elixir indeed.¡± Her voice was casual and distant. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s black eyes glittered with a shimmer of intrigue. Duanmu Xi was probably the first one who was not attracted after seeing his face! When Xuanyuan Mo saw the strange luster in Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes, a glint of fierceness flashed across his eyes. Upon hearing that it was Heavenly Origin Longevity Elixir, the people fell into an uproar again. ¡°Heavenly Origin Longevity Elixir, the earthly-grade elixir, is the top treasure that everyone wants to get!¡± ¡°Legend has it that if one eats the Heavenly Origin Longevity Elixir, he will immediately become vigorous even at the last breath. Even a man without illness also can prolong his lifespan by 20 years after eating it!¡± ¡°Where did Princess Qinglian gain this treasure?¡± Huangfu Cang took a glance at the Heavenly Origin Longevity Elixir in the wooden box and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Thank you, Xi. Come here and sit by my side.¡± Hearing that, everyone recovered from the shock due to the Heavenly Origin Longevity Elixir because their emperor was about to let Princess Qinglian share his throne. How could she do that? After all, a woman couldn¡¯t sit on the throne. Worse still, given her identity, it was not appropriate for her to do that. From ancient times to the present, no one but the emperor could sit on the throne. Even the then crown prince hadn¡¯t! Everyone stared at Duanmu Xi with their eyes wide open and then saw she sat on the half throne made by Huangfu Cang without hesitation as if she knew nothing. Seeing that, Huangfu Xin sneered, rose from his seat, took a step forward and bowed to Huangfu Cang, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, it is unreasonable that Princess Qinglian sits on the throne.¡± Instantly, Huangfu Cang¡¯s amiable smiling face in front of Duanmu Xi became stern. He looked at Huangfu Xin with a glint of killing intent flashing across his black eyes, ¡°I can give my throne to anyone I like. What¡¯s unreasonable about it?¡± His majestic voice resounded through the Qinglong Hall. Everyone was shocked again because the emperor was obviously not talking about sharing the seat but giving his throne away. Did he want to pass the throne to Princess Qinglian? How could he do that? Princess Qinglian was a woman. How could a woman be their emperor? Huangfu Cang¡¯s sons and grandsons were also astonished to hear that. What did the emperor mean? Huangfu Xin hung his head and a glint of mockery flashed across his eyes. He raised his head again to look at Huangfu Cang, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, you must think it twice. Princess Qinglian is a princess indeed but she is still a woman. How can she sit on the throne?¡± With a frown, Duanmu Xi looked down disgruntledly. When she caught sight of Huangfu Xin, her purple eyes suddenly shrank and her body immediately rose from the throne. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s killing Qi instantly rose to the peak. All her coercions of different kinds were poured out and as a result, seven colors of light beams¨Cred, green, cyan, blue, purple, black and white, all went at Huangfu Xin. All the people in the Qinglong Hall were astounded by the terrifying killing Qi given off by Duanmu Xi but also the meaning that the seven colors of light beams represented. Now, it was Huangfu Cang sitting next to Duanmu Xi and Huangfu Xin that made Duanmu Xi get out of control who had the deepest feelings. Xi had omni property spiritual roots! Seven spiritual roots! There had never been such a genius on the Hantian Continent before. And this superb talent was his precious granddaughter. Huangfu Cang had started to tremble slightly with excitement. Huangfu Xin was shocked in disbelief. How could she have omni property spiritual roots? How was it possible? Her powerful coercions were so overwhelming that he could not move at all. He could only watch the seven light beams coming at him harshly. With a bang, Huangfu Xin was bounced out heavily and sent flying tens of meters away. He fell to the ground harshly. Covering his chest, Huangfu Xin vomited a big mouthful of blood and stared at Duanmu Xi gloomily. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips curved into a smile of intrigue. What a capable woman! A super talent was qualified to be his woman. There was also a glint of appreciation in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s black eyes. He put down the glass and started to watch the fun. Looking at Duanmu Xi losing control like this, Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit pitiful and confused. He turned around and stared at Huangfu Xin who was lying tens of meters away and spitting blood. When did this man hurt Xi? Instantly, a glint of killing Qi showed in his amber eyes. No matter what, whoever hurt her deserved to die. Third Elder sitting at the rear row met the gaze of Huangfu Xin and immediately went forward, ¡°Your Majesty, as the patriarch of the Huangfu Family, you should be aware of the importance of the Longyin Hall. Princess Qinglian has not only broken into the Longyin Hall but also injured Chief Elder. Please punish Princess Qinglian and do the Council of Elders justice.¡± The officials and officers of the Qinglong Empire all gasped. Princess Qinglian had broken into the Longyin Hall. It was said that only the men of the Huangfu Family were allowed to enter the Longyin Hall. Women and those who didn¡¯t follow the family name of Huangfu had no right to go in there. Not only was Princess Qinglian a woman but also her family name was not Huangfu. The consequence she had to bear was imaginable. Thinking of that, everyone couldn¡¯t help looking at Duanmu Xi with pitiful eyes. Huangfu Cang¡¯s sons and grandsons all started to gloat upon hearing that Duanmu Xi had broken into the Longyin Hall. As imperial family members, of course they knew that they couldn¡¯t enter the Longyin Hall at will, especially women. Any woman who went in there would be sentenced to death. Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue heard Third Elder rebuking their daughter and both glared at him angrily. When Duanmu Xue was about to thump the table and argued back, Huangfu Cang spoke. ¡°Xi didn¡¯t break into the Longyin Hall. It was me who took her there. As to Chief Elder, the injuries are a minor punishment only.¡± The cold latter part of what Huangfu Cang said faintly contained killing Qi, which made Huangfu Xin who was feigning death on the ground feel a chill running down his spine and break out in a sweat. Today, Huangfu Cang was a bit strange. Did he already know something? Thinking of Liu Xinmei¡¯s absence, Huangfu Xin felt increasingly fretful and wanted to immediately go to the Zhaoyang Palace to confirm his thought but he couldn¡¯t get away at all. Duanmu Xi felt so touched to see Huangfu Cang come to her defense like this. She was clear that he was trying to exonerate her. Now, she must stay calm and couldn¡¯t implicate him. However, she would never let go of this man who got her and her father killed in her previous life. Duanmu Xi glared at the man who was feigning death on the ground with her dark purple eyes again. Duanmu Xin was the chief elder of the Duanmu Family in her previous life. Destiny was full of wonders. She didn¡¯t expect to meet this man on the Hantian Continent again. If she didn¡¯t seek revenge, she would be really sorry for Heaven¡¯s arrangement. ¡°As the patriarch of the Huangfu Family, Your Majesty should know the clan rules of the Huangfu Family. Why did you take Princess Qinglian into the Longyin Hall?¡± It was an old man with white hair and beard who asked the question. He didn¡¯t get up and still sat on the first seat of honor. The old man was the former chief elder, Huangfu Song, who was also the most senior elder of the Huangfu Family. He was also senior to Huangfu Cang. Actually, Huangfu Song had stayed out of the secular affairs for years. If it were not for Huangfu Cang¡¯s 60th birthday, he wouldn¡¯t show up in front of so many people. As it was Huangfu Song who put forward the question, Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes glistened. He still showed respect for Huangfu Song. This was also one of the important reasons why he allowed the Council of Elders to sustain itself. ¡°Elder Song, what do you think of my granddaughter?¡± Huangfu Cang answered with a question, his black eyes full of expectations. Feeling Huangfu Cang¡¯s respect in his words, Duanmu Xi turned to look at Huangfu Song. Judging from his age and his seat, this old man must hold a high social status. Since Grandpa called him Elder Song and then called Duanmu Xin, oh no, Huangfu Xin Chief Elder, this old man must have a higher social status than Huangfu Xin¡¯s. While Duanmu Xi was observing Huangfu Song, Huangfu Song also looked at Duanmu Xi. Dressed in white, she displayed an extraordinary demeanor and a beautiful appearance. Indeed, she took after the late empress, Lin Qingwan. Her purple eyes sparkled with wisdom and given the previous coercions she unleashed, she had distinguished herself among her peers. And ordinary people couldn¡¯t have the seven kinds of spiritual power as she did. ¡°She is outstanding.¡± No matter why she injured Huangfu Xin just now, it was indisputable that she was really marvelous. ¡°Great. You have a good eye indeed.¡± Huangfu Cang laughed happily as if he were the one being complimented. ¡°De¡¯an, make the announcement.¡± Huangfu Cang tipped Eunuch Wang aside a wink. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Eunuch Wang bent down and answered. Then, he took out the imperial edict Huangfu Cang had given him this morning and unfolded it. Upon seeing the yellow imperial edict in Eunuch Wang¡¯s hands, everyone prostrated themselves and awaited the announcement of the edict. Only the representatives of the three empires didn¡¯t kneel. After making sure all the people who should kneel on the ground were doing so, Eunuch Wang started to read the imperial edict. ¡°Pursuant to the Mandate from Heaven, the Emperor hereby makes the announcement. The Emperor has ascended the throne as per the will of Heaven. It has been tens of years since the Emperor¡¯s ascension to the throne. However, the Emperor has aged and already been 60 years old. Now, Princess Qinglian of Shengzun presents herself as a talented, smart, respectful and prudent person with a decent bearing, who deserves to be a ruler over an empire. Hereby, she shall be conferred as the heiress to the throne. This shall be noticed by all. Respect this!¡± After hearing the imperial edict, everyone was dumbfounded, especially Huangfu Cang¡¯s sons and grandsons. They didn¡¯t dare to believe what they had heard. Duanmu Xi also didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Cang would appoint her as the heiress of the Qinglong Empire but it didn¡¯t take her long to accept the announcement. After all, she had contracted with the cyan dragon. This was unavoidable. Besides, in her eyes, Grandpa¡¯s things were surely hers. This was even more natural when it came to the things of her parents. Huangfu Cang peeked at Duanmu Xi and found that she didn¡¯t look disgruntled at all. He felt relieved with a sigh and also quite happy that Xi could take the responsibility. As to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, they both looked at Duanmu Xi after hearing the imperial edict. Seeing that she didn¡¯t object, one of them was a bit anxious while the other one was a bit expectant. Zhuge Weiming, Xuanyuan She and the others couldn¡¯t understand why the emperor of the Qinglong Empire would make a woman the heiress to the throne. ¡°Father, I cannot accept this imperial edict. Your sons are still alive. It is already unreasonable that you want to make your grandchild the heiress to the throne. Even so, if you want to appoint any grandchild to ascend the throne, you should never make a granddaughter not of the same family name as us!¡± Huangfu Lian stood out first and said to Huangfu Cang emotionally. Chapter 108 Seeing that Huangfu Lian had stood out, Huangfu Zhao also stood forward and said, ¡°Father, I can¡¯t accept this either. Since ancient times, the ruler of the Qinglong Empire has always been male. There has never been a female on the throne. Please think about it twice.¡± Huangfu Cang also hated Huangfu Zhao but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked down at all the people, waiting for the others¡¯ reaction. He knew that there wouldn¡¯t be two objectors only. Huangfu Xin struggled to get up from the ground and pretended to look at Huangfu Cang with grief, ¡°Your Majesty, do you intend to give our Qinglong Empire away to the Zhuque Empire by issuing this imperial edict?¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Cang narrowed his black eyes fiercely but he still said nothing and turned to look at Dunamu Xi aside. Since he decided to hand over the future of the Qinglong Empire to his granddaughter, she must handle this on her own. Everyone felt as if waking up and all prostrated themselves on the ground, crying out, ¡°Please take back the imperial edict.¡± If Princess Qinglian really ascended the throne, wouldn¡¯t the Qinglong Empire become a dependent country of the Zhuque Empire? Duanmu Xi looked at Huangfu Xin and her lips curved into a sneer. His words turned out to be so provocative. As always, he was still so articulate. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be the crown princess of the Qinglong Empire. Since all of you are against it, I may as well accept the imperial edict then,¡± Duanmu Xi said casually and meanwhile flicked her sleeves. Instantly, the imperial edict in Eunuch Wang¡¯s hands disappeared. Eunuch Wang had experienced this before. This time, he was not scared by the sudden disappearance of the imperial edict. Seeing that Duanmu Xi accepted the imperial edict, different people¡¯s reactions varied. Huangfu Cang looked satisfied, Duanmu Xue furrowed her eyebrows, Huangfu Che was quite delighted and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were beaming with affection. Glaring at Duanmu Xi, Huangfu Xin asked with an angry look, ¡°Princess Qinglian, do you think you can be the crown princess of the Qinglong Empire after accepting the imperial edict?¡± Duanmu Xi slightly squinted her dark purple eyes and snorted, ¡°It is not up to you whether I can be the crown princess of the Qinglong Empire.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Xin immediately pulled a long face. Huangfu Cang¡¯s granddaughter was really as annoying as Huangfu Cang. ¡°It¡¯s not up to him. Who do you think will have a say in this?¡± Huangfu Song said in a deep and old voice. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. Duanmu Xi turned to look at Huangfu Song, her dark purple eyes glistening with fierceness, ¡°Do you also want to disobey the imperial edict as them do?¡± Her cold voice made the people kneeling on the ground all shudder. ¡°Of course not.¡± Huangfu Song still showed no feelings on his face. He was not frightened or angry. ¡°Humph.¡± With a flick of sleeves, Duanmu Xi snorted, ¡°It seems that the imperial power of the Qinglong Empire is really weak. Not only do these elders and imperial sons dare to disobey the imperial edict but also these officials and officers have the nerve to defy the imperial edict. You must be thankful that Grandpa is so good-tempered. If I were him, you would be faced with only one consequence today.¡± In the meantime, Duanmu Xi cast another rush of coercion, which made all the people kneeling on the ground start to tremble nonstop. The officers were even sweating nonstop while the officials who had no martial arts skills started to foam at their mouths and roll their eyes. This time, Huangfu Xin was forced by Duanmu Xi¡¯s coercion to directly kneel. He glared at her fiercely with his black eyes. He couldn¡¯t let her be the heiress of the Qinglong Empire. Never. Huangfu Cang stayed quiet aside while Huangfu Song also sat still, who didn¡¯t mean to stop her at all. Duanmu Xi glimpsed the people who had been pushed to the limit and finally withdrew her coercion slowly. The suffocating feeling was suddenly gone. The officials and officers kneeling there all got to gasp. They felt so good to be alive! The feeling of being at the last gasp was too terrible. They never wanted to experience it again. However, they were in a pickle now. If they begged for mercy, they would be deemed too cowardly; if they didn¡¯t, they would be regarded as rebels who disobeyed the imperial edict. Duanmu Xi glanced over the officials and officers who trembled with fear. With a sneer, she turned to look at Huangfu Song, ¡°Elder Song, may I ask whether women are forbidden to ascend the throne based on the rules of the Huangfu Family?¡± Huangfu Song heard her question and his black eyes glittered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Since there is no such a rule of forbidding women to ascend the throne, I shall be the most eligible person on the Hantian Continent to be the heiress of the Qinglong Empire.¡± Duanmu Xi glanced around the officials and officers fiercely. Obviously, her words were uttered for these people. Huangfu Xin held back the severe pain and looked up at Duanmu Xi, saying with a dismissive expression, ¡°Your Highness is so cocky! I wonder on what ground you can make such a statement in the Qinglong Hall.¡± Hearing that, the others all looked at Duanmu Xi and wanted to know how she would answer the question. ¡°On what ground can I say that?¡± Duanmu Xi snorted. She would show them. ¡°Qingfeng, I will give you a chance for atonement.¡± If it didn¡¯t behave well, she would make Hongling marry someone else. Qingfeng in her mental space read her mind. With the corners of its mouth twitching, it had no other choice but to get out of the mental space. None of the people kneeling on the ground understood what Duanmu Xi was talking about until they saw the cyan dragon that showed up from nowhere. They all widened their eyes and opened their mouths in shock. Gee! What did they see? A cyan dragon that was exactly the same as the statue on the plaque of the Qinglong Hall. That was the guarding mythical creature of the Qinglong Empire, which was the most respected being by the people of the Qinglong Empire. They saw the legendary mythical creature of the cyan dragon. Were they dreaming? Even Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xue and the others were all shocked by the cyan dragon in front. Only Xuanyuan Mo was still expressionless as if he saw an ordinary spiritual beast. He was not surprised at all. When everyone was stupefied, Qingfeng glanced in the direction of Xuanyuan Mo and then circled around the Qinglong Hall once. Then, it stopped in front of Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°Mistress.¡± Heavens! What did they hear? The cyan dragon called Princess Qinglian mistress. They must hear it wrong. Huangfu Song was also amazed by the cyan dragon in awe. Then, he looked at Duanmu Xi with complicated feelings. She had succeeded in making the cyan dragon call her mistress. It seemed that she was destined to ascend the throne of the Qinglong Empire. While everyone was hypnotizing themselves, a majestic and cold female voice sounded in their ears. ¡°Here is the mythical creature¨Cthe cyan dragon. Chief Elder, do you still think that I¡¯m not qualified to be the heiress of the Qinglong Empire?¡± Huangfu Xin couldn¡¯t accept such a fact for now as if going mad. He pointed at Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°How is it possible? There is no mythical creature of the cyan dragon in the world. This must be fake! Yeah! It is a trick played by this woman¡­¡± Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her dark purple eyes and said to Qingfeng, ¡°Keep him alive.¡± She must deal with Huangfu Xin on her own. It would be too boring if he was killed now. ¡°Yes, Mistress,¡± Qingfeng replied and meanwhile swayed its tail at Huangfu Xin. Huangfu Xin was immediately sent flying a few hundred meters away and passed out. ¡°The cyan dragon has taken me as its mistress. What? Do you think that you are even more exalted than the cyan dragon?¡± The majestic and cold female voice came again. ¡°Your Highness the Crown Princess, greetings.¡± Huangfu Song reacted first. He only bowed and didn¡¯t kneel. Duanmu Xi glimpsed Huangfu Song apathetically and didn¡¯t mind his not kneeling before her. After all, he didn¡¯t even kneel in front of Huangfu Cang. Hearing Huangfu Song¡¯s words, all the people came to their senses and immediately kowtowed, exclaiming, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Princess. Long live Her Highness the Crown Princess!¡± Seeing that Huangfu Song had acknowledged Duanmu Xi¡¯s identity and the cyan dragon beside Duanmu Xi, Huangfu Cang¡¯s sons and grandsons all knelt on the ground resignedly. For the moment, the shout of ¡°Your Highness the Crown Princess¡± resounded through the whole Qinglong Hall, making Phoenix Two and Phoenix Five feel as if they were in the Zhuque Hall. ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Huangfu Cang took an appreciative look at Duanmu Xi and turned to glance over the kneeling officials and officers, ¡°From today onwards, Princess Qinglian is the crown princess of the Qinglong Empire. If anyone dares to show disrespect for her, you should be aware of the consequence.¡± Upon hearing that, everyone hung their heads and bent down at once, ¡°I dare not.¡± Princess Qinglian was the heiress of the Qinglong Empire. How could they dare to show disrespect? ¡°Enough. Rise.¡± Today was his 60th birthday and the big day when Xi became the crown princess. Since they had admitted mistakes, he would let go of them for now. The birthday banquet resumed as the officials and officers returned to their seats. Zhuge Weiming looked at Duanmu Xi sitting on the throne and his back eyes glistened. This woman was the crown princess of two empires now. Any man who married her would have the Qinglong Empire and the Zhuque Empire directly. There were plenty of men who thought the same as Zhuge Weiming, including Xuanyuan She and Xuanyuan Hao. However, no one said anything in the Qinglong Hall again. If they proposed to Duanmu Xi now, their goal would be too evident. The emperor of the Qinglong Empire and the empress of the Zhuque Empire were not idiots. Huangfu Cang¡¯s 60th birthday celebration came to a happy ending. After the birthday banquet was over, Huangfu Cang asked Duanmu Xi to go into the Longyin Hall to acknowledge the ancestors of the Huangfu Family again. From now on, Duanmu Xi became the only woman who could have unlimited access to the Longyin Hall at will. After the birthday banquet, many more sayings arose in the Qinglong Empire. It was said that the mythical creature of the cyan dragon once showed itself in the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire to celebrate the birthday of the emperor of the Qinglong Empire. It was said that the cyan dragon appointed the daughter of the former crown prince as the current crown princess of the Qinglong Empire. It was said that Huangfu Xin was punished by the cyan dragon because he offended the crown princess. It was said that¡­ Anyway, all the things about the mythical creature of the cyan dragon became legends. After the birthday banquet, none of the people who should have left the Qinglong Empire left. They all stayed in the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire shamelessly. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the men surrounding Duanmu Xi, his amber eyes filled with fierceness. ¡°Your Highness the Crown Princess, this is the top-grade Dragon Well tea. Please taste it¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness the Crown Princess, would you like to listen to some music¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness the Crown Princess, here are some grapes¡­.¡± Duanmu Xi scratched her hair frenetically. She was going crazy now. Dang! Who on earth let these people in? Chapter 109 Huangfu Xin felt so much pain! He rubbed his head that was splitting and slowly sat up. It was so dark here. Where was he? Why was he here? With a squeak, the iron door of the dark chamber was opened. The sudden light was so dazzling that Huangfu Xin couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Long Ri came inside and glimpsed Huangfu Xin, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes squinted. A glint of surprise flashed across Long Ri¡¯s eyes. Huangfu Xin woke up quite quickly. It seemed that the bucket of cold water wouldn¡¯t be necessary. Amidst thinking, with a splash, a bucket of cold water passed by and was poured all over Huangfu Xin. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Huangfu Xin was startled by the cold water pouring on him all of a sudden. Long Ri looked around and took a glance at Long Yue behind. Looking at Long Ri¡¯s confused eyes, Long Yue said with the corners of his mouth twitching, ¡°Why do you look at me? Since the water is carried here, do you still want to take it back?¡± Then, Long Yue went forward, took the bucket of cold water from Long Ri and poured it on Huangfu Xin as well. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Another scream in pain came. Two buckets of cold water woke Huangfu Xin up completely. ¡°Who¡­ Who are you? How dare you treat me like this¡­¡± Huangfu Xin slightly shivered because he was soaked in the cold water. Hearing that, neither Long Ri nor Long Yue answered. They went forward, directly pulled Huangfu Xin up, and dragged him away. ¡°Who¡­ Who on earth are you? Where are you taking me to?¡± Seeing their reaction, Huangfu Xin became frightened but he was too seriously injured to resist. After walking for a while, Huangfu Xin gradually calmed down because Long Ri and Long Yue took him to a place he was most familiar with. The Council Hall of Elders of the Huangfu Family, which was where the elders held regular meetings. Upon entering the Council Hall of Elders, Long Ri and Long Yue threw Huangfu Xin to the ground and then walked up there. Huangfu Xin struggled to sit up and looked up at the seat of honor only to see that it was Huangfu Cang who sat on the seat where he usually sat. And the two men who took him here were standing behind Huangfu Cang on both sides respectively. As he looked downward, it was the new crown princess, Duanmu Xi, who sat on the first seat on the left side while the most senior elder, Huangfu Song sat on the first seat on the right side. Seeing the scene, Huangfu Xin had a bad foreboding. Suddenly, two heavy things were thrown beside him as if to testify his thought. As he took a closer look, he saw Liu Xinmei, Consort Liu and Huangfu Lian, Prince Kang. Instantly, Huangfu Xin¡¯s mind just went blank. He slumped on the ground as if his soul were taken away. Thrown to the ground, Huangfu Lian was totally light-headed and didn¡¯t realize where he was. He sat up with difficulty. When he saw Liu Xinmei who was covered in blood on the ground, he was flustered, ¡°Mother¡­¡± Huangfu Lian quickly climbed to Liu Xinmei and helped her up tremblingly while calling her, ¡°Mother, how are you feeling?¡± Liu Xinmei opened her eyes slowly. As she saw Huangfu Lian, her pupils contracted abruptly. She grabbed his hand and said anxiously, ¡°Lian, run! Your father¡­¡± In the middle of talking, Liu Xinmei suddenly stopped because she saw Huangfu Cang sitting on the seat of honor. At the moment, she got even more anxious. Somehow, she just managed to push Huangfu Lian who was hugging her away, saying, ¡°Lian, run. Leave me alone¡­¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± Huangfu Lian who hadn¡¯t completely come to himself was even confused by Liu Xinmei. With his black eyes glittering with fierceness, Huangfu Cang shouted sternly, ¡°Liu Xinmei, enough!¡± Did this bi*ch really think that they would still have a chance to leave here alive today? Hearing the familiar voice, Huangfu Lian raised his head to look at Huangfu Cang sitting on the seat of honor, ¡°Father¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! How can a bastard call me father?¡± Huangfu Cang looked at Huangfu Lian disdainfully. Huangfu Lian looked so confused and totally didn¡¯t understand what Huangfu Cang meant, ¡°What do you mean? What bastard?¡± He couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Why does he call me a bastard? How can I be a bastard? I¡¯m his eldest son. Why can¡¯t I call him father?¡± When Huangfu Cang looked at Huangfu Lian¡¯s confounded facial expression, his black eyes glistened. Didn¡¯t Huangfu Lian know that? ¡°Ask your good mother. Whose son on earth are you?¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Lian got even more fretful and then gazed at Huangfu Cang, saying hurriedly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m your son. I¡¯m your eldest son!¡± Huangfu Cang snorted and stared at Huangfu Lian, saying dismissively, ¡°Humph. I¡¯m not qualified to be your father. Your father is right beside you.¡± Following Huangfu Cang¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Lian saw the dull Huangfu Xin and asked in disbelief, ¡°No! This is impossible. I¡¯m the eldest prince of the Qinglong Empire. I¡¯m Huangfu Lian, Prince Kang. How can I be his son?¡± While yelling, Huangfu Lian crawled to Liu Xinmei and shook her body harshly, ¡°Mother, say something! Tell everyone that I¡¯m not his son. I¡¯m Father¡¯s son! I¡¯m Father¡¯s son!¡± Liu Xinmei just let Huangfu Lian shake her harshly. Looking at her son acting so frantically, she closed her eyes in pain. It was her fault. It was all her fault. She ruined not only herself but also her son. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and crawled to Huangfu Cang, begging, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Please let go of Lian. He knows nothing at all. Please. Let go of him. Please¡­¡± Listening to Liu Xinmei¡¯s begging, Huangfu Lian closed his eyes despairingly. He was really not Huangfu Cang¡¯s son. Why? Why did his mother do that? ¡°You unchaste woman! How dare you beg me for mercy?¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s black eyes were full of annoyance. He didn¡¯t want to see this disgusting woman for another second, ¡°Madam Liu is found to be a promiscuous and debauched woman, who has given birth to a bastard. Her title of the consort shall be recalled. Offer her the poisonous wine now!¡± As Huangfu Cang gave the order, someone immediately came forward to take off Liu Xinmei¡¯s bloodstained clothes and her tilted coronet. Eunuch Wang fetched a cup of poisonous wine, ¡°Madam Liu, take it!¡± Liu Xinmei looked at the cup of poisonous wine held by Eunuch Wang and her heart thumped. Endless fear almost consumed her. Now, she finally felt a hint of death. Previously, she thought that she was not afraid of death but when she was really faced with death, she was afraid and turned around again to look at Huangfu Cang, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°De¡¯an¡­¡± Huangfu Cang looked at Eunuch Wang with a disgruntled facial expression. Eunuch Wang subconsciously trembled, immediately went forward to pinch Liu Xinmei¡¯s mouth and made her drink the poisonous wine. Now, Liu Xinmei could clearly feel that the poisonous wine was corroding her internal organs. She felt so regretful. The man who she always thought she loved was still feigning madness and acting like an idiot. She knew that he was definitely sober now. She was so silly. How could she believe that the man loved her¡­ ¡°Mother¡­¡± Seeing that, Huangfu Lian finally came to his senses. He dashed to Liu Xinmei and caught her. Red blood dripped from Liu Xinmei¡¯s mouth. She raised her hand with difficulty and gently stroked Huangfu Lian¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Liu Xinmei¡¯s hand slowly hung and her eyes were closed. ¡°Mother¡­¡± Huangfu Lian felt a grave heartache and meanwhile, a wave of fear swept over him. He didn¡¯t want to die. He really didn¡¯t want to die at all. Huangfu Cang stared at the grieved Huangfu Lian, his black eyes glittering. He didn¡¯t have many children. He had four sons and a daughter only, including Huangfu Lian. Actually, he didn¡¯t like this eldest son born by a consort before but he still had expectations for this son. Never had he thought that Huangfu Lian was not his son. ¡°Huangfu Lian, I can give you a chance of surviving. As long as you kill Huangfu Xin, I will spare your life,¡± Huangfu Cang said and then threw a dagger at Huangfu Lian. To kill Huangfu Xin! Huangfu Lian picked up the dagger with trembling hands and turned to look at Huangfu Xin who still looked as if becoming dull. Was this man his birth father? It was this man who ruined his mother and him. There was a glint of resentment flashing across Huangfu Lian¡¯s eyes. He grabbed the dagger and went at Huangfu Xin. Looking at the dagger that came for him, Huangfu Xin was no longer dull all of a sudden. He bent down to dodge Huangfu Lian¡¯s attack, directly snatched the dagger from Huangfu Lian with a backhand and then turned around to stab the dagger into Huangfu Lian¡¯s heart. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Huangfu Lian directly collapsed after uttering two words only. The elders present were all astonished by the sudden twist. They didn¡¯t expect that it would be Huangfu Lian who was killed. Only Huangfu Cang, Huangfu Song and Duanmu Xi were not surprised at all. Huangfu Cang¡¯s lips curved into a sneer, ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue pretending? I thought you would keep pretending. Indeed, it surprises me a lot that you should kill your birth son. Huangfu Xin, I¡¯ve overestimated you!¡± ¡°Is there any evidence to prove that he was my son?¡± Huangfu Xin still didn¡¯t want to give up. Now that Liu Xinmei and Huangfu Lian were both dead, no one could prove that he had an affair with Liu Xinmei. As long as no one could prove that he was guilty, he would be safe today. Unfortunately, life didn¡¯t work like that. Huangfu Song glimpsed Huangfu Xin who still wanted to argue back, his black eyes full of disappointment. He stood up and stooped down to say to Huangfu Cang, ¡°Now Huangfu Xin has been removed from the Council of Elders. He is at Your Majesty¡¯s disposal!¡± ¡°Elder Song.¡± Huangfu Xin was greatly startled. Huangfu Song paid no heed to Huangfu Xin¡¯s yell and directly turned to leave the Council Hall of Elders. ¡°Somebody come here.¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± No sooner had Huangfu Cang meant to deal with Huangfu Xin than he was stopped by Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi glanced at Huangfu Xin and turned to say to Huangfu Cang, ¡°Grandpa, please give this man to me!¡± She must deal with this man on her own. Staring at Duanmu Xi who looked rather serious, Huangfu Cang nodded, ¡°Okay. I will leave him at your disposal.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what grudges she held against Huangfu Xin, since she wanted to handle this man on her own, he would approve of her request for sure. In the end, Huangfu Cang left the Council of Elders with the others. Yet, he still asked Long Ri and Long Yue to stay for the sake of Duanmu Xi¡¯s safety. Chapter 110 ¡°Go and guard outside.¡± Duanmu Xi gazed at Huangfu Xin coldly with her purple eyes. Long Ri was a bit hesitant to hear that but he was dragged out by Long Yue aside. Looking at the back of Long Yue, Duanmu Xi showed a glint of satisfaction in her eyes. When the two of them arrived outside, Duanmu Xi finally turned to Huangfu Xin. Huangfu Xin tightly clutched the dagger in his hand, staring at Duanmu Xi in front of him with his black eyes. What grudge on earth did she hold against him? Was it because he schemed to let her enter the Longyin Hall? She was actually fine now. And she even got to contract with the cyan dragon because of his scheme. He didn¡¯t understand why she hated him so much. Duanmu Xi looked at Huangfu Xin, her dark purple full of bloodlust. Before she died in modern times, she got Duanmu Xin and those elders killed in the bomb blast. Unexpectedly, she could still see him here in Hantian Continent. She reached out her right hand and a dagger appeared in her hand. Because her mysterious Qi was sealed, she couldn¡¯t use magic weapons. As a result, the dagger became an ordinary one. It was better in this way¨Cto deal with her grandpa¡¯s biggest enemy in the previous life and this life with the dagger given by him. Duanmu Xi lunged at Huangfu Xin with Gale Steps. Huangfu Xin looked at Duanmu Xi suddenly disappear in front of him and knew he would be in grave trouble. He was about to take action when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. A sharp pain extended from his back all over his body. Huangfu Xin immediately curled up on the ground in pain. The beads of sweat on his forehead indicated his current pain but he didn¡¯t cry out at all. It was not because he was tough and tolerant but because he felt too much pain to scream at all. Staring at Huangfu Xin grimacing in pain on the ground, Duanmu Xi felt quite satisfied with delight flashing across her dark purple eyes. This strike was for her father who was killed by him more than ten years ago. Just like her, her father was rather talented. As the young master of the Duanmu Family, he had to accept the family¡¯s trial when he became a Spiritual King. And the trial field chosen by the elders was Death Island. Unexpectedly, her father just never made it back. Afterward, she learned that Duanmu Xin had put poison in her father¡¯s food, which made him unable to use spiritual power. Hence¡­ Huangfu Xin stared at Duanmu Xi gloomily. This damned woman had just ruined his mysterious Qi! Looking at Huangfu Xin¡¯s malicious black eyes, Duanmu Xi put on a fierce look and whipped out the dagger at Huangfu Xin again. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Huangfu Xin covered his eyes with both hands and rolled on the ground incessantly. It hurt so much! He thought he felt too much pain to scream. It was now that he knew that the pain was not too extreme. Seeing the two eyeballs on the ground, Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her eyes. This strike was for her mother. Back then, after her father disappeared, her mother missed him so madly that she died of grief one year after her father¡¯s loss. She was five years old that year. It was all his fault. Duanmu Xi raised the dagger and gave him another cut. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Huangfu Xin screamed again and went into convulsions as if having a spasm on the ground. Then, he just didn¡¯t move and seemed to pass out. This time, Duanmu Xi cut off his hands. Hearing the screams from inside, Long Ri and Long Yue guarding outside were gooseflesh all over. They also realized that they mustn¡¯t offend Her Highness the Crown Princess. This strike was for herself. Six years ago, because of them, she fell to the Infinite Sea from the plane to the trial on Death Island. Fortunately, Ying brought her to the Hantian Continent with the mysterious secret method. On the Hantian Continent, she got to meet her parents, grandpa and Snow, so this strike was the lightest. As Duanmu Xi looked at Huangfu Xin lying still on the ground, her purple eyes glistened with fierceness. Did he think he had the right to die unconsciously? She plunged the dagger harshly into Huangfu Xin¡¯s heart but she controlled the force and didn¡¯t let him die directly. Huangfu Xin was directly awoken in pain and stared at Duanmu Xi in horror with his eyes wide open. At the moment, he truly felt that he was dying. This woman was a demon. Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. He was finally afraid now? It was too late. Everything would be over. She exerted more force and pushed the dagger more deeply. Huangfu Xin¡¯s eyes were frozen in terror. She pulled the dagger out harshly. There was no blood left on the dagger. The dagger refined by Snow was different from before indeed. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve finally avenged you. This man got your son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter killed, leaving you alone in the world without the company of Xi anymore. Grandpa, I miss you so much¡­¡± Duanmu Xi stayed in the Council Hall of Elders for a long time before she got out of the door. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Long Ri was a bit worried to look at the sad face of Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took a cold glance at Long Ri and Long Yue standing outside, ¡°Feed the body to a dog. Don¡¯t come back until the dog finishes eating the body.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi paid no heed to the two of them and directly flew away. Long Ri and Long Yue looked at the back of Duanmu Xi and both shivered. The crown princess was so terrifying! They entered the Council Hall of Elders together. Upon seeing the miserable look of Huangfu Xin, they both shuddered. The crown princess was so horrid! When they caught sight of Huangfu Xin¡¯s startled eyes, they were even surer that they mustn¡¯t offend her regardless. In the Longxiang Hall, Huangfu Cang listened to Long Ri¡¯s report with a glint of appreciation flashing across his black eyes. This kid was so much to his liking. ¡°Did you watch the dog eating him up?¡± Hearing that, Long Ri immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes. It was Her Highness the Crown Princess¡¯s order. We never dare to disobey.¡± Huangfu Cang nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Very good. From now on, Xi will be equal to me. Her order will be equal to mine too.¡± Long Ri bowed again, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Send Qin Shushuang¡¯s body to Prince Ning¡¯s mansion.¡± At the thought of Qin Shushuang, Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes twitched. No matter what wrong she had done, she still gave birth to two children for him. Now she was dead. When her body was given to her son, at least he would offer sacrifice to her in the future. ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Cang waved his hand. Instantly, Long Ri took the hint and disappeared into the Longxiang Palace. In the Eastern Palace, Duanmu Xi directly hugged Xuanyuan Mo from behind upon returning to her room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuanyuan Mo wanted to turn around and felt that her arms around his waist got tightened. ¡°Just stay still. Let me hug you for a moment. A moment will be fine.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice was full of endless sorrow. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart harshly clenched. He immediately turned around to hold Duanmu Xi into his arms instead of listening to her words and staying still. He stroked her back gently again and again as if to soothe her sorrow. Moments later, Xuanyuan Mo lifted Duanmu Xi¡¯s face and kissed her harshly. This time, he was not gentle as usual. Instead, his kiss was so wild and domineering that Duanmu Xi felt like crying. She closed her eyes to keep her tears from rolling down and also responded to his kiss madly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m happy here. You must live on happily too,¡± she thought. The next day, Duanmu Xi dragged Xuanyuan Mo to go shopping. It was simply because Lanze in her mental space kept whining to her that Qingfeng and Hongling were so lovey-dovey in front of the other mythical creatures, which was too unbearable. Duanmu Xi had no other choice but to find another place for them. Actually, without the complaint of Lanze, she also wanted to find another place for them. As she contracted with more and more mythical creatures, they would cause too much burden on her mental space. Gradually, her mental strength was getting not enough. Having thought back and forth, she figured that the crystal ball was the only option she had. It was not only a world itself with a broad expanse but also as beautiful as a fairyland. However, there was nothing in the crystal ball. After all, she meant to let the mythical creatures inhabit there. How could she leave it like that? Therefore, Duanmu Xi planned to buy some necessities and put them inside, which was kind of a reward for Qingfeng¡¯s good performance in the Qinglong Hall. Upon arriving in the street of the capital, Duanmu Xi thought of Huanghe Building bought by Duanmu Xue and then dragged Xuanyuan Mo there. On the way, their good looks attracted the attention and chase of many people. As such, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo also heard a lot of rumors. ¡°Did you hear of it? It turns out that Prince Kang is not His Majesty¡¯s son but the bastard of Consort Liu and Chief Elder.¡± ¡°No wonder that His Majesty makes his son and grandsons exiled to the borderland.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say! I heard that Prince Kang was sentenced to death by His Majesty! Even Princess Consort Kang also committed suicide.¡± ¡°Alas. This is not His Majesty¡¯s fault. His Majesty is rather merciful. Prince Kang¡¯s descendants are only condemned to exile rather than death. I dare say that another man wouldn¡¯t let go of any one of Prince Kang¡¯s descendants.¡± ¡°Exactly¡­¡± Listening to the gossip on the way, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo arrived before Huanghe Building. Duanmu Xi took a close look at Huanghe Building and nodded inwardly. The tavern was quite good. It was built in a beautiful style with many rooms and complete equipment. This was the one. With a flick of her sleeves, Huanghe Building was put into Duanmu Xi¡¯s crystal ball. The tall and huge Huanghe Building vanished into thin air all of a sudden, which caused an uproar among the crowd at once. ¡°Gosh! Huanghe Building is gone¡­¡± ¡°How is it possible? This is too incredible¡­¡± ¡°It just disappears all of a sudden¡­¡± Through the window across the street from Huanghe Building, Xuanyuan Hao happened to see the scene with a glint of intrigue in his black eyes. Seeing Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo walking towards a wedding clothes store, he turned around and walked downstairs with his eyes slightly twitching. ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± Xuanyuan She shouted in confusion and chased Xuanyuan Hao downstairs, ¡°Second Brother, wait for me¡­¡± Upon seeing new clients enter the store, the manager wanted to ask the assistant to receive them. However, when he saw clearly the beautiful faces of Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, he was dumbstruck right away. He even forgot to breathe, let alone tell the assistant to go forward and receive them. The other clients and the assistant in the wedding clothes store were also fascinated by the two young people¡¯s beauty, just like the manager. Duanmu Xi paid no heed to the others¡¯ reaction and directly went into the store to look at the wedding clothes of various types on the wall. As to Xuanyuan Mo, all he cared about was Duanmu Xi only. ¡°Snow, does this one look good?¡± Duanmu Xi picked up a bridal dress embroidered with the pattern of phoenix and asked Xuanyuan Mo aside. Chapter 111 ¡°I also think this one is quite good.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi put down the dress, picked up a bridegroom suit embroidered with the pattern of dragon and put it before Xuanyuan Mo to see if it fitted him. A glint of amazement flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes, ¡°You look so good in red clothes.¡± Red clothes were suitable for both Snow and her father but they rarely wore red clothes. She had seen her father wear red clothes at her grandfather¡¯s 60th birthday celebration once by far. As to Snow, he didn¡¯t wear clothes of other colors than black and white. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips curved into an enchanting smile. He directly bent down and whispered to Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to see me dressed in red?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blushed and wanted to take back the bridegroom suit before Xuanyuan Mo but her hand was grabbed by him. ¡°Since you want to see me wearing red clothes, I can wear them for you every day after we get married.¡± His deep and husky voice made Duanmu Xi flush even more. She was about to say something when she saw someone come inside. Upon entering the store, Xuanyuan Hao saw the couple flirting with each other and suddenly felt it was such an eyesore. Xuanyuan Mo followed Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze and looked at the door. When he saw the familiar face, he immediately put on a cold look as before. ¡°Second Brother, you are here at the wedding¡­¡± Xuanyuan She who followed Xuanyuan Hao inside just bit his tongue upon catching sight of Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Hao just ignored Xuanyuan She and smiled at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo gently, ¡°What a coincidence! The Crown Princess and Third Brother are here too.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s calling Duanmu Xi the Crown Princess struck the people in the wedding clothes store dumb. Was this the crown princess appointed by the cyan dragon? She was so beautiful, just like a fairy maiden from Heaven. She deserved to be the daughter of the former crown prince. She was of the same immortal bearing as the former crown prince indeed. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s emotional changes, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and also became casual as usual, ¡°It is a coincidence indeed. Are you here to buy the things for your wedding too?¡± If it were not because she became the crown princess of the Qinglong Empire and they were the guests of the Qinglong Empire, she wouldn¡¯t respond to these people, even if they were Snow¡¯s bothers. Xuanyuan Hao suddenly felt his heart aching. Were Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo getting married? ¡°I¡¯ll take these two.¡± Duanmu Xi took out two blue crystals from her arms and put them before the manager. The manager immediately came to his senses and bowed unctuously, ¡°I¡¯ll wrap them up for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Duanmu Xi directly flicked her sleeves and the two sets of wedding clothes were taken into Huanghe Building in the crystal ball. The manager blinked his eyes and kind of didn¡¯t dare to believe his eyes. Was their crown princess really a fairy maiden¡­ ¡°Snow, let¡¯s go.¡± Duanmu Xi dragged Xuanyuan Mo and walked outside with a total disregard for Xuanyuan Hao and Xuanyuan She standing at the door. When Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo were about to get out of the store, Xuanyuan Hao asked, ¡°Where are you going? How about counting me in? I¡¯m free now.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes glistened with annoyance but he didn¡¯t say anything. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t stop for a bit but continued walking ahead with Xuanyuan Mo, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. We are going back to the imperial palace.¡± They meant to wander around for longer but now that they ran into such two nuisances, her spirits were dampened. She decided to go back to the imperial palace to keep her grandpa company. Staring at the two of them going far away, Xuanyuan Hao was disgruntled. Why did she only care about Xuanyuan Mo? In what aspect was he not in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s league? In the imperial kitchen, the imperial head chef stared at Duanmu Xi, slack-jawed. Did he hear it wrong? Her Highness the Crown Princess claimed to cook on her own. She looked like an otherworldly fairy maiden. How was it possible that she could cook? Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows and stared at the imperial head chef, saying coldly, ¡°All of you get out of here.¡± Feeling the fierceness of Duanmu Xi, the imperial head chef immediately came to his senses and bowed to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡­¡± Within a moment, only Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo were left in the imperial kitchen. ¡°Xi, can you really cook?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi who rolled up her sleeves and got ready to go for it, asking with uncertainty. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi squinted her purple eyes and pouted her lips with arms akimbo, staring at Xuanyuan Mo in anger, ¡°Humph! You don¡¯t trust me! In this case, you mustn¡¯t eat the dishes I cook later.¡± Hearing that she didn¡¯t allow him to eat the dishes cooked by her, Xuanyuan Mo immediately waved and said, ¡°Of course I trust you. The dishes you cook are the best. I will eat them up for sure.¡± He would eat up all the dishes cooked by Xi even if they tasted bad. The corners of Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°The dishes are not for you but my grandpa.¡± In her previous life, her grandpa was a foodie who was particular about the food. At that time, she deliberately learned from the famous chefs for him. She was not sure whether his preference was changed or not. He loved the dishes cooked by her best before. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo immediately turned to look at Duanmu Xi with aggrievances. Why did Xi always think about her grandpa only? She always gave priority to him, which was not a good sign. Duanmu Xi took a glance at the aggrieved Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Go and sit over there. Leave me alone.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi just headed to the hearth. Xuanyuan Mo could only sit aside resignedly and looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s proficient movements, exquisite knife skills and smooth cooking techniques. Indeed, whatever a beauty did looked great. Xuanyuan Mo was fascinated by Duanmu Xi even when she was cooking. Duanmu Xi acted really fast and the imperial kitchen was also rather well-equipped. The fragrance of food floated from the imperial kitchen shortly. ¡°It smells so good!¡± The imperial chefs outside the kitchen couldn¡¯t help praising upon smelling the food. The imperial head chef also nodded inwardly. It appeared that Her Highness the Crown Princess really could cook. Suddenly, he felt like seeing how she cooked. ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°Yeah, Her Highness the Crown Princess is really gorgeous!¡± Listening to the others¡¯ compliments, the imperial head chef turned to see a group of chefs leaning over the exhaust window and looking inside. ¡°Get down here, all of you,¡± the imperial head chef shouted, making the chefs all come back in fright. These people really showed no respect for the senior. They should let him see first! The imperial head chef climbed up to the window after they all got down. He was dumbfounded to see Duanmu Xi cooking in a flowing way with the cooking methods that even he hadn¡¯t seen before! Seeing the head chef climb up after asking them to go down, the other chefs also wanted to climb up again when they heard a cough behind. ¡°Ahem¡­ Humph¡­¡± Eunuch Wang looked at the backs of the imperial chefs and pretended to cough. The emperor didn¡¯t allow him to announce his arrival before. When the imperial chefs turned around and saw the emperor, they immediately knelt and wanted to greet him but they were stopped. Huangfu Cang looked at the imperial head chef leaning over the window with a frown. Seeing the scene, the imperial chefs all broke out in a sweat. A few relatively bold ones tugged at the imperial head chef¡¯s trouser legs in secret, trying to remind him that the emperor was standing behind him. However, the imperial head chef didn¡¯t understand their kind reminder. He directly gave them a kick impatiently. Seeing that, Huangfu Cang pulled a long face at once. The imperial chefs got even more frightened and shook the imperial head chef¡¯s trouser legs harshly. ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t¡­¡± The imperial head chef bit his tongue because he saw Huangfu Cang. He directly dropped in fear. Without feeling any pain, he instantly got up and knelt before Huangfu Cang, ¡°Your Majesty, greetings.¡± The imperial head chef started to tremble slightly and big beads of sweat streamed down his head. Oh no. He had peeped at the crown princess cooking. Would the emperor punish him? Huangfu Cang glimpsed the shivering imperial head chef and ordered coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the order of Huangfu Cang, the imperial head chef didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly and immediately bowed himself away with the imperial chefs. Seeing the imperial chefs go away, Huangfu Cang also climbed onto the exhaust window neatly. When Eunuch Wang saw that, the corners of his mouth subconsciously twitched. So, the emperor just snatched the position from the chefs? Long Ri didn¡¯t lie. Xi was cooking for real. In the imperial kitchen, Duanmu Xi had cooked seven or eight dishes and a soup. All these dishes were what her grandpa loved to eat before. Looking at the delicacies on the table, Xuanyuan Mo felt like trying them. However, before he got the dishes, the chopsticks were taken away. A glint of anger flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes. He was about to snatch them back when he realized that it was Huangfu Cang who took the chopsticks away. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit happy to see Huangfu Cang. ¡°Grandpa. Come and taste the dishes. They are specially made for you,¡± Duanmu Xi said and meanwhile asked Huangfu Cang to sit down. ¡°Oh yeah? You are so sweet.¡± Huangfu Cang smiled and cast a complacent glance at Xuanyuan Mo, which made the latter so furious. ¡°Xi, how can you only ask your grandpa to try the dishes cooked by you without inviting us?¡± A grieved male voice came from the door. It was Huangfu Che, accompanied by Duanmu Xue. Seeing them, Huangfu Cang got nervous. He just directly picked up the chopsticks and started eating regardless. ¡°Grandpa, take it easy. Be careful.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Huangfu Cang devouring the dishes like a wolf and also put a bowl of soup beside him. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo was reluctant to show weakness and also picked up the chopsticks to get the dish. ¡°Grandpa, this is diced fish with white sauce. Have a try.¡± Duanmu Xi directly put the plate in front of Huangfu Cang. ¡°Grandpa, this is fried scallop. It tastes really good.¡± ¡°Grandpa, this is lotus seedpod tofu. It used to be your favorite.¡± Duanmu Xi mentioned it used to be his favorite but no one noticed the loophole in her words. Huangfu Cang was gobbling while Xuanyuan Mo, Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue were gazing with aggrievances at Duanmu Xi because she put all the dishes before Huangfu Cang. This scene was too familiar to them, except that this time it was Duanmu Xi serving the dishes and Huangfu Cang eating the dishes. These two people were so much alike. All the dishes were eaten up by Huangfu Cang quickly. He stroked his belly with satisfaction, ¡°Xi, the dishes are so delicious.¡± ¡°If you like them, I can cook for you every day.¡± The three people still sitting by the table all pouted their lips while staring at the two of them going away. How could she show partiality for her grandpa like this¡­ They looked at the table again. Huangfu Cang didn¡¯t even leave a bit of soup for them, let alone any dish. The corners of their mouths all twitched. That old man had too huge an appetite¡­ Chapter 112 ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty beckons to you to the imperial study.¡± Looking at the man in black, Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her eyes. It was Long Yue but not Eunuch Wang who was sent to find her. Grandpa¡¯s intention was self-evident. In the imperial study, Huangfu Cang was reviewing the memorials. ¡°Grandpa!¡± As Duanmu Xi arrived, Huangfu Cang immediately put down his pen (a pen using red ink originally used by an emperor in signing decrees), ¡°Xi, there you are!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Upon entering the imperial study, she saw two piles of red things. ¡°This is why I ask you to come here,¡± Huangfu Cang walked to Duanmu Xi and explained, ¡°These two piles of things are sent by Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire and Second Prince of the Baihu Empire on their own.¡± Duanmu Xi subconsciously frowned. Her grandpa¡¯s 60th birthday had passed. They sent the presents tied up with red ribbons now. Did they¡­ Huangfu Cang seemed to see through Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind and then directly said, ¡°You are right. They came here to propose marriage to you.¡± To propose marriage to her? Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. Did they really think there could be such pennies from heaven? Only Snow was qualified to marry her in this life. ¡°Did you agree?¡± Her casual voice was not bashful or flurried. Instead, it sounded as if she was bantering. ¡°Of course not,¡± Huangfu Cang answered without thinking. How could he agree with her to marry into another empire? She was the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire and the Qinglong Empire now. Never could he allow what happened 16 years ago to take place again. Besides, even if he agreed, his fifth daughter-in-law wouldn¡¯t for sure. ¡°So, why did you show these things to me, Grandpa?¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled up the corners of her lips. She knew that he couldn¡¯t bear to let her marry into another empire. ¡°I still want to respect your opinion. If you fall for them, though I won¡¯t agree with you to marry into another empire, I can send some people to the Xuanwu Empire and the Baihu Empire to propose marriage and ask them to marry into our family,¡± Huangfu Cang said with a masterful facial expression. What was he talking about? To make them marry into the Huangfu Family? How could he think of such an idea? ¡°Grandpa, I like Snow only! Whether he marries into our family or I marry into his, I want him only in this life,¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Huangfu Cang seriously and confessed her feelings to him. Huangfu Cang could tell Duanmu Xi¡¯s seriousness from her eyes and then slightly nodded his head. Xuanyuan Mo was quite good. He had a high cultivation level, a good character and a handsome appearance. And his family background was well-matched with Xi¡¯s too. Cold as he appeared, he treated Xi very well. ¡°Okay. As long as you like him, I will have someone go to the Baihu Empire and propose marriage right away.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shook her head, ¡°No need. I will go on my own.¡± It was already unfair that he was going to marry into her family. She didn¡¯t want to make him aggrieved on any issue. Seeing the determination in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Huangfu Cang heaved a sigh resignedly. This kid was a spoony just like her father. He didn¡¯t know whether this was good or bad. Huangfu Cang patted Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Okay. Just let me know when you do it. I will prepare the betrothal presents for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Huangfu Cang and nodded, her dark purple eyes full of sadness, ¡°Grandpa, I¡­¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi wanted to say something and yet still bit her tongue, Huangfu Cang frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Xi took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Central State.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s heart clenched at once. He just stared at Duanmu Xi dully without saying anything. Previously, his world didn¡¯t include her and he had never felt lonely; however, now, he had started to feel lonely before she left. He liked this kid at first maybe because she took after Qingwan but the more time he spent with her, the more he liked her. There seemed to be some special bond between them. It seemed that this was how they were supposed to spend time together. Now, she was about to part from him, maybe for a while only, but he still found it unbearable. Looking at Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes that showed deep reluctance to part from her, Duanmu Xi felt her heart aching suddenly. She didn¡¯t feel so sad when she left her parents. Indeed, she liked her grandpa even more. A while later, Huangfu Cang finally asked in a low voice, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Duanmu Xi threw herself into Huangfu Cang¡¯s arms and sobbed, ¡°I will come back as soon as possible.¡± When she finished all things, she would never leave her grandpa. Huangfu Cang stroked her long hair again and again, ¡°Okay. I will stay in the Qinglong Empire all the time, waiting for you to come back.¡± Tears just rolled down from Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes. Two days later, above the city wall of the imperial palace of the Qinglong Empire, Duanmu Xi took a look in the direction of the Longxiang Palace again. She felt a bit disappointed that her grandpa really didn¡¯t come to see her off. ¡°Xi, how long will you be away this time?¡± Duanmu Xue dragged Duanmu Xi and asked affectionately. Duanmu Xi gazed at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. You and Father just stay in the Qinglong Empire for a bit longer and keep Grandpa company for me.¡± ¡°We will¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need them to keep me company.¡± Two voices immediately sounded. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Upon seeing Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xi sprang into his arms happily, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come!¡± Huangfu Cang cracked a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t want to come actually just for fear of sadness but he still came out of worry about her. Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che and Xuanyuan Mo looked at them and the corners of their mouths all twitched. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Che and brought Xi to the Qinglong Empire. Now, Xi has completely become a Huangfu,¡± Duanmu Xue thought. ¡°Why does Xi like Father so much? She used to like me most and call me dad all the time. Why is she so different now?¡± Huangfu Che thought. ¡°Why does Xi just show a total disregard for me as long as this old man is around? It seems that we had better leave the Qinglong Empire as soon as possible and stay away from him,¡± Xuanyuan Mo thought. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo balled his hand into a fist, put it at his lips and coughed drily twice. Huangfu Cang just ignored Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cough and stared at Duanmu Xi, saying, ¡°Xi, I will assign Long Yue to assist you. He is a smart boy. With him around you, I can rest assured then.¡± ¡°Greetings, Mistress.¡± Long Yue just half-knelt before Duanmu Xi right after Huangfu Cang finished talking. Besides, how he addressed Duanmu Xi this time was different from before. He used to call Duanmu Xi Her Highness but this time, he addressed her as Mistress. Duanmu Xi glimpsed Long Yue kneeling on the ground. Her purple eyes glistened. It turned out to be as she expected. ¡°It¡¯s not early now. Time to leave,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and directly summoned the ice dragon. ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and looked at Huangfu Cang, reluctant to part from him, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Huangfu Cang looked at the cold white dragon and waved his hand. Duanmu Xi looked at the ice dragon and then took a glance at Phoenix Five and Long Yue, saying with a frown, ¡°Phoenix Five, Long Yue, you can¡¯t sit on the ice dragon. You two may as well take the colorful-feathered dragonish eagle.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi summoned the colorful-feathered dragonish eagle from the crystal ball, ¡°Phoenix Five, take good care of Long Yue on the way.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five turned around and took a glance at Long Yue, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The corners of Long Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. Why would he need a woman¡¯s care? After Duanmu Xi gave the instruction, Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi and rode on the ice dragon. Without giving Duanmu Xi any chance to postpone, Xuanyuan Mo just harnessed the ice dragon and flew away. The several people on the city wall didn¡¯t drop their gazes until they couldn¡¯t see the ice dragon anymore. Phoenix Five dragged Long Yue¡¯s hand and wanted to help him get on the dragonish eagle. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Long Yue shook Phoenix Five away and flew onto the dragonish eagle without waiting for her. Looking at Long Yue on the dragonish eagle, Phoenix Five puckered her lips. Men were so affected. If it were not because Her Highness asked her to take care of him, she wouldn¡¯t bother to help him at all! On the ice dragon, Duanmu Xi nestled against Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, you summoned the ice dragon on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± He just deliberately made Phoenix Five and Long Yue unable to ride on the mount with them. Xuanyuan Mo gathered the cloak on Duanmu Xi, ¡°No.¡± Duanmu Xi kept drawing circles on his chest, ¡°Snow!¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt a sensation in his lower abdomen and hastened to grab her hands. He laid a kiss on her hands, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you love me?¡± Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a serious face. Rather than give her an answer directly, Xuanyuan Mo gave her a soul kiss. After a kiss, he whispered to Duanmu Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Xi, I love you.¡± His husky voice was full of affection. Duanmu Xi went limp and leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the soul kiss. Moments later, she finally raised her head, ¡°What if you don¡¯t love me one day?¡± Xuanyuan Mo smiled and laid a gentle kiss on her forehead, ¡°That¡¯s never gonna happen.¡± His voice is low and yet determined. ¡­ They stayed on the ice dragon for three days and three nights before they finally arrived at the Shengjin Academy in the Central State. Although she had been away only for several months, Duanmu Xi felt as if it had been several years. Everything remained the same in Shengjin Academy. So it was with Wisteria Yard. ¡°Xi!¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi turned around and saw Situ Kong looking at her with a surprised facial expression. ¡°Chief Master.¡± ¡°You are finally back. I miss you so much.¡± Situ Kong directly strode forward and observed Duanmu Xi¡¯s face. Last time, she was seriously injured. He wondered whether she had been completely recovered. Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong and asked, ¡°How are Second Master and Third Master doing?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong puckered his lips, ¡°Of course they are fine¡­¡± ¡°Xi! You are back for real!¡± Nalan Xi and Mei Luo also arrived. ¡°Second Master, Third Master.¡± Duanmu Xi directly ran to Mei Luo and looked at Mei Luo, asking with concern, ¡°Have you recovered from the injuries?¡± Telling the concern from Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Mei Luo was no longer apathetic. She answered with a faint smile, ¡°Your chief master and second master are around. No need to worry about me.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. Nalan Xi looked at Situ Kong and snapped, ¡°You are so unbelievable! Why didn¡¯t you tell us that Xi was coming back? Luckily, we felt the Qi of the mythical creature and came here on our own. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t know about her return by now.¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong replied grumpily, ¡°Old chap, be reasonable! I¡¯ve just seen her only. I didn¡¯t have time to inform you.¡± Duanmu Xi grinned, amused at the scene. This was so familiar. She hadn¡¯t heard Chief Master and Second Master bickering for a long time. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo also smiled and looked at Duanmu Xi. She was well-received wherever she went. Chapter 113 The world was like a fleeting show. Time flew very fast. More than three months passed in a blink of an eye. In the medicine refining room, Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi and nodded with satisfaction. This girl was exceptionally talented indeed. He didn¡¯t misjudge her. Duanmu Xi was still a yellow-grade level-seven refining pharmacist three months ago. Now, she had become a dark-grade level-nine refining pharmacist. Within three months only, she got promoted by 11 levels. Her speed even put him to shame. The ninth level of the yellow grade was a bottleneck. Some refining pharmacists couldn¡¯t break through and reach the dark grade even for their lifetime. Back then, it took him one year to break through the yellow grade back then. However, it only took her half a month to break through. Even though he was around to guide her, her achievement was mainly attributed to her good abilities of understanding! Duanmu Xi slowly withdrew her mental power and with a frown, looked at the elixir that still couldn¡¯t take shape in the alchemy furnace. The ninth level of the dark grade was another bottleneck. Besides, it seemed more difficult to break through than the ninth level of the yellow grade. She had been at the ninth level of the dark grade for more than ten days but she still couldn¡¯t find a way to break through. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi who bent her brows and then comforted her, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t worry. The more anxious you are, the harder it will be for you to break through. Moreover, in terms of your current level, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to win the championship.¡± Back then, he attended the contest of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild as a dark-grade level-nine refining pharmacist and then took the crown with ease. Likewise, Xi should be able to win the championship too. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. Chief Master was right. Maybe she was too impatient so she couldn¡¯t break through the dark grade. She should relax a bit and then she might be able to break through soon. At the thought of this, Duanmu Xi¡¯s tense mental strength was immediately loosened. She looked much more relaxed now. Situ Kong looked at the relaxed Duanmu Xi and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. The medicine refining contest of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild will be held in a few days. It is time that we go out.¡± It was time to go out and let those old guys envy him. ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. Fine. It was no use being rash. She might as well take it easy. Besides, she hadn¡¯t seen Snow for several months. She missed him now. When they just arrived at Wisteria Yard, they saw a group of people here. Why were they here? Feng Xifan was the first one to see Duanmu Xi. She was beautiful as before but how he felt about her was different. He was appreciative of her rather than obsessed with her. He smiled at her and went forward to greet them, ¡°Elder Situ, Miss Duanmu.¡± ¡°Elder Situ and Duanmu Xi are back.¡± ¡°You are finally out of your training now. This is so terrific!¡± Seeing them come back, the people in Wisteria Yard all went forward to surround them. To be specific, they meant to surround Duanmu Xi only. Situ Kong was not important. Seeing the familiar smiling faces, Duanmu Xi subconsciously smiled. She hadn¡¯t seen them for really a long time. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°We are here waiting for you! We heard you were back three months ago so we came here to meet you. However, you and Elder Situ conducted the closed-door training. Recently, we¡¯ve learned that your training was about to end, so we just came here spontaneously to wait for you!¡± It was Xue Luochen who answered her question. As always, he still wore a mischievous smile on his face, which was quite familiar to Duanmu Xi. Upon seeing Xue Luochen, Duanmu Xi subconsciously looked around him only to glimpse Hua Ye¡¯er stare at her with a smile, ¡°Mistress, you must attend our wedding before leaving this time.¡± Xue Luochen nodded and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying, ¡°Ye¡¯er is right. We are here today to ask you to be our presider.¡± Presider? Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. She had never done this before but in the face of their expectant gazes, Duanmu Xi still nodded. Xue Luochen and Hua Ye¡¯er were both very happy to gain Duanmu Xi¡¯s agreement. ¡°When will the wedding be held?¡± ¡°In ten days.¡± Xue Luochen took out a red invitation card from his arms and passed it to her. Hearing that, with a nod, Duanmu Xi took the invitation card and looked at it. It would be held in ten days. She happened to have time for it. Actually, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know that they arranged their schedule to fit her time. After asking President Nalan about her schedule, they knew that she would be available ten days later so the wedding was specially arranged for ten days later. Yue Ruye aside saw the scene and also immediately gave Duanmu Xi a red invitation card, ¡°The wedding of me and Lian¡¯er will also be held in ten days. Please come to attend our wedding by then.¡± In order not to bring too much trouble for Duanmu Xi, the two couples decided to get married on the same day. In this way, it would be more lively and festive. Duanmu Xi was taken aback. She guessed that they chose to hold the wedding on the same day probably because of her. Feeling quite touched, she took the invitation card and looked at Yue Ruye and Chu Lian¡¯er, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go for sure.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Chu Lian¡¯er stared at Duanmu Xi and said sincerely. Nowadays, Chu Lian¡¯er became much gentler rather than mean as before. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi smiled as if nothing had happened between the two of them. ¡°Xi.¡± Hearing the voice, everyone looked at the air only to see a handsome man flying downward. Xuanyuan Mo landed beside Duanmu Xi, directly carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and flew away without paying attention to the others. Seeing the familiar scene, everyone was speechless again. Xuanyuan Mo just never changed. Only Duanmu Xi could endure him. ¡°Snow!¡± Duanmu Xi put her hands around his neck and rubbed her face against his chest, ¡°I miss you so much!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart was flipped. He directly landed in a big tree, pressed Duanmu Xi against a branch and kissed her passionately. After an affectionate deep kiss, Duanmu Xi nestled against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms feebly. Stroking Duanmu Xi¡¯s long hair, Xuanyuan Mo tried his best to suppress his desire, ¡°Xi, let¡¯s get married!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Her soft voice sounded a bit flirtatious, which just turned Xuanyuan Mo on again. Yet, he tried his best to hold back his urge and didn¡¯t dare to take any further action. The next day, Situ Kong arrived at Wisteria Yard in the early morning, saying that he was taking Duanmu Xi to the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. However, he just took no action. While Duanmu Xi was confounded, Situ Kong flicked his sleeves and all of a sudden, a red teleporting formation appeared from nowhere. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. Did he carry the teleporting formation with himself? This was the first time that she had seen such a magical teleporting formation. It must be this magical teleporting formation that made the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild so mysterious. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi and said. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo hesitantly. Outsiders were not allowed to go into the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild but she couldn¡¯t bear to part from Snow. Situ Kong saw that Duanmu Xi was reluctant to part from Xuanyuan Mo. With a sigh, he just dragged them with his hands into the teleporting formation. ¡°Master?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong in confusion. Were outsiders not allowed to enter the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild? Why did Master take Snow into the teleporting formation? ¡°If I do not take him along, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be focused on the contest. Besides, if we don¡¯t say anything, no one will know that he is not a refining pharmacist.¡± No one would suspect the people brought into the guild by him. ¡°Thank you, Chief Master. You are the best.¡± Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked at Situ Kong with a happy face. Hearing that, Situ Kong was quite satisfied with Duanmu Xi¡¯s flattery, chest out. Amidst talking, they arrived at the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. Situ Kong flicked his sleeves, and the teleporting formation disappeared at once. Upon entering the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild, Duanmu Xi was greeted by a rich fragrance of elixirs. This Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild was permeated with the fragrance of elixirs indeed. The Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild formed a world itself. It was neither big nor small, which was around the size of capital. Situ Kong led them to the central area. Duanmu Xi finally got to know how prestigious the job of the refining pharmacist was on the Hantian Continent. On the way here, she saw all the people walking in the street appeared haughty and lofty, chin up and chest out. ¡°Master, do all the people here walk in this way?¡± Situ Kong glanced at the arrogant refining pharmacists and said, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t take their examples. They are all at the elementary level and haven¡¯t figured out how they should behave.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. From ancient times to modern times, only half a bottle of water would slop around. The earthly-grade refining pharmacist like Master wouldn¡¯t act like that. No sooner had they arrived before a luxurious side yard, someone came forward and greeted, ¡°Chief Elder.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows. Because of Duanmu Xin, Duanmu Xi just disliked the appellation¨C¡°chief elder¡± by instinct. Situ Kong flicked his sleeves and directly took Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo into the side yard without responding to that man. ¡°Chief Elder, you are back!¡± A middle-aged man immediately bowed and saluted upon seeing Situ Kong. Situ Kong looked at the middle-aged man and ordered, ¡°Fuling, prepare two rooms for this young man and this young lady.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief Elder.¡± Fuling immediately bowed himself away upon hearing that. Duanmu Xi looked around the side yard, ¡°Chief Elder, is this your home?¡± When she came inside, she saw what the plaque at the door wrote was Situ¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Sort of!¡± He lived in the Situ¡¯s Mansion for less than one month all year round. He either conducted closed-door training to refine elixirs or traveled around. However, this was kind of his home anyway. ¡°Xi, this is the medicine refining room. If you want to refine medicine, you can go over there,¡± Situ Kong pointed somewhere and said to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Okay.¡± Duanmu Xi heard that and nodded. She did need a medicine refining room. She must try again and see if she could get promoted to the earthly grade if possible. Fuling prepared the rooms for Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo soon but Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t sleep in his own room that day. In another luxurious side yard, a young man looked at a man in black, saying, ¡°You are saying that he came back with a man and woman?¡± Strangely, this young man looked in his twenties or thirties but his voice was quite old. Hearing that, the man in black immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, I saw it with my eyes.¡± The young man waved and instantly, the man in black bowed to him and excused himself. After the man in black left, only the young man was left in the room. Yet, he suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 114 ¡°Disciples?¡± The young man looked at the old man in grey, his eyes glittering. He didn¡¯t expect that Situ Kong would recruit any disciples. More astonishingly, he had two disciples now. The old man in grey looked at the surprised face of the young man and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe that old guy would have disciples either, do you? I was shocked to hear of that too.¡± He didn¡¯t believe it until his people received the most accurate information. Situ Kong had been a refining pharmacist for more than 200 years. As he was the top refining pharmacist, countless people wanted to acknowledge him as the master, including bigwigs and some highly talented geniuses in medicine refining. However, he just refused all. This time, it was said that he had two disciples at one time, which was really incredible indeed. The old man in grey hedged and said, ¡°Actually, it is not a big deal that he has two disciples. I have got a piece of news that is even more incredible. Do you want to hear it?¡± The young man arched his eyebrow and appeared rather intrigued, ¡°Surprise me.¡± He really wanted to know what kind of news could be even more than shocking than the fact that Situ Kong had two disciples. The old man in grey saw the young man¡¯s intrigued facial expression and didn¡¯t keep him guessing anymore, ¡°As far as I know, that old guy¡¯s disciple didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him as the master at first. Afterward, it was because he kept pestering her that she agreed to acknowledge him as her master reluctantly.¡± The young man was even more intrigued to hear that, ¡°Oh? That¡¯s quite interesting. I can¡¯t believe that there should be anyone who doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge him as the master.¡± ¡°Exactly. There is no refining pharmacist on the Hantian Continent not wanting to acknowledge that old guy as the master. Yet, his disciple is quite special. He wanted to take her the disciple but she just declined his offer. I really doubt whether she is an idiot.¡± The corner of the old man in grey¡¯s mouth twitched. At the thought that the chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild recruited his disciple in this way, he felt very ashamed. ¡°Do you know the identity of his disciple?¡± The young man was quite interested in the disciple. The old man in grey thought about it and said, ¡°It is said that she is a beautiful young girl. Her identity can¡¯t be found by now.¡± His disciple turned out to be a girl, which took the young man by surprise. There were very few female refining pharmacists because women were Yin, who were associated with water, while men were Yang, who were associated with fire. Refining pharmacists must be of the fire property and water was naturally against fire. Hence, female refining pharmacists were rarely seen on the Hantian Continent. Suddenly, he was looking forward to meeting the disciple Situ Kong recruited forcibly. The next day, Situ Kong took Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo to a luxurious old castle. Duanmu Xi looked at the words written in gold¨C¡°Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild¡± and blinked her eyes. It turned out that they had only arrived in Medicine City yesterday, not the real Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. This magnificent old castle was the real Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. The two men in the same black robe guarding at the gate of the old castle immediately saluted upon seeing Situ Kong. ¡°Chief Elder.¡± ¡°Chief Elder.¡± Looking at the same black robes they were wearing, Duanmu Xi guessed that the robes should be the exclusive clothes for refining pharmacists because they both had a tag on their chests. The tags were both stamped with the word¨CYellow. Below the word¨CYellow, there were three golden stars. Obviously, these two men were yellow-grade level-three refining pharmacists. The corners of Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. A yellow-grade level-three refining pharmacist would be regarded as a guest of honor in any empire but he could only guard the gate of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild here. Without glancing at the two refining pharmacists, Situ Kong directly took Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo into the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. The people in the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild were mostly dressed in the exclusive robe of refining pharmacists. Amidst the people in black, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, who were wearing white clothes, appeared rather prominent. All the people were stunned by their good looks but upon seeing Situ Kong, they all saluted in reverence and admiration, ¡°Chief Elder.¡± Situ Kong still paid no heed to those people and directly took the two of them inside. The contest of the refining pharmacists was held in the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild so Situ Kong deliberately took Duanmu Xi here to sign up for the contest. Situ Kong ushered the two of them to the registration site. Not many people were here. Only two refining pharmacists were in charge of the registration. Only a few people were standing before them to wait for signup. Upon seeing Situ Kong, the two refining pharmacists immediately rose, scurried to Situ Kong and saluted. ¡°Chief Elder.¡± ¡°Chief Elder.¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed the tags of the two refining pharmacists and figured out their levels. One was at the eighth level of the yellow grade and the other one was at the ninth level of the yellow grade. Situ Kong glanced over them and then fixed his gaze on the yellow-grade level-nine refining pharmacist on the right side, ¡°I¡¯m here today to take my disciple for registration.¡± The yellow-grade level-nine refining pharmacist immediately widened his eyes in disbelief upon hearing that. Not only he but also the level-eight refining pharmacist beside him also put on a shocked look. Chief Elder had a disciple now. How was it possible? The two of them directly ignored Duanmu Xi and subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Mo. Upon seeing his appearance, they were startled at once again. What a good-looking man! Chief Elder¡¯s disciple was so extraordinary! Seeing the two dumbstruck men, Situ Kong yelled with disgruntlement, ¡°Help my disciple sign up for the contest now!¡± Situ Kong¡¯s shout finally woke up the two of them. ¡°Okay. Okay,¡± the level-nine refining pharmacist immediately replied and then said to Xuanyuan Mo respectfully, ¡°Sir, please come with me.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Seeing that man¡¯s stupid face, Situ Kong couldn¡¯t help slapping his head, ¡°Did I say it was him who was to sign up?¡± That man subconsciously drew back his neck and looked at Situ Kong in confusion. He kind of didn¡¯t understand what Situ Kong meant. It was not this young man who was about to sign up for the contest. Who would that be? Situ Kong brought two people here only. So, it was the girl who would sign up for the contest? Amidst thinking, he looked at Duanmu Xi and got dumbfounded at once. How could there be such a beautiful girl in the world¡­ Feeling that man¡¯s obsessed eyes, Duanmu Xi bent her brows. There was a glint of fierceness in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. Situ Kong just gave the man a kick with an angry face, ¡°Just take my precious disciple to register for the contest.¡± Dang! How dared this man look at his precious disciple like this? He was risking his neck! ¡°Yes, Chief Elder. Miss, this way, please,¡± the refining pharmacist replied and led the way with his head lowered, not daring to look at Duanmu Xi anymore. He knew that he would be completely infatuated with her with one glance. And that kind of girl was not gettable for him. Even a glance would be blasphemous for her. The registration was quite simple. Duanmu Xi only needed to fill in her name, age, length of medicine refining and her master. Indeed, from ancient times to modern times, one¡¯s family background mattered most. Now, what mattered most was his master. After the registration, Situ Kong took Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo to the contest field for a tour and then returned to the Situ¡¯s Mansion with them. What they didn¡¯t know was that Duanmu Xi¡¯s registration form was obtained by that young man shortly after they left. Name: Duanmu Xi. Age: 16. Length of medicine refining: One year. Master: Situ Kong. The young man looked at the registration form in his hand and wore a mocking smile. She was 16 years old only. Clearly, she was too young. Besides, she had learned about medicine refining for one year only. How dared she attend the medicine refining contest? Did she think that she was so awesome because she was the disciple of that man? The champion of the contest this year must be his disciple. Hao should be arriving these days. Because the contest was around the corner, Duanmu Xi still would stay in the medicine refining room for medicine refining. In order not to put pressure on her, while she was refining medicine, Situ Kong didn¡¯t go inside to disturb her. Actually, he did not need to go inside because he had given her all the guidance he could offer. She had to count on herself for the rest. Time fleeted. The contest was held today. Situ Kong took Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo to the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild again. There were especially many people in the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. Particularly, the contest field was crowded with people. Plenty of people were sitting on the podiums above the contest field. Only the seat of honor at the highest place was still empty. Situ Kong directly took the two of them up to the podium. Everyone just saluted upon seeing Situ Kong, ¡°Chief Elder.¡± The young man and the old man in grey were included. The man behind the young man was quite surprised to see Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo as if he didn¡¯t expect to meet them here. With a flick of sleeves, Situ Kong stepped onto the seat of honor on the highest place, ¡°Please be seated.¡± Hearing his reply, everyone sat back in their seats. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo also followed Situ Kong to the seat of honor and then stood behind him together. Seeing the perfect couple, everyone couldn¡¯t help discussing in a low voice. ¡°I heard that Chief Elder has two disciples. I didn¡¯t believe that before but now as it appears, it must be true.¡± ¡°Of course it is true. I also heard that Chief Elder¡¯s disciple would attend the medicine refining contest!¡± ¡°Oh? Chief Elder¡¯s disciple must excel in some aspect. Besides, he looks really awesome. It seems that he is rather expected to win the championship!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. I heard that it was the girl in white who would attend the contest.¡± ¡°No way! How old is that girl? Isn¡¯t it too rash for her to attend the medicine refining contest at such a young age? One can only attend the medicine refining contest once in his life!¡± ¡°Alas. Who can guess Chief Elder¡¯s thought¡­¡± When everyone was discussing, the young man said, ¡°Chief Elder, won¡¯t you introduce your disciples to us?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked in the direction where the voice came from. Upon seeing that young face, she slightly frowned. His voice was so old and his face was so young. ¡°It¡¯s because he has eaten the Beauty Locking Pill that he looks so young. Actually, he is older than me!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears. It seemed like an explanation and a statement. Duanmu Xi had a glint of understanding in her dark purple eyes. It turned out that he had eaten the Beauty Locking Pill. Beauty Locking Pill could make one stay young forever but it couldn¡¯t change his voice. Chapter 115 It turned out to be thousand-mile voice transmission. No wonder Duanmu Xi could hear her master¡¯s voice without seeing him talking to her. Situ Kong glanced at the young man, turned his head to Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Xi, Mo, this is our Second Elder, Ye Wuya.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded faintly when she heard her master¡¯s words, but did not say anything. By comparison, Xuanyuan Mo appeared to be more arrogant, and he did not even give a look to Ye Wuya. As a result, Ye Wuya burned with anger. But because Situ Kong was there, he could not flare up. Finally, he could only hold back his rage. Situ Kong also ignored Ye Wuya¡¯s darkened face and looked directly at a gray-haired old man in gray beside Ye Wuya, introducing him to Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°The one sitting next to the Second Elder is our Fourth Elder, Wu Fengsui.¡± Hearing this, Duanmu Xi looked over to Wu Fengsui, and saw that the old man in gray was also looking at her with an inquisitive face. Suddenly feeling a strong gaze looking at her, Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked behind Ye Wuya, only to see a man in purple looking at her with scorching eyes. It was him. Duanmu Xi recognized the man in purple. Her dark purple eyes flashed with a surprise first, and then she seemed to understand something. No wonder the man could recognize Heavenly Origin Longevity Elixir at a glance. He turned out to be a refining pharmacist. Seeing him standing behind the Second Elder, Duanmu Xi guessed that the man should be a disciple of the Second Elder. Duanmu Xi wondered whether he would participate in the medicine refining contest later. Xuanyuan Mo also followed Duanmu Xi¡¯s line of sight when he felt her eyes lingered in one place for too long, only to see the man smile gently at him. Finally, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flashed, and he looked away without looking at Xuanyuan Hao again. Situ Kong, on the other hand, did not know that Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo had met an acquaintance. He looked to the two old men on his right-hand side and continued introducing, ¡°This is the Third Elder, Qiu Zixia. And the one beside him is our Fifth Elder, Yi Shusheng.¡± Hearing his words, Duanmu Xi looked at the two elders on the right. The Third Elder had a chubby and kind look. The Fifth Elder, just like his name, was as gentle as an old scholar. Instead of being a refining pharmacist, he seemed to be more like a teacher. Duanmu Xi also nodded to them, while Xuanyuan Mo ignored them as well. The attitude of Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo surprised everyone sitting below. However, Situ Kong didn¡¯t blame them at all, which made everyone understand the importance of the two disciples in the Chief Elder¡¯s heart. Several Elders reluctantly curled up their lips towards Situ Kong¡¯s introduction. Rather than introducing his two disciples to them, the Chief Elder was obviously introducing them to his disciples! Although essentially, it was also an introduction, the meaning was completely different. It seemed that the Chief Elder liked his two disciples very much. With the sound of a bell, the medicine refining contest was about to begin. The refining pharmacists who participated in the contest headed to the contest stage. Duanmu Xi glanced at the contest field, only to see the stage was filled with small medicine refining tables, and there seemed to be a hundred or so densely placed there. Almost all the people who went to the contest stage were middle-aged and elderly people. After all, people could only participate in this medicine refining contest once in a lifetime, so it was natural to come in their best condition. After seeing the stage got almost full, the disciples standing behind the Elders all stepped off the high platform one after another and went up to the contest stage, including Xuanyuan Hao who was standing behind Ye Wuya. Seeing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s back, a gleam of light flashed in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes. Situ Kong turned to look at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, go ahead! Don¡¯t be nervous, just relax and trust yourself.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded at his words and glanced at Xuanyuan Mo beside her. Then she turned around and flew off the high platform. Everyone on the contest field stared at the woman who was as beautiful as a falling angel, and looked stunned. The refining pharmacists who were standing on the stage didn¡¯t overreact. After only a little surprise, they calmed down. After all, they were all elderly people who had passed the age of impulsiveness. But the young refining pharmacists in the audience were still in their youthful fantasy period, so when seeing a stunning woman like Duanmu Xi, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. At the sight of Duanmu Xi flying off the stage, a touch of amazement flashed in Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s black eyes. Duanmu Xi was indeed beautiful, unabashed, but so pure. She was charming, but not enchanting. Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t expect that she was a refining pharmacist and wondered what kind of surprise she would bring him today. Duanmu Xi came on stage, looked around, and then walked directly to the empty medicine refining table at the very back. She didn¡¯t like to be in the front, and it was quieter and more low-key at the back. But Duanmu Xi was wrong. No matter how inconspicuous the position was, it couldn¡¯t block everyone¡¯s eyes. As she was the only woman among the hundred men, and most of them wore black clothes specially for the refining pharmacist, so Duanmu Xi¡¯s white dress was particularly conspicuous. Even if she wanted to be low-key, she couldn¡¯t be. The refining pharmacists on the stage were a little surprised when Duanmu Xi was about to compete with them. However, after the surprise, they were contemptuous of her. Coming to participate in the medicine refining contest at such a young age? How frivolous she was! As a bell resounded throughout the guild, an old man fluttered down from the high platform and stood on the contest stage. Duanmu Xi frowned slightly at the old man. It was neither her master nor the Second Elder who presided over the medicine refining contest. It was the Fifth Elder, Yi Shusheng, the one who looked like a teacher. Standing on the stage, Yi Shusheng glanced at everyone and said solemnly, ¡°The first round is a knockout. The title of this round is yellow-grade level-seven elixir¨CSpirit Recovering Elixir. And the Elixir must be top-level. There are only two copies of materials, and you have two hours. Those who cannot complete within two hours will be directly eliminated. The refining pharmacist who passes this round can enter the next round of contest. Now let¡¯s officially begin.¡± After Yi Shusheng finished speaking, he flew onto the high platform again. Then everyone started their medicine refining. Just as usual, Duanmu Xi did not start medicine refining directly. Instead, she observed what was on the medicine refining table. Two copies of the same material were neatly placed on the table, along with an elixir recipe and several jade bottles. Duanmu Xi picked up the recipe on the table and looked at it. Spirit Recovering Elixir, a yellow-grade level-seven Elixir used for restoring spiritual power. The materials were also relatively common: ophicalcite, aspongopus, agrimonia pilosa, and two spiritual cores from a level-seven earth spiritual beast. Looking at the surrounding refining pharmacists, they had already started medicine refining. So, Duanmu Xi also took out her small medicine tripod from the crystal ball, and then urged the fire spiritual power in her body. Finally, a fiery red flame immediately rose up in the medicine tripod. The elders on the high platform were not idle either, and they all looked at the contest stage. Most of those who had disciples in the contest looked at their own disciples, while others were all staring at the focus of the contest field-Duanmu Xi. But unfortunately, most of these people were in the mood to watch a show, waiting to see how the high-profile disciple of Chief Elder would make a fool of herself. Controlling the temperature of the flame, Duanmu Xi began to refine. However, instead of throwing medicinal materials into the medicinal tripod one after another like others, she directly swept all the medicinal materials on the table into the medicinal tripod, except for the two spiritual cores from the level-seven earth spiritual beast. When they saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s movements, the audience¡¯s eyes widened, and then they showed a disdainful expression. Although no one dared to laugh out loud directly because of Situ Kong¡¯s presence, they all laughed at Duanmu Xi in their hearts. They thought Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know how to refine medicine, ¡°Look what she is doing? Does she think that by throwing all the medical materials into the medicine tripod, she can make an elixir?¡± ¡°What kind of disciple did Chief Elder accept? She is simply a medicine refining idiot!¡± ¡°She can¡¯t handle even the simplest refining! Is it necessary for her to participate in the medicine refining contest?¡± On the stage, Xuanyuan Hao also looked at Duanmu Xi without knowing what she was going to do. Since there were only two copies of medicinal materials, if they were destroyed, she would be eliminated. On the high platform, Ye Wuya also had a mocking expression on his face. Was this her level of medicine refining? It seemed that the Chief Elder had a really bad eye for accepting disciples! Only the Third Elder Qiu Zixia and the Fifth Elder Yi Shusheng did not show any mocking expressions. By comparison, they were only slightly surprised. They had lived for hundreds of years, but they had never seen such a medicine refining method. Only Situ Kong and Xuanyuan Mo were calm, ignoring the mocking gazes of the people and looking intently at the white figure on the stage. At this time, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t even know that she was regarded as a medicine refining idiot. Instead, she was concentrating on the medicine tripod. Because she was refining several types of essences together, it required much more mental energy than the separate refining, but the advantage of refining them together was that it was very fast. Everyone was dumbfounded when Duanmu Xi picked up the jade bottle and started filling the refined essence. ¡°How could this happen, did she succeed?¡± ¡°She must be lucky to be able to refine the elixir like this!¡± ¡°How could she extract essence in that way? I wonder if she can tell the difference between essence and medicine dregs! She must have put the medicine dregs into the jade bottle as the essence!¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s speed was fast: three medicinal materials and six essences were all refined and put into the jade bottles. After refining, it was fusion. This time, Duanmu Xi did not throw the two level-seven earth spiritual cores into the medicine tripod together, but put the essence and spiritual cores into the medicine tripod in an orderly manner according to the procedure. Soon, everyone in the audience smelled a strong scent of elixir. As the scent became more and more intense, Duanmu Xi controlled the flame in the medicine tripod, raising her right hand and an orange elixir flew directly out of the medicine tripod, which quietly landed on Duanmu Xi¡¯s palm. Looking at the top-level Spirit Recovery Elixir in her hand, Duanmu Xi smiled¨Cher task had been completed! Seeing the top-level Spirit Recovery Elixir in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, everyone looked like hell. On the high platform, Ye Wuya looked gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect Duanmu Xi could actually succeed, and it was a top-level Spirit Recovery Elixir. The Third Elder Qiu Zixia and the Fifth Elder Yi Shusheng were amazed, marveling at Duanmu Xi¡¯s superb medicine refining skills and Situ Kong¡¯s vision in accepting disciples. No wonder Chief Elder wanted to take her as a disciple by all means, if they had met such a talented young girl, they would also be like Chief Elder, stalking to take her as a disciple! Chapter 116 Situ Kong, on the other hand, was looking proudly at Duanmu Xi on the contest stage. As Situ Kong¡¯s disciple, Duanmu Xi had not lived up to his expectations. In the first round alone, Duanmu Xi had already left those old guys¡¯ disciples far behind. Glancing at the gloomy face of Ye Wuya, a sneer flashed across Situ Kong¡¯s eyes. This was just the beginning, and more excitement was yet to come. The refining pharmacists on the stage were all stunned when they saw the top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. By comparison, looking at their uncompleted refinement, the pharmacists immediately felt that they were dwarfed by her, especially when Duanmu Xi was at such a young age. For them, she was as young as their daughter or granddaughter. Losing to someone a few generations younger than themselves, it was really humiliating for them. Xuanyuan Hao was also surprised to see this scene, and then a smile appeared on his lips. As expected, this girl did not disappoint him. Looking at the girl on the stage with a light smile, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a touch of determination: he wanted to get her. Since childhood, Xuanyuan Hao had never wanted something so eagerly before, and even the throne of the Baihu Empire didn¡¯t interest him. But now he wanted to get her. Duanmu Xi had no idea that she had attracted the attention of the audience. Putting carefully her top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir into the jade bottle, she began her second round of fusion. With the first round of fusion experience, Duanmu Xi¡¯s second round of fusion was much faster, and soon another top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir was put into the jade bottle by Duanmu Xi. At this time, only half of the time has passed. Most of the refining pharmacists on the stage had not even completed the refining process, and some of the faster ones had just completed the refining. Duanmu Xi¡¯s age, speed, high quality as well as her superb refining method had discouraged all the refining pharmacists present, especially those on the stage who participated in the contest. Some pharmacists were already listless, some became extremely nervous, and some could no longer concentrate on refining at all and could only declare failure. ¡°Bang¡­¡± With a loud bell sounded, Yi Shusheng flew to the contest stage again. ¡°Time is up. Please all participants immediately stop what you are doing and put the refined elixir on the table. Those who have not completed the refining are considered to have failed.¡± Everyone followed Yi Shusheng¡¯s words and put their refined elixirs on the medicine refining table, waiting for the judges to check. Only Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t follow Yi Shusheng¡¯s instructions, because she was ready long ago. Moreover, her medicine refining table was cleaned up as well, leaving only two top-level Spirit Recovering Elixirs on it. Most of those refining pharmacists who had not finished refining gave up and started packing up their bags to leave. Only a handful of them still insisted on finishing their elixirs. Soon, the ten judges, led by Yi Shusheng, began to examine the elixirs refined by the refining pharmacists. Duanmu Xi glanced at the small cards pinned on their chests and found that they were all refining pharmacists of the earthly grade. Because it was made quite clear from the very beginning that top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir was required. So those who refined the medium-level and low-level Spirit Recovering Elixir were directly eliminated. Yi Shusheng checked Duanmu Xi¡¯s elixir in person, and when he saw the two orange Spirit Recovering Elixirs, he was surprised as he had never seen an orange Spirit Recovering Elixir before. Normally, Spirit Recovering Elixir was white. Even the top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir was merely light yellow. Yi Shusheng gently picked up a Spirit Recovering Elixir and put it under his nose to smell it. What a strong elixir scent! This was definitely not something an ordinary top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir could have. If his judgment was correct, this would be a new height in the medicine refining world. Yi Shusheng raised his head and looked at Duanmu Xi. This was the first time he had ever looked at her so closely. How beautiful her eyes were! Her deep purple eyes were like a dreamy ocean, where there was no emotion, but it could make people intoxicated. What a young and beautiful child! Looking at such a young and outstanding girl, Yi Shusheng instantly felt that he was really old. ¡°Could you lend me your Spirit Recovering Elixir for a moment?¡± There was a respect in his soft voice that even Yi Shusheng himself didn¡¯t even notice. Duanmu Xi froze at his words, and then said, ¡°Please feel free.¡± Yi Shusheng nodded and took the Spirit Recovering Elixir refined by Duanmu Xi up to the high platform. He took that Spirit Recovering Elixir directly to Situ Kong and said, ¡°Chief Elder, please take a look.¡± Situ Kong looked at the Spirit Recovering Elixir in Yi Shusheng¡¯s hand and immediately recognized that it was refined by Duanmu Xi. Because all the elixirs refined by her were different from others. They were always darker, more scented, and even their potencies were better than others. ¡°Is there anything wrong with this elixir?¡± Obviously, the elixir refined by Duanmu Xi was excellent. So, Situ Kong didn¡¯t understand why the Fifth Elder would bring it to him. ¡°Chief Elder, don¡¯t you think the color of this Spirit Recovering Elixir is a little darker than that of top-level one? And the scent of this elixir is stronger than that of top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir as well.¡± Listening to what Yi Shusheng said, Situ Kong seemed to have something in his head to come out, ¡°You mean this is not a top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir anymore?¡± Situ Kong¡¯s voice was filled with irrepressible excitement. ¡°Yes, I think it has exceeded the top level and reached a new level.¡± There was also excitement and thrill in Yi Shusheng¡¯s voice. Situ Kong was suddenly enlightened by Yi Shusheng¡¯s words, why didn¡¯t he expect that? He was the first man who found out that the elixir refined by Duanmu Xi was different from others. Then why didn¡¯t he ever think of that? Looking at Situ Kong and Yi Shusheng surrounding an elixir and talking about something, the other elders were a little confused and wondered why these two people were excited. Glancing at the elders sitting below who were craning their necks to get a better view, Situ Kong managed to regain his composure and said, ¡°Guys, come over and take a look too.¡± When the elders heard Situ Kong¡¯s words, they all crowded to the high platform to see the Spirit Recovering Elixir refined by Duanmu Xi. ¡°The color of this elixir is different from that of the top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir!¡± ¡°Yes, compared with the color of the top-level ones, this elixir is much darker!¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird, this is indeed a Spirit Recovering Elixir!¡± One of the elders picked up the Spirit Recovering Elixir and smelled it, and immediately said in surprise, ¡°What a strong scent!¡± Hearing this, other elders also scrambled to smell the Spirit Recovering Elixir. ¡°It really smells a lot better than the top-level one.¡± ¡°This is the first time I have seen this type of Spirit Recovering Elixir in my two hundred years of life!¡± Situ Kong looked at the elders who were talking about it, a flash of pride crossing his black eyes, ¡°Our Fifth Elder thinks that this Spirit Recovering Elixir has exceeded the top-level one. What do you think?¡± All the elders were shocked when they heard Situ Kong¡¯s words, and then they were filled with excitement. At the moment, the top-level elixir was the highest level of elixir. If it exceeded this level, didn¡¯t it mean that a new level would be created? If it was true, this would be a new breakthrough for the entire medicine refining world! ¡°Humph! Are the color and smell enough to prove that this Spirit Recovering Elixir has gone beyond the top level? Don¡¯t you forget that the most important thing is potency? Without it, the elixir is useless.¡± Ye Wuya looked at the crowd of elders who were all excited and couldn¡¯t help to discourage them. But Ye Wuya underestimated the enthusiasm of the elders. Rather than quenching their excitement, his words made them all the more excited. ¡°Go get two people to try the elixir.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I will arrange it right away.¡± Soon, the elders got two refining pharmacists and fed them each a Spirit Attacking Elixir. Yi Shusheng then gave each of the two refining pharmacists, who had lost their spiritual power, a Spirit Recovering Elixir. One with the top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir, and the other with the Spirit Recovering Elixir refined by Duanmu Xi. After the two refining pharmacists took the Spirit Recovering Elixirs, the crowd of elders asked in unison, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°My spiritual power has recovered 80%.¡± The first person who answered was the refining pharmacist who took the top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir. The elders nodded, it was indeed good. A low-level Spirit Recovering Elixir could restore 40% of a man¡¯s spiritual power, a medium-level, 60%, and the top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir could restore 80%. But the most critical answer was obviously not in the refining pharmacist who took a top-level Spirit Recovering Elixir, but in the other one who took the Spirit Recovering Elixir of a higher quality than the top level. The crowd of elders turned their heads in unison to look at the other refining pharmacist. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Feeling the extremely eager gazes of the elders, the refining pharmacist was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t speak properly. ¡°Tell us!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Jeez! I¡¯m running out of patience!¡± ¡­ Hearing these babbled voices, this refining pharmacist couldn¡¯t say anything. Situ Kong glanced at the eager crowd and shouted, ¡°Be quiet, you guys are so noisy. How could you expect him to speak?¡± Situ Kong¡¯s reprimand made the elders shut up and all stood aside quietly, but they were still looking at the refining pharmacist with eager anticipation. After the elders were quiet, Situ Kong turned to the refining pharmacist and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Situ Kong¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement as well. Looking at everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, the refining pharmacist took a deep breath and said, ¡°My spiritual power had been totally restored.¡± All the elders were ecstatic when they heard his answer as if the elixir with higher quality than top level was refined by themselves. Situ Kong was also very happy and excited. A new era in their medicine refining world had finally been opened, and what made him most excited was that it was his disciple that would open this new era. Ye Wuya was in a very conflicted mood at this moment, regarding the emergence of a new elixir level, as an elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild, he was naturally happy. But it was Situ Kong¡¯s disciple who refined this elixir, which made him very depressed as well. Situ Kong had been superior to Ye Wuya ever since they were young. The former was the Chief Elder, whereas the latter was only the Second Elder. Situ Kong was also the first in the refining pharmacist contest back then, whereas Ye Wuya could only be the second and had never surpassed him. Initially, Ye Wuya thought he could defeat Situ Kong in terms of his disciples, but he never expected that Situ Kong could find a medicine refining wizard. This time Situ Kong really got the limelight again. Alas, why didn¡¯t he receive such a wizard as a disciple? Chapter 117 Another elder heard his words and immediately nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, there should be a name.¡± ¡°Then what do you think it should be called?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s above top-level, how about calling it above top-level?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯d better call it the special level.¡± Several elders immediately gathered together and discussed eagerly. Looking at the crowd of elders who were involved in a heated discussion on the name of a new elixir level, Situ Kong secretly rolled his eyes and thought, ¡°I am totally speechless. What does the Spirit Recovering Elixir refined by Xi have anything to do with them? Is it necessary for them to name it?¡± Looking at the elders who had a heated discussion, Yi Shusheng smiled lightly, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t you think that this new level should be named by the pharmacist who refined it?¡± Hearing Yi Shusheng¡¯s words, the elders immediately stopped their discussion and nodded with agreement. ¡°The Fifth Elder is right, the person who refined it should really be the one to name it.¡± ¡°Sorry, we were too excited just now, and forgot about the refining pharmacist who made the new level of Spirit Recovering elixir.¡± ¡°Oops, after all these talks. Who was the one that made this new level of Spirit Recovering Elixir?¡± ¡°Yes, take us to meet this expert.¡± The refining pharmacist did not simply make a new level of Spirit Recovering Elixir. As a result, the creation of a new elixir level also implied the beginning of a new era in their medicine refining world. This expert had truly elevated their medicine refining level to the next height, creating a new future for their medicine refining world. Looking at the adoring eyes of the elders, Ye Wuya¡¯s face darkened. By contrast, Situ Kong was very happy, and his black eyes were full of pride. However, after Yi Shusheng glanced at the eager elders, he smiled slightly and expected to see their complicated expressions later on. ¡°The expert who refined this new level of Spirit Recovering elixir is on the contest stage, I will go down and invite her to come up.¡± As Yi Shusheng said, he flew to the bottom of the contest stage. Walking quickly to Duanmu Xi¡¯s side, Ye Wuya bowed and said, ¡°Please come with me. Miss.¡± Facing Yi Shusheng¡¯s sudden deference, Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes flickered slightly. What¡¯s the matter with the Fifth Elder? Although Yi Shusheng was very polite when talking to her just now, not as respectful as he was now. Duanmu Xi was confused. Could it be that he had known her identity? No way! The Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild had always been noble and mysterious. So, her identity should not make the elders of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild treat her so respectfully. Duanmu Xi nodded lightly and followed Yi Shusheng onto the high platform. When the elders on the high platform saw that Yi Shusheng had invited Duanmu Xi up, they were all stunned. ¡°How could it be her?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it¡¯s her!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the disciple of the Chief Elder?¡± Seeing all the elders with incredulous expressions, Yi Shusheng smiled slightly, ¡°This girl is the refining pharmacist who refined the new level of Spirit Recovering Elixir.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her. It¡¯s amazing for her to refine the Spirit Recovering Elixir beyond top level at such a young age!¡± Wu Fengsui, who was sitting aside, finally understood why Situ Kong was stalking this girl as his disciple after hearing Yi Shusheng¡¯s words. Such a talented genius, if it were him, perhaps Wu Fengsui would have made the same decision as Situ Kong did! Duanmu Xi frowned slightly, not quite understanding what Yi Shusheng meant by that. Yi Shusheng looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s puzzled face and immediately explained, ¡°Miss, the Spirit Recovering elixir you just refined has been confirmed to be superior to the top level, and now we would like you to give this new level a name.¡± Superior to the top level? Duanmu Xi froze for a moment. She knew that the top-level elixir she refined was very special, but she did not expect it to be superior to the top-level ones. After being stunned, Duanmu Xi calmly accepted the fact right away. She was not excited or proud when she realized that she had refined a new level of elixir, nor did she complacently agree to name the new elixir immediately. Seeing Duanmu Xi being so calm, the elders were stunned again. What a composed girl! Although she had refined a new level of elixir, when it came to naming¡­ Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked at Situ Kong, hoping to get his suggestions. Situ Kong smiled when he saw her face and nodded lightly at Duanmu Xi. Seeing that the chief master also meant to make her name it, Duanmu Xi pondered for a while, and said to the elders, ¡°Thanks for your care and support. I got a name, but I wonder if it is okay.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s humility and courtesy changed the previous impression of the elders towards her. They initially thought she was arrogant and rude. But it turned out she was not. So, the elders all smiled at her and said, ¡°Miss, please.¡± ¡°Since it is superior to the top-level, how about we name it superior level?¡± ¡°Superior level, fantastic!¡± ¡°Superior level, great name!¡± ¡°Superior level, what an excellent idea!¡± Now no matter what Duanmu Xi said, the elders would agree. Duanmu Xi blushed because of their praises, she thought she just gave a mere suggestion. Was it necessary for them to act like this? Situ Kong looked at the elders who were nodding their heads and said, ¡°Well, since everyone agrees to call it the superior level, then the level above top level will be called superior level in the future.¡± After that, Situ Kong turned to look at Yi Shusheng again, ¡°Fifth Elder, announce the result!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yi Shusheng flew directly to the contest stage, looked at the remaining refining pharmacists on stage, which was only less than half of the initial number, and said loudly, ¡°The first round is over. For the refining pharmacists who passed this round, please come for the second round tomorrow on time.¡± The first day of the contest ended finally, and the biggest winner of this first round was undoubtedly Duanmu Xi who refined the superior-level Spirit Recovering Elixir. After the game, the elders announced the creation of a new level: superior-level elixir. The announcement of this news undoubtedly shocked the entire medicine refining world. Now all the refining pharmacists were inquiring about the news of the superior-level elixir. The next day, Situ Kong brought Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo to the contest field early for the second round of medicine refining contest. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Just like yesterday, Yi Shusheng appeared in front of the crowd after the sound of a loud bell. ¡°Today, we will have a group match, with 58 people divided into five groups, and the top two in each group can enter the finals. The topic of this round is a dark-grade level-five elixir: the Yang Restoring Elixir. The elixir should be at least medium-level. If your elixirs were of the same quality, we will check your refining time. And the person who is faster will be deemed as the winner. There are three copies of the materials, and the time is four hours. Those who finish medicine refining can press the red button on your medicine refining table, and the judges will check it over for you. Now, let¡¯s begin.¡± After Yi Shusheng finished speaking, he looked specifically at Duanmu Xi. The topic of today¡¯s contest was much more difficult than that of yesterday, but he had a hunch that she would definitely nail it. The elders on the high platform were also focusing their attention on Duanmu Xi. Indeed, today¡¯s topic was a bit difficult for a girl at her age. Although her Spirit Recovering Elixir was refined very well yesterday, the elixir was only a yellow-grade elixir after all. However, today¡¯s Yang Restoring Elixir was a dark-grade level-five elixir. Back then, these elders were promoted to dark-grade refining pharmacists in their middle age. So, they doubted whether she could complete today¡¯s topic at such a young age. Duanmu Xi glanced at the materials on the medicine refining table: Serpentine Spiritual Gingsen, Agate Horn, Thousand Leaf Dew, Star spiritual Grass, and spiritual cores of the level-five water holy beast. Because today¡¯s contest also checked refining time, Duanmu Xi did not throw all three copies of materials together into the medicine tripod as she did yesterday. Instead, she took only one copy of the materials and put them into the medicine tripod for refining. Also due to time limits, Xuanyuan Hao did not always keep his attention on Duanmu Xi today, but concentrated on controlling the flame in his medicine tripod. When the elders on the high platform saw that Duanmu Xi put the materials into a medicine tripod for refining again, they were speechless. What is she doing?! Looking at her proficient movements and her super high-precision refinement methods, they estimated that this dark-grade elixir was probably no different from the yellow-grade elixir for her. Sure enough, within 30 minutes, Duanmu Xi had completed the refining and began the subsequent fusion. When a strong elixir fragrance floated from her medicine tripod, Duanmu Xi smiled lightly. She made it! When the fusion was done, with a wave of her right hand, a dark purple elixir flew directly from the medicine tripod to her palm. At this moment, only half of the time passed. Seeing the astonishing speed of Duanmu Xi, the refining pharmacists on the stage were once again shocked. With such a fast speed and high success rate, everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was she really only 16 years old? Duanmu Xi had probably taken the Beauty Locking Pill as the Second Elder. Xuanyuan Hao was shocked once again. In addition to shock, he was a little ashamed. He initially thought that he was already very talented, but didn¡¯t expect that there was someone who was more superior to him. Duanmu Xi gently pressed the red-light button on her medicine refining table, and a judge immediately came to check it out. Once again, it was the Fifth Elder, Yi Shusheng. When Yi Shusheng saw the Yang Restoring Elixir refined by Duanmu Xi, he admired the Chief Elder¡¯s vision in choosing disciples again. And at the same time, he was deeply envious. The elders were thrilled when Yi Shusheng returned to the high platform with Duanmu Xi¡¯s elixir. Two refining pharmacists were invited to try the elixir again. The results soon were shown and proved that Duanmu Xi¡¯s Yang Restoring Elixir was also superior level as the Spirit Recovering Elixir she refined yesterday. The elders were shocked ever again. They thought Duanmu Xi could only do well in the refining of yellow-grade elixir, but it turned out that she could also refine dark-grade superior-level elixir as well, which really made them feel ashamed! Seeing the result, Ye Wuya was shocked again. If I were him, he would not be able to refine a superior-level Yang Restoring Elixir. But she did it so easily as if she was born to be able to refine the superior-level elixir. Ye Wuya couldn¡¯t help wondering, had she really just learned medicine refining for more than a year? Unsurprisingly, Duanmu Xi made it to the final with first place in her group. The final was scheduled for three days later. Because of Duanmu Xi¡¯s outstanding performance, many refining pharmacists came to find her in these three days. But they were all turned away by the guards of Situ¡¯s Mansion by saying that the Chief Elder had ordered that no visitor was allowed to meet Duanmu Xi in these three days. Even though some elders kept visiting Situ¡¯s Mansion from time to time, they had only seen Situ Kong instead of Duanmu Xi. Chapter 118 However, none of these refining pharmacists was Yi Shusheng¡¯s disciple. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have disciples, but that none of his disciples participated in this year¡¯s refining pharmacist contest. Probably because of this, Yi Shusheng was chosen to preside over this year¡¯s refining pharmacist contest. Before this year, the refining pharmacist contest was always hosted by Situ Kong, who had always refused to recruit any disciple before. As a result, Situ Kong naturally resided over the refining pharmacist contest in the past. Yi Shusheng looked at the refining pharmacists on the stage and smiled slightly, ¡°First of all, congratulations to all the participants to be able to enter the final. Let me explain the rules now. In the final round, there are no topics or any restrictions on grades. So you can refine anything you believe that could help you win the contest. ¡°You have 6 hours, and the medicinal materials need to be provided by yourself. Once you have completed medicine refining, please press the red button on your medicine refining table. The contest starts now.¡¯ After Yi Shusheng finished speaking, he glanced at Duanmu Xi again, hoping that she could bring them new surprises. When Duanmu Xi heard that there was no limitation on the type or grade of the elixir, she was in a daze. And then she pondered for a while. Six hours was a long time for her, so she decided to challenge an earthly-grade level-one Elixir, the Bodhi Elixir. If she failed, she would still have enough time to refine the dark-grade level-nine elixir. After making the decision, Duanmu Xi took out two copies of medicinal materials for refining the Bodhi Elixir from her storage ring. Duanmu Xi only gave herself two chances. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t prepare enough medicinal materials, nor that she had not enough time, but that this earthly-grade elixir was very laborious to refine. So, if she couldn¡¯t successfully refine the Bodhi Elixir with the two copies of medicinal materials, then she had to give it up. Otherwise, Duanmu Xi would not have the mental power to refine dark-grade level-nine elixir. Duanmu Xi urged the fire spiritual power in her body to ignite the flame in the medicine tripod. She controlled the flame temperature and started to refine the medicine materials. There were five types of medicinal materials for the refining of earthly-grade elixir. In fact, Duanmu Xi had refined these medicinal materials many times, so it was not difficult for her, but she had never mastered the final fusion. Duanmu Xi had tried to refine the Bodhi Elixir hundreds of times, but she had never succeeded. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to succeed this time. As time passed, everyone was immersed in their refining. Several people had the same idea as Duanmu Xi, but they chose to refine the one they were most confident with first. In this way, even if they failed in the next round of refining, they were still eligible for the contest with the elixir in hand. It took Duanmu Xi an hour to finally extract the essence of the five medicinal materials. Looking at the five essences in her hand, she wiped the beads of sweat on her forehead and smiled lightly. Finally, she completed the refining. And next, it came to fusion. Because she had experienced many failures before, Duanmu Xi was not in a hurry to start the fusion this time. Instead, she carefully thought about the reasons for the previous failures. Her master said that the way and sequence of her fusion were correct, then the most possible reason for her failure might be that she was too nervous and concerned so much about the result when she fused. Thinking of this, Duanmu Xi closed her eyes and took a deep breath to make herself loosen up, ¡°No need to be nervous, and it¡¯s okay to fail. I¡¯ll refine the dark-grade level-nine elixir instead. The result was not important either, what really counts is the medicine refining process,¡± she said in her heart. When Duanmu Xi opened her eyes again, her eyes were filled with calm already. She started her fusion in an orderly fashion. On the high platform, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi who was fully engaged in the refining. His amber eyes were full of love. It was said that a serious woman was the most beautiful, and this was true. Duanmu Xi was really charming when she was seriously refining the elixir. Glancing at the young refining pharmacists who all looked at Duanmu Xi with admiration, Xuanyuan Mo was depressed again. He really wanted to hide her away and prevent these laymen from seeing her beauty. Another hour passed, and the green flame in Duanmu Xi¡¯s medicine tripod was still burning. As the elixir in the medicine tripod gradually took shape, a burst of strong elixir fragrance wafted out. The instance the refining pharmacists on the contest stage smelled the rich aroma of the elixir, their eyes widened. ¡°This is Bodhi Elixir!¡± ¡°She¡¯s trying to refine Bodhi Elixir!¡± ¡°Oh my, she is refining an earthly-grade elixir!¡± The elders on the high platform were also very surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that she would choose to refine an earthly-grade elixir this time. Just by looking at her expressions and movements, they guessed that it was obviously not as easy as refining yellow-grade elixir or dark-grade elixir for her. They wondered whether she could successfully refine the Bodhi Elixir. Situ Kong frowned slightly and looked at Duanmu Xi with some concern. ¡°Xi is too hasty. How could an earthly-grade elixir be so easy to refine? Since dark-grade level-nine elixir is a bottleneck for most people, and she has just overcome it for over half a month, how could she make another breakthrough so quickly?¡± Situ Kong thought. It took him three full years to break through from dark grade level-nine to earthly grade. Even so, he was still considered fairly fast by others. Since some refining pharmacists could even take decades to make such a breakthrough, and some even couldn¡¯t make it for a lifetime. Duanmu Xi did not relax after the bursts of fragrance wafted out from the medicine tripod. Instead, she still concentrated on controlling the flames in the medicine tripod. Now it was the most critical moment which could decide whether she could succeed or not. As the Bodhi Elixir in her medicine tripod gradually took shape, the sky slowly began to change, which was originally sunny, but soon dark clouds quickly gathered out of nowhere. This sudden change made everyone look up at the sky in surprise. It was getting darker and darker with more dark clouds gathered. Finally, the clouds ended up completely blocking the sun, and the light suddenly dimmed. The crowd only heard the thunder from time to time in the dark cloud, but they couldn¡¯t see any lightning at all. When the elders sitting on the platform saw the sudden darkened sky, they all stood up in shock and looked towards Duanmu Xi on the contest stage. Even Situ Kong jumped up from the chair with a look of shock. The phenomenon that there was only thunder without lightning in the sky was called Virtual Elixir Thunder by refining pharmacists. All of those who had refined the earthly-grade elixir knew that this Virtual Elixir Thunder would only appear when the earthly-grade elixir was made. While Virtual Elixir Thunder was not a real Elixir Thunder, it was just an illusion. The real Elixir Thunder could only be triggered by the birth of a heavenly-grade elixir. The changes in the sky and the exclamation of everyone did not affect Duanmu Xi at all. She paid close attention to the Bodhi Elixir in her medicine tripod. The Bodhi Elixir in medicine tripod had taken shape, it only needed a bit more fusion at the last moment. ¡°Boom¡­¡± A powerful green elixir gas rushed straight into the sky, breaking through the layers of dark clouds. Everyone felt that the sky was bright again and everything was back to normal as if the dark clouds had never appeared at all. Looking at the successfully refined Bodhi Elixir in the medicine tripod, Duanmu Xi smiled. Although the smile was as short as a flash in the pan, it made all the people present so ecstatic that they would never forget it for the rest of their life. Finally, the fire was extinguished, and the elixir was completed. Duanmu Xi waved her sleeves, and a pale green Bodhi Elixir laid quietly in her palm. Looking at the color of Bodhi Elixir in her palm, Duanmu Xi smiled slightly. Not bad, the Bodhi Elixir that she refined for the first time was of medium level. When everyone saw the Bodhi Elixir in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, their hearts, which were already numbed by her numerous surprises, trembled fiercely again. Duanmu Xi actually made Bodhi Elixir! It was an earthly-grade elixir, which most refining pharmacists pursued for a lifetime and was a dream of everyone in the Hantian Continent. Even the emperors of the four countries couldn¡¯t easily get it! Xuanyuan Hao was extremely shocked at this time as well. How could Duanmu Xi succeed in making a Bodhi Elixir? Xuanyuan Hao was only a dark-grade level-seven refining pharmacist when he was 26 years old. Whereas she was ten years younger than him, she was already an earthly grade refining pharmacist! There was a bitter smile on the lips of Xuanyuan Hao. Obviously, Duanmu Xi had dwarfed him in terms of talents, and he even got the feeling that no one deserved to have her, including himself. Not only the refining pharmacists, but the confidence of those authoritative elders of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild who were sitting on the high platform, was also hit badly. A 16-year-old earthly grade refining pharmacist? That¡¯s amazing! The elders were just beginners when they were 16! And they were only yellow-grade refining pharmacists back then! The gap between them and Duanmu Xi was two stages, which was a whale of a difference! Situ Kong was also incredulous, Xi was simply a genius against the odds! Situ Kong was close to 30 years old when he became an earthly-grade refining pharmacist. Back then, he was called the youngest earthly-grade refining pharmacist by the entire medicine refining world. Now it seemed that he was far behind Xi! But Situ Kong quickly became relieved when he realized that his disciple was so outstanding. As her master, he should be happy for her. Just as the saying goes, ¡°Pupils, who are taught by the teacher, always surpass their teacher.¡± This was a law that had never changed since ancient times. Seeing the surprised expression on the elders¡¯ faces, Situ Kong felt refreshed again. Since they always boasted in front of Situ Kong how talented and smart their disciples were and irritated him for having no disciple. Now, let¡¯s see how powerful his disciple was! Glancing at the refining pharmacists who were still incomparably devoted in their work, Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes flashed. 6 hours in total, but now only half of the time had passed. So, there was still plenty of time for her. Just when everyone thought Duanmu Xi was going to press the red button, she started a new round of refining. With the success just now, Duanmu Xi was even more relaxed. Finally, she completed another Bodhi Elixir without the slightest pressure and with ease. After experiencing another Virtual Elixir Thunder, Duanmu Xi took out the Bodhi Elixir from the medicine tripod. This Bodhi Elixir was much darker in color than the first one. After the two Bodhi Elixir were completed, more than half of the time had passed. So, after she finished, Duanmu Xi pressed the red button. However, Duanmu Xi was not the first to press it. Someone had completed it even faster. Still, she was not the last one, as there were several others who hadn¡¯t finished refining. When Yi Shusheng saw the top-level Bodhi Elixir refined by Duanmu Xi, he was almost certain that the champion of this refining pharmacist contest was Duanmu Xi. Sure enough, after everyone had completed the refining, several judges discussed for a while. At last, Yi Shusheng announced the result of the contest. ¡°The champion of this year¡¯s refining pharmacist contest is Duanmu Xi, who refined an earthly-grade level-one elixir, top-level Bodhi Elixir.¡± Chapter 119 Having seen Duanmu Xi refined an earthly-grade level-one Bodhi Elixir, all the elders were only slightly amazed at the level of her Bodhi Elixir, because they did not expect her to upgrade the Bodhi Elixir in such a short period of time. The top-level Bodhi Elixir refined in this refining pharmacist contest undoubtedly broke the record set by the Chief Elder in his earlier years: a dark-grade level-nine elixir, the top-level Blood Soul Elixir. ¡°The second-place winner is Xuanyuan Hao, who made a dark-grade level-seven elixir, the low-level Mysterious Origin Elixir.¡± When the crowd heard the results, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh: the world was so unpredictable! Xuanyuan Hao, the favorite disciple of the Second Elder Ye Wuya, was originally a popular candidate to win the champion of this year¡¯s refining pharmacist contest. But unfortunately, he was faced with a dark horse, Duanmu Xi, and now only ended up in second place. When the elders heard the second place was Xuanyuan Hao, they all looked towards Ye Wuya. Since losing to the Chief Elder in the refining pharmacist contest, the Second Elder had been determined to defeat the Chief Elder. He often tried to compete with the Chief Elder for another time, but the Chief Elder had never taken him seriously and kept refusing his challenge. The elders originally thought his favorite disciple could win the champion of this year¡¯s medicine refining contest, but he never expected that history would repeat itself again. The champion was the Chief Elder¡¯s disciple, Duanmu Xi, who was much more powerful than his favorite disciple. Seeing the strange eyes from all the elders, Ye Wuya¡¯s face was totally darkened. He secretly glanced at Situ Kong, but only saw that Situ Kong was proudly looking at his disciple, Duanmu Xi. Just like always, Situ Kong did not take him seriously at all. Seeing this, Ye Wuya felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. Some people didn¡¯t care about something but could easily get what they want, while others desperately chased for it but could never catch up. ¡°The third-place winner is Qiu Bowen, who refined a dark-grade level-six elixir, the top-level Great Restoring Elixir.¡± Everyone in the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild knew Qiu Bowen, the only son of the Third Elder, Qiu Zixia, was taught personally by his father. Of course, Qiu Bowen was also the favorite for the championship. So, everyone was not surprised when he finally ended in third place. When hearing ¡°Qiu Bowen¡± was called, the elders all looked at the Third Elder Qiu Zixia, only to see that he was still having that kind look while smiling. Qiu Zixia had no discontent on his face, and only a trace of pride flashed across his eyes. After announcing the results, Yi Shusheng looked at Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°Miss, you have won the refining pharmacist contest. As a reward, you can make a request to the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild, and we will try our best to satisfy you.¡± Duanmu Xi said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°I want the Thunderous Green Ganoderma.¡± Thunderous Green Ganoderma was her sole purpose for participating in the refining pharmacist contest. Thunderous Green Ganoderma? Yi Shusheng was a little stunned. If it was something else, he might be able to agree immediately, but Thunderous Green Ganoderma was a precious medicinal material for refining heavenly-grade elixir. And he could not make the decision alone. Instead, he must vote for it together with other elders. ¡°Please come with me, Miss.¡± When Duanmu Xi and Yi Shusheng came to the high platform again, Yi Shusheng told other elders what Duanmu Xi had requested. The elders were a little surprised and didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Xi would want Thunderous Green Ganoderma. There was a similarity between her and her master, since Situ Kong also asked for a precious medicinal material back then. The elders voted unanimously to meet Duanmu Xi¡¯s request. Even the Second Elder and the Fourth Elder, who usually were relentless with the Chief Elder, voted in favor. In front of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild¡¯s pharmacy, Yi Shusheng held a wooden box and handed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°This is Thunderous Green Ganoderma, please take it, Miss.¡± Duanmu Xi opened the wooden box and saw a medicinal material with a purplish-blue halo lying quietly in the wooden box. Duanmu Xi then closed the wooden box and put it away carefully. Looking at Yi Shusheng, she said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the sincerity in Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes, Yi Shusheng blurted out all of a sudden, ¡°Miss, would you like to recruit a master?¡± ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Recruit a master? She only heard of recruiting a disciple rather than a master. Did he make a slip of tongue? Looking at Duanmu Xi with a vacant expression on her face, Yi Shusheng regretted his words, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go!¡± After Yi Shusheng finished speaking, he guided her to walk away. Duanmu Xi followed inexplicably. After the refining pharmacist contest rounded off, Duanmu Xi was completely famous, and her story spread. Some said that Duanmu Xi was the only disciple of Chief Elder Situ Kong. Not only did she win the championship in the refining pharmacist contest, but also broke the record set by her master in the refining pharmacist contest. Some said Duanmu Xi was so gifted that at the age of 16 she had already refined an earthly-grade level-one elixir, the Bodhi Elixir, becoming the youngest earthly-grade refining pharmacist in history. There were also people saying that Duanmu Xi was the first person to refine superior-level elixir. She had created a new height and future for the entire medicine refining world. It was said that she was dressed in white with a pair of purple eyes, making her as beautiful as a fairy, as charming as a demon spirit. Since then, Duanmu Xi had been well-known in the entire medicine refining world. When it came to the name of Duanmu Xi, everyone in the medicine refining world knew her. The refining pharmacist contest was over and Duanmu Xi also successfully got the Thunderous Green Ganoderma. But it also brought a lot of troubles because of being too high-profile. Just like what she was undergoing at the moment. ¡°Miss, the elders of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild unanimously agreed to ask you to join us as an elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild,¡± Yi Shusheng looked at Duanmu Xi sincerely and said. Duanmu Xi frowned and glanced at Situ Kong. Did her master want her to be an elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild? Situ Kong waved his hand immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I was not involved in their decision.¡± Nonsense! It was not a unanimous decision of the elders. Instead, they had made a decision without him at all! Duanmu Xi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Situ Kong¡¯s words. If it was not her master¡¯s decision, so it would be easier to handle. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in being an elder.¡± ¡°Miss, do you need another master now?¡± The Fourth Elder Wu Fengsui looked at Duanmu Xi with a smile on his face and said. This time, before Duanmu Xi could answer, Situ Kong jumped up, ¡°My disciple doesn¡¯t need any other master, get out of here now.¡± There was a group of disciple grabbers again. No way! Situ Kong would not allow history to repeat itself, and he had determined not to separate from his disciple ever again. As Situ Kong said, he pushed Wu Fengsui out. However, Wu Fengsui was not someone to be trifled with. He avoided Situ Kong while shouting, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you, I¡¯m asking this young lady.¡± Hearing this, Duanmu Xi looked at Wu Fengsui and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will not regard anyone as a master without my master¡¯s permission.¡± Situ Kong was relieved when he heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, but Wu Fengsui was gloomy. What an amazing disciple she was! But she did not belong to him. ¡°Do you take disciples? I want you to be my master,¡± a young man, with a face of admiration and adoration, came forward and said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t take disciples.¡± It was neither Situ Kong nor Duanmu Xi who spoke, but Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing that it was not Duanmu Xi who replied, the young man was just about to retort, but was deterred by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold eyes. As a result, the young man no longer dared to make any movements, and just froze there. Duanmu Xi glanced at Xuanyuan Mo and noticed that he was looking somewhere with an icy face. Following Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Xi frowned slightly. No wonder he got angry. How annoying these people were! ¡°Master, please take me as your disciple!¡± Another young man stepped forward and knelt directly in front of Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi glanced at the crowd, and said lightly, ¡°My husband said that I would not take any disciple. So, I have to follow his suggestions. Please go back if you had nothing else to say, we are going to have a rest.¡± After Duanmu Xi finished speaking, regardless of everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, she directly held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and went back to the bedroom, leaving the bunch of people for Situ Kong. Those young men who adored Duanmu Xi were heartbroken when they heard Duanmu Xi addressing Xuanyuan Mo as her husband. Xuanyuan Mo kissed Duanmu Xi directly on her red lips as soon as they returned to the bedroom, in a dominating and wild manner. Knowing that Xuanyuan Mo was angry, Duanmu Xi did not resist but obediently allowed him to kiss her. A long time later, Xuanyuan Mo slowly let go of Duanmu Xi, muttering in her ear in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I really want to hide you away.¡± Duanmu Xi did not speak when she heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, only leaning on Xuanyuan Mo lightly and enjoying this moment of tranquility. In order to get rid of the trouble and to attend Xue Luochen¡¯s wedding, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo came to Situ Kong¡¯s room to say goodbye. As if he knew they would come over, Situ Kong didn¡¯t have the slightest surprise. He calmly took out a flaming red scroll from his pocket and handed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, this is the teleporting formation of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. With it, you can come to the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild in the future whenever you want.¡± Duanmu Xi took the scroll and put it in the crystal ball. Looking at Situ Kong, she said, ¡°Chief Master, wouldn¡¯t you return to Shengjin Academy?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s the point of returning to Shengjin Academy without your presence? I have to retreat to make alchemy for a while. Otherwise, I may be surpassed by you.¡± Situ Kong spoke half-truthfully. Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong seriously and said, ¡°Even if I became a heavenly-grade refining pharmacist in the future, you will always be my master.¡± She would never forget the teachings of the three masters and their parental love. Situ Kong patted Duanmu Xi on the shoulder with relief and said, ¡°The most correct decision I¡¯d ever made in my life is to take you as my disciple.¡± Fortunately, Situ Kong took her as a disciple by all means. Otherwise, how could he have such a good disciple? Duanmu Xi blinked mischievously when she heard Situ Kong¡¯s words, ¡°I think so as well!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Situ Kong laughed out loud when he heard her reply, and turned to Xuanyuan Mo standing nearby, ¡°You should take good care of my precious disciple, or you will have trouble!¡± Faced with the threat of Situ Kong, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t show any fear. Instead, he turned his head to look at Duanmu Xi standing next to him, and the ice on his face instantly melted into water, ¡°Of course.¡± Situ Kong had noticed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s affection for Duanmu Xi. So Situ Kong was more at ease if they could be together. Situ Kong glanced at the two again, then waved his hand. ¡°Okay, you could go now, I won¡¯t see you off.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Master.¡± Duanmu Xi took a reluctant look at Situ Kong and walked out of the room with Xuanyuan Mo. Just as Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo were about to walk out of Situ¡¯s Mansion, Situ Kong chased them out and shouted at their backs, ¡°Xi, send me a message if you miss me.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled when she heard the words, then she turned around and waved to Situ Kong, ¡°I will.¡± The teleporting formation scrolls given by her master could only be used to enter rather than exit the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. And they must go out from the entrance where they first entered the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. The two came to the entrance of the teleporting formation again and stepped into the teleporting formation together. Seeing the two disappear, Xuanyuan Hao walked out of the shadows, slightly narrowing his black eyes, ¡°Duanmu Xi, we will meet again soon.¡± His voice was misty and illusory, giving people a sense of unreality. Chapter 120 Early in the morning, all the people in Zhongzhou City crowded outside the Chu¡¯s Mansion. Today it was a joyous scene in the Chu¡¯s Mansion with lanterns and decorations hanging. The Chu¡¯s servants were dressed in red clothes and busy going in and out. When they saw the crowd, they distributed wedding candies and cakes. How lively it was! Pedestrian A exclaimed, ¡°The Chu¡¯s Mansion is so busy today.¡± Pedestrian B sighed with emotion, ¡°Of course. The Chu¡¯s two young ladies are getting married together.¡± Pedestrian A asked in confusion, ¡°Two young ladies? Doesn¡¯t Lord Chu only have one sister? Why did you say that?¡± Pedestrian B explained, ¡°The other lady is Hua Ye¡¯er, the legitimate daughter of the Hua Family. I heard that she ended the mother-daughter relationship with the head of the Xue Family in order to marry the young master of the Xue Family. Then she became Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s sworn sister based on their good relationship, so she is getting married from the Chu¡¯s Mansion.¡± Pedestrian A understood, ¡°I see. No wonder it¡¯s so lively here today!¡± Just then, the two pedestrians saw a man and a woman coming from afar and were absorbed in their charms. When the couple approached, they were even more reluctant to look away from them. The couple was Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Xi was the officiator, so she didn¡¯t wear a white dress as usual but chose a purple one. This romantic purple set off her less coldness with more mystery. Beside her, Xuanyuan Mo wore a purple brocade robe instead of his usual black or white clothes, which made him more dignified and noble. The Chu¡¯s gatekeepers and those pedestrians hadn¡¯t come to their senses until Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo entered the Chu¡¯s Mansion together. At this moment, the guests in the Chu¡¯s Mansion also gazed at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s coming. They were enchanted by the couple¡¯s extraordinary temperament, as if they had drunk good wine. Duanmu Xi frowned at the dumbfounded crowd and turned towards a young maid, ¡°May I ask which room the brides are in?¡± Hearing this, the young maid came to her senses. She pointed excitedly in one direction, ¡°They¡¯re over there.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± With that, Duanmu Xi pulled Xuanyuan Mo towards the brides¡¯ room. When their figures were out of sight, the young maid realized what had just happened. She began to regret that she hadn¡¯t shown them the way. It was not proper for a man to enter a woman¡¯s boudoir, so Duanmu Xi asked Xuanyuan Mo to wait outside and then walked in Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s room alone. In the room, a perfect woman whose parents, husband and children were all alive, had just finished depilating the two brides¡¯ faces. Now there were only Chu Lian¡¯er and Hua Ye¡¯er in the room. At the sight of Duanmu Xi, Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er stood up happily and greeted her. ¡°Mistress¡± ¡°Ms. Duanmu.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at them in red wedding clothes and laughed, ¡°You brides are the prettiest!¡± Instantly, Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er blushed. Their faces with light makeup were more attractive. Duanmu Xi smiled at their shy faces and took out two identical wooden boxes from her arms, ¡°The two Beauty Locking Pills are wedding gifts to you.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er looked at the two wooden boxes in surprise and thought, ¡°Beauty Locking Pill? She is giving us a Beauty Locking Pill. All women dream of it!¡± Hua Ye¡¯er first came to her senses and said, ¡°Mistress, this gift is too precious for me. I can¡¯t accept it.¡± All women wanted to keep young forever, and so did she. However, refined medicines were rare in the Hantian Continent, especially a Beauty Locking Pill might not be available for money. Duanmu Xi was her mistress, how could she accept her precious gift? ¡°I can¡¯t accept it either,¡± Chu Lian¡¯er echoed. Chu Lian¡¯er knew how valuable a Beauty Locking Pill was. In the past, she had once wanted one, but now facing the Beauty Locking Pill, she couldn¡¯t accept it. She was glad that Duanmu Xi could forgive her after she had done bad things to Duanmu Xi. How could she accept this precious gift? Duanmu Xi shook her head and laughed while shoving the boxes into their hands, ¡°I have specially refined these two Beauty Locking Pills for you guys. Your refusal means that you don¡¯t consider me as a friend!¡± Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er were shocked by her words. From their first acquaintance with her to now, Duanmu Xi had always seemed aloof and unapproachable. Now that she said such sincere things, they understood that she considered them as friends. Then they replied in unison. ¡°Thank you, Mistress.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± In this case, it would be too pretentious for them to insist on refusing, not to mention that they were afraid of losing Duanmu Xi as a friend. Duanmu Xi saw them accept the Beauty Locking Pills and continued, ¡°Take the pill now. It has a special function besides keeping your young face.¡± If the elders saw the pills, they would be greatly surprised. In their views, the two Beauty Locking Pills were super-level and far superior to the top-level ones. Without any hesitation, Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er took the pills as Duanmu Xi told them. In a moment, they felt a rapid change on their faces and covered their faces in surprise while looking at each other. ¡°Your¡­ Your face¡­¡± After recovering from shock, they turned to look in the mirror and sighed secretly, ¡°Wow, we¡¯re more beautiful! Although it is the same face as before, it looks more exquisite and attractive.¡± ¡°This is the special function of the pills. Hurry up and put your veils on. You can surprise your husbands at your wedding night,¡± Duanmu Xi said and put the bride¡¯s veils on their heads. ¡°Thank you!¡± Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er thanked Duanmu Xi again, even though it was far from enough to express their gratitude. A short while later, Xue Luochen and Yue Ruye came to pick up their brides. As the officiator of Xue Luochen and Hua Ye¡¯er, Duanmu Xi went to the Xue¡¯s Mansion. To be precise, it was Xue Luochen¡¯s Mansion. After breaking away from the Xue family, Xue Luochen built it and would start a new life with Hua Ye¡¯er here. As soon as Xue Luochen and Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s wedding was successfully over, Duanmu Xi left with Xuanyuan Mo. In the bridal chamber, Hua Ye¡¯er was waiting for Xue Luochen with some nervousness and expectation. As for Xue Luochen, he sneaked back into the bridal chamber under the guise of going to the toilet. Hearing the door open and the familiar footsteps, Hua Ye¡¯er tightened her grip on her red dress nervously. All of a sudden, her face lightened up, and she realized that Xue Luochen lifted her veil, but she was too shy to look up at him. Xue Luochen stared at Hua Ye¡¯er with fascination. She was so beautiful today and finally became his wife. ¡°My dear wife¡­¡± He could call her ¡°wife¡±. Xue Luochen sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Hua Ye¡¯er, who was bowing her head shyly. He couldn¡¯t help but give her a gentle lift on the chin and bent down to kiss her lips, but he heard a disorderly knock at the door. This startled them. Hua Ye¡¯er looked down shyly again, while Xue Luochen complained in his heart, ¡°I knew those guys wouldn¡¯t leave me space easily. Fortunately, I had a plan.¡± Xue Luochen picked up Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s bridal veil and put it on her head. Then he carried her and flew out of the back window. Because he had guessed that his friends wouldn¡¯t let him into the bridal chamber easily, so he chose this room with a back window to escape. Hua Ye¡¯er felt that she flew in his arms for a while before stopping. Then he put her on a bed and lifted her veil. Looking at the familiar room in front of her, Hua Ye¡¯er asked with a frown, ¡°Where are we?¡± She seemed to have been here but couldn¡¯t remember the exact date. ¡°This is the Lingyan Pavilion.¡± Hearing it, Hua Ye¡¯er pointed at Xue Luochen and shouted in anger, ¡°Damn it. I can¡¯t believe that you are unrepentant and came to a brothel on our wedding night.¡± The Lingyan Pavilion was the most famous brothel in Zhongzhou City. No wonder it looked familiar to her. Wasn¡¯t it the place where she first met him? At that time, she was in the Lingyan Pavilion because of Hua Xian¡¯er and her father¡¯s trap, and she met him and was then tightly bound to him. Seeing this, Xue Luochen held Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s hand at once and soothed her, ¡°Ye¡¯er, I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re wrong¡­¡± Before Xue Luochen could finish speaking, Hua Ye¡¯er shook off his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses. Isn¡¯t this your old favorite place? I don¡¯t want to dwell on your past, but you did this on our wedding night¡­¡± With that, Hua Ye¡¯er shed tears. Xue Luochen was distressed for her and wiped her tears, ¡°Silly girl, I didn¡¯t. If I wanted to go to a brothel, would I have brought you here with me?¡± The Lingyan Pavilion was his property and not opened for business because today was his wedding day. This room in the backyard was reserved for him. Except for him, Hua Ye¡¯er and a cleaner, no one had come in. But Hua Ye¡¯er didn¡¯t listen to his explanation and continued to cry. Xue Luochen had no choice but to whisper in her ear with a blush, ¡°I¡¯ve never slept with a prostitute, so I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m still a virgin.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er immediately stopped crying and looked up at Xue Luochen with tearful eyes, ¡°Really?¡± Xue Luochen sighed and knew that she did care about his past. He carried her to the bed and teased her, ¡°You¡¯ll know it after sleeping with me.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er blushed at his words. Soon, the room was filled with their happy breaths. It was the most beautiful music in the world. On the other side, Yue Ruye finally entered the bridal chamber surrounded by the crowd after a day¡¯s tedious wedding procedures. ¡°Ruye, let us have a look at your bride!¡± ¡°Bride¡­¡± ¡°Bride¡­¡± The crowd¡¯s uproar forced Yue Ruye to pick up the wedding scale aside helplessly, but he was so nervous that he hesitated to lift Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s veil. At this point, Chu Lian¡¯er sat by the bed, and her hands were sweaty with nervousness. ¡°Ruye, do you want our help?!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± One young man¡¯s joke made the crowd laugh. Yue Ruye lifted Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s veil carefully and saw a familiar but a little strange face. Today Chu Lian¡¯er was so beautiful that he felt unreal. The other people in the room were also stunned by Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s beauty. They met Chu Lian¡¯er before and knew that she was beautiful, but Chu Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t look as delicate and beautiful as she was today. Yue Ruye felt as if he was in a dream as he was dragged through various games until bedtime. After the two weddings, the makeup artist who did the bridal makeup for Chu Lian¡¯er and Hua Ye¡¯er began to have a brisk business. Attracted by her fame, many people came to her to have their makeup done. Chapter 121 She wondered why he had been doing her work instead of managing the household affairs at home. Seeing her behavior, the driver twitched his mouth and thought, ¡°Is she a woman? She never does women¡¯s work but fights with swords, rides a horse, and drives a carriage with a whip. What an unfeminine woman she is! No wonder she¡¯s still not married at 40. Forget it. Just let her drive the carriage as she wants. I am happy to remain idle!¡± Then he leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes for rest leisurely. In the carriage, a woman was leaning against the chest of a man dressed in white like her. She had good looks and held a medical book, but her eyes were closed and her curled long lashes fluttered as she breathed. The man in white felt the woman breathing evenly in his arms and couldn¡¯t help smiling with a doting look in his amber eyes. He gently removed her medical book and adjusted a comfortable position for her, while the woman was still asleep without being disturbed by his move. This couple was Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. They had just attended Xue Luochen¡¯s wedding and were now on their way back to the Baihu Empire. Because they had Phoenix Five and Long Yue around with no urgent matters, they didn¡¯t ride an Icy Dragon but bought a carriage for a slow trip. It was half a month¡¯s journey. When their carriage entered the Baihu Empire¡¯s territory, Phoenix Five and Long Yue shivered at once. It was so cold and seemed to have a sudden drop of 20 or 30 Celsius degrees. In the carriage, Xuanyuan Mo also felt the temperature plummet and knew that they had arrived in the Baihu Empire. After looking down at Duanmu Xi who was shrinking further into his arms, he took out a white fox fur robe from his storage ring to cover her and then released his fire spiritual power to warm her. Duanmu Xi seemed to feel the warmth. Her knitted brows became smooth, and she rubbed her face against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. A titillating sensation spread from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest to his whole body and aroused his desire. He smiled helplessly at Duanmu Xi who was still asleep in his arms and bent down to kiss her lips. Until the afternoon, Duanmu Xi opened her eyes in a daze and found herself lying in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. ¡°Why did I fall asleep?¡± she thought. When Xuanyuan Mo saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s drowsy purple eyes and languid charm, he couldn¡¯t help kissing her lips again, but it wasn¡¯t a quick kiss like earlier. His sudden passionate kiss sobered up Duanmu Xi. ¡°Um¡­¡± She stared wide-eyed at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face and felt his domineering and wildness. Her face became redder. Snow was so passionate! Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know that Xuanyuan Mo had restrained himself for a while. If not for the fear of waking her up, he would have been so passionate just now. After a long kiss, Xuanyuan Mo held back his desire and let go of Duanmu Xi. ¡°You¡¯re my irresistible temptation¡­¡± His hoarse voice was full of unvented desire. Hearing his hoarse voice and feeling his hard part under her ass, Duanmu Xi blushed and lay motionless in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. A while later, she changed the subject, ¡°Where are we?¡± Xuanyuan Mo saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s evasive eyes and responded with a pleasant smile, ¡°We¡¯re in the Baihu Empire and will enter the Imperial City in two days.¡± Hearing his words, Duanmu Xi frowned. Baihu Empire? Had she slept so long? At this moment, an argument rang out from outside the carriage curtain ¡°Are you crazy? As a man, how can you take off your clothes in front of me? You¡­ do you want to marry a wife later? Put on your coat quickly,¡± Phoenix Five said and blushed while turning around not to see Long Yue who was taking off his clothes. Long Yue was speechless and replied to her without even thinking, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± He was a real man and would get a wife at most. Then he took off his robe and draped it over Phoenix Five, who had her back to him. The sudden warmth shocked Phoenix Five. She looked down at the familiar black robe and instantly had a strange feeling lingering in her heart. What did Long Yue want? How could he drape his robe over her? If the other girls in the Phoenix Guard Squad saw this, they would tease her. Phoenix Five pulled off Long Yue¡¯s black robe from herself and turned to see him in thin clothes. Suddenly, she had an impulse to care about him. ¡°It¡¯s cold and snowing. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll freeze in such thin clothes?¡± She reprimanded Long Yue severely and draped the black robe over him. ¡°Tie up your clothes,¡± She added in a tough tone. Long Yue curled his lips and thought, ¡°Is she a woman? In the face of her lack of femininity, I must have just been possessed by a ghost to treat her as a woman.¡± ¡°Is it snowing outside?¡± A cold female voice came from inside the carriage. Phoenix Five responded respectfully at once, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Suddenly, two black cloaks were thrown out of the carriage. Phoenix Five and Long Yue each took one and spoke in the same breath. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mistress.¡± ¡°The clothes are not mine.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a smile in the carriage and explained to the outside. Phoenix Five and Long Yue understood at once. ¡°Thank you, Childe Xuanyuan.¡± ¡°Thank you, Childe Xuanyuan.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned and instructed them, ¡°Speed up into the town ahead and find an inn.¡± Night fell early in the Baihu Empire, and the weather was winter all the year-round, so it was very cold here at night. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t spend the night in the carriage and had to stay in an inn. ¡°Yes, Childe Xuanyuan.¡± Phoenix Five and Long Yue gave a quick response. Two hours later, their carriage finally entered a town. It was just getting dark now. Phoenix Five found a clean inn and stopped their carriage. ¡°Your Highness and Childe Xuanyuan, here we are at the inn.¡± Upon hearing this, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo got off the carriage together. Duanmu Xi wore a white fox fur robe, while Xuanyuan Mo wore a black cloak. They stood in the snow, looking like unique scenery. The four of them walked into the inn. After looking around the inn with few guests, Phoenix Five put a blue crystal on the counter and said to the innkeeper, ¡°Three first-class rooms¡± Phoenix Five knew that Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo clung to each other like glue, so she only ordered three first-class rooms. At the sight of the blue crystal, the innkeeper¡¯s eyes lit up, and he welcomed them with a smile, ¡°Lead our guests to¡­¡± When he saw Duanmu Xi, he stopped speaking abruptly and showed a look of amazement. She was¡­ such a beautiful woman. At this point, the innkeeper suddenly felt that he lived for decades in vain. Seeing the innkeeper¡¯s infatuated eyes, all the waiters turned to look at Duanmu Xi and then became the same as him. It was as if only this beautiful woman was in their world and no one else or anything else deserved their attention. A sudden cold aura sobered up all the people who were immersed in Duanmu Xi¡¯s beauty. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fierce eyes, the innkeeper had cold sweat on his forehead and even couldn¡¯t help but shiver in his legs. As for those waiters, they all shivered and bowed their heads, without the guts to look at Duanmu Xi. Phoenix Five and Long Yue also felt the cold sweat on their backs as they looked at Xuanyuan Mo. He just stood there quietly and did nothing else. Even he didn¡¯t release his powerful aura, his eyes scared them. What a horrible man he was! Phoenix Five looked at the panicked innkeeper and yelled, ¡°Hurry and arrange our rooms.¡± Her voice startled the innkeeper. He immediately turned to the waiter nearby and instructed, ¡°Show our guests to the second floor.¡± Without delay, the waiter replied, ¡°Yes. Please follow me, my distinguished guests.¡± He kept his head down and didn¡¯t dare to look up. Thinking of their carriage at the inn gate, Phoenix Five added, ¡°Bring our carriage to your backyard and feed the horse some hay.¡± The innkeeper responded respectfully at once, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll serve your carriage well.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo and his companions followed the waiter up the stairs, they heard noisy footsteps outside, and then a group of soldiers rushed in. Xuanyuan Mo saw the soldiers¡¯ clothes and blinked his amber eyes. The officer who led them also threw a blue crystal to the innkeeper and said arrogantly, ¡°We¡¯ll book your whole inn, so drive all your other guests away.¡± The innkeeper saw so many soldiers for the first time and was momentarily stunned with fear. Behind the officer and soldiers, a young man in a bright-yellow embroidered robe walked in, followed by a cool and handsome man in black. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the sight of the two familiar men. ¡°Have all the other guests been cleared out?¡± The young man looked at the officer and asked impatiently. Immediately, the officer bent down to flatter him, ¡°Prince Regent, sit aside for a moment, please. It will be done soon.¡± At the same time, the officer pulled out a chair and wiped it with his sleeves, looking as if he wanted to lick it clean with his head down. After the young man sat down, the officer turned to scold the innkeeper, ¡°Drive the other guests away right now. Or do you want to die?¡± Duanmu Xi saw his behavior and curled her lips in disdain. His face changed even faster than those face-changing performers¡¯! Hearing it, the innkeeper answered with trepidation, ¡°We only have these four guests today.¡± The officer followed his gaze and saw several people standing on the stairway. Among them, a woman in a white fox fur robe was beautiful like a fairy and caught his eyes. Sensing the officer¡¯s abnormality, the young man and the man in black both looked toward the stairway. Chapter 122 It was them! The man in black had a twinkle in his eye when he saw Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. The officer first came to his senses and saw the young man¡¯s amazement. After a short thought, he hastened towards the young man and said in a flattering tone, ¡°That woman in white is a rare beauty. Do you want me to bring her¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, several sharp killing breaths were directed at him, and he didn¡¯t dare to say more. He stole a glance at the man beside the beautiful woman and then at the man in black behind the young man. It made him shiver twice. The two men were so horrible that he felt like his blood was almost frozen. After patting the officer away, the young man ignored Xuanyuan Mo and smiled at Duanmu Xi, ¡°I hope that you are well, Crown Princess. It must be fate that we can meet in this remote town!¡± Duanmu Xi said tonelessly, ¡°Indeed.¡± However, her purple eyes fell not on the young man in an embroidered robe but on the man in black behind him. She met Lian Zhengyu again. Before this, she met him in the Shengjin Academy, the Spiritual Beast Forest and the Qinglong Empire. Now in the Baihu Empire, they ran into each other again, wasn¡¯t it fate? Under Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s heart pounded uncontrollably. For a while, there were only her purple eyes and his heartbeat in his world. Lian Zhengyu felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest and looked away from her with a blush. Zhuge Weiming noticed Duanmu Xi staring at Lian Zhengyu instead of him, he said with displeasure, ¡°Crown Princess, do you know Young General Lian?¡± Duanmu Xi smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know Young General Lian but Lian Zhengyu.¡± From the beginning till now, Duanmu Xi had been starting at Lian Zhengyu. Lian Zhengyu looked up and met Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes again. He was shocked and forced himself to look away, but he had mixed feeling for some obscure reason. At this point, a shrill female voice came from outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have you guys settled our accommodation? How long will I have to wait?¡± With that shrill voice, a gorgeous woman in fine clothes barged in. Seeing her, Zhuge Weiming and Lian Zhengyu frowned at the same time. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face went gloomy, while a trace of disgust flashed across Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes. Duanmu Xi sneered at this familiar face and thought, ¡°It¡¯s you! Xiahou Shan, you¡¯re putting yourself into trouble, but you won¡¯t be lucky to escape it this time.¡± As soon as Xuanyuan Mo saw Xiahou Shan, he gave her a murderous stare and was about to kill her, but Duanmu Xi held his hand tightly. He looked down at Duanmu Xi and found her only sneering at Xiahou Shan. Sensing a murderous stare, Xiahou Shan felt a chill in her back. She shrunk her neck, and turned to the stare source. It was him! Xiahou Shan was happy to see Xuanyuan Mo and wanted to approach him, but she was frightened by his murderous stare. She looked beside him. Duanmu Xi! Xiahou Shan turned pale with fright and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re still alive¡­¡± Why was Duanmu Xi here? Didn¡¯t she fall off the cliff? Xiahou Shan was surprised she didn¡¯t die! Duanmu Xi gave another sneer at the sight of Xiahou Shan¡¯s frightened face, ¡°Are you disappointed to see that I¡¯m not dead?¡± Immediately, Xiahou Shan looked away in a panic and tried to remain calm, ¡°You¡­ What do you mean¡­ I can¡¯t understand¡­¡± After hearing their conversation and looking at Xiahou Shan¡¯s guilty eyes, Zhuge Weiming had some idea of what had happened between them. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these people and turned to propose to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, let¡¯s get out of here. Since Prince Regent and his companions want to stay at this inn, we just leave the inn to them.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked coldly at the crowd and nodded. Then he led Duanmu Xi down the stairs and walked towards the inn gate, followed by Phoenix Five and Long Yue. When passing by the inn counter, Phoenix Five extended her right hand. In an instant, the innkeeper knew what she meant and put the blue crystal into her hands in a trembling manner. The soldiers from the Xuanwu Empire saw the four of them and made way for them. Seeing Duanmu Xi leave, Zhuge Weiming stopped her anxiously, ¡°Crown Princess, please wait a minute.¡± Duanmu Xi stopped but didn¡¯t turn around. Zhuge Weiming explained at once, ¡°It¡¯s late and snowing outside. This town is remote, so I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have trouble finding another inn. Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight?¡± ¡°No need. I prefer quietness.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s faint ethereal voice put Zhuge Weiming in a trance. When he came back to earth, the four of them were far away. Xiahou Shan looked at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and thought, ¡°Duanmu Xi is a lucky woman. She didn¡¯t die after falling into an abyss.¡± The four of them walked out of the inn and got back into their carriage. ¡°Why did you stop me from killing her just now?¡± Xuanyuan Mo tried to moderate his tone, but it still sounded cold. Duanmu Xi smiled at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s murderous face and leaned against his chest, ¡°I¡¯ll kill her myself.¡± She didn¡¯t want Xiahou Shan to dirty his hands, so she would deal with her on her own, including Zhuge Weiming and Lian Zhengyu. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo embraced Duanmu Xi tightly and had a distressed look in his eyes, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let her go for the time being. But if she does bad things to you again, I will bring her a tragic end.¡± With Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s concern and love, Duanmu Xi felt content and happy. Phoenix Five and Long Yue found a new inn. In order to avoid attracting attention again, Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi off the carriage and didn¡¯t let other people see her beautiful face. In the evening, Duanmu Xi asked Long Yue to investigate Xiahou Shan¡¯s identity and the purpose of Zhuge Weiming¡¯s visit to the Baihu Empire. Two hours later, Xiahou Shan¡¯s information appeared in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hands. Xiahou Shan was 17 years old and the eldest princess of the Xuanwu Empire. Her birth mother was Noble Consort Lian, the daughter of General-in-chief Lian. She was the eldest princess and supported by the Lian family, so she was usually arrogant and defiant. However, she was a bit stupid and often tricked by her siblings. To put it simply, Xiahou Shan was a stupid woman with a good figure. ¡°How about the other thing?¡± Duanmu Xi closed Xiahou Shan¡¯s information and asked Long Yue. Long Yue immediately answered with respect, ¡°Mistress, I¡¯ve investigated it. They came to the Baihu Empire for a marriage union.¡± ¡°Marriage union?¡± Upon hearing it, Duanmu Xi cast her eyes on Xuanyuan Mo unconsciously. Xiahou Shan had coveted Xuanyuan Mo for a long time, so her object was likely to be him. When Duanmu Xi stared at him in a daze, Xuanyuan Mo smiled and teased her, ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? Are you afraid I¡¯ll marry that woman?¡± Duanmu Xi immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°Snow, you are mine and can only belong to me.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s lovely angry look, Xuanyuan Mo kissed her face in a good mood and reassured her, ¡°Yes, I only belong to you. I don¡¯t want anyone but you.¡± Watching they exchanging words of love, Long Yue disappeared into the room of his own accord. ¡°Really?¡± Duanmu Xi looked up at Xuanyuan Mo with rare nonconfidence in her purple eyes. Xuanyuan Mo was distressed to see her frailty and embraced her with a sigh, ¡°Silly girl, it is certainly true. I¡¯ll never have another woman in my life but you.¡± He loved her deeply and would never fall in love with or marry another woman but her in this life. No matter how good other women were, they were far inferior to her in his eyes. After hearing his words, Duanmu Xi was as happy as if she had eaten honey. She stood on her tiptoes and gave Xuanyuan Mo a kiss on the cheek. ¡°Snow, I love you!¡± Duanmu Xi stared up at him with love in her purple eyes. It tugged at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heartstrings because he heard her direct confession for the first time. In ecstasy, he bowed to kiss her lips in a domineering and wild way, as if to tell her all his excitement. On the second day, the four of them left the inn early. Because they didn¡¯t want to run into Zhuge Weiming and the others, so they drove their carriage along a side road instead of an official road. Although the side road was not as flat as the official one, it was more time-saving. The original two-day journey to the Imperial City was shortened to a day and a half after the route was changed. After arriving at the Imperial City, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t go directly into the imperial palace. He first took Duanmu Xi back to his mansion because she was asleep again. Outside Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, an inconspicuous carriage drew up slowly. A woman and a man jumped out of the carriage. Then the woman lifted the carriage curtain gently, while the man stood aside and waited there respectfully. Soon, a handsome man in a black cloak got out of the carriage with a woman in his arms. A white fox fur robe was on the woman and hid her face. The guards at the gate of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion were all shocked to see the handsome man. It was Prince Zhan. He kept women at arm¡¯s length in the past, but now he carried a woman back. ¡°Your¡­¡± ¡°Your¡­¡± The guards came to their senses and began to bow to Xuanyuan Mo, but they stopped because of his sharp eyes. In this way, they froze there and couldn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t until Xuanyuan Mo passed by them and entered Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion that they restored themselves Was he still their familiar Prince Zhan? When had he ever treated a woman so gently? Didn¡¯t he throw all the beauties sent by the emperor out of his mansion mercilessly? Now Prince Zhan was not only carrying that woman back to his mansion but also afraid they would wake her up. Why did they feel so unreal?! The guards pinched themselves to check if they were dreaming. Chapter 123 Xuanyuan Mo was indifferent to women, so there wasn¡¯t a side consort or concubine in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Even all his servants were men. For now, no one lived in the Southern Courtyard and Western Courtyard. Ignoring his servants¡¯ surprised eyes, Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi to his Xuelan House. He gently put her on the arhat bed and covered her with a quilt. Then he brushed her hair off her face softly. Xi must be exhausted after a long and bumpy carriage journey without a restful lodging. Xuanyuan Mo looked at her quietly as if he could never have enough of this. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Hearing the call outside, Xuanyuan Mo frowned slightly and bowed to kiss Duanmu Xi¡¯s smooth forehead. He tucked her in and walked out of his room. He gently closed the door and turned to look at Phoenix Five and Long Yue, who were standing outside the room, ¡°Guard the door and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s soft voice was deliberately lowered. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Likewise, Phoenix Five and Long Yue lowered their voices and answered respectfully. Watching them communicate in whispers, Lishang, who was standing outside the Xuelan House, twitched his mouth with embarrassment. Did he call too loudly just now? Lishang just heard from the gate guards that Prince Zhan carried a girl back. Now Prince Zhan¡¯s behavior showed that it must be the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire in his room. Who else could receive such treatment from Prince Zhan except her? Seeing Xuanyuan Mo coming towards him, Lishang bowed down at once, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± This time he wisely lowered his voice as they did. Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Lishang and walked out of the Xuelan House. Seeing this, Lishang followed behind him immediately. Outside the Xuelan House. With his hand clasped behind his back, Xuanyuan Mo stood looking into the distance for a while and asked, ¡°How is my grandfather doing?¡± Lishang was stunned to hear that. He thought Xuanyuan Mo would ask about Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion or His Majesty first, but¡­ ¡°He is doing well, except for missing you and worrying about your health.¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt a tug at his heartstrings. Mixed feelings of self-condemnation, moving and missing welled up in his mind. He calmed himself and turned to look at Lishang, ¡°Tell my grandfather I¡¯m fine. Let him not worry about me, and I¡¯ll visit him when I¡¯m free. ¡± Since he left without saying goodbye in the snow mountain last time, Xuanyuan Mo hadn¡¯t seen his grandfather for nearly five years. It was time for him to go back to visit his grandfather. ¡°Yes,¡± Lishang bowed and answered at the sound of this. After a moment of silence, Xuanyuan Mo continued to ask, ¡°Has Xuanyuan Hao returned to the Imperial City?¡± Hearing this, Lishang was stunned again. When Prince Zhan became so concerned about Second Prince? Although they seemed to have a good relationship, they had no private contact. ¡°He came back several days ago. I heard that he brought back a lot of rare things this time again. His Majesty was very pleased and gave him many rewards.¡± After hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo sneered and didn¡¯t ask more. He just waved Lishang away. Duanmu Xi woke up in the afternoon. She opened her drowsy eyes and frowned at the strange room. Where was she? ¡°Are you awake?¡± A familiar voice came to her ears. ¡°Snow.¡± At the sight of Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi gave a smile. Xuanyuan Mo stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s red face from sleep, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve asked the servants to prepare food for you. It should be ready soon.¡± Duanmu Xi shook her head and sat up slowly, ¡°Where are we?¡± Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo immediately sat behind Duanmu Xi and wrapped his arms around her waist to let her lean on him. ¡°We have arrived at the Imperial City. This is my mansion.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± How long had she slept? She was in the carriage before and now woke up in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. ¡°Taking the side road is faster than traveling on the official one.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and looked around the room again. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and asked, ¡°Is this your room?¡± ¡°Yes! Xi, do you like it?¡± Duanmu Xi blushed and looked away, ¡°It¡¯s not mine. Why would it matter whether I like it or not?¡± Seeing her shy face, a hint of mischief crossed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes, ¡°Why is it not your room? We¡¯ll sleep here as long as we¡¯re in the Baihu Empire.¡± Duanmu Xi pouted and glared at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d sleep with you. Is this the only room in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, I will sleep with you then.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was speechless about Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shameless words. When did he become so knavish? Xuanyuan Mo directly bent down to kiss Duanmu Xi¡¯s rosy lips and began to savor the taste that only belonged to him. In the imperial study of the Baihu Empire¡¯s palace. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Yu Ying who was half-kneeling on the ground, and said with excitement, ¡°Is Mo really back?¡± Hearing this, Yu Ying bent down again, ¡°Yes.¡± After a silence, he added, ¡°Prince Zhan brought a girl back this time.¡± A girl? Xuanyuan Lie frowned and had a hunch that the girl was Duanmu Xi, the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. Why did Mo bring her to the Baihu Empire? Was it because¡­ Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Lie broke out in a cold sweat and beckoned Eunuch Hu over, saying, ¡°Go to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and summon him into the palace.¡± Eunuch Hu bowed to answer at once, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± 30 minutes later, Eunuch Hu came back. Xuanyuan Lie looked behind Eunuch Hu and asked with a frown, ¡°Where is Prince Zhan?¡± Eunuch Hu lowered his head and braced himself to reply, ¡°Prince Zhan¡­ Prince Zhan said that it was too late to enter the palace to greet Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Hu had cold sweat on his forehead. He didn¡¯t dare to relay Prince Zhan¡¯s words directly to His Majesty and had to make up a lie. In fact, Prince Zhan only said to him, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Before Eunuch Hu finished his lie, Xuanyuan Lie pounded his desk angrily, ¡°So impudent. How dare¡­ How dare he disobey my decree¡­¡± Eunuch Hu trembled with fear and kneeled to kowtow, ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± At the same time, his mind was racing, ¡°Prince Zhan just came back from a long journey and might be afraid to look disrespectful to you. That is why he said that he would greet you tomorrow morning.¡± Hearing this, Xuanyuan Lie became less angry and glanced at Eunuch Hu who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°Did he say he would pay my respects tomorrow?¡± Eunuch Hu nodded in response, ¡°Yes, Prince Zhan said that he would come to the palace to greet you tomorrow morning.¡± This mollified Xuanyuan Lie. He gave a smile and felt that Xuanyuan Mo had a conscience. Then he waved at Eunuch Hu in a good mood. Immediately, Eunuch Hu sighed with relief as if he got a grant amnesty and bowed to say, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The next day, Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t come to the palace. Xuanyuan Lie lost his temper again but couldn¡¯t do anything to Xuanyuan Mo. In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi walked out of the room after breakfast. When the servants and guards saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s face, they all opened their eyes wide in shock. How could there be such a beautiful girl in the world¡­ Was she a fairy maiden¡­ No, a fairy maiden was even inferior to her¡­ Even Lishang, who had been used to the beauties from the wolf clan, was amazed to see Duanmu Xi. She was such a beautiful girl. In addition to her good looks, her noble temperament like a snow lotus and her aura of an empress were attracting their eyes, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach her. No wonder Prince Zhan fell in love with her. Few people in the world could resist her charm. When he saw their infatuated eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes became gloomy, and he exuded a cold aura unconsciously. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t have kept these servants and guards in the mansion either. With a long face, he pulled Duanmu Xi out of his mansion. They came to the busiest street in the Imperial City. In order to avoid trouble again, Duanmu Xi covered her face with a white veil. There were many people in the street, but no one dared to come near Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi looked around in doubt and saw the passers-by keep a distance from them as if they were afraid. Some passers-by were whispering gossip. ¡°Look, that is Prince Zhan. I heard that he was thuggish and heartless.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that his mother is a man-eating demon.¡± ¡°He is a half-demon as well. It is said he will go on a killing spree when the moon is full.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the full-moon night around the corner?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯d better leave now!¡± ¡°Who is the girl? How dare she walk with the half-demon?¡± ¡°Yeah, she is really not afraid of death!¡± The more comments Duanmu Xi heard, the angrier she became. She yanked the white veil from her face and turned to glare angrily at those people who thought they were not heard. Her strong coercion of a Spiritual Emperor also spilled out unconsciously. When the crowd saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s beautiful face, they stopped talking abruptly and all looked at her with fascination. They just forgot where they were and what they were doing. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t have any reaction to those comments he had heard. He was calm without anger and blame, but now, at the sight of their infatuated eyes, he just wanted to kill them. Xuanyuan Mo reached out to put the white veil back on Duanmu Xi¡¯s face. His gentle action made others feel that he was caring for the most precious treasure in the world. ¡°Snow.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes were filled with tears instantly. Xuanyuan Mo was the best man in the world but was treated in this way by these people. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes full of distress, Xuanyuan Mo directly picked her up by the waist and disappeared into the street with a leap. Then they returned to the Xuelan House. Duanmu Xi hugged Xuanyuan Mo and buried her face into his arms, ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You deliberately brought me to the street and let me hear those comments, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I want you to know what kind of person you love and plan to marry.¡± Xuanyuan Mo wanted to hug Duanmu Xi, but in the end, he put down his hand. He didn¡¯t know if he was still qualified to have her in his arms. Duanmu Xi looked up at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of person you are. I love you. You are a hybrid indeed. Yet, even if you are a monster, I¡¯ll still love you. If you like killing, I can slaughter all the people in the world with you. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re not whom they say you are.¡± No matter how many people Snow killed, he would always be the purest and most wonderful person in the world. ¡°Xi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took Duanmu Xi into his arms tightly, as if to integrate her into his blood. Perhaps she had long been integrated into his blood. Chapter 124 A long time later, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Snow, I want to meet your father.¡± She wanted to marry Xuanyuan Mo as soon as possible. She wanted him to be the happiest man in the world and let all the people envy them. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Mo tightened his grip on Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms and rubbed against the top of her head, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go to the imperial palace after lunch.¡± In the Yong¡¯an Palace of the Baihu Empire. A secret guard in black was half-kneeling in front of a middle-aged beautiful woman, who wore a bright-yellow phoenix robe and a golden phoenix crown. There was also a young man sitting beside the middle-aged beautiful woman. The young man¡¯s triangular eyes were simply the same as the middle-aged beautiful woman¡¯s. The middle-aged beautiful woman was Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s empress, Guo Hui¡¯er, while the young man was the eldest prince of the Baihu Empire, Xuanyuan She. ¡°Is the news true?¡± The question wasn¡¯t from Guo Hui¡¯er but Xuanyuan She. Immediately, the secret guard in black replied with respect, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Prince Zhan is now in his mansion.¡± Upon hearing it, Guo Hui¡¯er pounded the table with rage and shouted, ¡°Did you call him Prince Zhan? He¡¯s just a bastard.¡± The sudden shout startled the secret guard in black and Xuanyuan She. Seeing Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s angry face, Xuanyuan She waved his sleeve at the secret guard in black. Then the secret guard in black disappeared into the palace of his own accord. ¡°Mother, that half-demon is back again. What should we do now?¡± Xuanyuan She looked at Guo Hui¡¯er and asked uneasily. He conspired with those people to entrap that girl last time, so Xuanyuan Mo, that half-demon, wouldn¡¯t let him go for sure. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Guo Hui¡¯er shot Xuanyuan She a disapproving glance. In her view, Xuanyuan She was good for nothing. If he was a capable man, how could she have to go through all the trouble for him? ¡°He¡¯s back. So what? Anyway, he won¡¯t be the crown prince.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er deliberately arranged for her men to spread rumors outside the imperial palace. Now almost the entire Baihu Empire knew that Xuanyuan Mo was a half-demon. If His Majesty insisted on his being the crown prince, it would cause public anger. Guo Hui¡¯er narrowed her eyes and sneered, ¡°As a man without popular support, even if he sits on the throne, it won¡¯t last long.¡± Xuanyuan She blinked in confusion and didn¡¯t understand what his mother meant. What worried him now was not the position of the crown prince, but Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s revenge! In the Yonghe Palace of the Baihu Empire, a mother and a son were also talking about something. Zhou Manyun picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. Then she asked casually as if she didn¡¯t care about the answer, ¡°Do you want that girl?¡± Unlike Zhou Manyun¡¯s casualness, Xuanyuan Hao looked seriously into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°Yes, I want her.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s firm eyes shocked Zhou Manyun because she knew her son well. Xuanyuan Hao had never been so interested in anything. Even regarding the throne of the Baihu Empire, she was the one obsessed with it while he looked on it as dispensable. It seemed that he had real feelings for the girl. Suddenly, Zhou Manyun wanted to meet that girl and see what kind of girl had captured her son¡¯s heart. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t seem to love you!¡± Zhou Manyun¡¯s voice was still casual but mixed with faint playfulness. Hearing this, a hint of sadness flashed across Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s black eyes, ¡°I want her whether she loves me or not.¡± ¡°Good. You deserve to be my son.¡± Zhou Manyun smiled and narrowed her enchanting eyes, ¡°Just get what you want by any means.¡± So it was with her attitude towards power, position, or the man she loved. As long as she wanted something, she must get it, whatever it was. ¡°There will be a full moon in a few days. Do you need my help?¡± The full-moon night was the best time to deal with Xuanyuan Mo, a werewolf. Guo Hui¡¯er was so useless that she couldn¡¯t even get rid of Xuanyuan Mo all these years. Likewise, how could a stupid woman like Guo Hui¡¯er be able to deal with the princess of the wolf clan Xue Ruyan without her Zhou Manyun? Xuanyuan Hao turned to look at the gradually rounding moon outside the window and sneered, ¡°No need. I have a plan on the full-moon night.¡± He was going to send Xuanyuan Mo a mysterious gift on the full-moon night. In the afternoon, a luxurious carriage slowly stopped outside the Baihu Empire¡¯s imperial palace. As soon as the carriage stopped, a man and a woman driving the carriage jumped off at once and stood respectfully by the carriage. ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Xuanyuan, here we are at the imperial palace.¡± Thereafter, the carriage curtain was lifted. A handsome man in white appeared slowly. The guards at the imperial palace gate were surprised to see the handsome man¡¯s face. Unexpectedly, the handsome man in white was Prince Zhan. Didn¡¯t Prince Zhan only wear black clothes? When did he begin to wear white clothes? A more shocking scene emerged. They saw Prince Zhan extend out a hand into the carriage after getting off it. In a moment, a girl in white was led out by Prince Zhan. The girl was dressed in a white fox fur robe with a veil on her face. Her black hair was simply tied up with a white ribbon. As the breeze gently blew the girl¡¯s white veil, her beautiful face under it was vaguely visible and bewitched those guards. What a beautiful girl¡­ The next scene was a great shock to them because Prince Zhan carried the girl in white off the carriage. Was this Prince Zhan who was rumored to be indifferent to women? Xuanyuan Mo ignored the guards¡¯ surprised eyes and led Duanmu Xi straight into the imperial palace. Phoenix Five and Long Yue followed behind them closely. Along the way, the maids and eunuchs were very shocked to see Xuanyuan Mo holding Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. In addition to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s abnormality, they were also shocked by the couple¡¯s charm and grace. Although they couldn¡¯t see Duanmu Xi¡¯s face clearly because of her white veil, they couldn¡¯t help being overwhelmed by her noble elegance. Outside the imperial study, a couple in white came slowly through the snow. The girl was dressed in white and standing in the white snow. She looked so pure and beautiful as a snow lotus blossoming in the wind on the snowy mountain. The girl was like a fairy maiden. It was Eunuch Hu¡¯s first impression when he saw Duanmu Xi. ¡°Greetings to Your Highness and Miss.¡± ¡°Eunuch Hu, rise,¡± Xuanyuan Mo spoke in a rare tone. He respected this old eunuch who had been serving his father. Hearing this, Eunuch Hu stood up and said respectfully to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time. I¡¯ll go in and report your arrival.¡± With that, Eunuch Hu entered the imperial study. In a little while, he walked out and bowed to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, ¡°Please allow me to usher you inside.¡± Then the two of them entered the imperial study together. Xuanyuan Lie was waiting for them in the imperial study. Xuanyuan Lie was happy to see Xuanyuan Mo, but he frowned at the sight of the white figure beside Xuanyuan Mo. He watched Duanmu Xi carefully. She was dressed in a suit of clothes as white as snow with a white veil covering her face, but this simple attire couldn¡¯t hide her nobility and innate style of an empress. ¡°Father, greetings.¡± Xuanyuan Mo paid his respects to Xuanyuan Lie. Xuanyuan Lie seemed not to see Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s salute and just started at Duanmu Xi. Xuanyuan Mo stood up on his own regardless of whether Xuanyuan Lie allowed him to stand up or not. Sensing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s gaze on her, Duanmu Xi looked up at him. The first impression Duanmu Xi had of Xuanyuan Lie was that he was so young. He looked in his early 40s and was a charming middle-aged man. Besides, he was handsome and it could be seen that he should be a handsome man when he was young. What beautiful purple eyes! Staring at her purple eyes, Xuanyuan Lie felt as if he saw an endless sea of purple flowers. No wonder Xuanyuan Mo had a crush on Duanmu Xi. Only with her eyes, how many men would she fascinate? Duanmu Xi reached out to take off her veil slowly and bent down to make a junior salute to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty of the Baihu Empire, greetings.¡± When he caught sight of Duanmu Xi¡¯s pretty face, a trace of amazement flashed across Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s black eyes. She was indeed beautiful. Even though Xuanyuan Lie had seen countless beauties, none of them were as beautiful as her. Even Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mother was inferior to the girl in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire, Duanmu Xi.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s tone was unfriendly. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have much goodwill towards the girl who came to rob him of his son. ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s faint voice was mixed with respect. Obviously, she wasn¡¯t angry at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s attitude. Looking at the calm girl in front of him, Xuanyuan Lie had a sudden feeling that he was narrow-minded and not as generous as a young girl. He had lived all those years in vain. ¡°How is your father doing?¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s tone softened. It didn¡¯t sound very kind but less harsh. ¡°My father is doing fine. He has often talked to me about you and said you have been his friend for many years. By the way, he mentioned coming to visit you in person during his free time.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice was still casual and didn¡¯t change for Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s softened tone. Xuanyuan Mo aside watched the two ask and answer with a smile. Duanmu Xi had the charm to get others to like her. Although his father might not like her now, it was a good start. After hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Lie sighed with emotion, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your father for many years, but I feel as if I saw him at the sight of you. You look a lot like your father.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled and didn¡¯t reply to him. ¡°I wonder why you came to our Baihu Empire this time,¡± After some silence, Xuanyuan Lie asked the question in the end. Hearing this, Duanmu Xi bowed to Xuanyuan Lie again and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m here for two things. The first one is about your Baihu Empire¡¯s last military assistance to our Zhuque Empire. I came here on behalf of my mother to thank you for your help last time.¡± With that, Duanmu Xi took out of a black wooden box from her crystal ball and handed it over, ¡°This is the Bodhi Elixir refined by me. I hope you like it.¡± Xuanyuan Lie was shocked by her words. The Bodhi Elixir was of earthly grade. Duanmu Xi said that it was refined by her, which meant she was an earthly-grade refining pharmacist. Gee, she was at such a young age. As the emperor of the Baihu Empire, Xuanyuan Lie naturally knew the nobility of a refining pharmacist. Also, the value of an earthly-grade refining pharmacist wasn¡¯t lower than the position of an empire¡¯s crown princess. Duanmu Xi was literally the noblest girl in the Hantian Continent given that she was two empires¡¯ crown princesses and an earthly-grade refining pharmacist. If the girl were his daughter, he would wake up laughing with delight in his sleep at night. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t so lucky. If only she could marry into the Baihu Empire instead of asking Xuanyuan Mo to marry into her family! What Xuanyuan Lie didn¡¯t know was that his wish really came true soon after. Chapter 125 He heard that the old emperor of the Qinglong Empire also dispatched troops to the Xuanwu Empire. Besides, the Zhuque Empire had troops as well, so the Xuanwu Empire had no choice but to retreat. What was more, he did that not to help the Zhuque Empire but because he couldn¡¯t refuse Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s request. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Lie squinted at Xuanyuan Mo aside. After understanding Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo looked away. When Duanmu Xi saw that Xuanyuan Lie didn¡¯t intend to accept her Bodhi Elixir, she frowned slightly and looked seriously at him, ¡°Perhaps you only made a slight effort in the Xuanwu Empire¡¯s matter, but it was a great favor to our Zhuque Empire. We have no reason not to repay this great kindness, so please accept the trifling gift.¡± Then she lifted the black wooden box in her hands again. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Lie frowned. It wasn¡¯t a trifling gift but an earthly-grade elixir that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. Just because the gift was too precious, he couldn¡¯t accept it. Seeing the two of them pushing the gift politely, Xuanyuan Mo grabbed the black wooden box from Duanmu Xi¡¯s hands. He stepped forward and directly shoved it into Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s arms, ¡°This is a token of Xi¡¯s appreciation. Father, just take it! We¡¯ll be a family, so don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Xuanyuan Lie was dumbfounded. He held the black wooden box as if it was a hot potato. People always said daughters tend to side with their husbands. Why was his son the same?! He glared helplessly at Xuanyuan Mo and thought to himself, ¡°A family? I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet.¡± Duanmu Xi blushed and lowered her head. Having glared at Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Lie looked at Duanmu Xi with embarrassment, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll accept this gift. Crown Princess, thank your mother for me, please.¡± Since Xuanyuan Mo shoved the gift into his hands, he couldn¡¯t force it back. Hearing this, Duanmu Xi bowed her head again, ¡°Your Majesty, you are so polite. I¡¯ll convey your words.¡± After a silence, it seemed that she had no intention to say the other thing, so Xuanyuan Lie had to speak, ¡°Crown Princess, you just mentioned that you came to the Baihu Empire for two things. May I ask what is the other thing?¡± At the sound of this, Duanmu Xi glanced at Xuanyuan Mo and found that he was staring at her. With a blush, she took a deep breath and looked at Xuanyuan Lie, saying, ¡°The other thing about my visit to the Baihu Empire is¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± At this time, Eunuch Hu¡¯s voice came from outside the imperial study and interrupted Duanmu Xi. Xuanyuan Lie gave Duanmu Xi an apologetic look and then said to Eunuch Hu outside the door, ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing it, Eunuch Hu walked in at once and reported to Xuanyuan Lie with a bow, ¡°Your Majesty, the Xuanwu Empire¡¯s emissary requests to meet you.¡± Xuanyuan Lie frowned and wondered why the Xuanwu Empire¡¯s emissary came to the Baihu Empire suddenly. ¡°Did the Xuanwu Empire¡¯s emissary report his identity?¡± Eunuch Hu bent down to answer, ¡°That man claimed to be the prince regent of Xuanwu Empire.¡± The visitor was Zhuge Weiming! Xuanyuan Lie was a little surprised. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s status was almost equal to that of the young emperor in the Xuanwu Empire. What was the purpose of his visit to the Baihu Empire this time? Xuanyuan Lie couldn¡¯t figure it out and instructed Eunuch Hu, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Hu bowed out of the imperial study. Xuanyuan Mo made eye contact with Duanmu Xi and then looked at Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Father, now that you have a guest, we won¡¯t bother you.¡± Xuanyuan Lie nodded at the two and then said to Duanmu Xi, ¡°I¡¯ll host a banquet at the Huwei Hall tonight. Please do me the honor of attending it, Crown Princess.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re so polite. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Duanmu Xi made a junior salute to Xuanyuan Lie again and walked out of the imperial study with Xuanyuan Mo. At this moment, Zhuge Weiming happened to lead Xiahou Shan and Lian Zhengyu in and brushed past them. Zhuge Weiming and Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes fell on Duanmu Xi, while Xiahou Shan looked Xuanyuan Mo with infatuation. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi frowned at the same time. Duanmu Xi gave a quick glance at the three of them, while Xuanyuan Mo treated them as nothing. Without even looking at Xiahou Shan, he directly led Duanmu Xi out of the imperial study. In the carriage, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with some worry. Xuanyuan Mo knew what was on her mind and took her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My father will not agree to a marriage union at will. He will respect my opinion on my marriage.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s comfort didn¡¯t get Duanmu Xi to loosen her frown. She could see that Xuanyuan Lie loved Snow very much, so she was afraid that she would have to go through a lot of hardships to marry Snow. She didn¡¯t want the tragedy of her father and grandfather to repeat itself on Snow and his father. She wanted to get Snow¡¯s father¡¯s approval and even blessing. In the imperial study, Zhuge Weiming bowed to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty, greetings.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Zhuge Weiming and waved his hand, ¡°Prince Regent, please drop the formalities. Offer seats for my guests.¡± ¡°Thanks, Your Majesty.¡± After the three of them sat down and made a few polite remarks, Xuanyuan Lie finally got to the point, ¡°Prince Regent, may I ask what brought you to our Empire?¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Lie came straight to the point, Zhuge Weiming explained his intention to him without detour. After hearing his words, Xuanyuan Lie frowned and looked at Zhuge Weiming, ¡°Prince Regent, you mean you want to have a marriage union with our Baihu Empire?¡± ¡°Yes. You should know there is a marriage union between the Qinglong Empire and the Zhuque Empire. Now the emperor of the Qinglong Empire intends to pass the throne to the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. Once the two empires merge, it will no longer be a four-empire confrontation. Our Xuanwu Empire and your Baihu Empire will be in danger by then, so I want to make a marriage union with your empire to achieve the purpose of our alliance. ¡± After Xuanyuan Lie heard that, his frown tightened. He had never thought about an alliance. After all, the four empires had always lived in peace with few wars. In his view, even if the Qinglong Empire and the Zhuque Empire merged into one empire later, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily annex the Baihu Empire. Moreover, Xuanyuan Mo had a complicated relationship with Crown Princess of Zhuque. If the two became a real couple in the future, he couldn¡¯t agree to this alliance even more. ¡°Prince Regent, I see what you mean, but I need more time to consider the matter.¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Weiming blinked his black eyes, ¡°You are right. This is a matter of safety and security for our two empires. It indeed has to be considered in the long run.¡± In the evening, it was brightly lit and lively in the Huwei Hall of the Baihu Empire. All the civil and military officials of the Baihu Empire came here one after another with their families. Tonight, their emperor would host a banquet for the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire and the prince regent of the Xuanwu Empire in the Huwei Hall. A few ministers arrived early and got together to chat in a low voice. ¡°Why do you think Crown Princess of Zhuque and Prince Regent of Xuanwu came to our Baihu Empire at this time?¡± ¡°Yeah. Nothing special has happened in our empire recently. What¡¯s the purpose of their visit at this time?¡± ¡°Alas, who knows what¡¯s in the minds of those big shots?¡± ¡°I heard that Prince Regent of Xuanwu Empire has great means and almost controls the entire imperial government. That young emperor can¡¯t decide anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard officials of the Xuanwu Empire talk about this. It is said that his chair is next to the young emperor¡¯s.¡± ¡°Alas, the young emperor of the Xuanwu Empire is so pitiful. If it weren¡¯t for those old ministers guarding for him, his throne would have been seized by Prince Regent long ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more interested in Crown Princess of Zhuque than Prince Regent of Xuanwu¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s about her? She¡¯s just a mediocrity!¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s history. Now, she has been no longer like that. I heard that she had a high cultivation level. In addition to that, it is said that she was granted the title of the crown princess by the old emperor of the Qinglong Empire.¡± ¡°Oh, is it true? So isn¡¯t she the crown princess of two empires?¡± ¡°Yes, the Zhuque Empire and the Qinglong Empire will belong to her. Now she is the noblest girl in the Hantian Continent and the dream girl of all men.¡± ¡°Here come His Majesty the Emperor, Her Majesty the Empress, Her Highness Consort Hui, His Highness Eldest Prince, and His Highness Second Prince.¡± When all the ministers heard the eunuchs¡¯ voice, they stopped talking at once and knelt to greet, ¡°Long live Your Majesty the Emperor! Long live Your Majesty the Empress! Wish Your Highness Consort Hui luck and peace.¡± Xuanyuan Lie wore a bright-yellow imperial robe and came at a slow pace with a dignified face. The empress and Consort Hui stood on either side of him, followed by Xuanyuan She and Xuanyuan Hao. Today the empress Guo Hui¡¯er wore formal phoenix clothes, who looked noble. On the contrary, Consort Hui looked fresh and elegant in her sky-blue palace suit. It was hard to tell that she was actually in her forties. Even her claim to be in her 20s could be credible. Xuanyuan She wore a dark red robe with a worried and haunted face, while Xuanyuan Hao was dressed in a purple robe with a warm smile on his face, looking very approachable. Shortly after they sat down, a eunuch¡¯s voice sounded outside the hall, ¡°Here arrive Prince Regent, Eldest Princess, and Young General Lian of the Xuanwu Empire.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at the hall door and saw a young man in a bright-yellow embroidered robe come in. The young man was good-looking, but he had a sallow complexion with blue corners of his eyes and weak footsteps. It could be seen that he indulged in sensual pleasures all year round and was in poor health. A man and a woman followed behind the young man. The man was dressed in black and had good looks with cold dark green eyes. The woman wore golden fancy clothes and had a golden eight-treasure bead hairpin on her head. With a big bright pearl between her forehead, she looked more charming. The three of them came up to Xuanyuan Lie and bent down, ¡°Greetings to Your Majesty the Emperor of the Baihu Empire.¡± Xuanyuan Lie waved at them slightly, ¡°Prince Regent, don¡¯t be so polite. Sit down, please. ¡± Zhuge Weiming was arranged to sit in the first seat below Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s right, while no one was now sitting in the first seat below Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s left. Everyone knew that it was left for Crown Princess of Zhuque. Just when the crowd was extremely expectant, a eunuch¡¯s voice sounded outside, ¡°Here arrive Prince Zhan and Crown Princess of Zhuque.¡± Under their expectant gazes, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo ambled inside at a slow pace. They saw two white figures moving forward slowly. The man wore white clothes with black hair. His clothes and hair were flowing and not tied up. He exuded a cold temperament, and even his amber eyes were also indifferent as if he were shrouded in the frost all over with an air of detachment. Likewise, the girl was dressed in white, and her hair was simply tied with a white ribbon. On her beautiful face, a pair of purple eyes were so fascinating. When she moved her steps lightly, the hem of her skirt fluttered gently as if she was a fairy maiden coming from a dream. Her beautiful face, delicate figure, fairylike temperament, and noble elegance enchanted them. The moment the crowd saw Duanmu Xi, they felt as if a fairy maiden in white was coming towards them at a slow pace. Chapter 126 Although her attire was so simple, her fairylike elegance still manifested itself. The crowd had no blasphemy for her, only worship and admiration. Zhou Manyun sat on Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s right and was slightly stunned to see Duanmu Xi. What a pure beauty with enchanting purple eyes! No wonder Xuanyuan Hao and Xuanyuan Mo both had a crush on the girl. Such a pure and charming girl was a fatal attraction to men. The crowd didn¡¯t expect that Prince Zhan would come with the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire and they seemed to have a close relationship. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi walked up to Xuanyuan Lie. Duanmu Xi still made a junior salute to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty, greetings.¡± Xuanyuan Lie reached out to help her up, ¡°Crown Princess, don¡¯t be so polite. Sit down, please.¡± Duanmu Xi bowed her head slightly and sat in the first seat below Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s left. Then a surprising scene appeared. Prince Zhan didn¡¯t sit in his seat but in the first place of the guest seat with Crown Princess of Zhuque. What was going on? It might be called a coincidence that the two just came in together. Why they were sitting together now? Had they known each other for a long time? Even if they were acquainted, they had no reason to sit together! At such a banquet, even close siblings were not allowed to sit together, unless they were a couple. Instantly, the crowd looked at them with different eyes, such as ambiguity, envy, and doubt. When Xuanyuan Hao saw them sitting together, coldness flashed across his mild eyes. Xuanyuan Lie glanced at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi with a frown, but he said nothing and instructed Eunuch Hu beside him, ¡°Start the banquet.¡± Hearing this, Eunuch Hu bowed in response and turned to wave his horsetail whisk, shouting, ¡°Dinner starts.¡± The banquet began officially. Dance music rang out in the hall. A group of singers and dancers swarmed in and danced to the music. However, the crowd¡¯s eyes lingered on Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi instead of the dancers in the center of the hall. Ignoring their various eyes as usual, Xuanyuan Mo picked up the longan on the table and peeled it carefully. Then he handed it to Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth, while Duanmu Xi naturally opened her mouth to eat and spat the longan seed onto his palm. Their movements were fluid and natural, which made them look like a couple in love. All the people stared at their natural movements in shock with wide eyes. Gee, Prince Zhan did such a considerate move. Was he still Prince Zhan who was heartless and indifferent to women? He was simply a warm family man yearned for by countless women! Looking at Crown Princess of Zhuque¡¯s smiling face, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but sigh that she was so beautiful. No wonder their cold far-from women prince¡¯s heart melted. Xuanyuan Lie on the high platform was surprised to see that Xuanyuan Mo was so gentle and considerate. Xuanyuan Mo had never been so nice to a person, so he seemed to love Crown Princess of Zhuque a lot. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes fluttered, and he was thinking about something. The two women beside Xuanyuan Lie had different expressions. Guo Hui¡¯er looked disdainful with some envy in her eyes. She glared disappointedly at Xuanyuan She, who was only focusing on the dancers. Zhou Manyun put on a gentle look, but coldness flashed across her eyes. She looked down at Xuanyuan Hao. His gentle smile froze on his lips, and jealousy in his black eyes was not hidden in the slightest. The jade cup in his hand was cracked because of his force. Zhou Manyun saw Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s expression and gave a playful smile. Zhuge Weiming sat opposite Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo and saw their intimate movements. Then, a sinister glint flashed through his eyes. This girl refused his marriage proposal, yet she was so close to Prince Zhan of the Baihu Empire. Was she here to make a marriage union with the Baihu Empire this time as well? If he was right, the situation would be bad. Once the Qinglong Empire, the Zhuque Empire, and the Baihu Empire combined and wanted to annex the Xuanwu Empire, they would have no power to fight back. Thinking of this, Zhuge Weiming broke out in a cold sweat and narrowed his black eyes. He must win the Baihu Empire over to his side and must stop the three empires from becoming allies. Lian Zhengyu looked at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo behaving intimately, and a hint of sadness flashed through his dark green eyes. Xiahou Shan had no complicated mind and only knew that she was about to be pissed off by their intimacy. She thumped the table and stood up abruptly. Then she glared at Duanmu Xi and said loudly, ¡°Duanmu Xi, I want to compete with you.¡± All the people present were startled by this sudden shout and stopped what they were doing. Even those singers and dancers also stopped to stand at a loss in the middle of the hall. Zhuge Weiming came to his senses first and glared at Xiahou Shan with displeasure. How dared this woman stand up so foolishly to challenge Duanmu Xi? At the time, a glint of deep disgust flashed across Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes. Xuanyuan Lie on the high platform cast a disgruntled glance at Xiahou Shan. He waved at the singers and dancers in the center of the hall. Immediately, they retired from the stage respectfully. Sensing the sudden quietness, Duanmu Xi finally looked up at Xiahou Shan, ¡°What did you say?¡± Her faint voice was as cold as her temperament. Xiahou Shan was angrier and took a deep breath. She looked at Duanmu Xi and said word by word, ¡°I said I wanted to compete with you.¡± Duanmu Xi sneered and glanced disdainfully at Xiahou Shan, ¡°You want to compete with me? Do you want to die? I¡¯m not underestimating you. Honestly, I can seckill you even without using my mysterious power.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s words startled the crowd. She talked so boldly. Hearing this, Xiahou Shan shrunk her neck in fear, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean fighting. By competing, I mean a dance competition.¡± Duanmu Xi raised her eyebrow and took a tumble, ¡°Oh, a dance competition. I have no interest in it! If you want to fight with me, I may spare some time to play with you.¡± There was a tease in her faint voice. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi and smiled with his amber eyes full of affection. At the sound of Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Xiahou Shan almost jumped up in anger and glared fiercely at her. ¡°Damn it. Who is going to fight with her? Isn¡¯t fighting with her equal to courting death? I¡¯m not that stupid!¡± After another deep breath, Xiahou Shan looked at Duanmu Xi and said defiantly, ¡°Duanmu Xi, you don¡¯t dare to compete with me, do you?¡± Duanmu Xi sneered and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why should I compete with you? Are you qualified to compare with me?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s contemptuous eyes drove Xiahou Shan crazy. How dared Duanmu Xi look down on her? What was so great about Duanmu Xi? She was just born in the Zhuque Empire and granted the title of crown princess. If she were born in another empire, she would be also an ordinary princess. ¡°Duanmu Xi, I know why you came to the Baihu Empire. Aren¡¯t you here for Xuanyuan Mo? To tell you the truth, I came to the Baihu Empire also for Xuanyuan Mo. If you don¡¯t dare to compete with me, it means you don¡¯t love him deeply. In that case, please quit. You don¡¯t deserve to be with him.¡± The crowd was taken aback again. What was going on? Was Princess of Xuanwu confessing her love? Her objective was Prince Zhan! Crown Princess of Zhuque came to the Baihu Empire also for Prince Zhan. They didn¡¯t realize that the two women were fighting for a man until now. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face changed. This woman was really¡­ If he had known this earlier, he shouldn¡¯t have brought Xiahou Shan to the Baihu Empire. When Zhuge Weiming intended to make a marriage union with the Baihu Empire, Xiahou Shan came to him and showed her willingness to marry into the Baihu Empire. At that time, he saw her pretty face and considered her as the eldest and noblest princess among all the princesses of the Xuanwu Empire, so he brought her here to show their attention to the marriage union. Now he thought it was a mistake. He should have brought a smart one instead of such a beautiful and stupid woman. On the high platform, Xuanyuan Lie turned gloomy with coldness in his black eyes. Was Xiahou Shan a princess? She was like an uneducated village woman. In comparison with her, Crown Princess of Zhuque had a much better temperament and upbringing. Zhou Manyun glanced at Xiahou Shan with great interest and then looked around with her charming eyes. At a glance, she saw everyone¡¯s emotions. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were cold, but he said nothing and even didn¡¯t look up at Xiahou Shan. It was because he knew that Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t want him to interfere with this. Duanmu Xi narrowed her eyes with a hint of danger in it. She looked at Xiahou Shan and said word by word, ¡°I love Snow.¡± She didn¡¯t only say this to Xiahou Shan but all the people present. She wanted the whole world to know her love. She wanted the whole world to witness their happiness. Also, the most important purpose was to let Snow¡¯s father know her love. Whether he agreed to them being together or not, she must show him her determination. Duanmu Xi¡¯s words shocked all the people present. A complicated look flashed across Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s face. ¡°Snow¡± in her mouth referred to Xuanyuan Mo? Did she call Xuanyuan Mo ¡°Snow¡± when she saw him in the form of a wolf? After that, did she still love him? Xuanyuan Lie couldn¡¯t help recalling that he couldn¡¯t accept the fact after he knew that Xue Ruyan was a snow wolf. Compared to him back then, Duanmu Xi was much better. Touching replaced the coldness on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face. Duanmu Xi always moved him inadvertently. The simple words¨C¡°I love Snow¡± made him feel that he was the happiest man in the world. At the time, Xuanyuan Hao covered his chest tightly with a sad look. The simple words broke his heart like a thousand pounds of boulders. Sadness and envy flashed across Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes. Zhuge Weiming had a sinister look while Xuanyuan She looked jealous. In short, everyone had a different expression. Just as the crowd¡¯s expressions varied, they heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s following reply. ¡°You want a dance competition? Fine, I¡¯ll compete with you and let all the people know Snow deserves the best treatment in this world.¡± Chapter 127 Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Mo with envious eyes. No wonder a man as cold as an iceberg was melted. Being deeply loved by such a girl must be a happy thing! Xuanyuan Mo had become dumbfounded, and at this moment his mind was completely occupied by Duanmu Xi¡¯s confession that her Snow deserved the best treatment in the world. No one had ever said this to him. His world had always been full of sarcasm, such as saying he was a half-demon, demon or wolf demon. No one had done this for him. There were just endless chases and assassinations. And initially, Xuanyuan Mo thought he did not care, he didn¡¯t realize until today that he also longed for a world with warmth and tenderness. And Duanmu Xi was the only one who gave him this feeling. And she was also like the only ray of sunshine that melted his cold life. Xuanyuan Lie was also shocked by Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Xi would agree to compete in dance for his son. After all, she would be an empress in the future. A future empress was willing to dance in front of everyone! If he were her, he could not do that. Was his love not deep enough? Or did Duanmu Xi love his son too much? A touch of pain flashed in Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s black eyes. Did Duanmu Xi already love Xuanyuan Mo so deeply that she would like to disregard her identity? Even Xiahou Shan, who proposed the dance, also showed a surprised expression, staring at Duanmu Xi with an incredulous look. Duanmu Xi agreed! Xiahou Shan had thought Duanmu Xi would definitely refuse. After all, no crown princess would be willing to dance in public like a dancer. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Xi agreed to her challenge for the sake of Xuanyuan Mo! Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t pay attention to everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. Instead, she just stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Lie on the high platform, saying with a slight bow, ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty. May I use the Huwei Hall as a place for the dance competition?¡± ¡°Crown Princess, please feel free to do so.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Duanmu Xi with softer eyes, perhaps because she said she loved Snow, or because she said her Snow deserved the best treatment in the world. Duanmu Xi bowed slightly again when she heard Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s words, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. We shouldn¡¯t get you involved in this matter. However, since we are about to dance in the Huwei Hall. May I ask you to be a witness for us?¡± Xuanyuan Lie frowned in embarrassment, ¡°I am fine with that, but I wonder whether Princess of Xuanwu would mind.¡± After hearing this, everyone looked at Xiahou Shan simultaneously. Xiahou Shan raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Lie, answering arrogantly, ¡°I have no objection.¡± The way Xiahou Shan replied totally spoiled Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s impression of her, and he began thinking about rejecting Zhuge Weiming¡¯s marriage proposal. Their Baihu Empire was not interested in such an uncultivated woman, even if she was from a noble family. Duanmu Xi glanced at Xiahou Shan, ¡°Good. Let¡¯s start then. Who will dance first? ¡± The instance Xiahou Shan heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, she anxiously replied, ¡°I will start first.¡± Looking at how anxious Xiahou Shan was going to show off herself, Duanmu Xi smiled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± 30 minutes later, Xiahou Shan had already taken off her golden finery and countless pieces of jewelry. Finally, she changed into a light pink dancing dress and appeared in front of the crowd again. Just as the music started, Xiahou Shan danced to the music. Her pink dancing dress fluttered in the wind. Xiahou Shan flung her long sleeves from side to side and rotated her delicate body. During her light and dexterous dance, she covered and exposed her face with her wide sleeves, making herself more charming and moving. The crowd was fascinated by her dance for a while. Xiahou Shan kept making eyes at Xuanyuan Mo with her charming phoenix eyes. However, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t even glance at her at all. He had been focusing on Duanmu Xi intently, carefully peeling the shrimp shells and removing the fish bones for her. His gentle and considerate look made Xuanyuan Lie, who was sitting high up on the throne, a little bit jealous. Xiahou Shan looked at the affectionate Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi. The more she looked at them, the angrier she became. As a result, the pace of her feet was increasingly not on the beat. So, she took a deep breath and turned around slowly, no longer looking at them and focused more on her dancing. Xiahou Shan was afraid that she would have directly rushed up to separate them if she took another look. After the dance, countless applause and admiration sounded from the people sitting below. ¡°She deserves to be the princess of the Xuanwu Empire, and she is really different from those ordinary dancers. And she dances really well.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, although the character of Princess of Xuanwu is not very good, her dance is okay!¡± Zhuge Weiming, who was sitting on the stage nodded secretly after watching Xiahou Shan¡¯s dance. Finally, Xiahou Shan had merit. It seemed that Noble Consort Lian attached great importance to her daughter¡¯s talent. However, if Noble Consort Lian could also pay attention to the etiquette of Xiahou Shan, it would be better. Hearing the applause and approval of the crowd, a confident smile appeared on the face of Xiahou Shan. Of all her talents, she was best at dancing. And this dance today was also the most frequently practiced one. How couldn¡¯t it be excellent? Xiahou Shan thought she would definitely win this competition. Looking provocatively at Duanmu Xi, she said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t even look at Xiahou Shan. Instead, she stood up and bowed slightly to Xuanyuan Lie before walking to the center of the hall. Everyone was a little surprised. Would Crown Princess of Zhuque dance in this white dress rather than changing into dancing clothes? After Duanmu Xi took the stage, Xuanyuan Mo took out a guqin (an ancient musical instrument) from the storage ring and gently plucked at the strings twice. And it immediately made a buzzing sound as if it was enjoying his touch. Xuanyuan Lie almost got up from his chair when he saw the guqin. Lyuqi! It¡¯s Lyuqi! It¡¯s Yan¡¯s Lyuqi! Guo Hui¡¯er and Zhou Manyun had a flash of gloom in their eyes at the same time. Unexpectedly, after 16 years, this guqin would appear in the Huwei Hall again. Most of the ministers of the Baihu Empire knew Lyuqi, which had been given to Noble Consort Xue by their emperor. Unfortunately, since Noble Consort Xue committed suicide by imperial order, the famous Lyuqi disappeared. No one expected that it had always been kept by Prince Zhan. Why would Prince Zhan take out Lyuqi at this moment? Did he want to accompany Crown Princess of Zhuque on the guqin? Seemingly to confirm everyone¡¯s thoughts, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi in the center of the hall and slightly nodded. And then his slender and graceful fingers flicked the strings in a free-flowing way, and a string of melodious guqin sounds flowed out with his fingertips. It actually turned out to be a piece of familiar music called ¡°Courtship¡±. The sound of the guqin was melodious and lingering as if he were confessing his infinite love. With a pure face and in white clothes, as well as having jet-black hair, the beautiful girl in white was dancing in the center of the hall like an orchid in the empty valley. Her hands, which were as smooth as jade, tactfully lingered. Her skirt fluttered, just like streams of light flying. From time to time, the girl raised her wrists and lowered her eyebrows, and sometimes lightly extended her hands. She danced with light steps just like swallows stooping down in a nest, and flew high like a night terror of a magpie bird. Duanmu Xi was like a flower seen through the fog, hazy and ethereal, flashing with beautiful colors, but so unreachable. Duanmu Xi¡¯s elegant and charming dancing postures, her unintentionally enchanting movements as well as her graceful figure were so fascinating that the audience almost forgot to breathe. The sound of the guqin was still lingering, and everyone did not know whether they were intoxicated by the lingering sound of the guqin, or was captured by the stunning dance. Xuanyuan Lie was completely immersed in the memories of the past at this moment. The woman he loved also had played guqin and danced for him in the same way. How happy they were at that time! Xuanyuan Hao had been completely immersed in Duanmu Xi¡¯s stunning dance at this time. Duanmu Xi seemed to be an inexhaustible treasure and would give him infinite surprises at any time. How could he let go of such a mysterious girl? Zhuge Weiming also had shock and obsession in his eyes. He squinted slightly. For such a star-like dazzling girl, even if he couldn¡¯t get her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow the Baihu Empire to get her. Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes were also staring at Duanmu Xi in the center of the hall. How beautiful she was! Even the most beautiful words in the world were not able to describe her beauty! Lian Zhengyu finally understood why he would have the exciting, complex, and sour emotions flowing out of his heart whenever he saw her. That was love. Lian Zhengyu liked Duanmu Xi! He loved her! When did Lian Zhengyu start to have feelings for her? Since she said she only knew Lian Zhengyu at the inn in the small town? Since she floated down from mid-air at the Qinglong Empire? The moment she fell off the cliff? The moment she killed a porcupine at the Spiritual Beast Forest? Or perhaps earlier? Xiahou Shan¡¯s bright and beautiful face was completely distorted by jealousy at this time. She stared at Duanmu Xi in the center of the hall, with her dark eyes full of jealousy and resentment. The dance stopped with the end of the music. Duanmu Xi graciously bowed to Xuanyuan Lie on the high platform, and then returned to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side in a graceful manner. With a wave of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sleeve, Lyuqi disappeared. Xuanyuan Mo took out a snow-white brocade handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the sweat off Duanmu Xi¡¯s forehead. Duanmu Xi was indeed tired, leaning on Xuanyuan Mo lazily, giving him all the weight of her body. It was been so long that she couldn¡¯t remember when she danced last time. ¡°Your Majesty, please make your judgment. Who dances better, me and Duanmu Xi?¡± Xiahou Shan¡¯s voice was full of pride. After she finished the dance just now, everyone sitting below had applauded and praised her. In contrast, no one applauded when Duanmu Xi finished her dance. Obviously, Xiahou Shan thought a judgment wouldn¡¯t be necessary and that she must be the winner. Everyone was still immersed in the dance and the sound of the guqin though the performance had been over. They didn¡¯t come to their senses until Xiahou Shan talked shrilly. Suddenly, thunderous applause broke out in the hall, accompanied by endless words of astonishment and praises! ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque danced so well that I feel as if I were in heaven rather than in the mortal world.¡± ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque danced really well. And there is a world of difference between her and Princess of Xuanwu. Princess of Xuanwu can¡¯t compare with her at all!¡± ¡°Prince Zhan¡¯s played ¡®Courtship¡¯ very well. Prince Zhan and Crown Princess of Zhuque are simply a match made in heaven.¡± When Xiahou Shan heard these words, her face darkened with anger at once. Damn it! How dared they say Duanmu Xi danced better? They were simply people with no taste. Xuanyuan Lie also recovered from his memories. Hearing the thunderous applause, even if he didn¡¯t watch the dance of Duanmu Xi, he knew that she must have danced better. Chapter 128 ¡°I¡­¡± Before Xiahou Shan could refute, Zhuge Weiming stood up and said, ¡°This dance should only be available in heaven and can hardly be seen in this world. Crown Princess is more skilled, and our Xuanwu Empire is willing to admit defeat.¡± After speaking, Zhuge Weiming bowed to Duanmu Xi with clasped hands. Xiahou Shan glared at Zhuge Weiming angrily when she heard his words as if she were about to eat him. Feeling the fire-breathing line of sight next to him, Zhuge Weiming didn¡¯t turn around to look at Xiahou Shan. Instead, he only slightly inclined his head to look askance at her, with a strong warning in his harsh eyes. Reading the warning in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes, Xiahou Shan sat down reluctantly, glaring indignantly at Duanmu Xi across the table. Xiahou Shan struggled to hold back her anger in a sulk. She could only grunt hard. Damn it! Zhuge Weiming was just given the title of a prince owing to the promotion of the emperor. Did he really consider himself as the host of the Xuanyuan Empire? If it weren¡¯t for her incapable younger brother, her Xiahou family would not need a man from the Zhuge family to help govern the empire. She also hated Duanmu Xi so much. ¡°This dance should only be available in heaven and could hardly be seen in this world.¡± What the hell did they say? They were all vulgar people with no taste. Xuanyuan Lie glanced at Xiahou Shan and then looked at the people underneath, ¡°Well, now that the winner has been decided, let¡¯s continue our banquet then.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, could you please hold on?¡± Duanmu Xi stood up and bowed slightly towards Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°There is one more thing that I would like to say.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Duanmu Xi and frowned slightly, ¡°Crown Princess, please speak!¡± Duanmu Xi bowed deeply to Xuanyuan Lie and said, ¡°I want to propose marriage to your empire. I want to marry Xuanyuan Mo, Prince Zhan of your country.¡± As soon as she made this remark, the audience was in an uproar. ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque actually proposed marriage¡­¡± Back then, the previous empress of the Zhuque Empire also personally went to the Qinglong Empire to propose marriage, seeking to marry the crown prince of the Qinglong Empire. Unexpectedly, history would repeat itself. Now, the current crown princess of the Zhuque Empire also personally came to the Baihu Empire to propose marriage to their Prince Zhan. Well, like mother, like daughter! ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque asks to marry Prince Zhan, and His Majesty will definitely not agree¡­¡± As everyone in the Baihu Empire knew that His Majesty liked Prince Zhan so much that he had long intended to make Prince Zhan the crown prince. Now, Crown Princess of Zhuque said she wanted to marry Prince Zhan. Everyone believed that His Majesty would fall out with her. ¡°Well, even if our emperor disagrees, then what? As long as Prince Zhan is willing¡­¡± The old emperor in the Qinglong Empire did not agree as well, but finally, the crown prince of the Qinglong Empire still married into the Zhuque Empire. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Prince Zhan might not agree to marry Crown Princess of Zhuque¡­¡± After all, it was rare for men in this world to give up the supreme power and status for a woman just like what Crown Prince of Qinglong did. Lian Zhengyu felt sour in his heart, and a faint sadness flashed in his dark green eyes. He had just figured out his feelings for Duanmu Xi. And she was getting married? The gentleness on Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face disappeared again without a trace, leaving only pain and jealousy. Was Duanmu Xi so anxious to marry Xuanyuan Mo? With a glint of mockery in her eyes, Guo Hui¡¯er didn¡¯t expect Crown Princess of Zhuque should actually request marrying that half-demon. What a stupid girl! Nevertheless, that was actually quite good. When that bastard was gone, no one could scramble for the throne with his son. Xiahou Shan glared at Duanmu Xi with resentment as if Duanmu Xi had robbed her of something that should have belonged to her. A gleam of cold flashed across Zhuge Weiming¡¯s black eyes. Just as he had expected, Duanmu Xi came to the Baihu Empire for a marriage union. However, Zhuge Weiming must stop her. Never could he allow the Baihu Empire, the Zhuque Empire, and the Qinglong Empire to sit on the same boat. When Xuanyuan Lie heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s marriage proposal, his frown deepened and his face darkened, and even his voice also changed back to his original coldness, ¡°Is this the second thing you came to the Baihu Empire for?¡± Although Xuanyuan Lie had a hunch in his heart that this was what Duanmu Xi was going to say, it was still somewhat unacceptable to just hear it. Although Duanmu Xi was very nice, Xuanyuan Lie still didn¡¯t want his beloved son to marry her. ¡°Yes.¡± Sensing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s displeasure, Duanmu Xi began to feel a little nervous. It really wasn¡¯t that easy. Suddenly she felt warmth in her palm. Duanmu Xi turned her head and saw Snow was smiling at her. His charming smile immediately dazzled her eyes. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s obsessive purple eyes, Xuanyuan Mo smiled again. He took Duanmu Xi¡¯s little hand and kissed it. Then he said with a voice that only Duanmu Xi could hear, ¡°Relax, I am yours.¡± Because of the long-distance, most people didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s small movements but those who were sitting closer could see them clearly. Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s black eyes flashed. This brat deliberately showed his affection in front of him. Was his son trying to tell him his intention by this way? Seeing the lovey-dovey interaction between Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Hao felt his heart aching severely with numbness. Perhaps he had already experienced all the pain in his whole life at this moment. Currently, Xiahou Shan¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. Her face was full of envy, jealousy, and resentment, making her bright and beautiful face look a bit hideous. Unlike Xiahou Shan, rather than jealousy or resentment, there was only sadness in Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes. When Xuanyuan Mo said ¡°I am yours¡±, Duanmu Xi fell again as if his words had magic. Duanmu Xi made up her mind that she would definitely get him, and she must have confidence. Taking a deep breath, Duanmu Xi was about to speak again but was preempted by someone. Zhuge Weiming stood up and bowed slightly toward Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty, this time I also came to your empire for the marriage union, and Prince Zhan is also our target.¡± The crowd was shocked once again when they heard the words. The Xuanwu Empire was also here for the marriage union! Was this a pure coincidence? Or did Zhuge Weiming deliberately target Crown Princess of Zhuque? It was Prince Zhan again. When did their cold prince become so popular? They all came for a marriage union. Which side would His Majesty agree to? One was to get a woman to marry into the Baihu Empire and the other was to let his son marry into the Zhuque Empire. It seemed to be an easy choice to make but everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t. When hearing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Lie immediately showed displeasure, looking at Zhuge Weiming with a fierce glint flashing in his eyes. In the afternoon, Xuanyuan Lie clearly said that he had to give the matter further thought, but now Zhuge Weiming mentioned it again here. Was Zhuge Weiming trying to put pressure on him? Did Zhuge Weiming think the Baihu Empire would be afraid of the Xuanwu Empire? He glanced at Xiahou Shan who seemed to be a bit shy at the moment, and a trace of disgust flashed quickly in Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s dark eyes. How could such an ill-mannered woman think about marrying his beloved son? In her dreams! Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s face also darkened. Why did even the Xuanwu Empire also specifically ask for that half-demon? What was good in him? Hadn¡¯t they heard the rumors? Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes narrowed slightly, as she glanced at Xiahou Shan and Zhuge Weiming. She tried to keep an eye on these two people, who kept touching her bottom line again and again. Did they really think she was a pushover? A gleam of cold light flashed in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes. He looked at Zhuge Weiming and said coldly, ¡°What do you think I am? A dump? Do you think I would casually marry a woman in the street?¡± Everyone was stifling their laughter when they heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, and those who couldn¡¯t hold back, all lowered their heads and laughed silently. A dump? A woman in the street? Prince Zhan could curse people without dirty words. Duanmu Xi also smiled slightly. Her Snow didn¡¯t talk much, but he would surprise everyone once he did speak! Xiahou Shan¡¯s slightly red face immediately turned green. Xiahou Shan looked sadly at Xuanyuan Mo, but he didn¡¯t even take a glimpse at her. Zhuge Weiming was also livid and yet couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. Zhuge Weiming could only turn to Xuanyuan Lie, who was sitting up there and watching them like a spectator. And before Zhuge Weiming was just about to say something, a cold female voice came. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Duanmu Xi bowed again to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°I really love Snow, and I am also very sincere about this marriage proposal.¡± Suddenly, with a wave of her sleeves, countless large and small sandalwood boxes appeared in the center of the hall, all of which were tied with red ribbons. By urging the wind spiritual power in her body, and gently waving the sleeves, all those sandalwood boxes were opened. And everyone was so momentarily dazzled by the strong glare that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes. ¡°These are the betrothal presents that I have brought with me. Please accept them.¡± When everyone saw the countless treasures in those sandalwood boxes, they were shocked again. ¡°So many¡­ So many betrothal presents¡­¡± ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque is so generous¡­¡± ¡°Prince Zhan is worth so much¡­¡± ¡°Are these the betrothal presents? Has Crown Princess of Zhuque moved all the treasury of Zhuque Empire here? Perhaps the treasury of the Qinglong Empire has also been moved here together.¡± The betrothal presents included not only countless rare treasures but also many precious medicinal materials that they had never seen before as well as the superb elixirs that they had heard of or never heard of. Regardless of other things, just those superb elixirs could be as valuable as their Baihu Empire¡¯s treasury as a whole. Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled with greed. At this moment, these rare and exotic treasures were all she cared about. She couldn¡¯t wait to agree on the marriage union and marry Xuanyuan Mo off immediately in exchange for these treasures. Even Zhou Manyun, who was usually calm, was also fascinated by the amazing betrothal presents in front of her. Zhou Manyun didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Xi was so rich. There was also enthusiasm in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s black eyes. These treasures were worth four or five times as many as those in the national treasury of their Xuanwu Empire! Was it that Crown Princess of Zhuque was too rich, or that the Zhuque Empire and the Qinglong Empire were too rich? Duanmu Xi took out so many treasures. No wonder she did not care about the betrothal presents that Zhuge Weiming intended to give her. Xiahou Shan was also shocked by the luxurious betrothal presents in front of her. Seeing these, she finally realized the gap between her and Duanmu Xi. Whether these things were prepared by Duanmu Xi or Empress of Zhuque Empire and Emperor of Qinglong Empire, Duanmu Xi had far surpassed her in terms of wealth. Only Xuanyuan Lie remained unmoved and kept a cold face. Looking at Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Lie coldly said, ¡°Crown Princess, these gifts are too valuable and I can¡¯t accept them. Please take them back!¡± Duanmu Xi frowned when she heard Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s words. He referred to her betrothal presents simply as gifts, which indicated that Xuanyuan Lie was very repulsive to her proposal of marriage from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that Duanmu Xi still had a long way to go before she could finalize her marriage with Xuanyuan Mo. Just as Duanmu Xi was lost in thought, came a sarcastic voice. ¡°Refusing the presents is a correct choice. She will become an empress in the future. By then, she will have so many concubines, surrounded by countless gorgeous-looking men. How can she care to take a glance at Prince Zhan?¡± Chapter 129 Why hadn¡¯t they ever thought of it? Crown Princess of Zhuque would indeed be an empress in the future. Even if she didn¡¯t have many concubines, at least Prince Zhan would not be her only man. In that case, could their Prince Zhan stand sharing a wife with other men? He probably could not. Since Prince Zhan had such a cold-blooded and merciless temperament, perhaps he would kill all the men of Crown Princess of Zhuque. Everyone seemed to have seen the bloody scene, and they were trembling all together. Some men also began to fantasize. This crown princess of the Zhuque Empire was as beautiful as a fairy maiden with an exalted identity and lots of wealth. It would be so wonderful to marry such a woman. Even if they couldn¡¯t be her husband, being a concubine was good enough! They just didn¡¯t know whether Crown Princess of Zhuque would accept them. Duanmu Xi turned to look at Xiahou Shan, with her purple eyes narrowed in a threatening manner. Stared at by Duanmu Xi fiercely, Xiahou Shan was frightened and her legs even went limp but she had to brace herself and hang in there because this was a public occasion. ¡°Princess of Xuanwu Empire, you should mind your own business if you have time. There is no need for you to worry about the affairs between me and my future wife.¡± His icy voice was like thunder on the ground, causing an uproar in the crowd again. ¡°Future wife? Is Prince Zhan going to marry into the Zhuque Empire?¡± ¡°Prince Zhan really doesn¡¯t care what Princess of Xuanwu had said?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Prince Zhan afraid that Crown Princess of the Zhuque Empire may cease to love him only?¡± Looking at his most beloved son, Xuanyuan Lie felt a slight pain in his heart, and his eyes became sad. Future wife? Did he agree to their marriage? Did his son really want to leave the Baihu Empire and stay away from him so badly? Xuanyuan Lie just wanted to make it up to his son. And his son was still unwilling to give him a chance? Upon hearing Xuanyuan Mo mention ¡°his future wife¡±, Xuanyuan Hao felt so irritated. A gleam of fierceness flashed in his black eyes. What exactly did Xuanyuan Mo mean? Was Xuanyuan Mo really willing to give up all he had in the Baihu Empire for Duanmu Xi? Zhuge Weiming¡¯s black eyes flickered. What did Prince Zhan of the Baihu Empire want? Had he already agreed to establish a marriage alliance with the Zhuque Empire? Then what should the Xuanwu Empire do to resolve the crisis posed by the tri-nation alliance? Xiahou Shan¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo sadly with big enchanting eyes. What was so good in Duanmu Xi? Would Prince Zhan rather share a wife with other men than be with her? After all, she was the princess of the Xuanwu Empire. If Xuanyuan Mo agreed to marry her, she could help him become the emperor of the Baihu Empire. By comparison, if Xuanyuan Mo married Duanmu Xi, he could only be a royal consort at best. Not only did he have no real power, but he would also be laughed at by all the men in the world. Everyone knew which one he should choose but a man as smart as Xuanyuan Mo did not. Xiahou Shan, who was looking sadly at Xuanyuan Mo, couldn¡¯t get the slightest response from him. So, she could only turn to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Duanmu Xi, do you really want Xuanyuan Mo to be one of those in your harem? Do you really want him to share a wife with other men? Do you really want him to be laughed at by the other men in the world? Duanmu Xi, how could you be so selfish? You don¡¯t love him at all¡­¡± ¡°Enough¡­¡± A shout interrupted Xiahou Shan¡¯s impassioned words. Xuanyuan Mo slowly raised his head to look at Xiahou Shan with his cold eyes as if he were not looking at a corpse rather than a living person. Xiahou Shan was horrified, her clothes all soaked in a cold sweat. Even her body began to stiffen. She even felt that her heart and guts were about to break. Duanmu Xi also felt the cold and murderous aura on Xuanyuan Mo. Hence, she quietly held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand under the table, passing her warmth to him. Feeling the warmth of Duanmu Xi¡¯s palms, Xuanyuan Mo immediately became a lot softer and his murderous look also turned much tenderer. Duanmu Xi glanced at the people who wore different expressions and finally looked at Xiahou Shan, saying slowly, ¡°I love Snow! Maybe I am selfish. I want to keep him by my side for a lifetime, live with him together until old age, have him smile at me only, and make him only love me all his life. However, I will not let any men laugh at him. Instead, they will only envy him. I will not let him share a wife with other men. He is the husband I only want and will have in this life. I will not let him be a member of my harem because he is my only one. Today, I, Duanmu Xi, swear hereby that I will only love Xuanyuan Mo in my life. No matter what the future will be like, my heart will never change.¡± There was silence in the audience. Duanmu Xi¡¯s words made all the people present have mixed feelings. Some began to examine their feelings for their original wives, some began to miss their lovers, and some even quietly wiped their tears. Duanmu Xi¡¯s vow of true love also completely deterred the men who just had wild thoughts about her. They not only envied Prince Zhan for being so sincerely treated by Crown Princess of Zhuque but also admired her for not having any bad habit of the royal descendants despite her identity. At this time, Xuanyuan Mo was holding Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand so tightly that he seemed to be able to crush her hand. Nevertheless, Duanmu Xi did not feel the slightest pain. Duanmu Xi knew that her Snow was agitated and nervous. In fact, she didn¡¯t intend to say these words to Xiahou Shan. Her words were only uttered for the people she cared about. Snow and Snow¡¯s father were the people Duanmu Xi cared about whereas the other people here were nothing to her. Xiahou Shan couldn¡¯t say a word anymore. Instead, she slowly sat back in the chair and stared at the front blankly. Finally, she lost completely today. She lost to Duanmu Xi, a woman she had always hated. In fact, Xiahou Shan knew that she was jealous. She was jealous that Duanmu Xi was more beautiful for her, that Duanmu Xi could have Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s love, that Duanmu Xi was more exalted than her, and that all Duanmu Xi had was better than hers. Yes, Xiahou Shan was jealous, but she would never give up Xuanyuan Mo. Nor would she reconcile to her defeat. Xiahou Shan was determined to make Duanmu Xi envy her one day as well. Those words of true love hit Xuanyuan Hao hard. If only what Duanmu Xi said could be for him! Unfortunately, they were not for him. Xuanyuan Hao had no idea whether being spoony was a good thing or not. Xuanyuan Lie had mixed feelings at this moment. Facing Duanmu Xi¡¯s sincere vow of true love, he couldn¡¯t remain unmoved. Yet, he couldn¡¯t just agree to her marriage proposal so easily. Xuanyuan Lie couldn¡¯t bear to let his son marry into another empire. Once again, he couldn¡¯t help thinking it would be great if Duanmu Xi would marry into the Baihu Empire instead of asking Mo to marry into the Zhuque Empire. Looking at the complicated look of Xuanyuan Lie, Duanmu Xi thought of her grandfather. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t bear to push him anymore. Hence, she once again bowed deeply to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t propose marriage so abruptly, and I also understand how you are feeling as Mo¡¯s father. Since Your Majesty is unwilling to accept my betrothal presents, then I will not mention it for the time being.¡± With a flip of her sleeves, the countless rare treasures and the dazzling light from within the boxes all disappeared. Upon seeing the empty hall, everyone blinked their eyes, all wondering if they had actually seen the treasures just now, or everything was just an illusion. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Lie felt relieved and slightly moved, and his gaze became softer when he looked at Duanmu Xi. This girl was courteous and sensible. She was a good girl indeed. It seemed that Mo had a good eye for choosing women! Seeing that Duanmu Xi had withdrawn the betrothal presents, Zhuge Weiming stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Lie, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, what do you think of the marriage union between the Baihu Empire and the Xuanwu Empire?¡± Seeing Zhuge Weiming, Xuanyuan Lie immediately put on a disgruntled look and said in a cold voice, ¡°It is my son¡¯s marriage. Of course, I must ask for his own opinion.¡± A gleam of cunningness flashed in Zhou Manyun¡¯s eyes. She looked at Xuanyuan Lie and said softly, ¡°Your Majesty, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival three days later. Why not invite Crown Princess of Zhuque and Prince Regent of Xuanwu Empire to the imperial palace to appreciate the full moon together? By then, we can ask Prince Zhan to make his choice. What do you say? ¡± Xuanyuan Lie turned his head abruptly to look at Zhou Manyun and squinted his black eyes fiercely. He exuded a rush of coldness unconsciously. Why did this woman talk about appreciating the full moon at the Mid-Autumn Festival? Didn¡¯t she know that the night of the full moon was a taboo in the Baihu Empire? Facing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s cold eyes, Zhou Manyun blinked innocently, as if she had no idea why Xuanyuan Lie was angry. Guo Hui¡¯er sneered when she heard Zhou Manyun¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t expect that Consort Hui was such a shrewd woman! It was also understandable. How could a woman who had successfully escaped from Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s abortion soup be ordinary? Zhou Manyun definitely knew that the night of the full moon was the weakness of Xuanyuan Mo. However, it had nothing to do with Guo Hui¡¯er. All she needed to do was watch the fun aside and stir up trouble. When they heard her mention appreciate the full moon at the Mid-Autumn Festival, a glint of killing intent flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s and Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes at the same time. Duanmu Xi stared at Zhou Manyun coldly and only saw that Zhou Manyun was looking at Xuanyuan Lie with an innocent face. Perhaps because she felt someone was gazing at her, Zhou Manyun turned her head and found that it was Duanmu Xi. Zhou Manyun froze for a second and smiled softly at Duanmu Xi. A sneer flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s deep purple eyes. And she realized that Zhou Manyun was not simple! Zhuge Weiming also seemed to have sensed the unusual atmosphere. With a faintly imperceptible smile on his face, Zhuge Weiming bowed slightly to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Then I¡¯ll respectfully accept your kind invitation.¡± Xuanyuan Lie frowned and looked at Zhuge Weiming with a gaze that was more than displeased. After dinner, Xuanyuan Lie called Xuanyuan Mo to the imperial study. Xuanyuan Lie looked at his son for a long time before speaking leisurely, ¡°Do you want the throne of the Baihu Empire?¡± ¡°No,¡± without any thought, Xuanyuan Mo replied directly. Xuanyuan Lie smiled bitterly. Indeed, what was the point of being an emperor who couldn¡¯t even protect his beloved one? However, this useless throne was the only thing Xuanyuan Lie could give to his son. ¡°Do you want to marry Crown Princess of Zhuque?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he still answered with no hesitation. Xuanyuan Lie, who was not surprised at the answer, nodded and waved to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t keep that girl waiting long.¡± When it came to Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face softened a lot, ¡°Goodbye, Father.¡± Just when Xuanyuan Mo was about to leave the imperial study, Xuanyuan Lie said again, ¡°Don¡¯t show yourself until the full moon is over. I will send someone to guard Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and keep visitors away.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard that, his hand that was about to open the door stiffened. Then, he strode out of the imperial study. Chapter 130 On the corridor, a girl in white looked at the small snowflakes that kept falling from the sky and couldn¡¯t help reaching out her little hands. The slightly cool feeling in her palm relieved Duanmu Xi¡¯s worries a lot. And she suddenly felt like playing. She held a handful of snow on the ground with both hands and then squeezed the snow into a snowball. When Duanmu Xi was a child, she played snowballs and built a snowman with her grandpa. Thinking of her grandpa, Duanmu Xi unconsciously painted Duanmu Cang with her fingers on the snowball. ¡°Put this on, or you may catch a cold.¡± With the words of concern, a white fox-fur robe was draped over Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders. The sudden voice instantly brought Duanmu Xi to her senses. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi immediately smiled, ¡°Snow! You are here!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Xuanyuan Mo responded while helping wipe the small snowflakes off Duanmu Xi¡¯s hair. Glancing at the snowball in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hands, Xuanyuan Mo frowned slightly. He reached out his hands and put the snowball aside. Finally, he grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hands and stuffed them into his arms. Duanmu Xi blushed and leaned into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. It was so nice to have Snow by her side! In the imperial study, Xuanyuan Lie took out a scroll from under the desk and unfolded it slowly. With Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s careful movements, a painting on that scroll slowly showed itself. In the painting, a woman in a red dress with a layer of gauze was dancing in the snow. Her graceful figure and elegant dancing postures perfectly demonstrated the beauty of the woman. When he looked at the woman in red in the painting, Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s dark eyes were full of infinite sentiments of missing and affection as well as deep guilt and self-condemnation. Xuanyuan Lie raised his hand and gently stroked the beautiful face of the woman in the painting. His movements were so gentle that others would think that he was touching a real person rather than a painting. Caressing the woman in the painting, Xuanyuan Lie was gradually reminiscent of the past. Back then, Xuanyuan Lie went out of the palace to deal with something important. When he passed by a mountain covered with snow all year round, he saw a person in red from afar at the foot of the mountain. In the white snow, the red color was very conspicuous. Xuanyuan Lie subconsciously urged the white horse under him and rode towards the person. Only when Xuanyuan Lie got closer did he find that it was a woman dressed in red, and she was dancing intently. It was a very pretty dance. She was spinning like a red plum blossoming in the snow. She danced very attentively as if she was dancing with all the enthusiasm of her life. This beautiful scene of red and white made Xuanyuan Lie unconsciously dismount and gently approach the woman. However, the woman still concentrated on her dance and didn¡¯t notice him until he got very close. She stopped in a panic, staring at him warily with a pair of watery eyes. The woman looked very beautiful. Especially her crystal-clear watery eyes were faint amber, which shimmered with luster as if they could speak. He just couldn¡¯t get them out of his mind only after a glance. She wore very few clothes. Surprisingly, she only wore a red dress on the snowy mountain, while the red gauze covered outside simply could not protect her against the cold at all. When Xuanyuan Lie looked down to see her shoes, he unexpectedly saw her white and small feet. She¡­ She didn¡¯t even wear shoes. She just danced barefoot like this in the snowfield. Wouldn¡¯t she feel cold? Seemingly sensing his gaze, the woman shrank her feet down into her long skirt. She also deliberately pulled the skirt to cover her exposed feet. As her feet were covered, he felt a bit dejected. Looking at the woman¡¯s wary eyes, Xuanyuan Lie tried to appease her. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak at all. Instead, she ran to the snowy mountain abruptly. She moved so fast that Xuanyuan Lie couldn¡¯t find her after a few steps of chasing. After that, Xuanyuan Lie searched the snowy mountain for a long time but found nothing. The woman seemed to have disappeared. There was no household living in the snowy mountain, so he couldn¡¯t inquire about her even if he wanted to. As a result, Xuanyuan Lie had no other choice but to go to a small town at the foot of the snowy mountain and randomly find an inn to live in. Every day, he went up the snowy mountain to find her. Perhaps God took pity on his persistence and obsession. A month later, in the town, he finally saw the woman again. The woman was still in that bright red dress but this time, she wore a pair of white boots on her feet. Xuanyuan Lie was very excited and wanted to rush forward and say hello to her. Yet, he was afraid that he would offend the beauty, so he could only follow her silently. Perhaps because he was following her too closely, the woman soon spotted him. ¡°You again!¡± These were the first words she said to Xuanyuan Lie. Her voice was so pleasant, which was as pure and elegant as the orchids growing in the valley. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to say hello to you.¡± Afraid of scaring her away again, he rushed to reassure her. However, she didn¡¯t seem to feel less nervous, ¡°Why would you say hello to me? I don¡¯t know you. My father said the men under the mountain were all bad guys.¡± After she finished speaking, the woman turned around and left. Xuanyuan Lie was dumbfounded and wondered why a father would teach his daughter like that. A good girl had been misled by her father. After he recovered from his thoughts, Xuanyuan Lie caught up with the woman again and followed her like a stalker. After pestering her for a few months, she finally told him her name¨CXue Ruyan. What a nice name! It sounded as ethereal as her look. During these few months, he completely fell in love with her. She was very lively and active, who had an air of innocence that the women in the imperial palace did not have. She was so pure and beautiful, just like the white snow on the top of the snowy mountain that had not been contaminated by the world. In the following days, he started chasing her frantically. He went shopping with her, played with her in the snow, accompanied her through playing the guqin and dancing. He used up all the tenderness and consideration of his life on her. Rather than feel depressed in the imperial palace, he was happy and relaxed to be with her. Xuanyuan Lie would often be rendered speechless by her innocent words and feel bewildered when Xue Ruyan constantly referred to her father¡¯s words. Finally, one day, Xue Ruyan accepted him. Xuanyuan Lie was so happy that he wanted to meet her father, but she always said her father didn¡¯t want to meet outsiders. A few months later, she got pregnant. When the doctor announced her pregnancy, Xuanyuan Lie was very excited. It was just like the ecstasy of being a new father. However, back then, he failed to recall that he already had two children in the imperial palace at that time. After he recovered from the excitement, Xuanyuan Lie said that he would take her back to the capital to get married. She did not immediately agree and only said she would have to consider it. She disappeared that night, and when she came back, she agreed to return to the Imperial City with him. When they left the town, Xue Ruyan cried. That was the first time and only time Xuanyuan Lie had seen her crying. Xuanyuan Lie took Xue Ruyan back to the Imperial City and into the imperial palace. She didn¡¯t seem surprised at his identity. Perhaps in her world, there was no difference between an emperor and a commoner. When Xue Ruyan saw his empress and countless concubines, she asked, ¡°Are they the same as me?¡± There was sadness, irony, and a little hope in her voice. Looking at her extremely clear eyes, Xuanyuan Lie suddenly felt guilty, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer her. No matter what the answer was, it seemed to be wrong. Seeing his guilty look, Xue Ruyan suddenly laughed with self-mockery, ¡°Dad is right. But do I still have a chance to go back?¡± Although she said in a low voice for the latter part of her words, Xuanyuan Lie still heard it. He was so scared of losing her. He didn¡¯t want to let her go. As expected, Xue Ruyan told him that she wanted to leave the imperial palace that night, to which he did not agree. In order to appease her, he ignored the other women in the harem and stayed in her Siyan Palace for several months. However, no matter what he did, Xue Ruyan was sullen. Never would she laugh merrily, play the guqin, or dance like she used to. She was like a canary trapped in a cage as if losing a soul. And Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s exclusive favor for Xue Ruyan also caused the jealousy of the empress and the other concubines. As a result, they frequently schemed to frame her up. Xuanyuan Lie started to regret taking her to the crisis-ridden imperial palace. He tried to let her go, but he just couldn¡¯t bear to part from her. Finally, under the protection of him and the tiger guards, she gave birth to a baby boy safely. The boy looked a lot like her, especially his eyes, which were of transparent amber color. Xuanyuan Lie liked the boy at the first sight and named him Mo. Xue Ruyan also became a lot happier because of Mo¡¯s birth. She liked Mo very much, and Xuanyuan Lie often watched her talking to him and smiling at him. Xue Ruyan took care of Mo by herself without anyone else¡¯s help. Unfortunately, the happy times didn¡¯t last long. One night just a few months later, Mo suddenly turned into a little snow wolf. It happened to be the Mid-Autumn Festival, and Xuanyuan Lie was appreciating the moon with Xue Ruyan at Siyan Palace. Then, he saw this astonishing scene. At that time, Xuanyuan Lie was completely stunned. He anxiously picked up the little snow wolf and wanted to get a doctor to check on it, but he didn¡¯t know whom he should turn to. Xue Ruyan was also taken aback at the time, but she quickly composed herself. She hugged the little snow wolf, gently stroked its long fur, and kissed its little face affectionately. She said, ¡°This is my child. As I am a snow wolf, it also has the blood of the snow wolf clan flowing in his body.¡± Xuanyuan Lie couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. The woman he had loved for so long was not a human, but a snow wolf. However, looking at the little snow wolf in her arms, Xuanyuan Lie had to believe her words. He saw with his own eyes that their child became a little snow wolf. This was absolutely undeniable. Xuanyuan Lie couldn¡¯t accept this for a while. He ran out of the Siyan Palace. He did not see Xue Ruyan and her child again for several days. Yet, Xuanyuan Lie didn¡¯t know that it was his cowardice that made him lose the woman he loved permanently. He was the one who caused the death of Xue Ruyan, the purest and most beautiful woman in the world. Xuanyuan Lie regretted bringing her to the splendid cage of the imperial palace. He blamed himself for failing to protect her. He hated those women in the harem for refusing to let her go. He hated heaven for letting him gain and lose her. Yet, still, he hated himself more for not cherishing her. However, no matter how much sorrow, self-condemnation and regret he felt, the past was past. No matter how hard he tried, he would never make up for his fault. Leaning over to kiss the amber watery eyes of the woman in the painting, he said in a gentle sobbing voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Touching the beautiful face of the woman in the painting, Xuanyuan Lie murmured, ¡°Mo has grown up and has a crush on a girl. I have seen that girl, and she is really wonderful. I know that if you were still alive, you would definitely ask me to agree to their marriage. In fact, I know that whether I agree or not, the result will not change. No one can make our son change his mind. Yet, if you were still alive, perhaps he would listen to you. Mo doesn¡¯t want my throne. Maybe I can follow the Qinglong Empire¡¯s old emperor¡¯s example and pass the throne to their child in the future. In this case, it will take me a bit longer before I can go and meet you down there. Will you wait for me, Yan?¡± Chapter 131 Eunuch Hu walked in and bowed to report, ¡°Your Majesty, the princess of the Xuanwu Empire wants to meet you.¡± Hearing this, Xuanyuan Lie frowned and put down his vermilion writing brush. He looked at Eunuch Hu and asked, ¡°Is she alone?¡± Immediately, Eunuch Hu answered with respect, ¡°Yes.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s frown deepened. Why did that woman come to him alone? ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Hu bowed out of the imperial study. In a short while, Eunuch Hu led Xiahou Shan in. Xiahou Shan saw Xuanyuan Lie and slightly bent down to salute him, ¡°Your Majesty, greetings.¡± ¡°Princess, rise.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s voice was lukewarm. Somehow, he couldn¡¯t take kindly to the eldest princess of the Xuanwu Empire. Upon hearing it, Xiahou Shan stood up straight and looked at Xuanyuan Lie. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to start. Xuanyuan Lie saw through Xiahou Shan¡¯s hesitation and narrowed his eyes, ¡°What brings you here?¡± After a deep breath, Xiahou Shan looked up at Xuanyuan Lie and responded, ¡°May I make bold to ask if you don¡¯t want Prince Zhan to marry into the Zhuque Empire, Your Majesty?¡± At the sound of this, Xuanyuan Lie blinked his black eyes and said coldly, ¡°It seems to be our Baihu Empire¡¯s business. Don¡¯t bother about it, Princess of Xuanwu.¡± Xiahou Shan¡¯s face stiffened, and a hint of embarrassment flashed across her enchanting eyes. She took another deep breath and calmed herself down. Then she looked up at Xuanyuan Lie and said, ¡°What if I have a way to get Prince Zhan to give up Duanmu Xi?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Lie took an interest in her words and smiled, ¡°Why not tell me about it?¡± He knew Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s character best. Once Xuanyuan Mo decided one thing, no one could change it. Now he was bent on marrying Crown Princess of Zhuque, so Xuanyuan Lie wondered how Princess of Xuanwu got Xuanyuan Mo to give up Duanmu Xi. Xiahou Shan¡¯s face grew red, ¡°As long as he marries me.¡± ¡°Marry you?¡± Xuanyuan Lie tittered, ¡°You¡¯re joking. You should understand Mo¡¯s mind. He will never marry you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was a spoony man, so how could he suddenly change his mind and turn to marry Xiahou Shan? That was impossible. Xiahou Shan blushed at his words and became angry from shame, ¡°What if I sleep with him? By then, he¡¯ll have to marry me, though he doesn¡¯t want to. As the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire, Duanmu Xi will naturally be unwilling to share her husband with me. So even if Prince Zhan doesn¡¯t give up Duanmu Xi, she will abandon him.¡± Moreover, she had confidence in herself. As long as she slept with Xuanyuan Mo, he would definitely fall in love with her. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xiahou Shan and sneered, ¡°Princess, stop your fanciful ideas and say something practical!¡± Did Xiahou Shan want to sleep with Xuanyuan Mo? It was simply a fool¡¯s talk. If Xuanyuan Mo was so easy to deal with, why did Xuanyuan Mo throw out the beauty he sent every time? At the sound of Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s words, a sinister flashed in Xiahou Shan¡¯s eyes. She smiled with certainty and looked up again, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve said so, I naturally have a plan. As long as Your Majesty helps me get a drop of Prince Zhan¡¯s blood, this matter can come true.¡± After Xiahou Shan finished speaking, Xuanyuan Lie frowned involuntarily. She wanted Mo¡¯s blood. What a vicious woman! What was her devilish plan against Mo? ¡°Princess, can you tell me your specific plan?¡± This was a matter of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s safety, so Xuanyuan Lie had to ask further. At this point, Xiahou Shan frowned and considered whether she should tell Xuanyuan Lie the whole plan. No, she must not tell him. Because she was going to plant a worm in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body and things about worm were forbidden in the imperial family, he would never agree to her plan. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about it, but I can guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt Prince Zhan.¡± She was going to marry Xuanyuan Mo, so how could she possibly hurt him? A coldness crossed Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes. He said with a straight face, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to say it, but if you do something bad to Mo, I will ignore our relationship with the Xuanwu Empire¡¯s. Please think twice before acting and don¡¯t ruin the centuries-old friendship between the Baihu Empire and the Xuanwu Empire.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s murderous words caused Xiahou Shan to shiver unconsciously. ¡°Please go back first! I won¡¯t grant your request.¡± Xuanyuan Lie asked Xiahou Shan to leave. No wonder Xuanyuan Mo disliked this woman. Now Xuanyuan Lie didn¡¯t want to see her at all. Xiahou Shan walked out of the imperial study in dejection with Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s words echoing in her ears. She felt lost and didn¡¯t know whether to continue her plan. If she gave up, she would be reluctant. If not, she was afraid that the Baihu Empire would have a war with the Xuanwu Empire because of her. As Xiahou Shan was pondering, a maid came over and bowed to her, ¡°Your Highness, greetings. My mistress would like to have morning tea with you.¡± Xiahou Shan looked at the maid and frowned, ¡°Who is your mistress?¡± The maid answered with respect, ¡°It¡¯s Consort Hui.¡± Xiahou Shan frowned thoughtfully and seemed to have an impression of Consort Hui. Why did Consort Hui want to see her? ¡°Lead the way!¡± Since the maid came to her, she would go and have a look. The maid bowed in response and turned to lead the way. She brought Xiahou Shan directly to the Yonghe Palace. ¡°Your Highness, Her Highness Princess of Xuanwu is here,¡± the maid stood outside the Yonghe Palace and reported respectfully. ¡°Come in!¡± A casual and feminine voice rang out. ¡°Yes.¡± The maid turned to look at Xiahou Shan and bowed, ¡°Your Highness, my mistress invites you in.¡± Xiahou Shan looked around and walked into the Yonghe Palace. As soon as Xiahou Shan entered, she saw a middle-aged beauty in purple sitting in the hall. It was the consort who sat on Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s right side at the banquet last night. ¡°You¡¯re Consort Hui.¡± Hearing this, all the maids in the hall frowned. Princess of Xuanwu was so rude and had the guts to talk to Consort Hui in this way. The two maids behind Zhou Manyun even wanted to walk up and rebuke Xiahou Shan, but Zhou Manyun reached out to stop them. Zhou Manyun didn¡¯t get angry and put on a faint smile. She looked at Xiahou Shan and said gently, ¡°Princess of Xuanwu, sit down, please!¡± Without thanking her, Xiahou Shan sat down impolitely in a chair. Once again, the maids¡¯ eyes widened in anger. This princess was so ill-mannered. On the contrary, Zhou Manyun smiled graciously and turned to instruct her maids, ¡°Leave us!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maids heard her command and bowed away. When all the maids left, Xiahou Shan looked at Zhou Manyun and asked baldly, ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Zhou Manyun picked up her teacup on the table and took a sip. Then she put it down and stared up at Xiahou Shan, ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t grant your request, right?¡± Xiahou Shan froze at her words and blurted out, ¡°How did you know that?¡± Zhou Manyun smiled and knew that she guessed right. ¡°For your request to His Majesty, I can help you.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiahou Shan goggled at her and said with some excitement, ¡°Can you help me get Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood?¡± Zhou Manyun frowned slightly, ¡°Do you want Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood?¡± Only then did Xiahou Shan realize her slip of the tongue. Suddenly, she found the woman with a gentle smile frightening. In just two words, Zhou Manyun lured her to say her purpose of visiting Xuanyuan Lie. Ignoring Xiahou Shan¡¯s surprised expression, Zhou Manyun continued, ¡°Why do you want Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood?¡± Xiahou Shan made no reply and glared at Zhou Manyun with wary eyes. Zhou Manyun chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? I promise I can help you.¡± Xiahou Shan hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Plant a worm in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body.¡± Planted a worm? Zhou Manyun was stunned and didn¡¯t expect that Xiahou Shan wanted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood just to plant a worm. Only the Heartless Worm needed human blood as a trigger. Was Xiahou Shan going to plant the Heartless Worm in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body? Did it do her any good? ¡°Are you going to plant the Heartless Worm in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body?¡± At the sound of this, Xiahou Shan goggled at Zhou Manyun in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Zhou Manyun knew the Heartless Worm. Although she wasn¡¯t wholly right, she seemed to know a lot about these worms. Who on earth was the woman? Was she just a consort in the imperial palace? ¡°It is not the Heartless Worm but Love Worm,¡± Xiahou Shan still told her the truth and believed that she must be a helper, whoever she was. A trace of sarcasm flashed across Zhou Manyun¡¯s enchanting eyes quickly. Princess of Xuanwu was so stupid. It was obviously the Heartless Worm, but she mistook it for Love Worm. Although their names were related, they were totally different worms. When a man was infected with the Heartless Worm, he would forget the woman who detoxified him. On the contrary, a man infected with the Love Worm would fall in love with his female detoxifier. These were two completely different results. Princess of Xuanwu must be fooled, but it had nothing to do with Zhou Manyun. No matter who fooled her, Zhou Manyun would help her as long as the target was Xuanyuan Mo. Zhou Manyun put on a gentle smile again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood for you before the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡± Xiahou Shan was excited at her words, but then she thought of something and looked at Zhou Manyun in confusion, ¡°Why must it be before the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡± Zhou Manyun sneered and turned to the window, ¡°Because Xuanyuan Mo is the weakest at the full moon. By then, we will be easiest to succeed against him.¡± Xiahou Shan nodded understandingly. It turned out that Xuanyuan Mo was the weakest at the full moon. After she got his blood, she would put it into the black jar at the full moon. Then Xuanyuan Mo would belong to her. Seeing the result she wanted, Zhou Manyun gave a wry smile and thought, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, the good show is starting.¡± After Xiahou Shan left, Zhou Manyun said to the air, ¡°Did you hear what we had talked about just now?¡± Upon hearing Zhou Manyun¡¯s words, a woman in black appeared out of nowhere and half knelt before her. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was hollow as if she was a thoughtless puppet. Zhou Manyun looked at the charming face of the woman in black and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. You can let her detoxify him, or do it yourself. But you should know what will happen after you detoxify him. Think it over.¡± Hearing this, the woman in black blinked her eyes and then disappeared into the hall. Chapter 132 Xuanyuan Mo looked at the round moon outside the window and was inexplicably agitated. He felt that something would happen. Suddenly, his waist was clasped, then he felt a soft body leaning up behind him. He looked around and was Duanmu Xi¡¯s worried eyes. With a trembling heart, Xuanyuan Mo turned around and hugged her tightly. Duanmu Xi felt Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s weakness and tightened her grip on his waist. She looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°Snow, take it easy. I will always be with you.¡± Tomorrow was the full-moon night. She would never leave his side. No matter whether she could alleviate his pain, she would stay with him. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s affectionate purple eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s inexplicable agitation was disappearing gradually. Xuanyuan Mo covered Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips and kissed them tenderly and intently. He was breathing out his deep feelings. Duanmu Xi closed her eyes slowly and kissed back with the same tenderness and concentration. They were immersed in the kiss as if there were no one else in the world but them. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold. He drew Duanmu Xi behind him and looked warily at the empty room. At this moment, Duanmu Xi also felt the unusual fluctuations in the air and narrowed her eyes. She stretched out her hand and meditated in her mind. Then a dagger appeared in her hand. In just a few breaths, many masked men in black popped out in the room. As soon as those masked men in black appeared, they directly stabbed at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi with their swords. A hint of coldness flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. The full-moon night didn¡¯t come, yet these people couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Murdering Heaven Sword!¡± With Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s call, a huge sky-blue sword came out of nowhere. As the Murdering Heaven Sword appeared, all the masked men in black looked at each other in panic and finally put their eyes on Duanmu Xi behind Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo seemed to sense the intentions of the masked men in black. A bloodlust crossed his eyes. These people deserved to die. The masked men in black abandoned Xuanyuan Mo, who was holding the Murdering Heaven Sword, and rushed towards Duanmu Xi together. Xuanyuan Mo squinted and tilted his head slightly to Duanmu Xi behind him, ¡°Watch out!¡± At the same time, he waved his huge sword, and then a sky-blue sword Qi spread out to the front in a fan shape. As the sword Qi swept through, many masked men in black fell on the ground. The rest of the masked men in black all goggled in fear when they saw their companions¡¯ corpses on the ground. What a powerful force! Suddenly, they were a little glad that they executed the assassination in the room. The room was too small for the power of the huge sword to be fully exerted. If it was outside, all of them would not be able to return alive today. Thinking of the mission given by their master, the masked men in black had to step forward again. This time, they didn¡¯t all gather in the front but spread out to stab at Duanmu Xi from all sides. Seeing their new strategy, Xuanyuan Mo no longer let Duanmu Xi behind him but drew her to his side. He couldn¡¯t see what was going on behind him. Hence, he put her on his side to keep an eye on her safety and make sure her unharmed at all times. He must not let her get hurt again. Duanmu Xi held the dagger and looked warily at the surrounding masked men in black. Now she was unable to use her mysterious power, and the spiritual magic was not suitable for a melee attack. Moreover, these masked men in black had good cultivation, so she must stay obediently by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side and not become his burden. As Xuanyuan Mo kept waving his Murdering Heaven Sword, corpses were piling up on the ground. Seeing this, the leader of the masked men in black narrowed his eyes, and his face under the black veil became grave. With a dodge, he disappeared into the room. Xuanyuan Mo, who was focusing on protecting Duanmu Xi, didn¡¯t notice the disappearance of the leader at all. All of a sudden, a long sword with a cold glow appeared behind Duanmu Xi¡¯s back. It was the leader of the masked man in black. Now he was standing behind Duanmu Xi¡¯s back. Xuanyuan Mo seemed to sense something and turned back abruptly. When he saw the long sword stabbing at Duanmu Xi, his heart skipped a beat. He held the long sword subconsciously. Then his blood flowed all over the sword along its tip. The masked man in black gave a wry smile at the sight of this. ¡°Snow!¡± Duanmu Xi cried out. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bleeding hand, Duanmu Xi shed tears instantly and stabbed at the masked man in black¡¯s heart with her dagger. Duanmu Xi¡¯s speed was so fast that the masked man in black had no time to react. He felt pain in his chest and looked down at a dagger in his heart. Then he raised his left hand and wanted to attack Duanmu Xi, but he was shaken away by a powerful force. It broke his internal organs. ¡°Poof¡­¡± The masked man in black spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though he felt like he was dying, he still gripped his long sword firmly. Then he endured the severe pain and threw the long sword to another masked man in black. After all this, he finally couldn¡¯t hold on and died. Immediately, the masked man in black, who received the long sword, disappeared into the room. Seeing this, the other masked men in black wanted to escape, but Xuanyuan Mo waved his sword and killed them. ¡°Snow, your hand¡­¡± Duanmu Xi cupped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s injured left hand with a distressed look. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a slight injury.¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t even frown as if he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Duanmu Xi took out an elixir from her storage ring and put it to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips, while Xuanyuan Mo took it meekly. Then she took out some Styptic Powder and sprinkled it on his wound. ¡°Snow, do you feel it strange?¡± Duanmu Xi asked while bandaging Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s wound. Xuanyuan Mo frowned slightly, ¡°Do you mean our secret guards and my father¡¯s tiger guards?¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and said, ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve been fighting in the room for so long. It¡¯s such a loud movement, but Long Yue and Phoenix Five didn¡¯t show up. It¡¯s too strange!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s butler didn¡¯t seem ordinary, others might have not heard the movement, but he would never fail to hear it. Even he didn¡¯t show up, so something must have happened in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Xuanyuan Mo frowned and proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and check it.¡± They walked out of the Xuelan House and found the whole mansion as quiet as if no one was there. All of a sudden, a man in black appeared before them and looked anxiously at them, ¡°Your Highnesses, are you all right?¡± It was Duanmu Xi¡¯s personal secret guard, Long Yue. Duanmu Xi shook her head and looked at Long Yue, asking, ¡°Where is Phoenix Five? Where did you guys go just now?¡± Hearing this, Long Yue answered with respect at once, ¡°Phoenix Five is under the Souling Spell. Not only her, but all the people in the mansion are under the Souling Spell. I just forcibly broke it.¡± Upon hearing it, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo turned solemn at the same time. Duanmu Xi took out an elixir from her storage ring and threw it to Long Yue. He broke the Souling Spell by force and must have suffered internal injuries. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Long Yue took the elixir and swallowed it in one gulp. Only then did he feel his tumbling blood soothe. Duanmu Xi watched Long Yue take the elixir before asking, ¡°Who whipped up the Souling Spell to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Long Yue frowned and pondered for a while, ¡°But I heard the flute before I was under the Souling spell.¡± ¡°A flute? Souling Spell? Did my third master do it? No, it can¡¯t be my third master. Perhaps the spell-caster is from the same place as my third master.¡± Duanmu Xi thought and made up her mind to ask where her third master was from if there was a chance. Duanmu Xi took out the Bingyou Jade Flute from her crystal ball and put it to her lips. Then a melodious flute resounded across the entire Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. With this wonderful flute sound, all the servants and guards came to their senses slowly. Learning that Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi had been assassinated, Xuanyuan Lie rushed to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion at once. ¡°Father?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was a little surprised to see Xuanyuan Lie. Then he thought that it must be Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s tiger guard who had reported it to him. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s left hand wrapped in gauze, Xuanyuan Lie tensed up abruptly. He gently pulled Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand to check while asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Xuanyuan Mo saw Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s anxious face and blinked his eyes. He drew out his hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a slight injury. Xi exaggerated it and bandaged it in this way.¡± Xuanyuan Lie was slightly relieved to hear it and looked up at Duanmu Xi behind Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing this, Duanmu Xi bowed to Xuanyuan Lie at once, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Lie reached out to help her and said, ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque, please drop the formalities.¡± After a polite response to Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xuanyuan Mo and asked, ¡°Is there anyone alive among the assassins?¡± Xuanyuan Mo shook his head and responded, ¡°No, they all died except for one runaway.¡± Xuanyuan Lie twitched his mouth. He knew this would happen, ¡°Is there anything on those corpses to prove their identity?¡± ¡°No, we have searched and did not find anything.¡± It was not Xuanyuan Mo, but Yu Ying behind him answered this time. Xuanyuan Lie pondered with a frown and said to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Mo, your mansion is not safe. You¡¯d better move into the imperial palace with Crown Princess of Zhuque!¡± Without even thinking, Xuanyuan Mo rejected him, ¡°No, it¡¯s even more dangerous in the imperial palace.¡± In the past, he was alone and didn¡¯t care about it, but now he had Duanmu Xi by his side and must consider her safety. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Lie rubbed his nose with some embarrassment. How could he forget that he had asked Xuanyuan Mo to leave the imperial palace and build this mansion just because the imperial palace was not safe? However, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s rejection was too direct. Couldn¡¯t he make a euphemistic refusal? When Xuanyuan Lie saw Yu Ying and Yu Feng standing behind Xuanyuan Mo, he said in a stern voice, ¡°Tomorrow is the full-moon night. You must guard Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion well these two days. I don¡¯t want things like today to happen again.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll defend Prince Zhan to death.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s words made Yu Ying and Yu Feng feel guilty. They knew that they failed in their duty today and would never let it happen again. In the Yonghe palace, Xiahou Shan took the jade bottle handed over by Zhou Manyun with trembling hands and said excitedly, ¡°Is this really Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood?¡± Zhou Manyun frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Xiahou Shan sensed Zhou Manyun¡¯s displeasure, she explained at once, ¡°No, I trust you. By the way, why did you help me?¡± She had been puzzling over the question. Zhou Manyun must have taken some effort to get Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood. They were not relatives or friends and even had no deals, so she didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Manyun helped her. Hearing Xiahou Shan¡¯s words, Zhou Manyun smiled, ¡°I have my own reasons. Just stop asking about it!¡± Although Xiahou Shan was not satisfied with this useless answer, she didn¡¯t want to offend Zhou Manyun over this trifle. She nodded that she wouldn¡¯t ask about it anymore. Zhou Manyun saw Xiahou Shan put away the jade bottle carefully, and a hint of calculation crossed her charming eyes, ¡°Remember, tomorrow night will be Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s weakest moment. It will also be the best time for you to take action. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± Hearing this, Xiahou Shan nodded at once and said, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I will plant the worm in his body when the moon is full.¡± She would not miss this best opportunity. Zhou Manyun gave a wicked smile. Everything was going according to her plan, and the good show was about to take place. Chapter 133 The moon rose in the sky like a bright mirror; the divine music broke the silence of the night. The fairy wheel divided equally autumn hue; accompanying clouds for miles and miles in view. The hare of jade couldn¡¯t make the full moon brighter still; nor could the golden toad of its light eat the fill. Could I go on a raft hand in hand with my peer? I should wait till the Silver River¡¯s crystal-clear. The Mid-Autumn Festival was also known as the Moon Worship Day. On this day, every family set up an incense burner table and worshiped Luna. Today the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire was also extraordinarily lively. His Majesty held a mid-autumn banquet in the imperial garden. Besides, the emissaries of the Xuanwu Empire and the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire were invited to enjoy the full moon together. There was one thing that everyone was looking forward to. That was, Prince Zhan would announce his decision at the banquet today. Was he going to choose Crown Princess of Zhuque or Princess of Xuanwu? Although the answer seemed to be quite certain, the crowd was still looking forward to Prince Zhan¡¯s performance tonight. In the imperial garden, ministers had arrived one after another with their families. Because it was the mid-autumn banquet, all the consorts were allowed to attend it today. Tonight¡¯s banquet was much more lively and casual than the banquet in the Huwei Hall that day. ¡°Here come His Majesty the Emperor, Her Majesty the Empress, and Her Highness Consort Hui.¡± A eunuch¡¯s voice sounded from far and near. The crowd heard it and knelt to greet, ¡°Long live Your Majesty the Emperor. Long Live Your Majesty the Empress. Wish Your Highness Consort Hui luck and peace.¡± Xuanyuan Lie still wore a bright-yellow imperial robe. Behind him, Guo Hui¡¯er wore a red phoenix robe and looked quite gorgeous, while Zhou Manyun looked delicate and attractive in her orchid palace suit. Xuanyuan Lie walked to the highest dragon throne slowly and slightly raised his hand, ¡°Rise, everyone!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± ¡°The emissaries of the Xuanwu Empire have arrived.¡± The crowd just sat down when they heard the eunuch¡¯s another reporting. Today Zhuge Weiming wore a golden flying fish suit. Compared to an embroidered robe, it made him look less dignified and more approachable. Today Xiahou Shan dressed up more beautifully and charmingly than she did at the banquet in the Huwei Hall. She was wearing a red pleated skirt and a fairy bun. There were gold phoenix hairpins with silky treasure beads inserted on both sides of her head and one rubellite on her forehead. She had a pair of leaf-shaped earrings with silky treasure beads hanging in her ears and double-dragon-beads golden bracelets with rubies on her wrists. This luxurious attire was really glorious. Strangers would think she was getting married today! Lian Zhengyu was still in a black robe, and there was a blank look on his handsome face. The three of them walked up to Xuanyuan Lie and bowed to salute, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at them and said lightly, ¡°Please drop the formalities and sit down!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The three of them went and sat down in their seats. The crowd saw Xiahou Shan¡¯s attire and whispered about it. ¡°Princess of Xuanwu is dressed up well today¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Princess of Xuanwu to look so beautiful in red¡± ¡°Yes. She deserves to be the eldest princess of the Xuanwu Empire. She does have an extraordinary temperament¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiahou Shan gave a proud smile. She was deliberately wearing a red dress today, just for the evening¡­ Thinking of this, she blushed and wondered whether Xuanyuan Mo liked her today¡¯s attire or not. In just a few happy seconds when Xiahou Shan was immersed in fantasy, she heard someone say, ¡°Humph, she is still a mortal even if she is pretty. She doesn¡¯t have the fairy-like temperament as Crown Princess of Zhuque!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never seen a woman more beautiful than Crown Princess of Zhuque in all my life. She looks like a fairy coming down to earth!¡± ¡°Yes, Crown Princess of Zhuque is not only pretty as a fairy but also elegant and charming. She is exceedingly beautiful when dancing.¡± Listening to the crowd¡¯s praise of Duanmu Xi, Xiahou Shan¡¯s blushing face became gloomy. She glared fiercely at those people with her big bright eyes. What was good about Duanmu Xi? Wasn¡¯t she good at pretending to have a fairy-like temperament in white? Did she dare to wear red clothes? If Duanmu Xi really had the strength, she should wear red clothes to compare with her. Xuanyuan Lie in the dragon throne frowned at Xiahou Shan¡¯s angry face. In just a short while, this woman had shown her true color. Thinking of the purpose of her visit to him that day, he could not help thinking of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s injured left hand and narrowed his eyes, ¡°She is the one who sent the assassins to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion yesterday, didn¡¯t she?¡± A touch of killing intent crossed his eyes. If so, he wouldn¡¯t spare her. Guo Hui¡¯er and Zhou Manyun felt the killing intent on Xuanyuan Lie at the same time and turned to look at him. Unexpectedly, the two women¡¯s eyes met in the air as if sparks were bursting out. After a few seconds¡¯ eye contact, they looked away. Guo Hui¡¯er had a gloomy face with envy and hate flashing in her phoenix eyes. For so many years, she had been unable to see through Consort Hui¡¯s mind. Unlike Guo Hui¡¯er, Zhou Manyun still put on a gentle smile, but coldness crossed her deep eyes quickly. Xuanyuan Lie glanced at the crowd and said to Eunuch Hu beside him, ¡°Start the banquet!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Hu immediately bowed in response at the sound of this. ¡°Wait a minute, Your Majesty!¡± Zhuge Weiming stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Lie. Xuanyuan Lie frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his black eyes, ¡°Prince Regent, what do you mean?¡± Zhuge Weiming sensed Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s displeasure. He bent down at once, ¡°Prince Zhan and Crown Princess of Zhuque haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Hearing this, Xuanyuan Lie narrowed his eyes and looked down at Xiahou Shan in the audience, ¡°Some assassins broke into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion last night. Prince Zhan was stabbed by an assassin, so he couldn¡¯t attend today¡¯s banquet. As for Crown Princess of Zhuque, she shouldn¡¯t come tonight as well.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s words put the crowd in an uproar. ¡°Oh my god, Prince Zhan was injured¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone hurt Prince Zhan¡­¡± ¡°How dare those assassins go to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion¡­¡± Hearing it, Zhuge Weiming looked suspiciously at Xuanyuan Lie. Was Xuanyuan Mo really injured? Why hadn¡¯t he heard anything about it? Xiahou Shan was stunned when she heard that Prince Zhan was stabbed by an assassin. How could it happen? Now that he was injured, how could she continue her plan tonight? She looked up at Zhou Manyun beside Xuanyuan Lie subconsciously, but Zhou Manyun¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t on her. Seeing Xiahou Shan¡¯s expression and gaze, Xuanyuan Lie frowned again and narrowed his eyes. Judging from her face, she seemed to be unaware of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s being stabbed, but why did she look at Consort Hui? When did they make contact? At this point, Zhou Manyun was a little uneasy inside because she knew Xuanyuan Lie had begun to suspect her. She couldn¡¯t help but regret that she shouldn¡¯t have approached this stupid woman. It seemed that she had to be very careful later and not contact Xiahou Shan anymore. Guo Hui¡¯er was also surprised to hear the news of Xuanyuan Mo being stabbed and turned to glance at Zhou Manyun on the right. Since the assassins were not sent by her, it must be Consort Hui. The woman was really scheming. Just as they were in different states of mind, a eunuch¡¯s voice sounded in the imperial garden, ¡°Here come His Highness Prince Zhan and Her highness Crown Princess of Zhuque.¡± The crowd blinked at the sight of the stunning couple in the same white clothes. Didn¡¯t His Majesty say that Prince Zhan had been stabbed? Didn¡¯t His Majesty say that both Prince Zhan and Crown Princess of Zhuque wouldn¡¯t attend the banquet? When the crowd saw the white gauze wrapped around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, they suddenly realized that Prince Zhan had been stabbed in the hand. His Majesty exaggerated it and described this minor injury as a serious one. Xiahou Shan saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s left hand and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, he only hurt his hand, which shouldn¡¯t affect anything else. She looked up at Zhou Manyun again, but she still didn¡¯t get a response. Guo Hui¡¯er was a little disappointed to see the gauze around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s left hand. She thought it was a serious injury, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be just such a minor one. Zhou Manyun was too impotent. Xuanyuan Lie frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with worried eyes. Didn¡¯t he tell Xuanyuan Mo not to attend the banquet? Why was he here? Didn¡¯t he know that it was the full-moon night today? Duanmu Xi walked up to Xuanyuan Lie with Xuanyuan Mo and bowed to him, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here. Just sit down!¡± Xuanyuan Lie waved his hand and said in a helpless voice. Hearing it, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo sat down together. The banquet began officially. Then the song and dance show began and the maids also served food. At this moment, Xuanyuan Lie was in no mood for appreciating the singing and dancing. From time to time, he looked up at the full moon in the sky and then turned to glance anxiously towards Xuanyuan Mo. Like Xuanyuan Lie, many people looked at the full moon and then at Xuanyuan Mo, such as Guo Hui¡¯er, Zhou Manyun, Xuanyuan She, Xuanyuan Hao, and Xiahou Shan who was waiting for a chance. On the contrary, as the object of their attention, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t look anxious at all and only concentrated on taking care of Duanmu Xi beside him. Tonight Duanmu Xi did nothing like a cloth toll but only stared at Xuanyuan Mo. Whatever Xuanyuan Mo fed her, she ate it. At the banquet, countless eyes were fixed on Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. Many men envied Xuanyuan Mo for feeding Duanmu Xi, while many women also envied Duanmu Xi for eating what Xuanyuan Mo fed. Suddenly, a maid, who was holding a tray, pounced towards Duanmu Xi. Xuanyuan Mo first reacted and turned around with Duanmu Xi in his arms. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The maid fell to the ground. The plates broke to pieces, and the dishes and soup were scattered all over the floor. The maid got up from the ground in panic and knelt regardless of the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. She trembled with her head down and kept shouting, ¡°Sorry, I am so sorry¡­¡± ¡°Are you all right?¡± Xuanyuan Mo completely ignored the maid and looked up and down at Duanmu Xi in his arms. Duanmu Xi shook her head and frowned at her skirt. Her white skirt horn was stained with yellow soup. Xuanyuan Mo followed Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze to the stain and furrowed his brow instantly. Seeing this, Zhou Manyun came to Duanmu Xi¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡°You didn¡¯t get scalded, did you?¡± When she glanced at the stain on Duanmu Xi¡¯s skirt horn, she cried with mock astonishment, ¡°Oops, your skirt is dirty and unwearable! I have a new set of white clothes in my palace which I have never worn. If you don¡¯t mind it, please go to my place and change your clothes!¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Duanmu Xi gave a direct refusal without even thinking. Today she must not leave Xuanyuan Mo and would stay with him all the time. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the unpleasant stain and frowned, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll go there with you.¡± He knew Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind that she didn¡¯t want to be separated from him. However, he was unwilling to let her wear dirty clothes. Duanmu Xi hesitated for a moment and nodded. Then they left the imperial garden with Consort Hui. Xuanyuan Lie was a little worried and secretly winked at his tiger guards in the dark. In an instant, the tiger guards understood what he meant and went after Xuanyuan Mo and the others. Guo Hui¡¯er looked at Zhou Manyun¡¯s back and rolled her eyes with a sneer. Was Zhou Manyun that kind? As soon as Xiahou Shan saw the three of them leave together, she also stood up and left the imperial garden. No one noticed that there was no cowardice but only the pride after success in the eyes of the maid forgotten by the crowd. Chapter 134 Zhou Manyun turned to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque, follow me in, please!¡± Duanmu Xi frowned at her words and looked at Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing this, a calculation flashed in Zhou Manyun¡¯s phoenix eyes, and then she gave a gentle look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Prince Zhan, just wait outside the palace. We¡¯ll be out soon. Crown Princess of Zhuque, please!¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded. This was where a consort lived, so it was indeed not inappropriate for him to go in. He stroked the hair on Duanmu Xi¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Duanmu Xi replied softly and gave Xuanyuan Mo a deep look before turning to the Yonghe Palace with Zhou Manyun. Along the way, Zhou Manyun kept talking to Duanmu Xi, while Duanmu Xi just listened quietly without a response or interrupt. They walked to the hall together. Zhou Manyun looked at Duanmu Xi and smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯ll fetch the clothes for you. Wait a moment, please.¡± Seeing that Zhou Manyun turned around and was about to leave, Duanmu Xi stopped her, ¡°You needn¡¯t take such trouble. Just prepare a room for me to change my clothes.¡± She was not used to wearing other people¡¯s clothes, even if they were not worn. Upon hearing this, Zhou Manyun paused for a moment and then understood that Crown Princess of Zhuque must have brought her own clothes. She looked at Duanmu Xi and nodded, ¡°Well, please follow me.¡± Xiahou Shan was hiding in the dark outside the Yonghe Palace. When she saw Xuanyuan Mo finally separated from Duanmu Xi, her heart burst with joy. Great! Now was her chance. She took out the small black jar from her arms and then the jade bottle given by Zhou Manyun. She opened the jade bottle and dropped the blood into the jar along the jar cover. It was not until the blood in the jade bottle completely penetrated into the small black jar that Xiahou Shan opened the jar cover gingerly. Without blinking, she stared at the black jar but saw no worm inside. Xiahou Shan reversed the small black jar downward with a frown and still didn¡¯t see anything out. And the blood she just poured in all disappeared. At the same time, Xuanyuan Mo, who was waiting for Duanmu Xi not far away, felt a sudden pain in his neck. He reached for his neck and found nothing. After looking around in confusion, he didn¡¯t find the worm. Duanmu Xi looked at Zhou Manyun who was leading her around the corner and frowned slightly. Where did this woman want to take her? Just when Duanmu Xi was about to get impatient, Zhou Manyun finally stopped at a room door and turned to her, ¡°This room is unoccupied. Crown Princess, change your clothes here. I¡¯ll be outside. If anything, just speak to the outside.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and walked into the room. Seeing Duanmu Xi enter the room, Zhou Manyun gave a weird smile. At this time, Xuanyuan Mo felt something constantly moving in his blood and boiling his blood. The hurricane-like hotness kept pounding on him It was so hot¡­ Xuanyuan Mo looked up at the round moon in the sky. His vision was more and more blurred, so he couldn¡¯t see if the moon was about to become full. He closed his eyes and shook his head fiercely. Was he going to transform? No, he couldn¡¯t transform into a wolf here. In the dark, Phoenix Five, Long Yue, Lishang, Yu Ying, Yu Feng, and the others found Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s abnormality. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Lishang, Yu Ying and Yu Feng appeared before him together. Seeing them, Xuanyuan Mo narrowed his eyes and said with difficulty word by word, ¡°You guys stay here to protect Xi. Make sure you see her come out before you leave.¡± Hearing it, they looked at each other and frowned at the same time. His Highness was still thinking of Crown Princess of Zhuque at this moment. Without receiving a reply, Xuanyuan Mo raised his voice, ¡°Do you guys hear me?¡± He had reached his limit, but he had to guarantee Duanmu Xi¡¯s safety before leaving here. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold and stern voice caused Lishang and the others to shiver. ¡°Yes,¡± they answered in unison. After hearing the answer from these three people, Xuanyuan Mo finally leaped and disappeared. Lishang watched Xuanyuan Mo disappear and frowned. Was His Highness going to transform? No, His Highness go was incapable of defending himself after his transformation, so he must stay with His Highness go to protect him. Lishang moved and went after Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing this, Yu Ying and Yu Feng furrowed their brows but didn¡¯t move and still guarded outside the Yonghe Palace. In the dark, Phoenix Five and Long Yue also didn¡¯t move and still guarded there waiting for Duanmu Xi to come out. Xiahou Shan had long gone from where she stayed. As early as when Xuanyuan Mo disappeared into the Yonghe Palace, she also left and was now following behind him quietly. In the Yonghe Palace, Duanmu Xi had changed her clothes and walked out. Although it was a different style from her previous dress, it was still a white one. Zhou Manyun was a little surprised to see Duanmu Xi change her clothes so quickly. What a fast change! Were all the women in the matriarchal country so quick to change their clothes? ¡°Well, let¡¯s go out!¡± With that, Duanmu Xi walked directly outside the hall. Somehow, she had a very bad hunch, so she must go out to see Xuanyuan Mo immediately. ¡°Crown Princess, wait a minute¡­¡± Zhou Manyun saw Duanmu Xi walking quickly out of the hall and called out to her in a hurry. Hearing this, Duanmu Xi stopped and turned back to look at Zhou Manyun with a frown, ¡°What is it?¡± Her voice was cold and impatient. Zhou Manyun wasn¡¯t frightened by Duanmu Xi¡¯s attitude and raised a gentle smile, ¡°Crown Princess, since you have arrived at the Yonghe Palace, I would like to show you around.¡± Upon hearing it, Duanmu Xi¡¯s frown deepened. She looked at Zhou Manyun and narrowed her purple eyes. What on earth did this woman want? Zhou Manyun knew that Snow was waiting for her outside but invited her to visit the Yonghe Palace. No matter what Zhou Manyun¡¯s purpose was, Duanmu Xi had no time for her today. ¡°No, thanks.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi ignored Zhou Manyun and turned to walk straight out of the Yonghe Palace. Zhou Manyun frowned at Duanmu Xi¡¯s back. It had been a long time, Xiahou Shan should have done it! At this moment, Xiahou Shan was racing to catch up with Xuanyuan Mo, but Xuanyuan Mo was so fast that she had a hard time chasing him. However, she hadn¡¯t lost track of him until now. With her current cultivation, she did not know whether it¡¯s because she was too lucky or Xuanyuan Mo was not normal today. Xiahou Shan lifted her sleeve and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She held on to a big tree nearby and gasped for air. She¡¯s so tired that she didn¡¯t have the strength to chase him anymore. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo in front looked back in Xiahou Shan¡¯s direction. Xiahou Shan was shaken with fear and hurried to hide behind the big tree. ¡°Who is there? Come out¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo endured the lust inside and waved a black mysterious Qi at the big tree Xiahou Shan was hiding behind. Perhaps because of the upcoming full moon or the Heartless Worm, the big tree was not broken and just split in half. Oh no. She was discovered. At this point, Xiahou Shan was too scared to know what to do, and then she thought of the purpose of her chasing Xuanyuan Mo. She looked around in the darkness. Although this was not a particularly good place, the good thing was that there was no one around, they would be here¡­ ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± The delicate voice was with a hint of shyness. Xiahou Shan stepped out from behind the big tree slowly and moved towards Xuanyuan Mo. Hearing Xiahou Shan¡¯s voice, Xuanyuan Mo felt disgusted instinctively. However, his disgusted voice provoked the lust to flood over him again. Xuanyuan Mo suppressed it with his mysterious Qi once again. Why¡­ why did it happen¡­ He had a physical reaction to a woman other than Duanmu Xi. Suddenly, he realized something. His eyes sharpened, and a murderous aura enveloped him. ¡°How dare you drug me?¡± Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t think of anything else but this. When did she drug him? Was there a spy in his mansion? Xiahou Shan shrunk her neck in fear and didn¡¯t dare to look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bloodshot eyes. She had to lower her head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not a drug but a worm. I planted the Love Worm in your body.¡± Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s terrible murderous aura soared again. It was a worm! Was he invaded by the worm when he felt a pain in his neck outside the Yonghe Palace just now? Damn it! Xuanyuan Mo lifted his hand and wanted to hit his black mysterious Qi at Xiahou Shan. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Xiahou Shan screamed out in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. If the Love Worm isn¡¯t removed from your body, you will die. Now only I can help you, so don¡¯t kill me.¡± At the sound of this, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand paused, ¡°How to remove the worm?¡± ¡°As long as¡­ as long as you sleep with me, the Love Worm will be naturally removed,¡± Xiahou Shan answered with a blush. Thinking something was not the same as saying it, let alone saying in front of her beloved man. What a shameless woman! Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bloodshot eyes were full of disgust. He stifled discomfort and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Even if I die, I will not sleep with a shameless woman like you.¡± With that, Xuanyuan Mo waved his sleeve and swept Xiahou Shan out like rubbish. He didn¡¯t go to check if Xiahou Shan was dead or alive and directly leaped away In the woods, a woman in black walked out of the shadows after Xuanyuan Mo left and came straight to Xiahou Shan. Seeing Xiahou Shan in red clothes, a trace of disgust flashed across the eyes of the woman in black. She lifted her foot and kicked Xiahou Shan twice. Xiahou Shan woke up slowly. When she saw the eyes of the woman in black, she recognized her at once. ¡°You¡­ are you the Sacred Maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± In the beginning, this woman sought her cooperation against Duanmu Xi. It was also this woman who let her wear the same white clothes as Xuanyuan Mo to lure Duanmu Xi to the cliff edge. She would never mistake the pair of eyes. The woman in black removed her veil and revealed a charming face. It was Liqing, the Sacred Maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. Xiahou Shan was stunned at Liqing¡¯s beauty. She didn¡¯t expect the Sacred Maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region to be so pretty. Although Liqing was not as beautiful as Duanmu Xi, she was much superior to ordinary women. Chapter 135 ¡°You¡­ Do you want to kill me?¡± Seeing the dagger in Liqing¡¯s hand, Xiahou Shan turned pale instantly and struggled to get up. But because she was too badly injured, she was unable to move. Liqing sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve been stupid all your life. This time you¡¯re finally smart.¡± ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡± Xiahou Shan¡¯s voice began to tremble slightly. The near-death fear strained her body to the extreme. Hearing this, a bloodthirsty killing intent crossed Liqing¡¯s eyes again. How dared Xiahou Shan ask her why? Xiahou Shan was so stupid! ¡°It¡¯s because you deserve to die!¡± With the last word ¡°die¡± full of bloodthirsty killing intent, Liqing stabbed her dagger into Xiahou Shan¡¯s heart hard. This woman dared to plant the Love Worm in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body. Of course, she deserved to die. Xiahou Shan covered her chest with her hand and had blood pouring out of her mouth. She looked at Liqing and said with difficulty, ¡°You¡­ you like¡­ Xuanyuan Mo as well¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t think of any other reason than this one. Hearing this, Liqing blinked her eyes. People said that one spoke kindly in the presence of death but didn¡¯t say that one would get wise at the edge of death. Xiahou Shan saw Liqing¡¯s blink and sneered, ¡°I¡­ I guessed it right¡­ Unfortunately¡­ you will never get him¡­ like me¡­¡± Xiahou Shan died with a mocking smile. Was she laughing at herself or Liqing, who shared the same fate as her? ¡°Unfortunately¡­ you will never get him¡­ like me¡­¡± ¡°You will never get him¡­¡± ¡°You will never get him¡­¡± No, she didn¡¯t want to be like Xiahou Shan. She would get him. She must get him¡­ Liqing clenched her fists with a touch of firmness flashing across her eyes. No matter what the consequences, she would get him. Then she leaped and disappeared into the woods. The woods were once again quiet, but it did not last long before another person appeared here. It was Lishang, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s secret guard. Lishang walked to Xiahou Shan¡¯s corpse to check and then he frowned. It was Princess of Xuanwu. Why was she here? Shouldn¡¯t she be in the imperial palace at this time? Lishang squatted down to feel Xiahou Shan¡¯s neck pulse and found she was dead. He looked down at her chest with a dagger stabbed in it. Here was her fatal wound. Who exactly killed her? Judging from this wound, it should not be His Highness. With His Highness¡¯s martial arts, he simply didn¡¯t need a dagger to kill her but a palm. A dagger? Could it be Crown Princess of Zhuque? It shouldn¡¯t be like this! When he went out, Crown Princess of Zhuque was still in the Yonghe Palace, so she couldn¡¯t have run here to kill Princess of Xuanwu before him. ¡°Forget it. Now it is not the time to care about that. I had better go after His Highness,¡± Lishang thought. After walking out of the Yonghe Palace, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Mo, who should have been waiting here. She began to panic. ¡°Snow¡­¡± She shouted anxiously. ¡°Crown Princess.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi come out, Yu Ying, Yu Feng, Phoenix Five, and Long Yue showed up together. ¡°Where is Snow?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at them and asked anxiously. ¡°His Highness has left,¡± Yu Ying answered her. He didn¡¯t recount in detail what happened and just told the result in brief. Xuanyuan Mo had left. With a frown, Duanmu Xi looked up at the unfulled moon, and a trace of worry flashed across her eyes. Could it be that his transformation was ahead of schedule? It would be bad if that happened. Xuanyuan Mo had no self-protection ability after transformation. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys follow him?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the four secret guards before her, with a hint of blame in her eyes. ¡°His Highness told us to protect you here,¡± Yu Ying answered again. Long Yue listened and added at the side, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Lishang has gone after His Highness, so His Highness will be safe.¡± Hearing this, Duanmu Xi¡¯s frown softened slightly. Since Lishang went after Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s life should not be in danger. No matter what, she had to stay by his side. ¡°Qingfeng.¡± With Duanmu Xi¡¯s call, a huge cyan dragon suddenly appeared in front of the four secret guards. They were all startled by the huge green dragon. Qinglong¡­ Qinglong Mythical Creature¡­ It was the legendary Qinglong Mythical Creature¡­ They saw the legendary Qinglong Mythical Creature¡­ Duanmu Xi leaped directly onto Qingfeng¡¯s back. She looked at the rounding moon in the sky and said to Qingfeng, ¡°We must find Snow before the full moon.¡± Hearing this, Qingfeng nodded its head humanly and then whizzed out of sight. In the Yonghe Palace, Zhou Manyun saw the cyan light flashing the sky and gave a surprised look on her charming face. It was the legendary Qinglong Mythical Creature. No wonder the old emperor of the Qinglong Empire granted Duanmu Xi the title of Crown Princess. It turned out that this girl contracted the guardian mythical creature of the Qinglong Empire. A trace of evil flashed through Zhou Manyun¡¯s black phoenix eyes. The more powerful and outstanding Duanmu Xi was, the more she had to stop Duanmu Xi from being with Xuanyuan Mo. How could that woman¡¯s son be worthy of such a noble girl? Qingfeng carried Duanmu Xi and flew over the woods. ¡°Mistress, there is His Highness¡¯s smell in the woods.¡± Upon hearing this, Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes lit up, ¡°Fly to the ground and have a look.¡± Then they went to the woods together. When Duanmu Xi saw the familiar red figure lying on the ground, her eyes widened in surprise. It was Xiahou Shan. Why did she die here? Glancing at the big tree split in half, Duanmu Xi furrowed slightly and looked at Qingfeng who had transformed into a man beside her, ¡°Has Snow just been here?¡± Qingfeng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Yes, it smells like His Highness¡¯s smell, but two other werewolves should have been here in addition to him.¡± Duanmu Xi pondered with a frown. Two other werewolves? One was Lishang, who was the other one? She glanced up at the rounding moon and tensed up. No matter who killed Xiahou Shan, it had nothing to do with her. The most important thing for her now was to look for Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly to find Snow.¡± The moon was almost full, Duanmu Xi must find Xuanyuan Mo as soon as possible. Qingfeng transformed into a dragon once again and carried Duanmu Xi towards the direction where Xuanyuan Mo disappeared. Xuanyuan Mo went to a cave with his childhood memory. When he was a kid, he would come to the cave every time after being bullied by his brothers. He painted the portrait of his mother on the cave wall. In fact, he didn¡¯t remember his mother¡¯s appearance and just imagined her face according to the portrait painted by his father. Xuanyuan Mo stroked the beautiful woman¡¯s portrait on the stonewall and whispered, ¡°Mother¡­¡± His vision became blurred again. The beautiful woman¡¯s portrait on the stonewall turned into another woman¡¯s, ¡°Xi¡­¡± ¡°Xi, where are you?¡± Now Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind was full of Duanmu Xi¡¯s face. The more he missed her, the more uncontrollable the manic lust in his body pounced over him. The more he felt hot and unbearable, the more he missed Duanmu Xi. It seemed to have formed a vicious circle. Waves of lust almost drowned Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Ah¡­¡± He opened his arms and yelled to the sky. Instantly, his amber eyes turned scarlet. ¡°Who is there?¡± The sudden movement at the cave entrance alerted Xuanyuan Mo to speak out. His scarlet eyes were averted to the cave entrance but out of focus. No one answered him. At this moment, Liqing was dumbfounded by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s scarlet eyes. ¡°Is it Xi?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t receive a reply and couldn¡¯t see it clearly, so he asked again. His hoarse voice tinged with eagerness and suppressed lust. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Liqing responded subconsciously. ¡°Xi!¡± Xuanyuan Mo ran directly to the cave entrance at full speed and embraced Liqing at the sound of it. Liqing was overwhelmed by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden passion and felt as if she was dreaming. She couldn¡¯t remember how long she had been waiting for this day. In short, it had been a long time. Liqing nestled in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms quietly and didn¡¯t dare to move. She was afraid that this wonderful dream would end if she moved. Unfortunately, a dream would be bound to end. All of a sudden, Xuanyuan Mo pushed away Liqing and ¡°looked¡± at her with his scarlet eyes, ¡°You are not Xi. Who are you?¡± Liqing was pushed to the ground, deep resentment flashed through her big charming eyes. Why? Why must it be Duanmu Xi? Why couldn¡¯t it be her? She had done so much for Xuanyuan Mo and even sold her soul for him. However, he still didn¡¯t look at her. Perhaps he didn¡¯t remember her at all. ¡°Unfortunately¡­ you will never get him¡­ like me¡­¡± Xiahou Shan¡¯s taunting words came to Liqing¡¯s mind once again. Liqing¡¯s exquisite face grew sinister. Since Xuanyuan Mo only wanted Duanmu Xi, she would pretend to be Duanmu Xi. Liqing rose from the ground slowly and looked at his unfocused eyes. Then she deliberately imitated Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice and intonation, ¡°Snow, I am Xi, I am Xi¡­¡± ¡°Xi¡­¡± Hearing the voice of ¡°Duanmu Xi¡±, Xuanyuan Mo retracted his murderous aura. But soon, he thought of something and tossed his head vigorously, ¡°No, you are not Xi. Don¡¯t try to cheat me¡­¡± Duanmu Xi had a special smell, and this woman wasn¡¯t her. Hearing this, Liqing frowned and continued without giving up, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m Xi! I¡¯m here to remove your worm.¡± Liqing said and took off her clothes. ¡°Remove my worm?¡± Hearing this, lust swept over Xuanyuan Mo again. ¡°Yes, if the worm isn¡¯t removed, you will die.¡± While speaking, Liqing had stripped naked and stood in front of Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Come on. Let me help you remove the worm now.¡± Liqing coaxed Xuanyuan Mo while beginning to undress him. With Liqing¡¯s movements, a peculiarly strong fragrance filled the entire cave. The fragrance kept stirring Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s restless hotness. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was flushed and the sweat on his forehead slid down his cheeks in big drops. He swallowed hard and felt his mouth dry. Liqing was very fast. Soon after, Xuanyuan Mo had only underpants left. Chapter 136 Then, Liqing was about to take off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s undergarment. Xi¡­ Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Liqing¡¯s right hand. Liqing was forced to stop taking off his clothes. She raised her head to look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face and couldn¡¯t help being infatuated. He was so handsome, better-looking than any man she had ever met. She had fallen in love with him at the first sight. She loved him. She wanted him. She wanted to remove the worm for him. She didn¡¯t want any woman to tarnish him. In this world, only she deserved to be with him. Even if he would forget her after she helped remove the worm for him, she wouldn¡¯t regret it. As long as she could get him, she would balk at no sacrifice, whatever it was. She raised her left hand to stroke Xuanyuan Mo from his face, down the side of his neck, and finally to his messy collars. She caressed his chest again and again. Xuanyuan Mo only felt a sensation surging in his chest. The sweat on his forehead kept streaming down like rain. His white undergarment was also completely soaked. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s reaction, Liqing wore a coquettish smile. She stood on tiptoe and stuck out her tongue to lick from his neck to his cheek slowly. Xuanyuan Mo gasped nonstop and grasped Liqing¡¯s right hand tightly as if to crush her. He was gradually losing his consciousness. Liqing paid no heed to the pain in her hand at all and gazed at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips with her coquettish eyes. Again, she stood on tiptoe and wanted to plant her kiss on the lips she had yearned for day and night. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo shook off Liqing¡¯s right hand and subconsciously took two steps back. Liqing failed to kiss him and didn¡¯t stop until she staggered back a few steps. She stared at Xuanyuan Mo in astonishment and only saw him strike a palm at his left shoulder harshly. Xuanyuan Mo immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The severe pain in his left shoulder brought Xuanyuan Mo to his senses a lot. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Liqing was startled by the sudden scene. Why? Why did he hurt himself? ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t call me Snow. No one but Xi is qualified to call me Snow.¡± Xuanyuan Mo turned around to ¡°look¡± at Liqing and a glint of bloodlust flashed across his red eyes. This woman was not Xi. She dared to deceive him and seduce him in Xi¡¯s voice. What a wretched woman! Hearing that, Liqing had a glint of being hurt and resentment in her bewitching eyes. Duanmu Xi again! Why did he only care about Duanmu Xi? Didn¡¯t he know what she had done for him? ¡°Does it have to be Duanmu Xi?¡± Liqing stopped pretending Duanmu Xi. Her voice was filled with sadness and resentment. Xuanyuan Mo frowned. Who on earth was this woman? What was her aim? Seeing Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer, Liqing added, ¡°You had better not let Duanmu Xi remove the worm for you, or else she will be in pain.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s frown deepened. He didn¡¯t understand why Xi would be in pain if she removed the worm for him. Liqing approached Xuanyuan Mo step by step again. Staring at him, she said word by word, ¡°The moon is getting full. Now, only I can help you. I can not only remove the Heartless Worm from you but also help you break the seal in your body.¡± Seal? Xuanyuan Mo realized who the woman was now. It was her¨Cthe wolf woman of extreme Yin. ¡°Mo, let me help you!¡± Then, Liqing wanted to pull Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s undergarment off. Xuanyuan Mo struck a palm at her fiercely. Because Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s action was too sudden for Liqing to ward it off, she was thrown away, fell to the ground and passed out. Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his red eyes. He would spare her life for the sake of his grandpa and Lishang this time. ¡°Your Highness.¡± At the moment, Lishang finally arrived at the cave. He didn¡¯t notice the naked woman aside and only saw Xuanyuan Mo standing in the center of the cave with his clothes in a mess. Upon hearing the voice, Xuanyuan Mo turned his head and ¡°looked¡± at the cave mouth. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s red eyes and the blood at his lips, Lishang was astounded and then asked anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, are you injured?¡± ¡°Is that Lishang?¡± Xuanyuan Mo held back the urge in his body and then asked in a hoarse voice. Hearing that, Lishang immediately answered respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lishang. Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded and pointed somewhere in the cave, saying to Lishang, ¡°Get this woman out of here.¡± He didn¡¯t want this woman to stain this cave. Along the direction Xuanyuan Mo pointed at, Lishang finally realized that there was a third person in the cave, who was naked all over. He looked at His Highness¡¯s messy clothes, and then took a tumble instantly. It must be that the woman wanted to seduce His Highness and ended up being stunned by His Highness. ¡°Yes.¡± Lishang bowed to Xuanyuan Mo with clasped hands and walked to that woman. When he saw clearly the woman¡¯s appearance, Lishang was shocked. Qing! Why was she here? And she became like this! When he was in a daze, he heard Xuanyuan Mo say coldly, ¡°I will not show mercy anymore if this happens again.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words made Lishang recover from the astonishment at once. Lishang replied with a guilty look, ¡°Yes, I will keep an eye on her.¡± After saying that, Lishang picked up the black clothes Liqing had taken off, wrapped her up with them and then carried her out of the cave. After Lishang left, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t hang on anymore. He directly slumped on the ground and started to regulate his Qi by exerting his strength. Shortly, Qingfeng finally arrived outside the cave with Duanmu Xi. ¡°Mistress, the man you are looking for is inside. Please go inside!¡± After saying that, Qingfeng directly went into the crystal ball to keep Hongling company. Duanmu Xi was a bit excited to hear that and scurried inside. The man hiding in a big tree beside the cave didn¡¯t fly away with the woman in his arms until he saw Duanmu Xi enter the cave. ¡°With Crown Princess of Zhuque around, His Highness should be fine,¡± the man in black thought. Xuanyuan Mo who was regulating his Qi with closed eyes in the cave suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were still red. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi directly rushed over. Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice, Xuanyuan Mo only frowned, neither moving nor talking. He was afraid that this Xi was faked by another person or just an illusion caused by his excessive sentiment of missing. ¡°Snow, are you injured?¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blood at his lips, Duanmu Xi felt her heart aching. She wiped the bloodstain off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips gently, her dark purple eyes glittering with a shimmer of killing intent. Who hurt her Snow? Xi¡­ Xuanyuan Mo suddenly held Duanmu Xi into his arms and took a deep breath. Here came his Xi. She was not fake or an illusion. His Xi was finally here. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and gently stroked his long black hair. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo closed his eyes and breathed the fragrance that only belonged to Duanmu Xi. An affectionate call made Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart pound. She rubbed her face against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Currently, how could Xuanyuan Mo stand that? He only felt that his suppressed sensation surged again. Beads of sweat stood out on his forehead densely. Feeling the astonishing heat of Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi was freaked out. She broke free from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s embrace gently. Upon seeing his red face bathed in sweat, she hastened to fetch a healing elixir from her storage ring and feed it to Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Snow, eat the elixir and your internal injury will be healed.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo cracked a bitter smile. He wasn¡¯t suffering from his internal injury right now. However, he still ate the elixir fed by Duanmu Xi obediently. Having eaten the elixir, Xuanyuan Mo felt that his internal injury was instantly healed. The elixir refined by Xi worked well indeed. Duanmu Xi took out her hanky and wiped the sweat off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s forehead. ¡°Snow, are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and stopped her from wiping the sweat for him. He was afraid that if she continued doing that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back his urge then. He had started to feel that he was losing consciousness. He felt that he was about to reach his limits. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s forehead beaded with more and more sweat and the abnormal blush on his face, Duanmu Xi frowned and said anxiously, ¡°Snow, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you injured?¡± Then, Duanmu Xi struggled to free her hand and wanted to take off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s clothes. She was too anxious to notice that he was only wearing a layer of undergarment. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo suppressed the urge that was about to burst out and wanted to explain but it was too late. His clothes were quickly taken off. Duanmu Xi saw the palmprint on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s left shoulder. The deep palmprint made Duanmu Xi feel a pricking pain. The rims of her eyes went pink instantly. She stroked the palmprint on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s left shoulder gently. ¡°Who hurt you?¡± Xuanyuan Mo who was in a confused state of mind didn¡¯t hear Duanmu Xi¡¯s words at all. Now, what he thought about in his mind were only Duanmu Xi¡¯s soft and tender hands. He gripped Duanmu Xi¡¯s hands and kissed them. He seemed to feel it was far from enough so he clutched her into his arms and kissed her on her red lips crazily and anxiously. It appeared as if he were going to swallow her. Duanmu Xi was floored by his sudden passionate kiss. Snow acted so abnormally. Was he drugged? Who did this? She suddenly thought of Xiahou Shan who died in the forest. It must be that woman who did this. Xuanyuan Mo completely lost his head. He kissed his way from Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips to her neck but he still seemed unsatisfied. Then, he started to pull her clothes anxiously. Flustered, Duanmu Xi hastened to take out an Alexipharmic Pill from her storage ring and put it into her mouth. Then, she cupped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face and kissed him on the lips. The slight bitterness in his mouth made Xuanyuan Mo gain a bit of rationality, ¡°I¡¯m not poisoned¡­ It is a worm¡­ I¡¯ve invaded by a worm¡­¡± A worm? Duanmu Xi was astonished. She didn¡¯t expect that it was the legendary worm. In order to keep himself sane, Xuanyuan Mo raised his hand and hit his left shoulder again. Duanmu Xi grasped his arm in shock and exclaimed astonishedly, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She suddenly realized how he got the shoulder injury. Xuanyuan Mo shook his head and ¡°looked¡± at her, saying seriously, ¡°Xi, go back to my mansion first. I¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? The moon is going full soon. Besides, you have been invaded by the worm now. How can I leave now?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was interrupted by Duanmu Xi before he finished talking. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I will hurt you uncontrollably.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi felt her heart aching. Was this why he hurt himself? Her Snow was really the purest man in the world. She stroked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face gently, her face full of pity. She wanted to remove the worm for him. At the thought of that, Duanmu Xi directly put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck, placed her lips on his and twisted her tongue with his. Chapter 137 Xi¡­ He was gradually losing his consciousness again. No, he couldn¡¯t¡­ Xuanyuan Mo clenched his hands and forced himself not to hug his beloved girl. Because he clenched too harshly, the originally healed injury on his left hand immediately opened up and the white gauze was also slowly stained with blood. The pain of his injury slightly brought him to his senses. Xuanyuan Mo turned his head to avoid Duanmu Xi¡¯s kiss, saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t remove the worm for me¡­¡± He remembered that woman said that Xi would be in pain if she removed the worm for him. Whether it was true or not, he didn¡¯t want to take risks. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo struggling to swallow his pain. Her dark purple eyes were immediately filled with tears. She inhaled gently and got the tears rid of her eyes by blinking. Then, she asked with feigned anger, ¡°Do you want another woman to remove the worm for you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xuanyuan Mo blurted out directly without thinking and turned to ¡°look¡± at Duanmu Xi anxiously, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. You¡¯ve got me wrong. I¡­¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, I¡¯m telling you. You can only be mine in this life. You can only be mine.¡± After making a domineering announcement, Duanmu Xi directly threw herself to Xuanyuan Mo and captured his lips again. The moment her soft and fragrant body pressed on him, his long-suppressed desire burst out. Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He directly got above her and took the initiative to sweep his tongue across her mouth and savor her sweet taste. The two bodies clung to each other tightly and seamlessly. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss was wild at first and then slowly turned soft. He kissed his way from her red lips to her neck and shoulders. He caressed her gently and kissed her tenderly as if treating a precious treasure in the world. Gradually, their clothes were taken off. Xuanyuan Mo took out his black cloak from his storage ring, spread it on the ground and put Duanmu Xi on it. Xuanyuan Mo kissed Duanmu Xi in the middle of her eyebrows, ¡°Xi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Duanmu Xi stroked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be. As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m fine.¡± The two of them were smooching passionately in the cave. A man in black was guarding them outside the cave. He raised his head to look at the moon that was becoming full in the sky and felt a bit grieved. The sudden fluctuation in the air made him alarmed. As he saw the dark figure approaching quickly from the distance, the man in black¡¯s dark green eyes glittered with fierceness. It was him! Burning with anxiety, Xuanyuan Hao walked as if on wings. He didn¡¯t expect that his mother would take liberties to conspire with Princess of Xuanwu to plant the worm in Xuanyuan Mo. Worse still, they overreached themselves. Their plan failed. Now, Princess of Xuanwu was dead and Liqing was missing. He must stop everything as soon as possible. Hopefully, it was not too late. When Xuanyuan Hao was arriving at the cave, a man in black showed up from nowhere and stopped him. Looking at the familiar face opposite, Xuanyuan Mo narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± It was him, Lian Zhengyu, Young General Lian of the Xuanwu Empire. ¡°Piss off,¡± Lian Zhengyu shouted as he stared at the expressionless Lian Zhengyu. Lian Zhengyu didn¡¯t take action or say anything but looked at Xuanyuan Hao indifferently. Xuanyuan Hao frowned and wondered what on earth Lian Zhengyu was up to. Didn¡¯t Lian Zhengyu also like Duanmu Xi? Why did Lian Zhengyu stop him? Didn¡¯t Lian Zhengyu know that it was an urgent situation now? ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Hearing that, Lian Zhengyu lifted his sword and said to Xuanyuan Hao coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Xuanyuan Hao stared at Lian Zhengyu with his eyes full of anger. What was wrong with Lian Zhengyu? ¡°Don¡¯t you like her? The moon is becoming full now. Xuanyuan Mo is transforming himself into a snow wolf right away. Do you want to see her ruined by him?¡± Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes slightly flickered. He still stood in front of Xuanyuan Hao without any intent to retreat. ¡°I¡¯ll not let you go over there.¡± His voice was cold and emotionless. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Hao glistened with killing intent in his eyes. He raised his head and whistled at the air. A group of men in black immediately showed themselves from nowhere. Looking at the men in black surrounding him, Lian Zhengyu still kept a straight face, except that there was a shimmer of worry in his dark green eyes. As Lian Zhengyu couldn¡¯t get off the hook, Xuanyuan Hao instantly rushed to the cave but he was unexpectedly stopped again. He was stopped by Yu Ying, Yu Feng, Phoenix Five and Long Yue. They got into a fight quickly. Phoenix Five and Long Yue stopped Xuanyuan Hao while Yu Ying and Yu Feng went to help Lian Zhengyu. Hearing the fighting sound outside, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously covered Duanmu Xi¡¯s half-naked body with the clothes aside. A shimmer of killing Qi flashed across his red eyes. Duanmu Xi also opened her blurry purple eyes and looked out of the cave vigilantly. Who were outside? Did Phoenix Five arrive? What should she do now? Given Snow¡¯s current situation, it was impossible to make him stop. ¡°Snow¡­¡± ¡°Xi, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head to kiss Duanmu Xi¡¯s red lips and comforted her softly. After appeasing Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo gathered his mysterious power to set up a black enchantment around them. With the black enchantment, they wouldn¡¯t be seen even if anyone broke into the cave. Thereafter, Xuanyuan Mo continued what he had been doing. He kissed Duanmu Xi softly and affectionately, from the middle of her eyebrows, purple eyes, pretty nose, red lips, earlobes, neck, shoulders, and down along her body. Very quickly, he left his kisses all over Duanmu Xi¡¯s body. Duanmu Xi gripped the cloak beneath her with both hands and bit her lips tightly to keep herself from letting out any groan. Even if she knew that Snow had set up an enchantment and their sound wouldn¡¯t be heard, she still couldn¡¯t do this. Feeling that she was ready for him, Xuanyuan Mo finally asked in a husky voice, ¡°Xi, may I?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded bashfully and then recalled that he couldn¡¯t see her at all. Hence, she could only drag his sturdy body down and let him know her reply with action. Having got the reply from Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo felt ecstatic but before he could do something, he felt that something seemed to break out of his body. Dang! He almost forgot that it was the night of the full moon today. At the moment, Duanmu Xi also felt something was wrong with Xuanyuan Mo. Oh no, Snow was transforming. With severe pain flooding in, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face instantly turned pale and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead again. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s grimace in pain, Duanmu Xi felt a gut-wrenching pain and a deep sense of incapability. She held Xuanyuan Mo tightly. She had no idea what else she could do for him now. ¡°Argh¡­¡± After letting out a painful snarl, Xuanyuan Mo slowly turned into a pure white snow wolf. His red eyes also became transparent amber. ¡°Snow!¡± Duanmu Xi rubbed against the snow wolf¡¯s head affectionately. With his eyesight regained, Xuanyuan Mo finally saw Duanmu Xi and her beautiful naked body. Instantly, he felt an uprush of Qi and blood with his mouth parched and tongue scorched. He was almost overwhelmed by the sensation in his body. Looking at the deep desire in his amber eyes, Duanmu Xi was a bit bashful and then seemed to be greatly determined, saying to him seriously, ¡°Snow, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo felt almost heartbroken. His amber eyes were immediately covered with a layer of water. He stuck out his tongue affectionately and licked Duanmu Xi¡¯s face. She was even willing to¡­ Even he himself couldn¡¯t accept this but she claimed that she was not afraid. How could he not love her? She was willing to but he couldn¡¯t. It was already unfair for her to do it even with his human form in such a cave. Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t bear to ruin her anymore. With his eyes closed, Xuanyuan Mo endured tremendous pain and exerted his powerful mental strength to hit the seal in his body. ¡°Argh¡­¡± With a painful roar, Xuanyuan Mo finally broke out of the seal and transformed back to a human. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi looked in astonishment at Xuanyuan Mo who took on the human form again. This was the first time that she had seen him transform from a snow wolf to a human. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo started to kiss Duanmu Xi again. He didn¡¯t have much time. He had no idea how long his transformation could remain so he must complete this as soon as possible. Suddenly, a sharp pain hit her. That gut-wrenching pain made Duanmu Xi grimace severely. She subconsciously bit Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s right shoulder. Xuanyuan instantly didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. He forced himself to stop, his whole body bathed in sweat. The taste of blood in her mouth finally brought Duanmu Xi to her senses. She loosened her teeth slowly. Staring at the bloody bite mark, Duanmu Xi shed a tear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo bent down to kiss Duanmu Xi¡¯s tears pitifully, ¡°Silly, I should be the one saying sorry!¡± After Duanmu Xi got used to him, Xuanyuan Mo started to move his waist slowly. Duanmu Xi put her slim arms around his strong body, overwhelmed by the pain and pleasure at the same time. She couldn¡¯t help biting her lips and sinking her fingers into his skin. Now, she felt as if she were a boat floating in the river of love as he moved wildly. Moments later, Xuanyuan Mo finally released all his desire with a roar. With that roar, a rush of potent power broke out of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, which cracked the enchantment set up by him. Meanwhile, countless fragments of memories flooded into his mind wildly, which was too much for him to bear with. He directly passed out. At the moment, so did Duanmu Xi. A small part of the power of the beast god in Xuanyuan Mo got into Duanmu Xi¡¯s body as he lost his virginity. Even a small amount of the power of the beast god was unbearable for the ordinary body of Duanmu Xi, so she also passed out. Right after the two of them passed out, a woman in black appeared in the cave. She looked at the two naked bodies with her eyes full of jealousy. She picked up the dagger on the white clothes on the ground and wanted to thrust it at Duanmu Xi. Suddenly, a sharp pain in her hand made her throw away the dagger. The woman in black grabbed her red and swollen wrist and shouted at the air above the cave, ¡°Who is there?¡± ¡°You are not qualified to hurt her.¡± An elegant male voice resounded through the whole cave. The woman in black heard that and slightly squinted her eyes. Then, she picked up the dagger, carried Xuanyuan Mo into her arms and left the cave. In the crystal ball, Hongling looked at Qingfeng in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Qingfeng held Hongling into his arms and rubbed against the top of her head gently, ¡°Our task is to keep our mistress safe. And this is what they have to get over.¡± Chapter 138 His sharp brows were slightly knitted as if he were having a bad dream. His lowered long eyelashes slightly twitched. It seemed that he was about to wake up anytime. He puckered his red lips tightly and seemed very restless. He was covered with a thin quilt, his arms exposed in the air and his long black hair scattered beneath his body like a piece of black silk fabrics. He was so good-looking but he just displayed an unapproachable air. A woman was lying next to him. The woman was facing inside, whose face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Yet, her fair-skinned arm exposed in the air, as well as her naked back, was tempting enough for the men in the world. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, his eyes full of coldness and indifference. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the strange roof of the bednet and then slightly frowned. Where was he? He rubbed his temples and slowly sat up. The quilt on his body slid down because of his movements, causing his naked upper body to be exposed to the air. He was naked! Before he could make any reaction, he heard a woman¡¯s moan from aside. Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously turned his head only to see a woman gripping the corner of the quilt and staring at him bashfully. ¡°Who are you?¡± His voice was full of indifference without shock or anger. Liqing was slightly taken aback. She had assumed countless possible reactions he would make but never had she expected that he would be so calm. Meanwhile, she also felt slightly depressed. He asked her who she was again. It seemed that he always asked her this question whenever he met her. Was her appearance so unmemorable? She took a deep breath and composed herself to look at Xuanyuan Mo, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Liqing, Lishang¡¯s sister.¡± She deliberately mentioned her brother only to make him remember her. Xuanyuan Mo frowned again. Liqing¡¯s sister? That wolf woman with extreme Yin? ¡°You are the one who helped break my seal?¡± The seal of the power of the beast god in his body had been cracked. He not only gained the power of the beast god back but also retrieved the memory of his previous life. Hearing that, Liqing slightly drooped her eyes. A glint of complacency flashed across her dark eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly. She thought that she would have to make some effort to let him believe that it was her who removed the worm for him. ¡°Get out!¡± Xuanyuan Mo turned around and directly ordered. He had no feelings or memory about this wolf woman who helped break his seal. Liqing was shocked to hear that. How so? This was not the consequence she had anticipated. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to say that he would be responsible for her and then marry her? ¡°I¡­¡± Before Liqing finished saying, she was scared by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold glance and then shivered all over. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied obediently. Then, she grabbed the clothes aside, put them on quickly and then left. After Liqing got out of the room, Xuanyuan Mo finally turned around. Upon glimpsing the blood on the sheet, he knitted his brows. This woman¡­ Last night, he vaguely remembered having sex with a woman but he couldn¡¯t recall her appearance. Besides, he seemed to forget a lot of things. It seemed that he had forgotten a very important person and significant things. What were they? As he tried to think, he felt as if his head was splitting. He rubbed his forehead and then got off the bed to put on clothes. Upon seeing the white clothes, he was dazed. Why were his clothes white? He remembered that he only wore black clothes. Then, he threw the white clothes into his storage ring, took a suit of black brocade clothes and put them on. In the cave, Duanmu Xi woke up, feeling feeble and sore all over. Particularly, she felt a sharp pain in her lower part. The memory flooded back into her mind. Last night, she and Snow¡­ She subconsciously reached her hand aside and found nothing. Snow! Duanmu Xi sat up and found it was empty in the cave. No one was here but her. She got changed quickly, picked up the black cloak from the ground and walked out of the cave. Seeing Duanmu Xi get out, Phoenix Five, Long Yue, Yu Ying and Yu Feng all gathered around her. ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Xi looked around but didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Mo. Feeling slightly uneasy, she turned to look at Yu Ying and Yu Feng, asking, ¡°Where is Snow?¡± Hearing that, Yu Ying and Yu Feng exchanged glances in confusion and then looked at Duanmu Xi, replying respectfully, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen His Highness come out.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi immediately knitted her eyebrows. They had never seen Snow come out. How was it possible? Then, she turned to stare at Phoenix Five and Long Yue. Long Yue immediately answered, ¡°Last night, we were fighting with Xuanyuan Hao and the men in black he brought here so we didn¡¯t guard outside the cave all the time. Maybe His Highness got out of the cave while we were fighting. Hence, none of us noticed that.¡± Xuanyuan Hao? It was him who came here last night? Was he here to set against Snow? When did Snow leave the cave? Why did he leave? Given that situation last night, he shouldn¡¯t have left her alone. Last night, in the end, she only felt that a rush of strong power rushed into her body, which was too much for her to bear. Afterward, she was completely unconscious. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s frown, Phoenix Five comforted her, ¡°Your Highness, His Highness may have returned to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Let¡¯s go back first!¡± Duanmu Xi held back her worry and then nodded at them. Suddenly, she glimpsed the man in black leaning against the tree trunk with his hand covering his chest. It was Lian Zhengyu. Why was he here? Seeing that, Phoenix Five immediately went forward to report in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, it was Young General Lian who stalled Xuanyuan Hao for us last night. Without him, Xuanyuan Hao would definitely have rushed into the cave last night.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Lian Zhengyu again. Why did he help her and Snow? She walked to Lian Zhengyu. Seeing that he was full of injuries, she slightly frowned. Then, she took out an elixir from her storage ring and passed it to him, ¡°Young General Lian, thank you for your help last night.¡± Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes sparkled. Then, he took the elixir from Duanmu Xi. Seeing that he took the elixir, Duanmu Xi turned around and left when she heard his voice all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯m not Young General Lian but Lian Zhengyu only.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly hedged but she didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, she left with Phoenix Five, Long Yue and the others. Lian Zhengyu didn¡¯t drop his gaze until the white figure completely disappeared. Lian Zhengyu didn¡¯t eat the elixir in his hand but put it into his arms carefully. Thereafter, with a bound, he disappeared in front of the cave. In the inn, Lishang woke up from a trance and then slightly frowned upon seeing the woman taking care of him at the bedside. The woman saw Lishang was awake and immediately put down the napkin, exclaiming with delight, ¡°Brother, you are awake!¡± It was Qing. Lishang recalled what happened last night. Last night, after he saw Crown Princess of Zhuque enter the cave, he carried Qing into this inn. Afterward, he was still worried about His Highness. Hence, while Qing was in a coma, he went back to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion to tell Yu Ying and the others about the whereabouts of His Highness and Crown Princess of Zhuque. Then, he hurried back to the inn. To his astonishment, as soon as he returned to the room, he was stunned by someone from behind. As he thought of it now, he must be stunned by his sister. Lishang sat up abruptly and grabbed Liqing¡¯s wrist, saying fiercely, ¡°Did you go back to the cave last night?¡± ¡°Brother, easy. It hurts!¡± Liqing shouted while struggling to break her wrist free. Lishang still grabbed Liqing¡¯s wrist tightly and said sorrowfully, ¡°Why can¡¯t you just give up? His Highness doesn¡¯t like you at all! You will only embarrass yourself!¡± Thinking of the fact that she seduced His Highness with a naked body and got stunned by His Highness, Lishang felt so ashamed. A glint of anger flashed across Liqing¡¯s eyes. She stopped struggling and then stared at Lishang, saying stubbornly, ¡°Who says he doesn¡¯t like me? He and I slept together last night!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lishang widened his eyes in shock upon hearing that and also subconsciously loosened his grip. ¡°I said I slept with Mo last night. I¡¯m his woman now,¡± Liqing replied with her eyes fixed on Lishang while rubbing her red wrist. ¡°This is impossible.¡± Lishang denied it by instinct. His Highness could never be with Qing. Last night, His Highness said that if she did it again, he would never show mercy. How could His Highness suddenly sleep with Qing? Hearing that, Liqing sneered, ¡°Why is it impossible? We slept in the room next door last night. You can take a look if you are still suspicious. The bedsheet in the room next door is also stained with my virginity blood!¡± Lishang was completely dumbfounded now and his mind was totally blank. How could that happen? Didn¡¯t His Highness only love Crown Princess of Zhuque? Why did he sleep with Qing? What on earth happened last night? No, he couldn¡¯t only listen to Qing¡¯s side of the story. He must go back to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and confirm this with His Highness. He lifted the quilt, got off the bed hurriedly and then rushed outside without putting on his shoes well. ¡°Brother, Brother. Wait!¡± Seeing Lishang running away, Liqing stamped her feet in fury. She wanted to let her brother help her marry Xuanyuan Mo. Unfortunately, given her brother¡¯s current attitude, it was not going to happen. However, regardless, she would find a way to be the princess consort of Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Xi arrived at Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion with Phoenix Five, Long Yue and the others soon. Duanmu Xi directly headed to the Xuelan House only to see that a man in black was staring at the plaque in a trance at the door. It was Snow! Duanmu Xi felt so delighted that she directly rushed over to hug Xuanyuan Mo from behind. The sudden hug from behind made Xuanyuan Mo stiffen. Then, he came to his senses and tried to pull off the arms around his waist. However, the arms were too tightly placed around his waist to pull off. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes glistened with fierceness. He let out a rush of mysterious Qi and directly shook Duanmu Xi away. Duanmu Xi was sent flying back away by the mysterious Qi. Luckily, Phoenix Five and Long Yue who followed behind caught her, which enabled her to stop narrowly. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo in astonishment, her dark purple eyes full of grief and distress. Xuanyuan Mo turned around. When he caught sight of Duanmu Xi, he was a bit beguiled by her appearance. Chapter 139 Yet, why did she call him Snow? If he remembered it correctly, his name in this life should be Xuanyuan Mo but why did the name of Snow sound so familiar? Seeing the grief and distress in the woman¡¯s eyes, he inherently felt pitiful and sad. Then, he subconsciously said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯m not Snow.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi widened her eyes and then stared at Xuanyuan Mo. Was he not Snow? Were there such two identical men in the world? They were so much alike in appearance and Qi. Phoenix Five behind Duanmu Xi was also stunned to hear that. She observed Xuanyuan Mo in front and wondered, ¡°Is he not Mr. Xuanyuan? No wonder. Mr. Xuanyuan won¡¯t treat Her Highness like this.¡± Long Yue slightly frowned and thought, ¡°This is so strange. He is clearly His Highness. Why does he seemingly not know Her Highness?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± He was clearly her Snow but why did he look at her as if seeing a stranger? Xuanyuan Mo slightly knitted his eyebrows with his amber eyes glittering with disgruntlement. How could a woman ask about the beast god¡¯s name? He didn¡¯t reply to Duanmu Xi. Instead, he shouted somewhere coldly, ¡°Yu Ying.¡± Upon being summoned, Yu Ying immediately showed himself from the darkness and said with clasped hands, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo cast a cold glance at Duanmu Xi and parted his lips, ¡°Get them out of here.¡± Hearing that, Yu Ying raised his head in shock and wondered, ¡°Is His Highness serious? Or did I just have an auditory hallucination? To expel Crown Princess of Zhuque? His Highness is clearly making things difficult for me.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi took a step back staggeringly and gazed at the man she loved deeply in disbelief. Why? Why did he become like this? They were so intimate last night. Hearing that, Phoenix Five glared at Xuanyuan Mo in fury while Long Yue started to ruminate with a frown. As Yu Ying didn¡¯t take action, Xuanyuan Mo glanced at him fiercely, ¡°If anyone else breaks into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion without permission next time, you just leave with your tiger guards!¡± Yu Ying quivered and immediately broke out in a cold sweat, saying hurriedly with clasped hands, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± His Highness was serious. Did His Highness have a fight with Crown Princess of Zhuque? Yet, even if they had a fight, His Highness shouldn¡¯t have behaved like this! Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s indifferent eyes and heartless words were like a dagger in Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°You are not my Snow.¡± Her cold voice was full of certainty. Duanmu Xi turned her gaze from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face without affection and then left in a trance with her hand covering her chest. This was not her Snow. Snow would never do this to her. Her Snow was gone. Watching Duanmu Xi turn around without affection, Xuanyuan Mo suddenly felt a pricking pain in his heart. He felt as if a heavy burden were pressed on his heart and even found it difficult for him to breathe. Xuanyuan Mo frowned deeply and put his hand on his heart, staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s back in a trance. Why did his heart ache? Was it because of her? Yu Ying looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s reaction and shook his head inwardly. Apparently, His Highness still cared about Crown Princess of Zhuque. Why did His Highness say those hurtful words? Not only was Crown Princess of Zhuque heartbroken but also he was painful. Eunuch Hu walked over here in a hurry. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, he immediately bowed to her, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Crown Princess of Zhuque.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Eunuch Hu with a frown and then composed herself to raise her hand to let him rise, ¡°Please rise.¡± Upon hearing how Eunuch Hu addressed Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo was surprised with his amber eyes glistening. Unexpectedly, she was the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. Eunuch Hu turned around and saluted Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Eunuch Hu in front and then said coldly, ¡°You came here uninvited. Is it because of my father¡¯s order?¡± Hearing that, Eunuch Hu bowed to the two of them, ¡°His Majesty requires that Your Highness Crown Princess of Zhuque and Your Highness Prince Zhan enter the palace to meet him right away.¡± Duanmu Xi got into the carriage brought by Eunuch Hu while Xuanyuan Mo rode a horse on his own. Seeing them distancing from each other, Eunuch Hu was slightly taken aback. Just like Yu Ying, he also took it that the couple had a fight. The carriage advanced slowly. Duanmu Xi leaned against a cushion and closed her eyes. What on earth happened last night? Why did he remember Yu Ying and Eunuch Hu, everyone but her? Suddenly, the worm mentioned by him last night occurred to her mind. Did Snow¡¯s memory loss have anything to do with that worm? ¡°Your Highness, we have arrived at the imperial palace.¡± Phoenix Five¡¯s respectful voice came from outside the carriage. Duanmu Xi slowly opened her eyes with her face full of fatigue. She lifted the curtain and got off the carriage. Phoenix Five felt so sorry to look at Duanmu Xi¡¯s tired face. So did Long Yue. Meanwhile, he was also deeply worried. Duanmu Xi took a glance at Long Yue and then, he immediately took the hint to walk to Duanmu Xi. She told him several words in a low voice. Then Long Yue nodded with a serious look and disappeared outside the imperial palace. Duanmu Xi together with Phoenix Five and Xuanyuan Mo followed Eunuch Hu into the imperial palace. On the way, neither of them said anything. Eunuch Hu directly led the three of them into the Baihu Hall. ¡°Here arrive Her Highness Crown Princess of Zhuque and His Highness Prince Zhan.¡± There were many people in the Baihu Hall today but it was very quiet. Everyone seemed to be waiting for the arrival of Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Xi looked steadily forward and directly walked to the jade staircase, bowing slightly to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Mo stood aside Duanmu Xi. He neither said anything nor saluted. The ministers were not surprised. Neither did Xuanyuan Lie care. He only raised his hand to signal to Duanmu Xi to rise, ¡°Please drop the formalities.¡± ¡°Today, I ask you to come here only to confirm one thing with you.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Please say it.¡± Xuanyuan Lie glanced at Zhuge Weiming aside and asked, ¡°Did you know that Princess of Xuanwu died a sudden death last night?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi also glanced at Zhuge Weiming aside. No wonder she was invited here in such a hurry. It turned out to be about Xiahou Shan¡¯s death. ¡°Yes.¡± There was no surprise or fear but calmness in her cold voice. Zhuge Weiming looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s calm face, his dark eyes filled with fierceness, ¡°Crown Princess of Qinglong, may I ask when you learned about our princess¡¯s death?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that she should be the crown princess of Qinglong too. ¡°Last night.¡± Duanmu Xi knew why Zhuge Weiming asked the question but she neither liked lying nor deigned to lie. Hearing that, Zhuge Weiming sneered, ¡°That¡¯s so strange. All of us got the information this morning. Why did you know about our princess¡¯s death earlier than us?¡± After he said that, the civil and military officials in the Baihu Hall all looked at Duanmu Xi. Crown Princess of Zhuque knew about the death of Princess of Xuanwu last night. Princess of Xuanwu was on bad terms with Crown Princess of Zhuque before dying. Could it be that Crown Princess of Zhuque killed Princess of Xuanwu? Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes became stern. She looked at Zhuge Weiming and said coldly, ¡°You are suspecting me?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s fierce gaze frightened Zhuge Weiming a bit. He couldn¡¯t help sighing that she had hidden her capability so well. If he hadn¡¯t received the secret report, he would really think that she wasn¡¯t the murderer. ¡°You¡¯ve got me wrong. I¡¯m taking the matter on its merits. Our princess followed me here in Baihu. Now, she was killed here. I¡¯m responsible and obliged to find the murderer out to seek revenge for her.¡± Then, Zhuge Weiming winked at the guard next to him. The guard immediately took the hint and walked forward, holding a tray. There was a blood-stained dagger placed above a piece of white cloth on the tray. ¡°This is the lethal weapon that was used to kill our princess. Do you find it familiar?¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed the dagger on the white cloth, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhuge Weiming snorted, ¡°It is said that your weapon is a dagger. Can you show it to us?¡± Hearing that, everyone looked at Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi subconsciously put her hand in the position where her dagger was usually placed and found that it was gone. Duanmu Xi thought about it with a frown and figured that it must be left in the cave. As Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t take out her dagger, the people started to talk in a low voice. ¡°It seems that Princess of Xuanwu was really killed by Crown Princess of Zhuque.¡± ¡°Exactly. Even the lethal weapon has been found. She must be the murderer. This is undeniable.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, such a beautiful woman as Crown Princess of Zhuque would be a murderer!¡± ¡°Alas. You cannot judge a person by his appearance!¡± Hearing the discussion, Xuanyuan Mo felt so disgruntled and then cast a cold glance at them. Instantly, the civil and military officials all stopped talking and didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. Gee! Prince Zhan was so scary! They had forgotten Prince Zhan was here! ¡°Who would be so stupid to leave the lethal weapon on the site after killing the victim? Does he want to tell everybody that he is the murderer?¡± As the cold voice came, all the people just stared at Xuanyuan Mo. Prince Zhan was right. Now it appeared as if someone wanted to frame Crown Princess of Zhuque. Duanmu Xi was a bit delighted to hear Xuanyuan Mo defend her and then turned around to look at him with a smile. At the moment, she felt that her Snow was back. After saying that, even Xuanyuan Mo himself was dazed. He had just defended her. Seeing her being questioned, he just felt so displeased and couldn¡¯t refrain from uttering those words. He felt as if there were another soul in his body. When he glimpsed her smile, he suddenly didn¡¯t care that much about why he would defend her. Zhuge Weiming stared at Xuanyuan Mo and a glint of fierceness flashed across his eyes. He looked at Duanmu Xi again and then asked, ¡°According to the forensic expert, our princess died around 9 p.m. last night. Crown Princess of Qinglong, I wonder where you were at that time?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi became stern and released a rush of potent coercion, ¡°Are you interrogating me?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s horrifying momentum made Zhuge Weiming¡¯s blood freeze but he still had to answer, ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. You should know that the fact that our eldest princess was killed in the Baihu Empire is related to the peace among the four empires. Please be cooperative and answer my inquiry.¡± ¡°She was with me around 9 p.m. last night.¡± Chapter 140 Lian Zhengyu¡¯s words made Xuanyuan Mo instinctively frown and feel somewhat jealous. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Hao sneered. Young General Lian was clearly lying through his teeth. Xuanyuan Hao knew the truth best. Last night, he had fought with Lian Zhengyu for the whole night. Duanmu Xi also stared at Lian Zhengyu in astonishment. Why did he lie? She was not with him last night. Around 9 p.m. last night, she looked for Snow with Qingfeng and then stayed with Snow in the cave. Now, Snow didn¡¯t remember her. She had no other witness to testify her at all. However, she didn¡¯t need any witnesses either. She believed that truth would speak for itself. Xiahou Shan was not killed by her. No matter what Zhuge Weiming asked, the fact couldn¡¯t be changed. Hearing that, Zhuge Weiming frowned and narrowed his eyes sinisterly. What did Lian Zhengyu mean? Did Lian Zhengyu know what he was talking about? Which side did Lian Zhengyu take? Did Lian Zhengyu know that his reply had ruined Zhuge Weiming¡¯s plan? ¡°Was you really with Crown Princess of Qinglong around 9 p.m. last night?¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s voice was cold with his eyes full of warning. ¡°Yes.¡± Lian Zhengyu directly turned his head and didn¡¯t even cast a glance at Zhuge Weiming. He had followed her since she got out of the Yonghe Palace last night. He didn¡¯t lose sight of her until she entered the cave. Therefore, he knew that Xiahou Shan was not killed by her. Lian Zhengyu¡¯s ignorance made Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes blazing with fierceness. Anger simmered inside Zhuge Weiming. He took a deep breath and then turned his gaze from Lian Zhengyu to look at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Were you really together last night?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Lian Zhengyu only to see that he was staring at her too. He looked expressionless but she could tell from his dark green eyes that he was a bit nervous and expectant. Duanmu Xi subconsciously answered, ¡°Yes.¡± As Duanmu Xi uttered the reply, Lian Zhengyu finally got relaxed and loosened his clenched fists in the sleeves. At the sight of the dark green eyes, Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes slightly glistened. This was the first time that she had lied only for that pure heart. Xuanyuan Hao also looked at Duanmu Xi in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that she would echo Lian Zhengyu¡¯s lie. On the contrary, the moment that Xuanyuan Mo heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s reply, the disgruntlement on his face was replaced with cold sternness and a shimmer of killing Qi flashed across his amber eyes. Somehow, he felt so uncomfortable about hearing that she was with another man last night and even had the impulse to kill that man. What was wrong with him? This was so not him. Zhuge Weiming also looked really resentful now. His black eyes were full of fury and indignation. These two people acted in collusion in plain sight! Most irritatingly, Lian Zhengyu was helping an outsider set against him. What an ungrateful soul! Duanmu Xi¡¯s reply caused an uproar among the crowd. ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque and Young General Lian were really together last night!¡± ¡°What could they do so late at night?¡± ¡°Alas. She claimed that she loved Prince Zhan only and would like to give up all the other men for him the other day. However, she was with another man only a few days later. Crown Princess¡¯s mind is so complicated and unpredictable!¡± ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t you see Prince Zhan is so angry now?¡± Xuanyuan Lie on the throne glanced at the people down there, his eyes slightly glistening. What was wrong with Mo and Crown Princess of Zhuque? He had a feeling that something seemed to be different. ¡°Since Crown Princess of Zhuque has a witness and the witness is absolutely creditable. I think Princess of Xuanwu¡¯s death should have nothing to do with her. Prince Regent of Xuanwu, what do you think?¡± Then, Xuanyuan Lie stared at Zhuge Weiming who looked disgruntled aside. All the people nodded inwardly upon hearing that. His Majesty had made a good point. Crown Princess of Zhuque had an alibi and the witness was Young General Lian of the Xuanwu Empire. It was said that Young General Lian was the cousin of Princess of Xuanwu. Even Princess of Xuanwu¡¯s cousin testified for Crown Princess of Zhuque. It appeared that Princess of Xuanwu was not killed by Crown Princess of Zhuque indeed. Hearing that, Zhuge Weiming took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He looked at Xuanyuan Lie and said, ¡°Since Young General Lian testifies for Crown Princess of Qinglong, she cannot be the murderer then. However, now that our princess was killed in the Baihu Empire, you Baihu people are surely accountable. Your Majesty, please find out the murderer as soon as possible to do us justice.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie slightly squinted. He showed no fear for the threat in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words and said seriously, ¡°Xuanwu and Baihu are on good terms for generations. I¡¯m sorry for the loss of your princess. Prince Regent, please rest assured. We will do our best to investigate the murder.¡± Zhuge Weiming got the brush-off and felt displeased. Once again, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo were targeted by him then. ¡°Prince Zhan, what is your decision about the marriage union? His Majesty promised to give me a reply at the banquet of the Mid-Autumn Festival but you left the banquet early last night. Now that the Mid-Autumn Festival has passed, do you have an answer now?¡± As Zhuge Weiming said that, Duanmu Xi was the most nervous one. In the past, she might not be worried about how Snow would choose but now, Snow didn¡¯t remember her at all. Currently, she was not confident at all. She had no idea whether Snow would choose her. Xuanyuan Lie who used to be most nervous about this matter was rather composed now. He had thought it through these days. He wouldn¡¯t force Mo to stay in Baihu and take the throne. He wouldn¡¯t force his son to do anything reluctantly. No matter what choice Mo made, he wouldn¡¯t object anymore. Even if Mo chose to marry into Zhuque, he would accept it then. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly frowned. What answer? He had forgotten most of his memories. He had no idea what Zhuge Weiming was talking about. How could he have any answer? Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s confused facial expression, Xuanyuan Hao felt mixed feelings. Xuanyuan Mo did forget her. It meant that they really¡­ At the thought of that, he felt as if there were a hole in his heart. It was even painful for him to breathe. ¡°What marriage union?¡± His voice was so cold that Zhuge Weiming felt frightened deep inside. Prince Zhan was really as cold and ruthless as the rumor. Zhuge Weiming suppressed his fear and braced himself to say, ¡°Of course the marriage union between Xuanwu and Baihu. Although our eldest princess has passed away, we have many other princesses. If you agree to the marriage union with Xuanwu, I will report this to our emperor right away and then send another princess to marry you. What do you think?¡± ¡°I disagree. I¡¯m not interested in the women of the Xuanwu Empire.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked cold and expressionless. He didn¡¯t show any respect for Zhuge Weiming at all. He had no interest in not only the women of the Xuanwu Empire but also all the women. Over the hundreds of thousands of years, there were so many women trying to seduce him. They all ended up disappearing into ashes. With those women as the lessons, no women dared to seduce him then. He suddenly thought of the wolf woman who took his virginity. If it were not because she broke the seal of the power of the beast god for him, she would have been dead for contaminating his body. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s rude rejection made Zhuge Weiming a bit angry, ¡°Since you object to the marriage union with our Xuanwu Empire, it means that you will choose Crown Princess of Qinglong?¡± Hearing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words, all the people just looked at Xuanyuan Mo and waited for his answer intently. Duanmu Xi also looked at Xuanyuan Mo nervously, her clenched hands full of sweat. She was nervous and expectant. She hoped that he would choose her. Or, maybe she was hoping that her Snow could come back. Hearing the words¨C¡°Crown Princess of Qinglong¡±, Xuanyuan Mo was taken aback with his amber eyes slightly glistening but he didn¡¯t answer. As he didn¡¯t answer, Zhuge Weiming took it as a yes and then felt anxious, ¡°Prince Zhan, you must consider it carefully. Crown Princess of Qinglong is a good choice but you will be laughed at by all the men in the world if you, a noble prince, marry into a woman¡¯s family.¡± A glint of fierceness flashed across Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes. She cast threatening eyes at Zhuge Weiming. This man was so annoying. To marry into her family? Xuanyuan Mo picked his ear and felt that he had heard the most hilarious joke. How could the beast god marry into a woman¡¯s family? He slightly turned around to look at Duanmu Xi and slightly squinted. How dared this woman ask the beast god to marry into her family? Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s dismissive eyes, Duanmu Xi felt her heart aching so severely. He was not her Snow indeed. She shouldn¡¯t be expectant. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously word by word, ¡°It is Snow I want to marry. Only Snow is qualified to be my husband. I won¡¯t condescend to marry anyone else.¡± A shimmer of anger flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes. What did she mean? Was she saying that he, the beast god, was no match for Snow? She wouldn¡¯t condescend to marry him? Such being the case, he must see how she would choose. They stared at each other. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi and parted his lips, ¡°I pick you.¡± There was no affection but coldness in his voice. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was taken aback. She goggled at Xuanyuan Mo in disbelief. What did he say? He picked her? Did she mishear or did he misspeak? Xuanyuan Hao was also shocked. Didn¡¯t Xuanyuan Mo lose his memory? Why did Xuanyuan Mo still pick her? What on earth went wrong? The officials all looked as if taking a tumble. They knew that their stern-faced prince would pick Crown Princess of Zhuque! Xuanyuan Lie was not surprised at all, either. He had long known his son¡¯s answer. Zhuge Weiming looked so angry with his black eyes filled with deep worry. The other three empires were becoming alliances. How should Xuanwu protect itself? While the people present had different facial expressions, Xuanyuan Mo gave his reply. ¡°I pick you but you need to marry into my family rather than I marry into yours. I¡¯ll take you as my wife.¡± Chapter 141 ¡°Oh my god! Did I mishear? His Highness asks Crown Princess of Zhuque to marry into our empire instead of himself marrying into hers!¡± ¡°His Highness wants Crown Princess of Zhuque to marry into our empire. He is rather ambitious indeed!¡± ¡°His Highness is being too whimsical. Crown Princess of Zhuque is the crown princess of two empires. How can such an exalted woman marry into Baihu?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Crown Princess of Zhuque will agree.¡± Zhuge Weiming frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with grim eyes. It turned out that Xuanyuan Mo was the most cunning one. Zhuge Weiming thought that Xuanyuan Mo would really give up everything in the Baihu Empire and marry into the Zhuque Empire. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Mo turned out to be so ambitious. Zhuge Weiming knew what Xuanyuan Mo was up to. Marrying Crown Princess of Zhuque was equal to getting Qinglong and Zhuque. By then, if Xuanyuan Mo ascended the throne of Baihu, it would be a piece of cake for him to unify the four empires. All the men in the world wanted to marry her but would she agree? Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes slightly glittered. Xuanyuan Mo did forget Duanmu Xi. Yet, even if he had forgotten her, he was still hung up on her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t want to marry her. Lian Zhengyu only stared at Duanmu Xi quietly, waiting for her decision. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xuanyuan Mo in shock. What did Mo mean? He vowed solemnly that he must marry into Crown Princess of Zhuque¡¯s family the other day. Why did he suddenly change his mind? How could Crown Princess of Zhuque agree to his proposal? Putting aside the other factors, given that she was the crown princess of two empires, this could never happen. Despite thinking that, deep inside, Xuanyuan Lie was still expectant for Duanmu Xi¡¯s answer. Phoenix Five stared at Xuanyuan Mo in anger. Why did he become like this? Was he still the man who only cared about Her Highness? She was not only angry but also felt that Her Highness deserved a better man. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t care about the other people¡¯s thoughts but stared at Duanmu Xi. Somehow, he was a bit nervous and subconsciously balled his hands into fists. To marry into his family? Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sneer and her dark purple eyes were cold. If it were Snow who proposed marriage to her, she would say yes. The only problem was whether he was Snow or not. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said coldly, ¡°As I said, only Snow is qualified to be my husband.¡± She must figure out whether he was Snow or not. Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows. He felt slightly depressed and a bit sad. Was her answer no? Was the man mentioned by her so great? Xuanyuan Mo, who was lost in thought with a frown, didn¡¯t see Duanmu Xi had approached him with a flash. The sudden coldness on his shoulder brought him to his senses at once. When he realized what Duanmu Xi had done, Xuanyuan Mo widened his eyes in astonishment. Was this woman crazy? Did she know what she was doing? When Duanmu Xi saw the bite mark on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s right shoulder, her pupils suddenly shrank. Tears immediately welled up in her dark purple eyes. She stroked the bite mark gently and shed tears at once. It was him. He was her Snow for real. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s tears, Xuanyuan Mo suddenly felt his heart aching. He also stopped pushing her away, leaving his shoulder touched by her. Duanmu Xi¡¯s action astonished the people in the whole Baihu Hall again. ¡°The women in the Zhuque Empire are really different from those in our Baihu Empire!¡± The young officials were all rubbernecking in shock. ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque is pulling His Highness¡¯s clothes in public! This is so shocking!¡± The middle-aged officials pointed fingers at the two of them. ¡°See no evil! See no evil!¡± The old officials shook their heads and covered their eyes. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s action, Phoenix Five hastened to turn around but she still couldn¡¯t help thinking about the bite mark she had glimpsed just now by accident. Last night, Her Highness and Mr. Xuanyuan¡­ Upon seeing the bite mark on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder, Xuanyuan Lie was also shocked. Did he really¡­ Given Duanmu Xi¡¯s tearful face, Xuanyuan Lie was even surer of his thought. He was a bit happy and expectant. They really did it last night! Xuanyuan Hao felt as if his heart were pierced through by countless arrows. He felt so painful that he really wanted to crush it. A shimmer of fierceness flashed across his eyes. He wouldn¡¯t let go of the darned Xuanyuan Mo! Seeing the bite mark, Lian Zhengyu was also heartbroken. However, no matter what happened, he would still stay by her side. After helping Xuanyuan Mo adjust his clothes, Duanmu Xi gazed at him. A moment later, she said, ¡°You want to marry me?¡± Gazing at the affection in Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes, Xuanyuan Mo got nervous with his heart pounding. He suppressed his excitement and then said to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and stared at his amber eyes, saying gently, ¡°Let¡¯s get married in three days then!¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s answer struck the people present dumb again! She just agreed so easily! This was so unbelievable! Crown Princess of Zhuque agreed to marry His Highness! This was so unbelievable! Such a perfect woman was willing to give up everything for him! His Highness was so happy! Phoenix Five widened her eyes in shock. Her Highness agreed! How could it be possible? Did Her Highness forget that she was the crown princess of Zhuque and Qinglong? Putting Qinglong aside, Her Highness was the only princess in Zhuque! If Her Highness really married into Baihu, what about the future of Zhuque? Xuanyuan Lie also stared at Duanmu Xi in astonishment. She agreed! Did she really know what it meant by marrying into Baihu? She had to stay away from her hometown. Her position as the crown princess would be likely to be abolished, just as what her father went through back then. Besides, as the crown princess of two empires, she would be laughed at by all the people in the world if she deigned to marry into Baihu. Did she really not mind these consequences? She was such an amazing woman, who loved Mo so deeply. No wonder Mo was in such deep love with her. Zhuge Weiming widened his eyes in disbelief. She agreed! He couldn¡¯t believe that she had agreed! What had Xuanyuan Mo done to make such a woman give up everything for him? Her mind must be clouded. Xuanyuan Mo was clearly using her to unify the four empires. And she was so silly to say yes. They would get married three days later! How much did she love him? Xuanyuan Hao glared at Xuanyuan Mo with jealousy. He didn¡¯t understand what was good in Xuanyuan Mo to make her sacrifice so much for him! Xuanyuan Mo even had forgotten her! Lian Zhengyu wore a bitter smile. He had guessed that she would agree. Regardless of her decision, he would guard her in secret. Xuanyuan Mo was ravished with joy even though he had no idea why he was so happy that she agreed to marry him. He had never felt so happy and excited before. Xuanyuan Mo smiled lightly and subconsciously clenched Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. Even his cold eyes became soft, ¡°Okay.¡± Originally, he proposed her marrying into Baihu only to see what choice she would make. Now, he kind of looked forward to the wedding in three days. ¡°Ahem¡­ Um¡­¡± Seeing the couple just finalized the wedding date like this, Xuanyuan Lie balled his hand into a fist, put his fist before his lips and then gave a cough. Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s cough did attract everyone¡¯s attention. They all looked at him. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi also stopped staring at each other and turned to look at him. As he succeeded in getting the couple¡¯s attention, Xuanyuan Lie looked at Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°Is it too hasty for you to get married in three days?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly bowed to Xuanyuan Lie and said, ¡°Your Majesty, no worries. Just keep the wedding simple.¡± The corner of Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s lips twitched. It was already a disgrace for a noble lady like her to marry into Baihu. If the wedding was held simply, he would really be eaten alive by Huangfu Che. To keep the wedding simple? Xuanyuan Mo also looked at Duanmu Xi with a frown. How could the wedding of the beast god be simple? He must hold a grand wedding and let all the people in the Hantian Continent know that he was married. In the cave, Duanmu Xi searched almost everywhere but she still couldn¡¯t find the dagger given by her grandpa. Duanmu Xi frowned. The dagger should be in the cave. Why couldn¡¯t she find it? It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t exert the mysterious Qi now so she couldn¡¯t sense where it was. Yingyue Palace was the palace where Duanmu Xi resided temporarily. Because she was marrying Xuanyuan Mo three days later, Xuanyuan Lie settled her in the Yingyue Palace. Phoenix Five was pacing the Yingyue Palace with an anxious look. Why wasn¡¯t Her Highness back? Duanmu Xi returned to the Yingyue Palace with fatigue. Upon entering the resting palace, she lay on the royal chair and closed her eyes. Phoenix Five felt so pitiful to see Duanmu Xi come back wearily so she said with worry, ¡°Your Highness, how could you agree to marry into Mr. Xuanyuan¡¯s family? Her Majesty Empress won¡¯t approve it.¡± It was quiet in the room. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes were still closed as if she hadn¡¯t heard Phoenix Five¡¯s words. Moments later, Duanmu Xi finally said slowly, ¡°She will agree.¡± She believed that her mother would understand her. ¡°But¡­¡± The sudden fluctuation in the air made Phoenix Five shut up and look up at the air. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Long Yue appeared all of a sudden and half knelt in front of Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi opened her eyes and frowned. What was wrong? She didn¡¯t even notice Longyue¡¯s Qi. She sat up. When she saw Long Yue half kneeling in front of her, her frown deepened, ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t kneel next time. I don¡¯t like it.¡± Long Yue was slightly dazed and then felt touched. He stood up and slightly bowed, saying, ¡°Thanks, Your Highness.¡± Seeing Long Yue stand up, Duanmu Xi asked, ¡°How is the investigation going?¡± Hearing that, Long Yue immediately said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it well.¡± ¡°Tell me the result.¡± ¡°There are various kinds of worms that can get one to lose memory but there are only two kinds that can make one lose the memory about a specific person. One is Love-forgetting Worm and the other is Heartless Worm. Those who are invaded by the Love-forgetting Worm will forget their love. On the contrary, the Heartless Worm can only be used on men. He who is invaded by the Heartless Worm will fall into deep sexual desire. The only solution is to have intercourse with a woman. Besides, after the Heartless Worm is removed from his body, he will forget the woman who removes the worm for him.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was lost in thought with a frown. It seemed that Snow had been invaded by the Heartless Worm. If it was the Heartless Worm, it shouldn¡¯t be Xiahou Shan who planted the worm in Snow. No matter how much she wanted to get Snow, she couldn¡¯t make trouble for herself by planting the Heartless Worm in his body. However, since it was not Xiahou Shan, who did it then? What was the ringleader¡¯s goal? ¡°Is there a way to gain the memory back?¡± Duanmu Xi rubbed her forehead and asked in a voice full of fatigue. Long Yue subconsciously stiffened and then answered with worry, ¡°No.¡± He knew that Her Highness was referring to Prince Zhan. Given Prince Zhan¡¯s yesterday¡¯s condition, he must have been invaded by the Heartless Worm and Her Highness must have cleared the worm for him. According to the King of Worms in the Wilderness Holy Region, he who was invaded by the Heartless Worm would never recall the woman who cleared the worm for him. By now, none of the men who were invaded by the Heartless Worms could retrieve their memories. Chapter 142 Xuanyuan Mo was sitting in the bathing bucket. The clear bite mark on his right shoulder was discernible in the water. He stroked the bite mark gently in a trance. He couldn¡¯t remember anything about the bite mark. He had no idea who left it on his shoulder. As he suddenly thought of her touching the bite mark tearfully, he felt his heart aching. Why did he have some weird feeling every time he saw her. Then, he exerted force on his palm to press the bite mark harshly. His mysterious power made the bite mark imprinted on his shoulder forever. He had no idea why he wanted to leave the bite mark. After getting dressed, he got out of the room and looked at the full moon out of the window, thinking about the wedding to be held three days later. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo shouted somewhere, ¡°Go into the imperial palace to guard her.¡± The women in the imperial palace were not easily dealt with. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her before the wedding. Yu Ying hiding in the darkness was slightly dazed to hear that and then said respectfully after a moment, ¡°Yes.¡± Shortly after Yu Ying left, Lishang appeared. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t turn around and still looked at the full moon in the air, ¡°Make some preparations. I will get married in three days. I want the most luxurious wedding.¡± Lishang was astonished to hear that. His Highness was getting married. With Crown Princess of Zhuque? What about Qing? Seemingly having felt Lishang¡¯s feelings, Xuanyuan Mo turned around to look at Lishang and said coldly, ¡°You mustn¡¯t tell anyone about your sister, especially her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold eyes made Lishang¡¯s heart skip a beat. Lishang immediately said yes with a bow. Lishang thought, ¡°His Highness only loves Crown Princess of Zhuque indeed. Qing must have played some trick last night. She is too silly.¡± ¡°I will go into the imperial palace to offer the betrothal presents. Make the arrangement accordingly.¡± Lishang immediately bowed and replied, ¡°Yes, I will prepare the betrothal presents well.¡± ¡°No need. I will prepare all the betrothal presents on my own. You only need to deal with the personnel placement.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes slightly sparkled. He would give the best to her. Lishang was slightly dazed and then said with a bow. After staying silent for a while, Xuanyuan Mo said, ¡°Hire several maids to serve the princess consort in the future.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lishang nodded. There was no mistress in the mansion before so it was fair enough that there were no maids here. Now that His Highness was getting married, it was necessary to have some maids then. In the Le¡¯an Palace. After hearing the secret guard¡¯s report, Guo Hui¡¯er was so astounded beyond description. ¡°What did you say¡­ Say it again¡­¡± It was hard to tell whether she was angry or shocked. Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. She seemed to be gritting her teeth. Feeling Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s anger, the secret guard shivered and braced himself to repeat, ¡°Prince Zhan proposed marriage to Crown Princess of Zhuque in the Baihu Hall. Crown Princess of Zhuque agreed and demanded getting married in three days.¡± Hearing that, Guo Hui¡¯er slumped in the chair in disbelief and then mumbled, ¡°How come¡­ How come¡­¡± Didn¡¯t that bastard intend to marry into the Zhuque Empire? Why did he suddenly propose marriage to her? Was that woman an idiot? How could she agree to be the princess consort in Baihu rather than the crown princess in Qinglong and Zhuque? A moment later, Guo Hui¡¯er suddenly stood up and threw the teapot, teacups, desserts and fruits on the round table to the ground crazily. With the cracking sounds, there was a total mess on the ground. She still seemed to be very angry so she lifted the round stool and smashed it towards the secret guard. Upon seeing the round stool thrown at him, the secret guard didn¡¯t dodge it but waited for the pain with his eyes closed. With a bang, the round stool hit the secret guard¡¯s head. Instantly, he bled nonstop with blood streaming down along his forehead to the ground. Currently, the secret guard felt his head was splitting and that his brain was in buzz. Despite that, he still didn¡¯t wipe the blood off his forehead. Guo Hui¡¯er glimpsed the secret guard¡¯s injured appearance and took a deep breath, shouting disdainfully, ¡°Get out.¡± Hearing that, the hidden guard immediately sighed in relief and disappeared in the room with a flash. After the secret guard disappeared, Guo Hui¡¯er started smashing things including antique vases, desks and chairs. These things were all smashed. The palace maids and eunuchs guarding outside all shrank their necks in fear upon hearing the smashing sounds. Standing in a mess, Guo Hui¡¯er looked fierce, her triangle eyes glittering with malice. She thought, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, I will not let you go.¡± In the room of an inn in the Imperial City. After reading the message sent by Lishang, Liqing was dumbstruck! Her pretty face turned pale. She clutched the note with her knuckles whitening. Liqing couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t he forget Duanmu Xi? Why does he still want to marry her? No matter how hard I have tried or how much effort I have made, he just doesn¡¯t care about me. Why? Why does he still want to marry that woman instead of me? What on earth makes me inferior to that woman?¡± While Liqing was immersed in the endless sorrow, a man showed up in the room. Upon seeing the man, Liqing immediately composed herself and knelt in front of him, saying respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Region Master.¡± The man grasped Liqing¡¯s chin and lifted it, ¡°What? He is getting married. Are you sad?¡± Liqing felt pain but she didn¡¯t dare to show it and only replied gently, ¡°I dare not.¡± Hearing that, the man sneered and exerted more force, ¡°You dare not? Is there anything you dare not do in the world?¡± ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Feeling that her chin was about to be crushed, Liqing screamed in pain. ¡°I¡­don¡¯t understand¡­what you are talking about¡­ Please enlighten me¡­¡± Liqing endured the gut-wrenching pain and said with difficulty. ¡°Enlighten you? How many things have you done behind my back? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m ignorant of what you have done. I haven¡¯t punished you for your ruining her gate of Qi in the Spiritual Beast Forest and getting her to fall off the cliff last time. This time, you killed Princess of Xuanwu and framed her up without permission. You are clearly courting death,¡± the man said and then exerted his mysterious Qi to hit Liqing in the shoulder. Liqing was immediately sent flying away and hit the table behind with a bang. Instantly, red blood streamed from the corner of her lips and the table was crushed. The man glimpsed Liqing on the ground and his dark eyes glistened with a shimmer of killing intent, ¡°If you dare to act on your own next time, I will destroy you and dispel your soul for sure.¡± Hearing that, Liqing shivered and immediately rose from the ground, saying tremblingly, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡± The man looked at Liqing and warned again, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to displease me ever again. Stay here docilely to wait for my further instruction.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Liqing immediately hung her head and replied. When she raised her head, the man had been gone in the room. The next day, the news that Crown Princess of Zhuque was marrying Prince Zhan of Baihu was immediately spread to every place in the Hantian Continent. Everyone was shocked by the news. This was even more astonishing than the news sixteen years ago that Crown Prince of Qinglong married Empress of Zhuque. Now, Crown Princess of Zhuque was even more exalted than the then identity of her father, the crown prince of Qinglong. Besides, Prince Zhan of Baihu was less inferior to the empress of Zhuque. Apart from that, it was said that Crown Princess of Zhuque was stunningly beautiful with an unparalleled manner and deportment. All the people who had met her just thought that she was like a fairy maid. On the contrary, the rumors about Prince Zhan of Baihu were quite negative. It was said that he was not only cold-blooded and ruthless but also a half-demon. He would turn into a brutal killer on full-moon nights. It was so beyond understanding why such a perfect woman as Crown Princess of Zhuque would fall for Prince Zhan of Baihu, a hideous half-demon. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che in Zhuque, Huangfu Cang in Qinglong, Situ Kong and the others in the Central State, all rushed to Baihu upon receiving the information. Outside a palace in the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire, Phoenix Five was sitting on a stone bench with a frown. After Phoenix Five sighed countless times, Long Yue finally couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°What are you sighing for?¡± Phoenix Five stared at Long Yue and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Her Highness! Her Highness is about to marry Mr. Xuanyuan. And you are not worried at all!¡± Staring at the angry Phoenix Five in front, Long Yue was speechless. Of course he was worried but what was the point of worrying? Probably, no one could change Her Highness¡¯s mind now. Unless Prince Zhan recovered his memory, Her Highness would marry Prince Zhan for sure. After a silence, Phoenix Five stared at Long Yue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see whether Her Highness is awake.¡± Hearing that, Long Yue nodded. Phoenix Five pushed open the door gently and walked to the bedside gingerly. When she saw Duanmu Xi was still sleeping soundly, she carefully tucked Duanmu Xi in. Although Phoenix Five acted gently, Duanmu Xi was still awoken. Duanmu Xi opened her eyes abruptly. Upon seeing Phoenix Five, she got relaxed at once. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry to wake you up!¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi opened her eyes, Phoenix Five said apologetically. Duanmu Xi slowly sat up and rubbed her forehead, saying, ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just after 9 a.m.,¡± Phoenix Five answered while putting the pillow behind Duanmu Xi to let the latter lean propped against it. ¡°I¡¯ll go and fetch some water for you to wash up.¡± Then, Phoenix Five walked out of the door. After Phoenix Five left, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t get up but sat on the bed in deep thought with a frown. What was wrong with her? Since when did her vigilance become so low? She didn¡¯t feel Long Yue¡¯s Qi when he arrived at her room yesterday. Today, neither did she find Phoenix Five entered her room. She grabbed her wrist and closed her eyes to check her meridians. Then, she grew even more flustered. In the end, beads of sweat stood out on her forehead. She suddenly opened her eyes and hurriedly wanted to focus her wind spiritual power but to her astonishment, she found there was no wind spiritual power in her body at all. Then, she checked the other types of spiritual power. And the results were the same. She leaned back against the pillar in a trance. Why? All her seven spiritual powers were gone. The accomplishment she had made over so many years was gone. She had lost not only mysterious Qi but also spiritual power. She became a total wreck for real. She felt as if becoming the old self when she had just come to this world. She had no spiritual power or mysterious Qi. Now, she even lost Snow. A sense of deep incapability welled up in her heart, making Duanmu Xi feel so tired. She huddled herself up in a corner on the bed and buried her head in the crooks of her arms. Tears rolled down her face. ¡°Snow, would you please come back? I miss you so much!¡± Chapter 143 Phoenix Five felt her heart aching and her eyes slightly flickered. Her eyes clouded with tears instantly. She took a deep breath and blinked her eyes to conceal her feelings. Gently, she put down the basin and walked to the bedside, saying respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve fetched the water for you. You may wash up now.¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t raise her head but said in a low voice, ¡°You get out first.¡± Her voice was cold as usual. It was hard to tell her feelings. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five immediately bowed herself out of the room. Upon hearing that the door was closed, Duanmu Xi raised her head slowly. Her eyes were a bit red and her face was covered with traces of tears. She got up slowly, got dressed quietly and washed up, still thinking about the spiritual power that had disappeared. Her spiritual power couldn¡¯t be gone without a reason. Something must have happened! She suddenly recalled that night in the cave, when they were done, she felt a blast of power rush into her body. Back then, she couldn¡¯t bear that power so she passed out directly. She thought she passed out only because it was the first time that she had had intercourse and she couldn¡¯t stand it. Now, as it appeared, it should have something to do with the strong power. And the sudden disappearance of her spiritual power was likely to be attributed to the strong power. That cryptical power was undoubtedly from Snow. It was a pity that Snow had forgotten her. Otherwise, she could go and ask him about it. Maybe he had a way to recover her spiritual power. At the thought of Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi felt sad again. A tender female voice sounded in her mind. ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± It was Zimei. She did forget her contracted mythical creatures. She just wondered whether Lanze and the other mythical creatures would be reduced to level zero again since her spiritual power was gone. Her dark purple eyes glittered with worry and self-condemnation. ¡°Mistress, don¡¯t worry about us. We are fine. Our levels remain unchanged.¡± It was Lanze¡¯s voice. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi loosened her frown. Luckily, their levels were not reduced to zero. Otherwise, she would feel really sorry for them. ¡°Mistress, rest assured. Your spiritual power is not gone so our levels are not affected.¡± It was Hongling who talked this time. ¡°Since it is not gone, why can¡¯t I feel the spiritual power in my body? Neither can I use the spiritual magic,¡± Duanmu Xi frowned and asked in confusion. ¡°Hongling is right. Your spiritual power doesn¡¯t disappear. Just like your mysterious Qi, it has been sealed.¡± Qingfeng¡¯s gentle voice came. It had been sealed. Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows again. Last time her gate of Qi was stabbed, which caused her mysterious Qi to be sealed. This time, her spiritual power was sealed. ¡°Is it Snow¡¯s cryptical power that seals the spiritual power in my body?¡± She had guessed the reason but she still wanted to ask about it. ¡°Yes.¡± Actually, her spiritual power being sealed was the lightest consequence of their intercourse. The beast god¡¯s power of pure Yang was not bearable for an ordinary woman like her. If her body were not of pure extreme Yin, she would have long been dead. ¡°It is really attributed to the cryptical power. Is there any way to break the seal?¡± She had lost her mysterious Qi before. If she had her spiritual power sealed, she would really become a total wreck. Besides, she was going to marry into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion soon. Hence, she must have the ability to protect herself. ¡°Who starts the trouble should end it.¡± If she wanted to break the seal, of course she must turn to the beast god for help. As long as the beast god could regulate the power circulation during their intercourse, the power of pure Yang wouldn¡¯t do any harm to Duanmu Xi. Instead, it could greatly elevate her cultivation level and even recover her mysterious Qi. Hearing the reply, Duanmu Xi blushed. She understood what Qingfeng meant. However¡­ It seemed that she must find a way to make Snow recover his memory. Her dark purple eyes glittered with determination. ¡°You must be careful these days. Although we are not reduced to level zero, we still cannot leave your mental space because your spiritual power is sealed. Therefore, these days, you must sheerly rely on yourself.¡± The tender voice came again. When Duanmu Xi heard that, her eyes glistened with pride. Even though she became a total wreck again, she was not a pushover. ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Xuanyuan has sent the betrothal presents here.¡± This time, Phoenix Five only reported in a low voice outside the room instead of entering the room. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi opened the room and got out. When she saw the massive betrothal presents, she was still expressionless and indifferent. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi come out, Lishang immediately went forward and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Princess Consort, I¡¯m under the orders of His Highness to send the betrothal presents here. Here is the list. Please take a look.¡± Then, Lishang took out the list of presents from his arms and passed it over. Duanmu Xi took the list and cast a casual glance at the countless treasures on it. A shimmer of depression flashed across her dark purple eyes. He still didn¡¯t understand these were never what she wanted. ¡°Go back and tell him that I¡¯ve accepted the betrothal presents.¡± Lishang immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Yes.¡± In the Wolf King¡¯s Palace in the Wannian Snow Mountain. Sir Snow looked at this familiar and strange grandson in front, asking in a trembling voice, ¡°Mo, is your seal broken?¡± Staring at the excited Sir Snow, Xuanyuan Mo looked softer. After all, this was the family who had treated him nicely since he was a kid in this life. He couldn¡¯t be aloof and indifferent to this old man. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Great. Great¡­¡± Sir Snow said with an excited look, his eyes glistening with tears. Mo¡¯s seal was finally broken. He didn¡¯t have to suffer the pain of transformation on full-moon nights anymore. Besides, the potent power of the beast god could also make him reach the peak of the Hantian Continent. Such being the case, Sir Snow could rest assured and also face his daughter when he died. ¡°Was it Liqing who broke it for you? You must be nice to her in the future. Don¡¯t let her down.¡± Since Mo left the snowy mountain, Liqing also disappeared. This time, Liqing had done them a big favor. He must thank her on his own if possible. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes slightly glittered. He said, ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡± Hearing that, Sir Snow was delighted and said without thinking, ¡°With Liqing?¡± Expressionless, Xuanyuan Mo answered briefly, ¡°With Crown Princess of Zhuque.¡± Crown Princess of Zhuque? Sir Snow was slightly taken aback. Mo was not marrying Liqing? Was it not Liqing who broke Mo¡¯s seal? Fine. It didn¡¯t matter. As long as Mo was willing to get married, it was a great delight then. ¡°When are you getting married?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Mo would really get married one day. Mo was always indifferent to women before. He thought his grandson was going to be a bachelor for his whole life. Surprisingly, Mo was about to marry soon. Time did fleet. ¡°In two days,¡± he still answered briefly. Staring at the cold grandson, Sir Snow couldn¡¯t help bantering him, ¡°In two days? Is Crown Princess of Zhuque really so good to make you so hasty?¡± Mo must like Crown Princess of Zhuque. He knew his grandson well. If Mo disliked her, he wouldn¡¯t marry her. Stared at by Sir Snow mischievously, Xuanyuan Mo slightly blushed, ¡°She is a good woman.¡± Sir Snow¡¯s green eyes slightly glinted with tears. Mo had grown up. He had his own love. This was so lovely. ¡°Will you attend my wedding?¡± Hearing that, Sir Snow clearly stiffened and a shimmer of fierceness flashed across his eyes. He looked down a bit and concealed his feelings, staring at Xuanyuan Mo and saying lovingly, ¡°I¡¯m old. I don¡¯t want to go down the snowy mountain. You can take her back here when you are free later.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. He looked at Sir Snow and said seriously, ¡°I will. I¡¯ll take her to visit you when I have time.¡± He knew that because of his mother, his grandfather didn¡¯t want to see his father. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t force his grandfather then. These two days, the whole Baihu Empire was permeated with joy because Prince Zhan and Crown Princess of Zhuque were getting married. Everyone had heard Prince Zhan¡¯s rumors but it didn¡¯t affect their delight. If Crown Princess of Zhuque married into the Baihu Empire, Baihu might be able to unify the four empires. How could they not be happy and excited? In the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire. Staring at various kinds of phoenix coronets and robes of rank as well as jewelry sets delivered by the palace maids, Duanmu Xi was not spirited at all. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Just let Prince Zhan decide these trivial things.¡± Hearing that, the palace maids all looked at each other in perplexity. His Highness specially told them to ask about the preferences of Crown Princess of Zhuque. Now, Crown Princess of Zhuque said these things were up to His Highness. They were clearly put into a pickle then! Looking at the palace maids in a pickle, Phoenix Five went forward and said to them, ¡°Leave first. The wedding will be held tomorrow. No rush.¡± The palace maids were even more vexed to hear that. It was because the wedding would be held tomorrow that Crown Princess of Zhuque needed to pick the wedding dress and accessories in such a hurry. If Crown Princess of Zhuque was not satisfied or the size didn¡¯t fit, they still could have time for amendment. If these things were postponed until tomorrow, it would be really too late. As the palace maids still stayed in situ, Phoenix Five said angrily, ¡°Leave now.¡± These palace maids were so troublesome. The palace maids of the Zhuque Empire wouldn¡¯t be so dilatory and hesitant like them. ¡°Yes.¡± Feeling the fury of Phoenix Five, the palace maids immediately bowed away. After the palace maids retreated, Duanmu Xi walked to the window and looked at the Osmanthus fragrans falling outside the window. Smelling the refreshing fragrance, she felt less worried and melancholy. She was marrying Snow tomorrow. She didn¡¯t feel happy but restless, nervous and a bit afraid. Was this what the modern people called gamophobia? In the imperial study. Holding a cup of tea, Eunuch Hu walked inside and looked at Xuanyuan Lie who kept curving the corners of his mouth upwards. With a smile, he put the teacup in front of Xuanyuan Lie and said, ¡°Your Majesty seems especially happy these two days!¡± ¡°Do I?¡± Xuanyuan Lie smiled more happily. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. ¡°Since the marriage of Prince Zhan and Crown Princess of Zhuque was finalized in the Baihu Hall that day, you have never ceased to smile.¡± As Xuanyuan Lie was in a good mood, Eunuch Hu started to joke with him. ¡°Is it so obvious?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie touched the corner of his mouth. These several days, he was happy indeed. His son was getting married and his future daughter-in-law was such a great woman. Of course he was happy. Somehow, he felt when Mo was married, he would kind of accomplish a great cause of his life. While they were talking, a guard came to report, ¡°Your Majesty, here arrive Empress and Royal Consort of the Zhuque Empire.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie immediately rose and said, ¡°Where are they?¡± The guard replied, ¡°They have entered the Imperial City. Probably, they are arriving at the gate of the palace.¡± Xuanyuan Lie immediately turned to order Eunuch Hu, ¡°Go to Yingyue Palace and inform Crown Princess of Zhuque that Empress and Royal Consort of Zhuque have arrived.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Hu immediately took the order and left. ¡°The others just follow me to the gate of the palace. I shall receive Empress and Royal Consort of Zhuque on my own.¡± Chapter 144 Those guards at the gate of the palace were all astonished to see the scene. Who was sitting in the carriage? This grand occasion could be compared with His Majesty¡¯s. The carriage stopped slowly. A woman in black beside the carriage immediately went forward and reported respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, Your Highness, here we are at the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire.¡± Then, the curtain was lifted and a man came from inside. The man was dressed in white, looked handsome and charming. He was so good-looking that he didn¡¯t seem like a mortal being. What a handsome man! He and Prince Zhan, the top handsome man in the Baihu Empire, were pretty even. After coming out, the man in white didn¡¯t rush to get out of the carriage. Instead, he helped a woman get off the carriage. The woman was wearing a phoenix coronet and a suit of faint purple splendid clothes. She displayed a kind of faint halo all over. She was so shiny that one just couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. What a beautiful woman! She was more beautiful than any consort of His Majesty. No sooner had the man helped the woman walk off the carriage than Xuanyuan Lie arrived. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Lie, the guards at the gate of the palace all prostrated themselves and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Lie paid no heed to the guards who saluted him and only stared at the couple ahead. Was that the empress of Zhuque? She was a beautiful woman. Putting aside her appearance, she showed an uncomparable demeanor of grace compared with ordinary women. No wonder his good friend was willing to give up the position of the crown prince for her. Xuanyuan Lie scurried to Duanmu Xue and said with clasped hands, ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised by your visit to Baihu. Please forgive me for not being able to welcome you earlier.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s politeness made Duanmu Xue¡¯s grim facial expression soften. She glimpsed Xuanyuan Lie with her dark purple eyes and then answered casually, ¡°You are being too polite.¡± Her voice was light and hard to tell her emotion. Feeling Duanmu Xue¡¯s estrangement, Xuanyuan Lie looked a bit embarrassed. When he glanced at Huangfu Che next to Duanmu Xue, Xuanyuan Lie said with clasped hands, ¡°Che, we haven¡¯t met for so many years. You are still handsome and dashing!¡± Seeing that, Huangfu Che also replied with clasped hands, ¡°Lie, you also look the same!¡± They exchanged glances and smiled as if they returned to the days when they talked cheerfully and humorously back then. After the two of them exchanged pleasantries, Xuanyuan Lie looked at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, saying, ¡°Empress of Zhuque, Che, you two must be tired after such a long journey. Please come with me into the palace for a rest!¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che both nodded. They didn¡¯t care about the fatigue. Most importantly, they wanted to see their daughter as soon as possible. Those guards at the gate of the palace finally took a tumble upon hearing how Xuanyuan Lie addressed the two visitors. They turned out to be the empress and the royal consort of the Zhuque Empire. No wonder His Majesty would receive them on his own. No sooner had they taken a few steps than they heard the stamp of hoofs and messy footsteps. They looked back and only saw a luxurious carriage no inferior to that of Empress of Zhuque galloping towards the gate of the imperial palace. Within several breaths, the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace. The carriage stopped slowly. The man in black driving the carriage lifted the curtain respectfully, saying, ¡°Your Majesty, here we arrive at the imperial palace.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A majestic voice came from inside the carriage. A moment later, an old man in cyan came out of the carriage. The old man displayed an air of majesty, which made others subconsciously feel awed. Seeing the old man, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che immediately went forward and saluted, ¡°Greetings, Father.¡± Huangfu Cang slightly arched his eyebrows and nodded at them, saying, ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Huangfu Che immediately replied respectfully, ¡°We have just arrived.¡± Amidst talking, Huangfu Che looked at his carriage. Huangfu Cang looked along the direction where Huangfu Che stared at and slightly nodded. He caught a glimpse of Xuanyuan Lie standing beside Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, and then knitted his eyebrows, ¡°You are the emperor of the Baihu Empire?¡± His voice was full of majesty with a sense of coercion for being superior for a long time. Xuanyuan Lie immediately went forward and slightly bowed to him, saying, ¡°Yes, I am. Greetings, Emperor of the Qinglong Empire.¡± Since he was so respected by Empress of Zhuque and Che as well as addressed as father, he must be the emperor of the Qinglong Empire. Huangfu Cang slightly nodded with a shimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. The emperor of the Baihu Empire had a sense of etiquette. It turned out that the old man was the emperor of the Qinglong Empire. No wonder His Majesty was so respectful to him and also made a junior salute. They had long heard of this old emperor of the Qinglong Empire. Now as they met him, they found that he was forbidding indeed. ¡°Where is he?¡± His majestic voice was clearly full of disgruntlement and anger. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Judging from the deportment of the old emperor of the Qinglong Empire, he must want to teach Mo a lesson! ¡°Mo is in his mansion. I will send someone to summon him.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Lie turned to order a guard behind in a low voice, ¡°Go to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and summon Prince Zhan into the imperial palace right away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guard immediately took the order and left upon hearing the order. After giving the order, Xuanyuan Lie turned around to say to Huangfu Cang respectfully, ¡°You must be tired after traveling a long trip. Please come with me into the imperial palace for a rest. He will arrive soon.¡± Huangfu Cang slightly nodded and his face was etched with fatigue. He had shortened the journey that should have lasted half a month to two days. These two days, he almost didn¡¯t close his eyes. He was exhausted indeed. They followed Xuanyuan Lie into the imperial study of the Baihu Empire. Shortly after they sat down, a eunuch chanted, ¡°Here arrives Her Highness Crown Princess of Zhuque.¡± Immediately, they saw the woman they had long expected to see. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Upon seeing the familiar figure, the three of them stood up together. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Upon seeing Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xi directly rushed over and threw herself into Huangfu Cang¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandpa, I miss you so much.¡± Her voice was no longer cold. Instead, it contained the softness and sweetness that a woman around her age should have. It sounded as if she were playing cute. Looking at Duanmu Xi in his arms, who was like a kitten, Huangfu Cang curled the corner of his lips with his eyes full of deep affection. His whole momentum also softened. The corners of Duanmu Xue¡¯s and Huangfu Che¡¯s mouths twitched. They were clearly jealous. Xi just neglected them ruthlessly. Why did Xi always ignore them as long as her grandpa was around? Xuanyuan Lie was also slightly taken aback. Compared with Empress of Zhuque and his friend, Duanmu Xi seemed closer to the emperor of the Qinglong Empire. And the emperor of the Qinglong Empire also seemed to dote on this granddaughter. His eyes were full of affection rather than the majesty he showed outside. He was completely an amiable grandpa. It was actually fair enough. Since the emperor of the Qinglong Empire could pass down his throne to a granddaughter who didn¡¯t adopt his family name, he must love her very much. ¡°Grandpa, what brought you here?¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Cang pointed at Duanmu Xi¡¯s forehead and said affectionately, ¡°I thought you came here to propose marriage. However, you just got yourself married off in the end. How can I not come?¡± Then, Huangfu Cang also took a meaningful glance at Xuanyuan Lie aside. Hearing that, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che also turned to glare at Xuanyuan Lie. Facing these people¡¯s resentful eyes, Xuanyuan Lie hung his head with guilt, expecting that his son could arrive soon. Duanmu Xi raised her head to look at the tired face of Huangfu Cang and couldn¡¯t help feeling pitiful and guilty. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She didn¡¯t inform her grandpa on purpose for fear that he would feel anxious. Unexpectedly, the news was still spread to the Qinglong Empire. It would take more than ten days at fastest to travel from Qinglong to Baihu but his grandpa arrived here within two days. Even if he didn¡¯t mention how much fatigue he had suffered, she was still aware of it. ¡°Silly, you don¡¯t have to be sorry.¡± Huangfu Cang was satisfied to know that she cared about him. Grandpa¡­ Looking at this old man who adored her very much, Duanmu Xi felt so guilty, her dark purple eyes glistening with tears. Her grandpa was in his 60s. And she still made him so worried about her. She was so wrong. While the two of them were talking, the eunuch¡¯s chant came from outside the imperial study again, ¡°Here arrives His Highness Prince Zhan.¡± The first one Xuanyuan Mo came inside and saw was Duanmu Xi. He saw that she seemed to be in a man¡¯s arms and directly pulled a long face with a frown. He raised his head and looked at that man only to find that the man was also staring at him sternly. To be more specific, the man was glaring at him. A shimmer of fierceness flashed across his amber eyes. Who was this old man? Why was he so close to her and hostile to him? Apart from this old man, Xuanyuan Mo also noticed two people glaring at him. He turned around and looked over there. Upon seeing Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows. They looked so familiar but he just couldn¡¯t think of where he had met them before. He observed their appearances and took a tumble. These two people should be her parents. She looked a lot like them. The old man next to her should be her grandpa, the emperor of the Qinglong Empire. He didn¡¯t expect that they would arrive so fast. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Lie immediately winked at him and said, ¡°Mo, come and greet your grandfather-in-law and your in-laws.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo instantly went forward and said to Huangfu Cang with a bow, ¡°Greetings, Grandfather.¡± Huangfu Cang glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo and snorted with a wave of his sleeve, ¡°How can I deserve to be called grandfather by you?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo stiffened with his slightly drooping eyelids. His eyes glistened with dark luster. Seeing the two of them getting into a conflict at their meeting, Duanmu Xi also felt rather uncomfortable. She knew that her grandpa was mad at Snow for their marriage. Hence, she could only hold Huangfu Cang¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Grandpa.¡± When Huangfu Cang heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s sweet voice, his face softened then. He could only wave at Xuanyuan Mo and say, ¡°Okay. Okay. Drop the formalities!¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his head and took a glance at Duanmu Xi. He slightly bowed again and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Then, he turned to Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue, saying with a bow, ¡°Greetings, Father, Mother.¡± Duanmu Xue glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo and said nothing while Huangfu Che raised his hand at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Drop the formalities.¡± ¡°Thank you, Father, Mother.¡± After greeting, Xuanyuan Mo stood aside, staring at Duanmu Xi with his amber eyes. Somehow, he kept thinking about her these two days. He tried his best to keep himself from meeting her and thinking about her but the moment he saw her, all his self-restraints just broke down. He missed her. He missed her madly. Chapter 145 They looked each other in the eye. For the moment, time seemed to stagnate. They could see nothing but each other. ¡°Ahem¡­ Um¡­¡± Looking at their affectionate eyes, Huangfu Cang was a bit disgruntled with his dark eyes slightly glittering. He put his fist at his lips and coughed twice. Hearing Huangfu Cang¡¯s cough, the two of them turned their gaze away. Duanmu Xi blushed and lowered her head, not daring to take another glance at Xuanyuan Mo anymore. Xuanyuan Mo also blushed a bit. At the thought of her bashful appearance, he felt a heat in his body. Huangfu Cang looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful bearing and sighed inwardly. Then, he glanced at Xuanyuan Mo again. ¡°Since Xi likes you, I will acknowledge you as my grandson-in-law then. However, the wedding mustn¡¯t be held in Baihu but Qinglong. Everything is ready in Qinglong. You shall return to Qinglong with us tomorrow.¡± He talked in such a majestic manner. Clearly, he was not negotiating with Xuanyuan Mo at all. Instead, he was ordering. Everyone present understood what Huangfu Cang meant. He agreed on their marriage but Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t marry into Baihu. Duanmu Xue¡¯s mouth twitched in secret. Father just acted on his own. The wedding must be held in Qinglong? Xi was the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire. Of course the wedding must be held in Zhuque. How could the wedding be held in Qinglong? Duanmu Xue disagreed with Huangfu Cang but she didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that the current focus was not whether the wedding should be held in Qinglong or Zhuque but the wedding couldn¡¯t be held in Baihu. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Huangfu Cang with a shimmer of malice flashing across his amber eyes. Was Huangfu Cang ordering him? He had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. No one had ever dared to talk to him like this. Huangfu Cang was the first one. Given that Huangfu Cang was her grandpa, he could let it go this time. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arrogant eyes made a rush of fury well up in Huangfu Cang¡¯s heart. How dared this brat look at him like this? If it were not because Xi liked this brat, Huangfu Cang wouldn¡¯t accept the brat as his grandson-in-law. Their sharp gazes met and the two rushes of fierceness collided. For the moment, the grim atmosphere spread in the whole imperial study as if a storm arose. Looking at the two of them clashing intangibly, Duanmu Xi was the most anxious one. She knew that her grandpa just couldn¡¯t bear to let her marry into a faraway family. And now, Snow had lost his memory about her. They were both her most important people. She really didn¡¯t want to see them in a conflict. As Xuanyuan Lie felt the tense atmosphere, his forehead was beaded with sweat. He thought, ¡°You stupid brat! Since you want to marry his granddaughter, you should just lie low and talk sweetly. How can you make the atmosphere so tense? Do you want to marry his granddaughter or not?¡± He kept winking at his son but Xuanyuan Mo just didn¡¯t take a look at him at all. Xuanyuan Lie had no choice but to brace himself to get between them, ¡°Emperor of Qinglong, the wedding will be held tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid that it will be too late to change the place so hastily.¡± Huangfu Cang turned his gaze away to look at Xuanyuan Lie and narrowed his dark eyes, ¡°If it is too late, just change the date.¡± His harsh tone contained deep disgruntlement. If it were not for Xi¡¯s insistence on marrying Xuanyuan Mo, he would definitely cancel the wedding. Huangfu Cang¡¯s angry words made Xuanyuan Lie stiffen and speechless for the moment. Seeing Huangfu Cang fly into a rage, Duanmu Xi hastened to go forward and dragged him to sit on the chair aside. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Duanmu Xi helped soothe Huangfu Cang¡¯s breath and meanwhile cast a glance at Xuanyuan Mo. Upon meeting Duanmu Xi¡¯s glance, Xuanyuan Mo immediately turned his face aside with a guilty conscience. Duanmu Xi stroked Huangfu Cang gently again and again, which finally made Huangfu Cang less angry. Huangfu Cang grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Xi, would you not marry him? Just go back home with me, okay?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was flustered and subconsciously turned to look at Duanmu Xi. He was afraid of hearing her say yes. He was afraid that she would leave him. He was afraid that she would disappear from his world. At the thought that he would never meet her again, he started to feel flurried and agitated. He even couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly. Suddenly, he figured out how he felt for her. He liked her. He had never cared about romantic feelings before but now, he had fallen in love with a woman. Looking at Huangfu Cang¡¯s imploring eyes, Duanmu Xi felt her heart aching. Deep guilt and self-condemnation welled up in her heart. Her dark purple eyes were also filled with tears. She really wanted to say, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back home.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t go back home with him yet. She must help Snow retrieve his memory. She couldn¡¯t leave Snow like this. Duanmu Xi knelt with a thump, making all the people present feel pity for her. ¡°Xi¡­¡± They all shouted anxiously. Xuanyuan Mo rushed to Duanmu Xi and wanted to drag her up. Yet, he didn¡¯t find it appropriate so he held back his impulse to carry her in his arms and leave. Then, he turned his face away pitifully and couldn¡¯t bear to see her. ¡°Xi, you¡­¡± Huangfu Cang hastened to help Duanmu Xi up in astonishment but she was unwilling to rise and then gave him a kowtow, sobbing, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Duanmu Xi raised her head, her face was covered with tears. Seeing that Duanmu Xi shed tears, Huangfu Cang felt his heart was almost broken. There seemed to be tears in his eyes. ¡°Xi, get up,¡± Huangfu Cang said while helping Duanmu Xi up affectionately. Duanmu Xi shook her head and still didn¡¯t want to rise. She said to Huangfu Cang, ¡°Grandpa, I have something to say.¡± ¡°Get up first.¡± Huangfu Cang insisted. Seeing his precious granddaughter kneeling like this, he felt a pricking pain in his heart. Staring at her grandpa who adored her so much, Duanmu Xi really hated to say the following words. Even more tears rolled down her face. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t cry. My heart is almost broken.¡± With a worried face, Huangfu Cang wiped the tears off Duanmu Xi with his sleeve clumsily. Grandpa¡­ Duanmu Xi closed her eyes and kowtowed again, saying sobbingly, ¡°Grandpa, I demand resigning as the crown princess.¡± Her sobbing voice was full of sorrow and self-condemnation. ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡± Huangfu Cang widened his eyes in shock and stared at his precious granddaughter in disbelief. Not only Huangfu Cang but all the people present were astounded by Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che stared at Duanmu Xi pitifully. They knew their daughter well. They knew that she was determined to marry into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s family. Xuanyuan Lie was also very shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that she would demand abolishing her position as the crown princess. This must take a lot of courage. She really didn¡¯t care about the power and status that everyone strived for in the Hantian Continent at all. Mo did have a good eye. She was a woman who deserved his love. Xuanyuan Mo had complicated feelings now. He was happy that she could stay for his sake; he was grieved that she had to sacrifice so much for him; he was also guilty that he had asked her to marry into his family without thinking for her. On second thought, it didn¡¯t matter that much whether she married into his family or he married to hers. As long as they could be together, other things just wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°Grandpa, I want to marry Snow. I will marry into Baihu, making it no longer appropriate for me to be the crown princess. Hence, I demand abolishing my position as the crown princess. Please grant my request!¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi just bent down to kowtow again with tears on her face. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes were full of self-condemnation and guilt. Looking at his daughter, Huangfu Che seemed to see the old him back then. He was also so stubborn and reckless. He understood her and supported her. Yet, he just felt sorry for his father, who had to suffer the pain again. ¡°You¡­¡± Huangfu Cang looked at Duanmu Xi staggeringly, his dark eyes filled with agony. Xi was as stubborn and spoony as her father. He didn¡¯t expect that what happened 16 years ago would repeat itself. Seeing Huangfu Cang who was about to collapse, Duanmu Xi just kept shedding her tears and strived to keep herself from making any sound. Seeing Duanmu Xi like this, Xuanyuan Mo felt so suffocatingly painful. He went forward to half kneel by Duanmu Xi and then held her into his arms gently. Duanmu Xi sobbed quietly in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Her tears wetted his clothes and also burned his heart. He turned to face Huangfu Cang and knelt on two knees, staring into Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes and saying seriously, ¡°I will always love her. Please grant us your permission.¡± His words were simple yet sincere. Duanmu Xi raised her head to look at Xuanyuan Mo in shock. He was such a proud man. Now, he was kneeling in front of her grandpa to ask for permission for her sake. Huangfu Cang glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo and saw that there was no arrogance and unyieldingness in his eyes anymore. His eyes only contained sincerity and deep grief. It must be due to Xi that he reluctantly put aside his pride and bowed to Huangfu Cang. ¡°Rise. Fine, you have my permission.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo helped Duanmu Xi up. Huangfu Cang looked at the tearful Duanmu Xi and said seriously, ¡°I can approve of your marriage but I won¡¯t agree to abolish your position of the crown princess. Whether you are in Baihu or Zhuque, you are always the crown princess of the Qinglong Empire.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked up at Huangfu Cang in shock. ¡°Enough. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± He picked her not only because she had contracted with the mythical creature of the Qinglong Empire but also because of her own temperament and decency as well as her exceptionally vigorous way of acting. She was the best candidate for being a monarch. She was even more suitable than her father for governing an empire. His choice wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Duanmu Xi was so touched. She knew that it must be really hard for her grandpa to make such a decision. She was Huangfu Cang¡¯s granddaughter indeed but her family name was Duanmu. Back then, he had taken great pains to make her the crown princess. Now, she was going to marry into the Baihu Empire, which made the situation even worse. Although he was the emperor of the Qinglong Empire who had the right to decide his heir, the empire didn¡¯t belong to him only. He still had to appease the folks, the civil and military officials, and his sons and grandsons. Chapter 146 Duanmu Xue couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Back then, Father didn¡¯t agree with Che to marry into Zhuque and even wanted to attack Zhuque. In the end, it was because Che went on a hunger strike that Father had to agree. Eventually, Father not only abolished Che¡¯s position as the crown prince but also cut off the relationship with Che. ¡°Now, Xi only has shed a few drops of tears. Father not only agrees with her to marry into Baihu but also reserves her position as the crown princess. Evidently, he loves Xi so much.¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s dark eyes were moist with tears. Of course he was happy that Xi could be so much loved by her grandpa. Besides, he also felt pitiful for his father. In a patriarchal empire like Qinglong, it was definitely not an easy thing to reserve Xi¡¯s position as the crown princess. His father would have to deal with quite some trouble when he went back. Xuanyuan Lie was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the emperor of the Qinglong Empire would reserve Duanmu Xi¡¯s position as the crown princess. As an emperor, he certainly knew how hard it was. While admiring the old emperor, he also attached more importance to this future daughter-in-law. Neither did Xuanyuan Mo expect that the emperor would love her so much that he should even reserve her position as the crown princess. After dealing with the matter of the Qinglong Empire, Duanmu Xi turned to look at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che. Although she was the only daughter of the empress of Zhuque, her cousins and the officials would have problems with her still being the crown princess after she married into Baihu. Meeting Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze, Duanmu Xue smiled, ¡°What? Even your grandpa doesn¡¯t abolish your position as the crown princess. Do you think your mother is so much inferior to your grandpa?¡± Even her father-in-law insisted on reserving Xi¡¯s position as the crown princess by all means, let alone her. If she couldn¡¯t deal with such a trivial thing, she shouldn¡¯t be the empress of Zhuque! ¡°Mother¡­¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi immediately shed tears. When she saw that Duanmu Xi was about to shed tears again, her dark purple eyes glistened with pity. She immediately changed the topic, ¡°Alas. Xi finally saw us. I thought she could only see her grandpa!¡± Although she said the jealous words, her tone contained no jealousy at all. Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue had been married for many years. Of course, he knew what she meant so he chimed in naturally, ¡°You are right. As long as Father is around, Xi just never sees us. I¡¯m so hurtful!¡± Amidst saying this, Huangfu Che covered his chest and acted as if he were sad. Their cooperative performance made all the people present burst out laughing. The atmosphere became a lot more lively. Duanmu Xi also laughed and then looked at Huangfu Che with a flush, refuting, ¡°Father¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi laughed, Huangfu Che let out a sigh of relief and continued bantering, ¡°You did! Not only the two of us but also everyone saw that.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blushed even more and still insisted, ¡°I didn¡¯t only see Grandpa. I just¡­just¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t come up with an excuse to defend herself and then turned to Huangfu Cang, holding his arm and saying like a kid, ¡°Grandpa, look at them. They all bully me.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Cang patted the back of Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand with laughter and said, ¡°Okay. Okay. I will teach them a lesson later.¡± The others just burst into laughter again. While the atmosphere in the room was happy, a guard walked inside and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, two strange old men are outside the imperial palace, claiming to meet Crown Princess of Zhuque.¡± Everyone just looked at Duanmu Xi in confusion. She also blinked her eyes and had no idea whom the guard was referring to. Xuanyuan Lie looked at the guard and asked, ¡°Did they reveal their names?¡± Hearing the question, the guard immediately replied, ¡°One of them proclaims himself the chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild and the other one the president of the Shengjin Academy.¡± Just because their names were too famous, he didn¡¯t dare to take them lightly so he hurriedly came to report on it. Everyone present was surprised to hear that. The chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild and the president of the Shengjin Academy were both legendary figures! They were great masters of mystery whom ordinary people couldn¡¯t meet randomly! Why did they come here to meet Xi all of a sudden? The guard suddenly thought of something and then added, ¡°Those two old men are followed by a woman in black.¡± They were her masters. They must be her three masters. Duanmu Xi came to her senses and then rushed outside happily. The others also followed her outside. No sooner had they arrived at the gate of the hall than they saw an old man in white and the other old man in cyan outside, who looked extraordinary just in terms of their temperament. There was also a woman in black standing next to them. Cold as the woman looked, she was very beautiful. ¡°Why¡­ Why did they come in?¡± The guard was shocked to see the three of them. While he came to report on their arrival, they were still outside the imperial palace. However, they were outside the imperial study now. Seeing the guard¡¯s surprised countenance, Xuanyuan Lie frowned, ¡°Are they the people you mentioned?¡± Hearing that, the guard immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, they are.¡± The guard¡¯s words made them look at the three people outside the hall again. The imperial palace was strictly guarded but they could come here without disturbing any guard. Evidently, their cultivation levels were incredibly high. ¡°Masters.¡± Duanmu Xi saw the three people outside the hall and immediately rushed forward merrily. ¡°Xi.¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, Situ Kong immediately cracked a smile and ran to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Xi.¡± Nalan Xi was a bit more reserved than Situ Kong but judging from the slightly lifted corner of his mouth and the affection in his eyes, he was clearly very happy. ¡°Xi.¡± The moment Mei Luo saw Duanmu Xi, her face was no longer cold. She smiled faintly with her beautiful eyes full of affection too. ¡°Chief Master, Second Master, Third Master, why are you here?¡± Seeing the three masters, Duanmu Xi wore a big smile. Hearing how Duanmu Xi addressed them, the others were all shocked. These three people were Xi¡¯s masters. Unexpectedly, Xi had such three capable masters. ¡°My precious disciple is getting married. How can I not come?¡± Situ Kong said. After glimpsing Xuanyuan Mo who stood nearby, Situ Kong had an inspiration and said, ¡°Not only I but also the old chaps of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild have come. They claim to cheer for you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes slightly flickered and his eyebrows were knitted. He had a feeling that these people were so familiar. He seemed to know them but he just couldn¡¯t call to mind where he had seen them. To cheer for her? Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. Chief Master was being too exaggerating. She was getting married, not fighting. She didn¡¯t need anyone to cheer for her! More cold sweat stood out on Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s forehead. Oh no, his future daughter-in-law¡¯s backing was really tough! He mustn¡¯t offend her. Her backing included the emperor of the Qinglong Empire, the empress of the Zhuque Empire, the chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild and the president of the Shengjin Academy. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble if any one of them came to stand up for her. Situ Kong¡¯s words immediately pleased Huangfu Cang. The latter walked to Duanmu Xi and stared at Situ Kong and the others, saying, ¡°Xi, who are they? Why don¡¯t you introduce them to us?¡± Duanmu Xi patted her head grinningly, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see the three masters that I forgot that.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll introduce them to you. They are my masters. Chief Master mainly teaches me medicine refining, Second Master teaches me mysterious Qi and Third Master teaches me spiritual magic,¡± Duanmu Xi pointed at Situ Kong, Nalan Xi and Mei Luo and introduced them to all. The three of them were also quite cooperative. They all nodded and greeted Huangfu Cang and the others. After introducing the three masters, Duanmu Xi started to introduce the others. ¡°This is my grandpa, these are my parents, and this is Snow¡¯s father.¡± Likewise, they greeted Situ Kong and the others and nodded. Xuanyuan Mo was a bit confused not to hear Duanmu Xi introduce him when he heard Situ Kong say, ¡°Mo, don¡¯t you know me today?¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly frowned. Situ Kong called him Mo and appeared rather familiar with him. Did they know each other? He also felt that they were familiar but he just couldn¡¯t recall where they had met before. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s strange eyes, Situ Kong turned to look at Duanmu Xi in confusion and said, ¡°Xi, what¡¯s wrong with Mo? Why does he look so weird?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi became depressed and then forced a smile, ¡°Masters, Grandpa, Father, Mother, you must all be tired. Why don¡¯t you come with me to the Yingyue Palace for a rest?¡± Situ Kong heard that and then took a strange look at Xuanyuan Mo. Then, he nodded. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Lie also went forward and said, ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve traveled a long journey. You must be tired. Please come to the Yingyue Palace for a rest. I will hold a welcome feast for you in the Huwei Hall.¡± Hearing that, Nalan Xi waved his hand and said, ¡°The welcome feast won¡¯t be necessary. Xi is getting married tomorrow. She should rest well tonight.¡± Hearing Nalan Xi¡¯s words, the others all nodded to show their consent. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie was taken aback and immediately said, ¡°You are right. I¡¯m too thoughtless. Let¡¯s have a family dinner in the Yingyue Palace tonight then.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly bowed to Xuanyuan Lie and said, ¡°Thank you. I will take them to the Yingyue Palace first.¡± Duanmu Xi took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo and then ushered a group of people to the Yingyue Palace. ¡°Xi, a lot of disciples of the Shengjin Academy have come to attend your wedding!¡± ¡°Many disciples? Who are they?¡± ¡°Xue Luochen, Yue Ruye, Feng Xifan and the others all have come to Baihu.¡± ¡°Really? Where are they now?¡± ¡°Of course. If it were not for those kids holding us back, we could have arrived yesterday.¡± ¡°They are in an inn outside the palace. They will come to attend your wedding tomorrow. You will see them by then.¡± Their voices went farther and farther away. Staring at them going away, Xuanyuan Mo stood in situ, lost in thought. Chapter 147 Upon seeing the visitors, Phoenix Five greeted them with a curtsy and served tea and desserts for them. Duanmu Xi stared at Phoenix Five who was busy working and then ordered, ¡°Put this aside. Go and clean several rooms for my three masters, grandpa and parents.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing the order, Phoenix Five immediately replied and bowed away. Seeing Duanmu Xi send Phoenix Five away, Situ Kong asked with a frown, ¡°Xi, do you have anything to tell us?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded and looked at them, saying seriously, ¡°I do have something to tell you. You are my closest people. I hope that you can help me.¡± ¡°Xi, just go ahead.¡± Duanmu Xue looked at Duanmu Xi with pity. Xi had never vented her grievances to them. She always dealt with them on her own. Now that she was willing to air her grievances, she must have encountered some problem she couldn¡¯t handle. ¡°Is it related to Mo?¡± Situ Kong¡¯s instinct told him that what Duanmu Xi was going to say must have something to do with Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded again. Her dark purple eyes suddenly became dim and her face was etched with depression. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s depressed facial expression, they all noticed that it must be really serious. They all waited for what she was going to say intently. After being silent for a while, Duanmu Xi said in a low voice, ¡°Snow has lost his memory.¡± As expected, Duanmu Xi¡¯s words astonished them all. They had guessed that the situation might be thorny but they didn¡¯t expect this at all. Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Situ Kong took a tumble. No wonder he felt that Xuanyuan Mo eyed him so strangely. It turned out that Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t remember him. The problem was why Xuanyuan Mo suddenly lost his memory. Duanmu Xue finally knew what was wrong with Xuanyuan Mo. It was his eyes. Xuanyuan Mo was indifferent before but he was respectful in front of them. He also called them father and mother. However, today, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and arrogance only. His gaze on them was also very strange as if he was staring at some strangers. It turned out that he had lost memory. No wonder the originally discussed marriage would be changed. Huangfu Cang also took a tumble. Xuanyuan Mo was arrogant before but he was rather respectful. Today, there was no respect in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes at all. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Mo had lost memory. Fine. Given that Xuanyuan Mo had lost memory, Huangfu Cang wouldn¡¯t be mad at his disrespectful act today. ¡°This is the reason why you suddenly want to marry into Baihu.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s voice made all come to their senses. As soon as they came to their senses, they immediately looked at Duanmu Xi with pity. He had lost memory. What should Xi do? Hearing that, Duanmu Xi took a deep breath and composed herself. She looked at Huangfu Cang and said seriously, ¡°Yes, he has lost memory. I must stay by his side and help him get his memory back.¡± Her voice had returned to calm. However, her current reaction just made them feel more pitiful for her. ¡°Xi, you¡­¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi who pretended to be tough, Duanmu Xue felt severe pain. Seeing the worry in Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Xi forced a smile, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m OK.¡± ¡°Why did he suddenly lose memory?¡± Nalan Xi who kept silent suddenly asked. Hearing that, Situ Kong turned to Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°Yes, this is the key point. If we find out the ins and outs of the matter, maybe we can find a way to help him recover his memory.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked dejected again and cracked a bitter smile, ¡°Actually, to be accurate, he didn¡¯t lose his memory. He only forgets me as well as all the people and things related to me.¡± All the people were astonished to hear that and then looked at each other in shock. How could there be such a strange thing? Situ Kong frowned and pondered for a while, ¡°Was he poisoned?¡± A man¡¯s memory was consistent. He might forget someone whom he had met once or forget some unimportant thing but he could never forget his beloved or the person he cared about most, and everything about her, unless he was poisoned. Duanmu Xi shook her head and said, ¡°Not poisoned. Someone planted a worm in him. On the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival several days ago, someone planted a worm in Snow. From then on, he just can¡¯t remember me.¡± Duanmu Xi told them about the whole matter briefly. After hearing Duanmu Xi out, they were all shocked. Xuanyuan Mo had been invaded by a worm. Worms were very mysterious and rare in the Hantian Continent. Only the witch clan of the Wilderness Holy Region could raise worms. And most of the clansmen stayed in the Wilderness Holy Region. Rarely did they come out. Hence, the worms of the witch clan were rarely brought into the outside world. When Mei Luo heard the word¨C¡°worm¡±, her composed eyes slightly flickered. ¡°Chief Elder, is there any elixir that can recover his memory?¡± Duanmu Xi suddenly asked and stared at Situ Kong expectantly with her dark purple eyes. Seeing the expectation in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Situ Kong felt a bit grieved, ¡°Yes, but it won¡¯t work on Mo¡¯s case.¡± Eating the elixir and clearing the worm were two different things. As to Mo¡¯s case, they should turn to someone who knew about the worms. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes became dim instantly. She didn¡¯t expect that her chief master also couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She had attached extravagant hope. She was also a refining pharmacist. She knew that the elixir couldn¡¯t clear the worm but she still held a shimmer of hope. Situ Kong couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad so he comforted her, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t be afraid. I will go to the Wilderness at once after attending your wedding tomorrow. I must figure out what kind of worm has been planted into Mo¡¯s body. Then we can find a targeted solution. We will get his memory back.¡± ¡°He was invaded by the Heartless Worm.¡± Suddenly, a cold female voice came to them. It was not Duanmu Xi but Mei Luo who had never spoken who talked. Her voice was so calm. The others all looked at Mei Luo in surprise. Unexpectedly, she knew about worms. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know about worms. There might be a small number of people aware of them but they were still scared when it came to the worms. Yet, she could voice out the name of the worm so calmly. Besides, judging from her reaction, she seemed very familiar with the worms. It was Duanmu Xi who was most surprised. Unexpectedly, Third Master knew about worms and told the name so correctly. Just while they were astonished, Mei Luo said, ¡°The Heartless Worm is a type of Love Worms. What distinguishes the Heartless Worm is that it only applies to men. This kind of worm is of small size. To plant it into a man, one must get the man¡¯s blood and drip it on the worm.¡± Hearing Mei Luo¡¯s words, Duanmu Xi suddenly thought of the assassination in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion the night before the Mid-Autumn Festival night. Back then, a man in black injured Snow¡¯s hand. That man was stabbed to death by her afterward but the sword used to injure Snow was thrown to his companion. At that time, she only focused on Snow and didn¡¯t think too much. Now, on second thought, that man must deliberately launch a sneak attack on her from behind only to get Snow¡¯s blood. ¡°Third Master is right. The night before the full-moon night, someone got Snow¡¯s blood.¡± Now, the others all looked at Mei Luo in a different way. This woman knew so well about the worms. Who on earth was she? What was her goal of approaching Xi? Even Situ Kong and Nalan Xi were confused. Who on earth was Mei Luo? For so many years, they seemed to know nothing about her. Only Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t suspect Mei Luo at all because she knew that Third Master would never hurt her. Mei Luo didn¡¯t take a look at the others¡¯ facial expressions but only stared at Duanmu Xi. As she found no doubt etched on Duanmu Xi¡¯s face, her eyes flashed with a shimmer of delight. ¡°Do you know any way to clear the Heartless Worm?¡± It was Nalan Xi who asked the question. He felt that since she knew so well about how to plant the Heartless Worm, she must know the solution to get rid of it. Hearing that, Mei Luo looked at Nalan Xi and said, ¡°His Heartless Worm has been removed.¡± Hearing that, everyone gazed at Mei Luo in perplexity. Didn¡¯t Xuanyuan Mo lose memory because of the worm? Why did she say that the worm had been removed? Their confused eyes made Duanmu Xi slightly blush. She wanted to explain it when Mei Luo said, ¡°It is just because the Heartless Worm has been removed that he lost his memory.¡± Mei Luo¡¯s words just made them even more confused. Mei Luo took a look at Duanmu Xi who was wringing the hem of her clothes with her head lowered and then heaved a sigh. It must be too embarrassing for Xi to talk about this. It was better that Mei Luo did her the favor. ¡°Heartless Worm is a kind of Love Worm. Like the Love Worm, the Heartless Worm will make the host fall into deep sexual desire too. If the worm is not removed within two hours, he will die. The only solution is to have intercourse with a woman. Besides, the woman will be forgotten by him after helping remove the worm for him.¡± After hearing Mei Luo out, they all looked at Duanmu Xi. ¡°Xi, you two have¡­¡± Duanmu Xue widened her eyes and stared at Duanmu Xi in shock. She knew that they lived together and also joked about them before. However, it was because she knew that they didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate. With a red face, Duanmu Xi said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, we have done it.¡± The people here were her family and masters. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t tell them. There was a silence again. Duanmu Xue¡¯s dark purple eyes glistened with worry. Xi had slept with Mo but he had lost the memory about her. What about the night of their wedding? Would Mo think Xi had lost her virginity to someone else? Huangfu Che slightly frowned and also felt worried. Huangfu Cang didn¡¯t think that much. He only believed that since they were together, it was right that they got married as soon as possible. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t expect that Mei Luo would know so much but it also gave her hope. ¡°Third Master, is there any way to recover Snow¡¯s memory?¡± Mei Luo looked into Duanmu Xi¡¯s expectant eyes and her eyes slightly flickered, ¡°No.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes became dim again. Couldn¡¯t Snow get his memory back forever? Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s dejected appearance, Mei Luo felt quite painful and heaved a sigh, saying, ¡°There is a treasure in the Wilderness Holy Region, which is called Castle in the Sky. It is said that this treasure can clear any worm as well as the sequelae of removing the worm, but¡­¡± Chapter 148 The others also looked at Mei Luo expectantly upon hearing that there was a way to recover Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s memory. Faced with the others¡¯ expectant eyes, Mei Luo said casually, ¡°But no one has seen this treasure by far. Legend has it only the Celestial Maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region is qualified to have this treasure. Other people cannot use it even if they obtain it. And I only know it is a magic weapon.¡± Actually, these were the top secrets of the Wilderness Holy Region. As the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region, she shouldn¡¯t have voiced out the secrets. However, today, she revealed them for the sake of Xi. She believed that the people present wouldn¡¯t leak the secrets. The people were frustrated to hear that. No one had seen it. All they knew was its name only. No matter how capable they were, they couldn¡¯t find it anyway! Besides, Mei Luo also said that only Celestial Maiden could use the treasure. Even if they found it, it would be of no use. Duanmu Xi frowned and then thought for a while, ¡°Third Master, do you know where the Celestial Maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region is?¡± If she knew where the Celestial Maiden was, she could go and beg the Celestial Maiden for help. Staring at Duanmu Xi, Mei Luo shook her head and said, ¡°As far as I know, currently, there is only a sacred maiden but no Celestial Maiden in the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± The others all looked at Mei Luo in confusion again. They knew too little about the Wilderness Holy Region so they had no idea what she was talking about. Seeing their confused eyes, Mei Luo directly told them about the Celestial Maiden in detail. ¡°Several centuries ago, the Wilderness Holy Region hadn¡¯t come into being. There was a place called Southern Border on the southwest border. It was situated on the border of the two countries and didn¡¯t belong to which country so it was bullied and suppressed by the two adjacent countries. Given that Southern Border featured a greater number of women than men since ancient times, the people couldn¡¯t fight back at all. Back then, they literally lived in dire suffering. ¡°Suddenly, one day, a woman arose with Castle in the Sky and taught the Southern Border people the mysterious method. Besides, she also taught the women there how to raise the worms. After more and more people learned about what the worms could do, the worms of the Southern Border gradually made their name. Thereafter, no one else dared to disturb the Southern Border or set foot there. Therefore, the Southern Border also got increasingly mysterious. ¡°The outsiders all referred to the worm raising skills of the Southern Border as witchcraft. That was the origin of the witch clan. Afterward, the Southern Border became the Wilderness Holy Region. And that woman was hailed as the Celestial Maiden by the people in the Wilderness Holy Region. The Celestial Maiden was like a goddess in the Wilderness Holy Region. All the people there worshipped the Celestial Maiden and believed that she would bring brightness and happiness for them. ¡°However, when the Wilderness Holy Region was prospering, the Celestial Maiden was gone, together with the Castle in the Sky she brought. No matter how hard the people of the Wilderness Holy Region looked for her or prayed to Heaven, the Celestial Maiden had never shown up again. The descendants picked the woman best at raising worms among them as the sacred maiden in memory of the Celestial Maiden. Thus, currently, there is no Celestial Maiden but sacred maiden in the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± After hearing Mei Luo out, everyone realized that the so-called Celestial Maiden was a legend only. Maybe there was no such a being in the world, let alone the Castle in the Sky. It seemed that Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s memory still couldn¡¯t be recovered. Duanmu Xi was disappointed again. There was no Celestial Maiden or Castle in the Sky. These were legends. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s memory couldn¡¯t be recovered at all. The pressure was too overwhelming for her. Seeing the disappointment in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Mei Luo comforted again, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t lose heart. Celestial Maiden is a legend but the Castle in the Sky does exist.¡± The specific functions and usage of the Castle in the Sky were recorded in the ancient classics of the Wilderness Holy Region. She believed that the Castle in the Sky did exist in the world. ¡°However, rather than find Castle in the Sky and recover his memory, I think you may as well go through what you have done together and make him fall in love again.¡± Castle in the Sky might exist but it would be something of a fluke to get this kind of treasure. Those who were not destined to meet it might not be able to find it for a whole life. It would be better if they experienced what they had gone through again. Hearing that, Duanmu Xue nodded and said, ¡°Your third master is right. You should make Mo fall in love with you again rather than look for the illusory Castle in the Sky. You are such a good girl. I believe that he will fall in love with you again.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyelids drooped with a glint of depression flashing across her eyes. Without getting the memory back, even if he fell in love with her again, he was not the same man she loved before. In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion late at night. Two figures were talking in a low voice. ¡°Alas. Old chap, do you know which courtyard Mo lives in or not?¡± Situ Kong looked back and observed while asking Nalan Xi who was walking ahead. Hearing that, Nalan Xi rolled his eyes inwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before. How would I know his courtyard?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong flew off the handle at once, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, why are you leading the way? I¡¯ve walked for such a long distance.¡± ¡°Old chap, can you keep your voice lower? What if we are found?¡± Situ Kong¡¯s suddenly raised voice freaked Nalan Xi. The latter instantly looked back and took an angry glance at Situ Kong. Situ Kong didn¡¯t care at all. He insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t care. We are here for Mo with a justifiable reason. What¡¯s to be afraid of?¡± While they were talking, they heard a cold voice, ¡°May I ask why you two are here so late at night?¡± The sudden voice freaked Nalan Xi and Situ Kong out at the same time. After figuring out who it was, Situ Kong grinned at Xuanyuan Mo with embarrassment, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s been so late. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer the question but stared at Situ Kong coldly. He had glimpsed them early and just didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. Seeing that, Nalan Xi walked to Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°We are here to take your pulse.¡± ¡°Take my pulse?¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly knitted his eyebrows. He was not sick. Why did they come to take his pulse late at night? ¡°Yeah. Xi told us that you lost your memory so we are here to take a look at you.¡± If it were not for Xi, he wouldn¡¯t bother to care whether Xuanyuan Mo had lost his memory or not! Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo frowned again with a shimmer of fierceness flashing across his eyes. He looked at Situ Kong and Nalan Xi, saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve overthought. I didn¡¯t lose any memory.¡± Situ Kong knew that Xuanyuan Mo had lost his memory so he was not mad at the latter but said patiently, ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t lose any memory. You¡¯ve just forgotten Xi. This is a lot more serious than losing memory. Hold out your left hand. Let me take your pulse.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed. Since he woke up in that room of the inn, he felt that he seemed to have forgotten something important. However, as long as he tried hard to think, he would feel that his head was splitting. That gut-wrenching pain made him unable to continue thinking. Did the memory he had lost have anything to do with her? Lost in thought, he suddenly felt that his left hand was grasped. He twisted his left hand quickly and got behind them. Staring at Situ Kong, Xuanyuan Mo started to give off coldness, his eyes glistening with dark luster. If Situ Kong were not her master, Situ Kong would have been killed by him for attempting to lay a finger on him. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s behaviors astounded Situ Kong and Nalan Xi both. He broke free so easily. After all, Situ Kong had been a medium-level Mysterious Saint now. It was fair enough to say that Situ Kong was the top cultivator in the Hantian Continent. However, Xuanyuan Mo just broke free with such ease. Xuanyuan Mo acted so fast that even Nalan Xi didn¡¯t see his action. Nalan Xi knew about Situ Kong¡¯s cultivation level best. Since Xuanyuan Mo could act so swiftly and break free from Situ Kong, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cultivation must be no ordinary. ¡°We only want to take your pulse. We mean no harm.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s dangerous eyes, Nalan Xi had to go forward and explain. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo put on a cold face, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take my pulse. Please leave.¡± Even if he really lost memory, he didn¡¯t need them to take his pulse. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s distant response, they exchanged glances and both saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. Situ Kong looked at Xuanyuan Mo, took out an elixir from his arms and passed it to him, ¡°This is Memory Recovering Elixir. I don¡¯t know whether it will work on you but it definitely does no harm to you. Just eat it if you want to. Or, you can just throw it away.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a glance at Situ Kong¡¯s elixir, he picked it up and threw it into his mouth without thinking. He had an instinct that they wouldn¡¯t hurt him. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo ate his elixir, Situ Kong felt slightly comforted. Nalan Xi stared at Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously, ¡°You are marrying Xi tomorrow. Believe it or not, you and Xi loved each other very much. Now, for your sake, Xi is willing to stay in Baihu Empire. I only hope that you won¡¯t fail her. Otherwise, you will regret it when you get your memory back one day.¡± Situ Kong also went forward and said, ¡°If you dare to make Xi sad, I won¡¯t let go of you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flickered. Although these two old men were warning him, he didn¡¯t feel angry at all. Perhaps it was because they were doing this for her! ¡°Please rest assured. I won¡¯t fail her or make her sad.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice became a lot softer, no longer as cold as before. Situ Kong and Nalan Xi both nodded when they heard that. ¡°Well, we will go back then.¡± Nalan just dragged Situ Kong back after finishing speaking. ¡°Hey, old chap, do you know how to go back or not? Don¡¯t get lost again.¡± ¡°Shut up! Why don¡¯t you show the way if you can?¡± ¡­ Hearing their voices getting farther and farther, Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his mouth. ¡°Yu Ying.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Hearing the summon, Yu Ying immediately appeared in front of Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Send the two seniors out of the mansion.¡± Slightly taken aback, Yu Ying said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Chapter 149 Today, the Imperial City of the Baihu Empire was a sea of people. These people were from Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Central State and of course Baihu. Almost all the people in the Hantian Continent were crowded here. They gathered here for nothing but to attend the grand wedding held here today. All the people flooded towards the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire simply to get a glimpse of the bride¡¯s appearance. Now, there were crowds of people outside the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire. Two men in the crowds were saying something. ¡°It is said that Princess Consort Zhan will set off from the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire. Prince Zhan will come to the imperial palace to pick up the bride later. I¡¯m here to see Princess Consort Zhan on purpose. I heard that she was incomparably beautiful. I would die for seeing her once.¡± Then, the man in cyan stood on tiptoe and craned his neck to look in the direction of the imperial palace. It seemed that the person he wanted to see would come out of the imperial palace the next moment. The man in white next to the man in cyan heard that and then refuted disdainfully, ¡°Princess Consort Zhan is more than incomparably beautiful. I¡¯ll say that she is even more beautiful than the fairy maiden. I¡¯ve seen her once by luck. That is the beauty I can never forget in my life!¡± The man in white became in a trance as if he saw the beauty he had seen by accident again. Seeing the fascinated face of the man in white, the man in cyan wondered whether she was really that beautiful. Well. He wouldn¡¯t see the bride if he just stood here. Then, he strived to squeeze forward through the crowd. In the Yingyue Palace of the imperial palace in Baihu, Phoenix Five was assisting Duanmu Xi in putting on the wedding dress. This extraordinarily splendid wedding dress was prepared by Duanmu Xue for Duanmu Xi. The whole wedding dress was made of extremely soft mulberry silk. The red tube top was embroidered with a lifelike phoenix using the golden threads. The exterior red layer was also embroidered with a phoenix flying up in spirals, which looked as if the phoenix were about to fly away with the bride. Likewise, the wide sleeve cuffs were embroidered with auspicious clouds using golden threads. As to the long train, it was embroidered with a golden peacock. If the train was unfolded, it would look as beautiful as a peacock spreading its tail. The whole wedding dress was rather luxurious and extravagant. Duanmu Xue watched Duanmu Xi put on the wedding dress she had prepared on her own and then nodded with satisfaction. She had long prepared the wedding clothes for Xi and Mo. She thought that their wedding would be held in Zhuque. Unexpectedly, it was held in Baihu instead now. The bridegroom¡¯s suit had been sent to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. She wondered whether he would wear it or not. After Duanmu Xi put on the wedding dress, a maid came inside to help Duanmu Xi depilate the fine hair from her face by threads. However, when the maid saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s smooth and tender face, she had no idea how to do it. In the end, she could only do it perfunctorily. After that procedure, it should be the hair combing. When the maid just picked up the comb, Duanmu Xue said, ¡°Okay. You can leave now.¡± The maid was a bit taken aback to hear that. She stood in situ restrainedly, not daring to move. She was thinking whether she had accidentally done something to piss off the empress and the crown princess of Zhuque. If she really made them mad, she would be killed for sure. Then, she immediately broke out in a cold sweat and her legs even subconsciously started trembling. Seeing the maid¡¯s frightened look, Phoenix Five immediately put a red pocket into her hand and then said in a low voice, ¡°Her Majesty has ordered you to leave. Why are you still standing here?¡± The maid was relieved to hear that and then instantly knelt on the ground with a kowtow, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, Your Highness, Guard Phoenix.¡± After extending her gratitude, the maid immediately bowed herself out. After arriving behind Duanmu Xi, Duanmu Xue looked at her daughter in the mirror dressed in a red wedding dress. Xi had black hair, picturesque eyes, a fair-skinned face and red lips. Unknowingly, Xi had become such a beauty. Seeing Duanmu Xue in a trance, Duanmu Xi called her, ¡°Mother.¡± Duanmu Xue came to her senses and looked at Duanmu Xi in the bronze mirror, ¡°I¡¯ll comb the hair for you.¡± Then, she picked up the brush from the dresser and started to comb tenderly Duanmu Xi¡¯s long hair as smooth as the silk. While combing the hair, she chanted softly, ¡°The first combing, may you live in wealth; the second combing, wish you health and happiness; the third combing, wish you abundances of offspring and longevity; the fourth combing, may you and your husband love and respect each other; the fifth combing, may you two live together forever; the sixth combing, may you be of one mind permanently.¡± ¡°Mother.¡± Duanmu Xi threw herself to Duanmu Xue¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t refrain from shedding her tears. Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with tears now as well. Her daughter was getting married. She really didn¡¯t want to part from her daughter. She stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s hair, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t cry. Mo will come to fetch you later. Don¡¯t get your face stained.¡± Duanmu Xue wiped Duanmu Xi¡¯s tears gently, ¡°Here. Let me put on the phoenix coronet for you.¡± Then, Duanmu Xue picked up the extremely luxurious golden phoenix coronet aside and put it on Duanmu Xi¡¯s head. Duanmu Xi only felt a weight on her head and then her vision was blocked by the golden tassels. As Duanmu Xue also wanted to put on the accessories for her, Duanmu Xi hastened to stop her, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to wear these things.¡± The golden phoenix coronet was her limit. She didn¡¯t want to wear so many golden accessories. Besides, the phoenix coronet was heavy enough. If she also put on these heavy jewels, her neck would be broken. Duanmu Xue knew that her daughter didn¡¯t like these things so she didn¡¯t insist then. Moreover, she believed that her daughter would be the most beautiful bride in the Hantian Continent even without these jewels. ¡°Your Highness, Ms. Mei has arrived.¡± Phoenix Five walked inside and slightly bowed to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Let her in.¡± Duanmu Xi immediately rose. ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five took the order and went out again. Shortly, Phoenix Five took Mei Luo inside. When Mei Luo saw Duanmu Xi wearing the phoenix coronet and robe of rank, her eyes glinted with amazement. Xi was so pretty. Even if she didn¡¯t wear any makeup, her beauty was not affected at all. Instead, she looked as graceful as the lotus. And her red clothes just made her even more stunning. ¡°Third Master.¡± Seeing Mei Luo, Duanmu Xi immediately went forward. Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s summon, Mei Luo recovered from the astonishment and slightly nodded at Duanmu Xue, which was kind of a greeting. Duanmu Xue also slightly nodded. She had a good impression of Xi¡¯s third master. ¡°Third Master, why are you here so late?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Mei Luo and slightly pouted her red lips. She had been waiting for her third master. For her, Third Master was as important as her mother. Hearing that, Mei Luo slightly curled her lips, ¡°I was preparing the wedding gift for you.¡± Then, Mei Luo took out a wooden box and passed it to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took the wooden box and opened it. There was a necklace in the box. The necklace featured a drop-shaped purple crystal in the middle, which was faintly glistening with a purple halo. ¡°What a beautiful necklace! What a pretty purple crystal!¡± Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. She had fallen in love with this necklace at the first sight. Especially the purple crystal in the middle of the necklace was so eye-catching. Mei Luo was happy that Duanmu Xi liked the gift given by her. She looked at the purple crystal in the middle of the necklace and said to Duanmu Xi, ¡°This is not a purple crystal. It is called Purple Hell Stone, the bane of all the worms. As long as you wear it, no worms can approach you. If there is any worm around you, it will give off a strong purple light.¡± She could be sure that there must be people of the Wilderness Holy Region around Xi. The Heartless Worm¡¯s effect was rather special, which ordinary people wouldn¡¯t use. The one who planted the Heartless Worm in Xuanyuan Mo must mean to set against Xi rather than Xuanyuan Mo. In order to prevent anyone from planting worms in Xi in the future, she made a necklace out of the Purple Hell Stone her mother left for her. As long as Xi wore it, those people wouldn¡¯t hurt her then. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi felt so touched. She looked at Mei Luo and said seriously, ¡°Thank you so much. I like the necklace very much. I will wear it every day.¡± Duanmu Xue aside was also moved to hear Mei Luo¡¯s words. Xi¡¯s three masters were really the best. They all loved Xi very much. No wonder Xi would adore them so much too. Mei Luo heard that and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m glad that you like it. You can drip your blood on it and make it regard you as its owner. In this case, no one but you can take it from your necklace.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded, slit her finger and dripped a drop of blood on the Purple Hell Stone. It immediately gave off a beam of strong purple light. A while later, it was restored to the faint purple halo. In the Imperial City, a bride-fetching team wearing red clothes strode towards the imperial palace like a great flood. Dressed in the red bridegroom¡¯s suit, Xuanyuan Mo was riding a black horse that had a red flower on its head in the front of the team. Lishang and Yu Ying wearing tight outfits also followed Xuanyuan Mo. Today, Xuanyuan Mo was wearing a very luxurious red groom¡¯s suit. His casually scattered hair was simply tied up with a red ribbon behind his head. Although he still looked cold, his handsomeness was not affected at all. Many women were fascinated by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s incomparably good-looking face. They were still in a trance even after Xuanyuan Mo went far away. Upon seeing the bride-fetching team, all the people in the Imperial City just made way for them automatically. When they saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold face in front, they even hung their heads, not daring to make any sound. They didn¡¯t dare to gossip until Xuanyuan Mo went far away. ¡°Did you see Prince Zhan¡¯s suit? It is so strange!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly. What¡¯s strange about it?¡± ¡°It seems to be embroidered with a bird.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bird at all. You¡¯ve seen it wrongly. It is clearly a phoenix.¡± ¡°Why is Prince Zhan¡¯s suit embroidered with a phoenix? I thought the bridegroom¡¯s suit was usually embroidered with a dragon. The phoenix symbolizes women and the dragon is the symbol of men!¡± ¡°You are right. Does Prince Zhan wear the wrong suit?¡± ¡­ A woman of Zhuque listened to their crazy guesses and finally couldn¡¯t put up with them anymore. She directly stood forward and explained, ¡°He doesn¡¯t wear the wrong suit. The suit he is wearing is called a phoenix suit. It is embroidered with a male phoenix. In Zhuque, the male phoenix symbolizes men while the female phoenix symbolizes women. The phoenix suit on him is the highest-ranking. In Zhuque, only the royal consort is qualified to wear that kind of phoenix suit.¡± The crowd all took a tumble upon hearing her out. It turned out that Prince Zhan was wearing the bridegroom¡¯s suit of the Zhuque Empire. No wonder they felt strange. However, they didn¡¯t expect that a cold man like Prince Zhan should wear the bridegroom¡¯s suit of the Zhuque Empire in order to humor Princess Consort Zhan. Chapter 150 Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, those people guarding the gate of the palace immediately started cheering. ¡°Prince Zhan has arrived.¡± ¡°Prince Zhan is coming to fetch Princess Consort Zhan.¡± ¡°I can see Princess Consort Zhan now. I¡¯m so curious!¡± ¡­ The bride-fetching team stopped at the gate of the palace. Xuanyuan Mo entered the imperial palace with Lishang and Yu Ying only. Seeing the Yingyue Palace getting nearer and nearer, Xuanyuan Mo was expectant and nervous. His heart also subconsciously beat faster. In the Yingyue Palace of the imperial palace in Baihu. Phoenix Five came inside in a hurry and then reported to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Your Highness, Mr. Xuanyuan has arrived.¡± Upon hearing Xuanyuan Mo had arrived, Duanmu Xi slightly blushed with a shimmer of fluster in her dark purple eyes. She subconsciously clenched her hands and her palms also slowly sweated. Seeing Duanmu Xi was nervous, Duanmu Xue went forward and said gently to her, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t be nervous. Let¡¯s go out now. We must show them how beautiful you are today.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded bashfully. Xuanyuan Mo told Lishang and Yu Ying to stay outside and he himself went into the Yingyue Palace alone. Seeing Huangfu Cang sitting on the seat of honor in the Yingyue Palace, Xuanyuan Mo went forward and made a polite salute, ¡°Greetings, Grandfather.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo behaved so politely today, Huangfu Cang directly let him rise without making things difficult for him. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather.¡± Xuanyuan Mo got up as told. Seeing Huangfu Che, he also made a polite salute, ¡°Greetings, Father-in-law.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s phoenix suit, Huangfu Che was surprised. Even though Xuanyuan Mo had lost his memory, he still cared about Xi. Otherwise, why would he wear the phoenix suit? ¡°Drop the formalities. We¡¯ll be family then.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard Huangfu Che¡¯s gentle voice, his amber eyes slightly flickered, ¡°Thank you, Father-in-law.¡± Thereafter, Xuanyuan Mo walked to Situ Kong and Nalan Xi and bowed to them, saying, ¡°Greetings, Chief Master, Second Master.¡± Situ Kong looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said with a smile, ¡°You finally call me Chief Master now. I thought if you still didn¡¯t call me this way, I would ask Xi to keep you out of the room today.¡± There were roars of laughter in the hall. Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help flushing. Duanmu Xi, Duanmu Xue and Mei Luo got out of the room and arrived at the hall of the Yingyue Palace. When Duanmu Xi showed herself, the hall which was full of laughter immediately became quiet. It was so quiet that even the people¡¯s breathing sounds could be heard. Xuanyuan Mo was instantly stunned to see Duanmu Xi walking towards him. She looked so beautiful in the rope of rank with a phoenix coronet on her head. The red wedding dress perfectly accentuated her body shape. The golden phoenix on the wedding dress appeared so lifelike as she ambled as if it were flying away with her. He just felt like grasping her. The golden-thread peacock pattern on the long train shone under the sunshine, making her look like a fairy maiden in red treading on the golden light. The golden tassels on the phoenix coronet swayed with her footsteps, which didn¡¯t cover her gorgeous face but added a sense of mystery to her, making others want to find out the beauty of her. The shiny purple light at her neck shone her makeup-free face, rendering her pretty face similar to the broad-leaved epiphyllum that bloomed at night. Seeing her wearing the same type of wedding clothes as him, he felt so happy and also rejoiced at his choice. Sensing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s passionate eyes, Duanmu Xi slightly looked up in his direction. Today, Snow looked so charming. This was the first time that she had seen him wearing red clothes. Actually, red clothes fit Snow well. He and her father displayed different temperaments. Her father was like a banished immortal, who should wear white clothes. On the contrary, Snow had an air of wildness. The red bridegroom¡¯s suit almost demonstrated his wild temperament to the extreme. Seeing the couple stare into each other¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Xue had to put her fist at her lips and coughed twice, ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s faking coughing finally brought all to senses. Having realized his inappropriate behavior, Xuanyuan Mo turned his gaze from Duanmu Xi with a red face and then bowed to Duanmu Xue, saying, ¡°Greetings, Mother-in-law.¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was wearing the phoenix suit prepared by her, Duanmu Xue nodded with satisfaction and then said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so uptight. Just call me Mother.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed to hear that and then replied, ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo behaved so obediently, Duanmu Xue felt as if he had recovered his memory. Duanmu Xi ambled towards Huangfu Cang and the others and then curtsied, ¡°Greetings, Grandpa, Father, Chief Master, Second Master.¡± Staring at Duanmu Xi, Huangfu Cang said with a smile, ¡°Xi is so pretty. Well, I don¡¯t want you to get married now.¡± Situ Kong also chimed in, ¡°Exactly. Xi is so beautiful. Mo is so lucky to have her.¡± Nalan Xi also laughed, ¡°Yeah, Xi is stunning indeed. Mo is really lucky.¡± Their bantering made Duanmu Xi blush again. Xuanyuan Mo just looked away and pretended that he didn¡¯t hear them. Yet, his red ears just gave him away. Huangfu Che gazed at the strikingly beautiful daughter and felt really sad. He felt his heart torn with agonizing pain. He stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s face and mumbled, ¡°Within a blink of an eye, you have grown like this. And you are getting married. I still remember that you always clung to me when you were a little girl, calling me daddy every day. Now, we just cannot go back to the past.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at the deep grief in Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes and became soft-hearted at once. Tears also welled up in her eyes. She threw herself into Huangfu Che¡¯s arms and called him, ¡°Daddy.¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s body stiffened and then he slowly closed his eyes. He hugged his daughter closely. At the moment, he felt that his daughter who loved him most and always clung to him was finally back. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s about time. Don¡¯t delay the auspicious time.¡± Huangfu Che really couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter get married but he still had to let go of his beloved daughter. People always said when the daughter got married, the saddest person would be her father. Today, he finally understood what it meant. After another round of kowtows and farewell, the chaperon left aside went forward and said, ¡°The auspicious time is arriving. It is time for Princess Consort Zhan to get into the wedding sedan. Your Highness, please get on my back and I will carry you into the wedding sedan.¡± Then, the chaperon squatted down with her back towards Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. She didn¡¯t want a stranger to carry her. She was about to call Phoenix Five when she heard Xuanyuan Mo say, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it.¡± He didn¡¯t want others to lay a finger on her, even if that was a woman. Thereafter, under everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and walked outside. Seeing the scene, the chaperon hastened to follow them. All the people in the Yingyue Palace were really shocked and speechless. Did Xuanyuan Mo lose his memory or not? Situ Kong and Nalan Xi exchanged glances and wondered whether the Memory Recovering Elixir he ate last night worked. Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck tightly and looked at his handsome face at a close distance bashfully. For the moment, she felt that they were so close. Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze on his face, Xuanyuan Mo blushed again. And her faint scent was so fascinating to him. Outside the Yingyue Palace, Lishang and Yu Ying were both dumbstruck to see Xuanyuan Mo come out with Duanmu Xi in his arms. What was His Highness doing? Shouldn¡¯t carrying the bride on the back be the job of the chaperon? When they saw the chaperon chasing behind, they took a tumble at once. It turned out that His Highness had taken over the job from the chaperon. Carrying Duanmu Xi in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo walked out of the imperial palace, which aroused the attention of quite some palace maids and eunuchs on the way. ¡°Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan are so lovey-dovey!¡± ¡°Prince Zhan is so handsome! So is Princess Consort Zhan. They look like an immortal couple!¡± ¡°Look at their wedding clothes. They are so beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful wedding clothes before!¡± ¡­ Outside the imperial palace, all the people were waiting there with their necks craned. Suddenly, they saw a red spot moving towards them slowly. ¡°Coming. Coming. There arrives Princess Consort Zhan.¡± Someone shouted suddenly, which just sent an uproar among the crowd. As the red spot got nearer and nearer, everyone finally recognized the red spot as Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan. ¡°Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan are coming.¡± ¡°Why is Prince Zhan carrying Princess Consort Zhan in his arms?¡± ¡°Yeah. Shouldn¡¯t Princess Consort Zhan be carried by the chaperon on her back? Where is the chaperon?¡± Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi in his arms, got out of the imperial palace and walked to the wedding sedan in the middle of the bride-fetching team. As the couple came closer and closer, their appearances became clearer and clearer. When the crowd saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s luxurious wedding dress, her beautiful body shape and discernible good-looking face, they were all dumbfounded. Even the bride-fetching people gazed at Duanmu Xi in a daze and completely forgot what they should do now. Carrying Duanmu Xi in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo walked to the wedding sedan and wanted to put her into the sedan. However, she suddenly said in a hurry, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take the sedan.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi just pressed her body on Xuanyuan Mo tightly and tightened her arms around his neck. It looked as if she were hanging on his body. The soft body and the faint scent just made Xuanyuan Mo feel suffocating and a sensation in his abdomen. His transparent amber eyes became extremely dark at once. He was turned on. Seeing the woman leaning against his arms, Xuanyuan Mo smiled with affection and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay. No taking the sedan then.¡± Realizing her ill manner, Duanmu Xi blushed again and buried her face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms bashfully. However, her arms were not loosened at all. Instead, she tightened her arms around his neck. She didn¡¯t want to be away from him. Not for a moment. Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi onto his horse. Regardless of the bride-fetching team still in a trance, he just headed towards Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion with Duanmu Xi. Chapter 151 ¡°Princess Consort Zhan is so beautiful!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful woman before. She is as pretty as a fairy maiden!¡± ¡°The rumor is true. Princess Consort Zhan is really more beautiful than the fairy maiden!¡± While everyone was still infatuated with Duanmu Xi¡¯s stunning appearance, another continuous red team came from the imperial palace. Every member was dressed in red. They carried a red wooden case in pairs. Everyone was dumbstruck again to see the red wooden cases carried out. ¡°Are¡­those the dowries of Princess Consort Zhan?¡± ¡°Gee, how many dowries are there?¡± ¡­ Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and rode his horse to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion unhurriedly. Everywhere they past, all the people were amazed by Duanmu Xi¡¯s stunning beauty and countless dowries. ¡°What on earth is Princess Consort Zhan? Why does she have so many dowries?¡± A man in blue looked at the long red team and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming. Hearing that, a man in green aside immediately stared at him as if seeing a monster, ¡°What? You don¡¯t know Princess Consort Zhan¡¯s identity?¡± The man in blue blinked his eyes and put on an innocent look, ¡°Is it strange? I only heard that Princess Consort Zhan was incomparably beautiful so I came here to watch the fun. Why don¡¯t you tell me the identity of Princess Consort Zhan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be freaked out to hear the identity of Princess Consort Zhan.¡± The man in green deliberately put on airs. ¡°Oh, yeah? She must be the princess of an empire, right?¡± Seeing the countless dowries, the man in green guessed that Princess Consort Zhan¡¯s identity must be extraordinary. Hence, she must be some princess. Hearing the conjecture of the man in blue, the man in green puckered his lips dismissively, ¡°Listen. Princess Consort Zhan is the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire.¡± Hearing that, the man in blue widened his eyes in shock, ¡°The crown princess of the Zhuque Empire?¡± The man in green glimpsed the man in blue¡¯s astonished look and said proudly with his chest out, ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. It is only one of Princess Consort Zhan¡¯s titles.¡± ¡°She has other titles?¡± The man in blue arched his brows. Was there another identity more exalted than the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire? ¡°Of course. Princess Consort Zhan is not only the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire but also the crown princess of the Qinglong Empire,¡± the man in green said proudly. The man in blue was shocked again. He replied in a daze, ¡°How come? How can the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire be the crown princess of the Qinglong Empire? Isn¡¯t the Qinglong Empire patriarchal?¡± ¡°You know what, the old emperor of the Qinglong Empire is the grandpa of Crown Princess of Zhuque. And Crown Princess of Zhuque¡¯s father used to be the crown prince of the Qinglong Empire. The old emperor loves his son so he also loves his granddaughter. One thing led to another. He made Crown Princess of Zhuque his heiress.¡± He learned the information from his grandpa who was the prime minister. The man in blue took a tumble, ¡°So that explains it. I didn¡¯t expect that Princess Consort Zhan was the crown princess of two empires.¡± Seeing that the man in blue took a tumble, the man in green approached him and whispered, ¡°Apart from that, it¡¯s said that Princess Consort Zhan is also an earthly-grade refining pharmacist.¡± His grandpa learned the news from the eunuch who served the emperor. This was a secret. ¡°An earthly-grade refining pharmacist? How is it possible?¡± Hearing that, the man in blue was shocked. He could believe that she was the crown princess of two empires. However, he couldn¡¯t believe that she was an earthly-grade refining pharmacist. How old was she? Judging from her appearance, she was 17 years old at most. A 17-year-old earthly-grade refining pharmacist? How was it possible? As the man in blue disbelieved him, the man in green said, ¡°Why is it impossible? Do you know who Princess Consort Zhan¡¯s master is?¡± Hearing that, the man in blue shook his head. How could he know who her master was? The man in green whispered to him again, ¡°Her master is the chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. It is said that Princess Consort Zhan is the only personal succeeding disciple of the chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild. Besides, this time, her master also came to attend the wedding.¡± The man in blue was slack-jawed now. Any one of Princess Consort Zhan¡¯s titles could scare the hell out of him. He just couldn¡¯t understand why such an exalted woman would marry down into the Baihu Empire. ¡°Why does Princess Consort Zhan marry Prince Zhan?¡± The man in green heard that and then said with a frown, ¡°I don¡¯t understand it either. According to my grandpa, originally, Princess Consort Zhan came here to propose marriage with countless treasures as the betrothal gifts. Afterward, something happened. She didn¡¯t succeed in proposing but married into Baihu.¡± By now, he still remembered his grandpa¡¯s enchanted face when his grandpa mentioned the wealthy betrothal gifts brought by Princess Consort Zhan. Duanmu Xi gently leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. As the sun beat down on them, they seemed to be coated with the golden light. A breeze blew by, stirring up the long hemline of Duanmu Xi¡¯s dress. The red phoenix pattern made by the golden silk threads on the hemline glistened goldenly, causing a lot of women to cry in amazement! ¡°What a beautiful wedding dress! I really want it!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t agree more! I want to wear a dress like this when I get married.¡± A woman from the Zhuque Empire heard the women¡¯s exclaiming and then said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t kid yourself! This is the highest-ranking phoenix dress in the Zhuque Empire. Only the empress and the crown princess are qualified to wear it. You¡¯d better stop dreaming.¡± ¡°A phoenix dress?¡± The women asked in one voice. The disdainful words of the woman from the Zhuque Empire didn¡¯t give those women a blow. Instead, they were deeply intrigued. ¡°What is the phoenix dress? Tell us about it.¡± Upon hearing that, the woman from the Zhuque Empire raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°The phoenix dress is what the women of the Zhuque Empire wear when getting married. The wedding dress our crown princess is wearing is called the phoenix dress. And the wedding clothes that men wear are called phoenix suits. The one Prince Zhan is wearing and our crown princess¡¯s phoenix dress are a matching pair.¡± Hearing that, the women all cast their eyes at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi. ¡°I don¡¯t find any difference. Only one is for men and the other is for women.¡± ¡°Of course they are different. The phoenix suit is embroidered with a male phoenix which has a crown and three tails while the phoenix dress is embroidered with a female phoenix which has no crown and two tails,¡± the woman from the Zhuque Empire explained patiently. The women heard that and observed the clothes. They found that the woman was right and all marveled at the exquisiteness of the wedding clothes of the Zhuque Empire. ¡°Snow.¡± Duanmu Xi suddenly lifted her head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a smile. ¡°Yeah?¡± Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously replied and then felt shocked. A glint of confusion flashed across his eyes. She called Snow but why did he reply naturally as if having heard it thousands of times? ¡°Did you hear that? They are all saying that our wedding clothes are pretty!¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t find Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s abnormality and still said proudly. With his amber eyes becoming dark again, Xuanyuan Mo said in a low voice, ¡°You look very beautiful in this wedding dress!¡± Duanmu Xi slightly blushed and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying seriously, ¡°I think you look beautiful in this wedding suit too.¡± Beautiful? How could she use this word on him? Xuanyuan Mo frowned and insisted, ¡°Not beautiful but handsome.¡± Duanmu Xi pouted, ¡°No, you are beautiful.¡± He was so beautiful to the point where he was like a spirit. ¡°Gee. What is that?¡± Suddenly, someone among the crowd shouted. The onlookers all looked back in confusion and instantly got freaked out. Heavens! Why were there so many spiritual beasts? In the face of thousands of spiritual beasts coming to them, all the people¡¯s legs were so weak that they couldn¡¯t move at all. Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the herds of beasts and tightened his arms around Duanmu Xi. With a flick of his sleeve, a wide path appeared among the crowd. The people only felt that they were pushed away by a rush of gentle force. Hearing the noise, Duanmu Xi immediately got up from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms with a nervous look and stared at the spiritual beasts running to them in front. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Feeling that Duanmu Xi was nervous, Xuanyuan Mo immediately comforted her. ¡°Snow.¡± When she looked back and saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s transparent amber eyes, Duanmu Xi was reassured instantly. With Snow by her side, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid no matter what happened. Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi into his arms again and looked sharply at the herds of spiritual beasts approaching them. The spiritual beasts acted very quickly. Within several breaths, they arrived in front of Xuanyuan Mo. While the people were trembling in fear and thought that the spiritual beasts were about to attack them, a miracle happened. The spiritual beasts all knelt on forelegs towards the direction where Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan stayed. What was going on? These spiritual beasts all knelt in front of Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan. Did they all come here to extend their congratulations as they knew it was the wedding of Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan today? Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and didn¡¯t understand what these spiritual beasts were doing. Xuanyuan Mo still looked aloof and poker-faced. While everyone was perplexed, several spiritual beasts walked out of the herd. They all transformed into humans. The onlookers were amazed again. These were all mythical creatures. It was well-known that on the Hantian Continent, the beasts that could transform into humans must be mythical creatures. The mythical creatures in human form were all extraordinarily good-looking. A mythical creature in the form of a handsome man in white walked forward to the black horse of Xuanyuan Mo, kneeling on one knee and saying, ¡°I, hereby, wish Lord Beast God and Princess Consort Beast a happy wedding on behalf of the snow wolf clan.¡± After saying that, the handsome man in white got a black wooden box from nowhere and passed it to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°This is the wedding present we prepare for you and your wife. Please accept it.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her brows. Beast god? Princess Consort Beast? So weird. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the handsome man in white in front and his eyes slightly flickered. His grandpa still didn¡¯t come to attend his wedding. As he waved his sleeve, the black wooden box appeared on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s palm instantly. When he opened it gently, a rush of cold air blew on his face. This was Eternal Ice. Xuanyuan Mo felt touched. The Eternal Ice was the extreme treasure of Wannian Snow Mountain. It was the most precious thing apart from the ice spiritual fruit. He curled his lips. What a generous gift from his grandpa! Duanmu Xi looked at the white crystal in the black wooden box, her dark purple eyes glinting with excitement. It was Eternal Ice, a material for refining Origin Restoring Pill. Chapter 152 ¡°Keep it.¡± His hoarse voice carried a kind of unutterable fascination. Staring at the black wooden box in her hand, Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed. She did need this Eternal Ice but she wouldn¡¯t accept the thing that didn¡¯t belong to her. Xuanyuan Mo seemed to see through her mind and then added, ¡°This is our wedding gift. You are qualified to own it.¡± He would give her whatever she wanted. Feeling so touched, Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and pressed her red lips on his. The softness on his lips surprised Xuanyuan Mo. He felt an electric sensation on his lips, which extended all over his body. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s embarrassed and red face, Duanmu Xi cracked a smile, ¡°Thank you, Snow.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked away with a red face from her. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold back his urge to kiss her harshly if he cast another glance at her. The people who were no longer afraid of the herds of spiritual beasts were in the mood to watch their show now. ¡°Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan are so lovey-dovey.¡± ¡°Princess Consort Zhan looks so beautiful when she is smiling!¡± ¡°Prince Zhan is so lucky to have such a beautiful wife.¡± In a tavern nearby, someone was glaring maliciously at Duanmu Xi¡¯s beaming face. Why did everything go back to square one? Why did she always have to watch them from the sidelines? No, she couldn¡¯t accept it. This was not what she wanted. She must be his princess consort. She must be his woman. She must be with him forever. She narrowed her eyes resentfully and thought, ¡°Duanmu Xi, wait and see! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won. This is only a beginning.¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo accepted the present from the snow wolf clan, the chiefs of the other beast clans all went forward and offered their presents. ¡°I wish Lord Beast God and Princess Consort Beast a lifetime of living together happily on behalf of the dragon clan.¡± ¡°I wish Lord Beast God and Princess Consort Beast all the love and happiness on behalf of the golden phoenix clan.¡± ¡°I wish Lord Beast God and Princess Consort Beast a loving life forever on behalf of the spiritual fox clan.¡± ¡°I wish Lord Beast God and Princess Consort Beast eternal harmony in marriage on behalf of the griffin clan.¡± ¡­ Xuanyuan Mo accepted all the presents given by the chiefs of the beast clans only for the kiss given by Duanmu Xi just now. Duanmu Xi looked at the presents in front and blinked her watery eyes. She only wanted Eternal Ice. As to the other things, she was not interested. However, seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ardent eyes, she still accepted the presents. Gladly, the presents offered by these chiefs of the beast clans were mostly Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Materials and precious herbs. She could use them for medicine refining. If the presents were jewels, she could only put them aside. After the chiefs of the beast clans offered the presents, they saluted Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi before leaving with the spiritual beasts. When the thrilling scene of the beasts coming to extend their congratulations was over, the Imperial City was returned to peace. Xuanyuan Mo took Duanmu Xi to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Today, the gate of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion was crowded with people, who all craned their necks to look at the luxurious carriages. ¡°Even His Majesty has come out. It must be some big shot who is coming,¡± a young man looked at Xuanyuan Lie at the gate of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and said to a middle-aged man aside with excitement. The middle-aged man stared at the luxurious carriage coming slowly and said with certainty, ¡°It must be Emperor of the Qinglong Empire who is sitting in the carriage.¡± The young man arched his eyebrows and asked in confusion, ¡°How do you know that?¡± Seeing the young man¡¯s confused look, the middle-aged man turned his gaze to look at the second carriage, ¡°Did you see the second carriage? Do you know who is sitting in there?¡± Hearing that, the young man looked at the second luxurious carriage. A while later, his eyes sparkled. He said with delight, ¡°I know. It¡¯s Empress and Royal Consort of Zhuque.¡± That carriage was followed by many women wearing black outfits. The middle-aged man nodded, ¡°Yes, they are Empress and Royal Consort of Zhuque. In this case, it must be Emperor of Qinglong who is sitting in the carriage before them.¡± Hearing that, the young man took a tumble and looked at the middle-aged man with admiration. The two carriages stopped slowly. Three old people got off the first carriage. One of them was in his sixties but he was spirited and majestic. The other two people had white hair and beard, who displayed an immortal air. Apparently, they were no ordinary. There were also three people getting off the second carriage, including a man and two women. The man was wearing white clothes, extraordinarily handsome. The two women were strikingly beautiful. One of them was dressed in black with a cold face and the other one was luxuriously dressed with a majestic bearing. Seeing that more than three people got off the two carriages, the young man exclaimed in shock, ¡°Why did so many people get off the carriages? Who are the three other people?¡± The middle-aged man was also slightly surprised. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Since they can sit in the same carriage as Emperor of Qinglong and Empress of Zhuque, they must be no ordinary. Rumor has it that Princess Consort Zhan is not only backed by Emperor of Qinglong and Empress of Zhuque but also has three very awesome masters. They are all otherworldly people, who can be compared with the monarch of an empire.¡± The young man was dumbstruck to hear that. Princess Consort Zhan had so many backings. Ordinary men couldn¡¯t match such an exalted woman. The future life wouldn¡¯t be easy for Prince Zhan then. Seeing Huangfu Cang and the others, Xuanyuan Lie immediately went forward and received them smilingly with clasped hands. Very quickly, they entered Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion together. A moment later, Xuanyuan Mo arrived at Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion with Duanmu Xi. The onlookers were all astonished to see the couple riding the black horse. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Princess Consort Zhan taking the wedding sedan?¡± ¡°Yeah. Why does Princess Consort Zhan come here with Prince Zhan by horse?¡± ¡°Anyway, Princess Consort Zhan is so beautiful. She and Prince Zhan make a perfect couple!¡± Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to the people¡¯s cries in astonishment and directly carried Duanmu Xi into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. The doorkeeper finally composed himself and immediately lit up the two strings of firecrackers hanging on the door eave. The main hall of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion was filled with guests. Almost all the people had arrived. The imperial relatives of Qinglong and Zhuque were all here, including Duanmu Fei¨CPrincess Rui of the Zhuque Empire, He Mixiu¨CPrince Consort Rui, Situ Rui¨CMarchioness Anping, Duanmu Xian¨CEldest Prince, Huangfu Qing¨CPrince Xuan of the Qinglong Empire, Madam Mu¨CPrincess Consort Xuan, Huangfu Yu¨CHeir of Prince Xuan, Huangfu Zhao¨CPrince Ning and Madam Yuan¨CPrincess Consort Ning. All the elders of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild were here as well as Xue Luochen, Yue Ruye, Feng Xifan and the others from Shengjin Academy. Zhuge Weiming, Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire, didn¡¯t leave. He stayed and attended the wedding of Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. Of course, Lian Zhengyu was here. Xuanyuan She and Xuanyuan Hao, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brothers, were certainly here. The officials of the Baihu Empire arrived too. After Prince Zhan married Crown Princess of Zhuque, the throne of the Baihu Empire would surely be his. How could the officials not come to extend their congratulations since the future emperor of the Baihu Empire was getting married? When Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi into the hall, all the people were attracted by their incomparable demeanor. Xue Luochen slightly smiled. He hadn¡¯t seen them for a while. The two people made a perfect couple for real. Feng Xifan was stunned for a moment. She was really beautiful. Such an amazing woman was out of his league. Luckily, he had seen through this before. When he glimpsed Lian Zhengyu opposite, he was slightly dazed. Lian Zhengyu¡­ Lian Zhengyu stared at Duanmu Xi passionately. He would keep what she looked like today in mind forever. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s black eyes were as dark as the sea. She looked so gorgeous wearing wedding clothes. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t wear the wedding clothes for him. Zhuge Weiming was also stunned. This woman seemed so beautiful no matter what she wore. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo come inside with Duanmu Xi carried in his arms, Xuanyuan Lie was a bit surprised and then asked with his eyebrows raised, ¡°Where is the chaperon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡­ I¡¯m here¡­¡± The chaperon¡¯s voice arrived before her appearance. Everyone only saw the chaperon running here out of breath with a wave of the wedding handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯m coming¡­¡± Prince Zhan¡¯s black horse ran too fast. She just couldn¡¯t catch up regardless. Xuanyuan Lie glimpsed the chaperon who was still gasping, ¡°It¡¯s almost the auspicious time. Let¡¯s start the ritual of the exchange of bows.¡± Hearing that, the chaperon immediately bowed and replied, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Mo put Duanmu Xi down gently. They stood neck and neck. ¡°Kowtow to the heaven and earth.¡± Hearing the chanting, the couple turned to face the door. ¡°The first bow goes to heaven. This match is ordained by fate. ¡°The second bow goes to earth. Wish the couple love and happiness. ¡°The third bow goes to heaven and earth. May the couple live together forever. ¡°Kowtow to the parents.¡± The couple turned around to face Xuanyuan Lie, Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che sitting on the seats of honor again. ¡°The first bow goes to the parents for the kinship. ¡°The second bow goes to the parents for extending gratitude for them. ¡°The third bow goes to the parents for a harmonious future. ¡°Kowtow to each other.¡± The couple turned to face each other. Duanmu Xi looked up at Xuanyuan Mo only to see that he was gazing at her passionately. Instantly, she blushed and lowered her head. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful look, Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips with his eyes darkening. ¡°The first bow for an affectionate couple. ¡°The second bow for never parting and living until old age. ¡°The third bow for living happily and having babies soon.¡± When the chaperon mentioned ¡°having babies soon¡±, Duanmu Xi blushed even more and a teasing glint flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ritual done. Time to usher the couple into the bridal chamber.¡± Before the chaperon went forward, Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi in his arms again. Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck with a bashful look. Xuanyuan Hao aside was going mad with jealousy. He clenched his fists and his nails sank into the flesh, his blood dripping to the ground through his fingers. He wished to go forward and separate them but he couldn¡¯t. Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi into the bridal chamber in Xuelan House and then put her on the bed gently. Duanmu Xi felt so nervous. Not only did she blush but her heart pounded. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s nervous and bashful face, Xuanyuan Mo was bewitched and then directly bent down to plant a kiss on her red lips. He prised open her teeth softly and stuck out his tongue to twist with her slippery tongue. Duanmu Xi widened her eyes. He¡­ ¡°Close your eyes.¡± His hoarse voice was infinitely fascinating. Duanmu Xi slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed the pleasure with him. Chapter 153 As he stared at her red face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes became dark again. He hung his head and gave her a peck on the red lips. ¡°Wait for me.¡± His hoarse voice carried strong desire, making him even more enchanting. Duanmu Xi was still in a trance. She hadn¡¯t recovered from that passionate kiss yet. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fascinating voice, she nodded instinctively. Duanmu Xi¡¯s passionate purple eyes seemed like the best aphrodisiac. Xuanyuan Mo only felt an erotic sensation welled up in his heart and then quickly turned around to leave the room. He was afraid that he would directly spring on her if he took another look at her. After Xuanyuan Mo was away for quite a while, Duanmu Xi finally came to her senses. She was shy and a bit nervous at the same time. Was she really going to sleep with him? He was Snow but not the complete Snow. The door was gently pushed open. Two young women walked from outside the door. Duanmu Xi raised her head. Upon seeing them, she was surprised and then hastened to rise and go forward. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er also smiled when they saw Duanmu Xi, ¡°Phoenix Five brought us here.¡± Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion was so big. If it were not because Phoenix Five brought them here, they couldn¡¯t find here for sure. Even if they did, there were so many guards including the secret guards at the door of the bridal chamber. They couldn¡¯t come inside anyway. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s gorgeous face, Hua Ye¡¯er couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°Mistress, you are so beautiful.¡± It seemed that Duanmu Xi was always so stunning under all circumstances. Hearing that, Chu Lian¡¯er also said with laughter, ¡°Yeah, Miss Duanmu is so beautiful. No wonder Xuanyuan Mo is in such a hurry to marry you.¡± Hearing their bantering, Duanmu Xi blushed again and then looked at them, saying bashfully, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. Besides, don¡¯t call me mistress or miss anymore. We are friends. Just call me Xi.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er and Chu Lian¡¯er were both moved by her words. Exalted as she was, she never put on airs before them. It was lucky for them to be her friends. ¡°Xi.¡± ¡°Xi.¡± They smiled happily. Chu Lian¡¯er took out a scented sachet from her arms, ¡°This is a scented sachet made by me. It¡¯s not worth much but I hope you like it.¡± There was a shimmer of nervousness in Chu Lian¡¯er¡¯s eyes. When she and Ye¡¯er got married, Xi gave them the Beauty Locking Pill as the wedding present. On the contrary, she only gave Xi a scented sachet as the wedding present. She couldn¡¯t help wondering whether Xi would mind it. She wanted to give Xi a set of ruby head ornaments but she found it not aligned with Xi¡¯s temperament. Besides, given Xi¡¯s exalted identity, she must have seen various kinds of jewels. Rather than give something Xi disliked, Chu Lian¡¯er decided to give Xi a present made by herself. It was a pity that her time was too limited. Hence, she could only embroider a scented sachet. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi took the scented sachet with a smile and looked at it carefully. The scented sachet was embroidered with a lifelike phoenix. The stitches were fine and even, which indicated that Chu Lian¡¯er must have spent quite some effort on it. Looking at Chu Lian¡¯er, Duanmu Xi said seriously, ¡°Lian¡¯er, thank you. I like it very much.¡± Such a small scented sachet was so finely embroidered with such an intricate pattern of phoenix. Clearly, Chu Lian¡¯er had put a lot of thought into preparing it. It had been three days only since the news of her wedding was spread. Within three days, they not only arrived here in time but also made a present for her. How could she not like it? Hearing that, Chu Lian¡¯er laughed. The nervousness in her eyes was gone too. ¡°I¡¯m glad that you like it.¡± Then, Hua Ye¡¯er also took out her present. It was a red true love knot. ¡°I¡¯m not as skilled as Lian¡¯er. I can only make a true love knot. May you and Xuanyuan Mo live in deep love until old age.¡± With a smile, Duanmu Xi took it, ¡°Thank you. I like your presents very much.¡± ¡°Are Xue Luochen and the others outside?¡± Duanmu Xi dragged the two of them to the table and poured tea for them. ¡°Who knows whether he is outside? Xi, don¡¯t mention him. Speaking of him, I feel so annoyed.¡± Upon hearing that Duanmu Xi mentioned Xue Luochen, Hua Ye¡¯er was vexed. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi stopped pouring tea, ¡°Why? Did you have a fight?¡± She was talking to Hua Ye¡¯er but her eyes were fixed on Chu Lian¡¯er. Hearing that, Chu Lian¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°No. How can Xue Luochen have the guts to fight with her? Now, she is under key protection.¡± Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t understand what Chu Lian¡¯er meant. Chu Lian¡¯er took a glance at Hua Ye¡¯er and then said to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Ye¡¯er is pregnant.¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that and looked at Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s belly with her eyes wide open, ¡°Ye¡¯er, you¡­ You are pregnant?¡± Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er said bashfully with a nod, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m more than one month pregnant.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er picked up the tea from the table and took a sip of it, ¡°It¡¯s because she is only more than one month pregnant that Xue Luochen didn¡¯t allow her to attend your wedding for fear that the baby may be affected. Then, Ye¡¯er got mad. Afterward, Xue Luochen gave in and asked Elder Situ for a tocolysis pill. That¡¯s why she can come with us.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er turned around to say to Duanmu Xi with aggrievances, ¡°Xi, he didn¡¯t allow me to attend your wedding. He is so outrageous.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi comforted her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at him. It¡¯s simply because he cares about you.¡± Hua Ye¡¯er pouted, ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. He is making too great a fuss. Besides, what he cares about is not me but the baby in my belly. He doesn¡¯t care how I feel.¡± Seeing the angry face of Hua Ye¡¯er, Duanmu Xi and Chu Lian¡¯er exchanged glances and smiled. Pregnant women were bad-tempered, easily irritable and sentimental. After laughing, Duanmu Xi said primly, ¡°Ye¡¯er, you can¡¯t be mad all the time now. It¡¯s bad for your baby.¡± Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er got uptight and grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, saying nervously, ¡°Xi, is that so?¡± Duanmu Xi patted Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s hand to pacify her feelings, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Negative feelings including nervousness, anxiety and uneasiness will affect the baby¡¯s growth. So, you must try your best to keep positive, which is conducive to your baby.¡± Hearing that, Hua Ye¡¯er stroked her belly with retrospective fear, saying, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t lose temper at will anymore.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t want to get angry but somehow, she kept feeling agitated and uneasy recently. Seeing Hua Ye¡¯er stroke her belly with a soft look, Duanmu Xi and Chu Lian¡¯er looked at each other and smiled. Mother¡¯s love was the greatest indeed. Duanmu Xi was slightly in a trance. That night, she and Snow¡­ Was she pregnant too? Seeing Duanmu Xi falling into a trance, Chu Lian¡¯er approached her ear and bantered, ¡°Are you thinking about what will happen tonight?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi instantly came to her senses and refuted with a red face, ¡°No.¡± Chu Lian¡¯er waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s understandable. No need to be shy. Every woman will go through that. This time, I¡¯ve got something great for you.¡± Then, Chu Lian¡¯er took out a brochure from her arms and stuffed it into Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms. ¡°What is this?¡± Duanmu Xi unfolded it in confusion. After taking a look at the content, she instantly threw it away as if being burned. Duanmu Xi¡¯s whole face turned red. She glimpsed a naked woman on top of a naked man in the brochure. This was clearly a porny brochure! ¡°Hey, don¡¯t throw it away.¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi threw the brochure away as if catching a hot potato, Chu Lian¡¯er immediately went forward, picked it up and dusted it carefully, ¡°It took me a lot of effort to find this for you. This is the most vivid one.¡± Then, she just put the brochure into Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms again. Duanmu Xi immediately felt as if holding a hot potato. She had no idea whether she should throw it away or hold it. Hua Ye¡¯er looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s embarrassed face and then said with laughter, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s fine to read the brochure. It¡¯s always beneficial to learn something about it.¡± The corner of Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t know what to say now. Hua Ye¡¯er noticed it was already dark outside. Then, she said to Duanmu Xi, ¡°It¡¯s late. We should leave now.¡± They had spent the whole afternoon here. It was time for them to go back. Xuanyuan Mo would be back soon. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. It was glad that they were here to keep her company. Otherwise, she would be bored to death this afternoon. Arriving at the door, Chu Lian¡¯er looked back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to read the brochure!¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blushed again. She held the brochure and wanted to hide it somewhere. Suddenly, she heard footsteps outside so she hurriedly put it under a pillow. Then, she adjusted her clothes and sat down decently. The moment she sat down, she heard the door was opened and then closed with a squeak. Currently, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t dare to look up at all. As she heard the footsteps approaching, her heart pounded strongly. Xuanyuan Mo arrived in front of Duanmu Xi. He looked at her wringing the hem of her clothes and felt like teasing her. Then, he lifted her chin gently and slowly bent down. Duanmu Xi immediately closed her eyes nervously. Her long eyelashes slightly twitched as she breathed hurriedly. ¡°Xi, no rush. We haven¡¯t drunk the cross-cupped wine yet!¡± Hearing his hoarse teasing, Duanmu Xi suddenly opened her eyes and met his vortex-like gaze. Immediately, her eyes became misty again. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute appearance, Xuanyuan Mo hung his head to peck at her red lips and then turned around to pick up the two cups of wine from the table. He sat at the bedside, passed a cup to Duanmu Xi and then hooked her arms with his. Their bodies were closely pressed against each other. Duanmu Xi became nervous again. ¡°You must know how to drink the cross-cupped wine, right?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded bashfully. She knew how to do this. The chaperon had taught her. She slightly leaned forward and pressed her red lips on the cup. As she slightly lifted her arm, she drank the whole cup of wine. Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s glossy red lips and slender neck, Xuanyuan Mo was fascinated again. He lifted his arm and drank the wine but he didn¡¯t swallow it. Instead, he pressed his lips on Duanmu Xi¡¯s red lips. Duanmu Xi widened her eyes and only felt some rich wine flowing across her tongue into her internal organs. Chapter 154 Having drunk two cups of wine, Duanmu Xi blushed all over her face and started to feel light-headed. Obviously, she was a bit drunk. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s passionate kiss made her even drunker. She slowly closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help responding to him. As he felt that she was also twisting her tongue with his, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart thumped. Then, he kissed more passionately. It was getting hotter and hotter in the room. Their breathing became increasingly disordered. Xuanyuan Mo slowly opened his eyes. His amber eyes had become red with lust. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the tender woman in his arms and his eyes became darker. He took off her coronet gently, leaving her long black hair to scatter like a fall. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s action made Duanmu Xi slightly sober. She opened her eyes in confusion, ¡°Snow.¡± Her red face, purple eyes full of desire, slightly swollen rosy lips and bewitching calling were all lethally attractive for Xuanyuan Mo. He directly carried her in his arms, waved away the auspicious nuts on the bed and then put her on the bed gently. Her long black hair scatted on the red bed like silk. The visual shock of black and red made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes become dark again. He bent down and towered over her body directly. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo getting closer and closer, Duanmu Xi felt so nervous with her heart pounding. She clutched the red sheet with both hands and her breath even started to become hurried. Xuanyuan Mo recognized Duanmu Xi¡¯s nervousness and then bent down to kiss the middle of her eyebrows affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± His hoarse and fascinating voice instantly soothed Duanmu Xi¡¯s nerves as if having some special magic. Feeling that Duanmu Xi was relaxed, Xuanyuan Mo finally bent down and kissed her on the red lips. He acted extremely softly as if he were afraid of breaking the most precious treasure beneath him. His kiss slowly got away from her lips and moved to her fair-skinned and long neck, leaving his loving hickeys. Duanmu Xi slowly closed her eyes and undertook his love tremblingly. Her long and curly eyelashes slightly twitched as she breathed hurriedly. The blush on her cheeks accentuated her tender and lovely flower-like skin. Looking at Duanmu Xi under him who was as ethereal as a flower fairy and as coquettish as a night elf, Xuanyuan Mo held his breath and captured her delicate earlobe with his lips and licked the tip of her ear. ¡°Umm¡­¡± The extreme feeling of pleasure made Duanmu Xi quiver and groan. Xuanyuan Mo felt a sensation in his abdomen. The coquettish groan kindled all his desire. He kissed her more passionately and subconsciously moved his hand on her body. Duanmu Xi felt that a wave of heat was surging in her body, making her want more. She subconsciously hunched her body slightly and meanwhile put her hands into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s collars. By instinct, she started to stroke his strong chest. Duanmu Xi¡¯s subconscious actions aroused Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s desire even more. The sensation in his body almost burned off his rationality. His kiss became even more passionate and wilder. He almost meant to swallow her. Their clothes were gradually taken off. Very quickly, Xuanyuan Mo was naked with his chest exposed. Duanmu Xi was also half-naked. Her red bellyband was discernible, which turned Xuanyuan Mo on again. Duanmu Xi stroked his right shoulder tenderly. The uneven touch made Duanmu Xi open her eyes instantly. When she saw the familiar bite mark, Duanmu Xi widened her eyes. Why was this bite mark still so clear? Did she bite too harshly? ¡°Why is it not recovered yet?¡± Duanmu Xi gently stroked the bite mark and her lustful voice was full of pity. Xuanyuan Mo looked down at the bite mark on his right shoulder, his amber eyes glittering with a shimmer of hesitation. He didn¡¯t say anything. Duanmu Xi was still stroking the bite mark. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Does it still hurt? I¡¯ve got some medicine. Let me give it to you.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi wanted to get up but she was stopped by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°No need. This mark can never be removed.¡± His hoarse voice still carried desire. Duanmu Xi was astonished to hear that. How was it possible? Even though the bite bled, it couldn¡¯t be so severe! How could such a mark be left? ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Tears welled up in her dark purple eyes. She didn¡¯t know it would be so serious. Although it was small, he still had a mark on his body. Staring at the tears in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo felt his heart aching and bent to kiss her on the eyes gently. ¡°Silly, I deliberately darkened the mark with my mysterious Qi. I don¡¯t want it to disappear.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Duanmu Xi was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t understand. He clearly forgot her and what they had done that day. Why did he keep the bite mark? Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Because of you, because it was left by you.¡± He kept it for her back then. Due to her tears, he wanted to keep it. What she said today made him even surer that the bite mark on his right shoulder was left by her. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi had an idea flashing through her mind. ¡°Snow, have you got your memory back?¡± Her somewhat excited voice was a mixture of surprise and expectation. When Xuanyuan Mo saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s crystalline purple eyes, his eyes slightly glistened, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose any memory.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s crystalline eyes became dim again. She cracked a self-mocking smile, ¡°Oh yeah. I forgot it. You didn¡¯t lose any memory at all.¡± He just didn¡¯t remember her. Duanmu Xi pulled her messy clothes, turned her back to Xuanyuan Mo and then curled into a ball. She looked so lonely and helpless from behind. Xuanyuan Mo felt so painful as if his heart were being torn apart. He hugged her from behind gently and buried his face in her hair, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He was sorry that he forgot her. He was sorry that he forgot what had happened between them. He was so sorry¡­ He had no idea what else he could say except ¡°sorry¡±. What he said made Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart clench. Tears rolled down from her eyes instantly. Sensing that Duanmu Xi was shivering, Xuanyuan Mo felt his heart aching uncontrollably. His heart-wrenching pain got increasingly severe like the seawater gushing out, which almost overwhelmed him completely. He turned her body around. Upon seeing that tearful face, Xuanyuan Mo felt such a serious heartache that he could barely breathe. He bent down to kiss her tears bit by bit as if to kiss all her tears away. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s tenderness made Duanmu Xi burst into tears in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms like a kid who had been wronged. Tears streamed out of her eyes like a fall as if she wanted to give vent to all her anxiety, uneasiness, fear, helplessness and sadness through her eyes. The tears trickled down her cheeks, which seemed to drop on his heart rather than his chest, rendering his heart aching severely. He hugged her tightly as if to integrate her into his bones and blood. The night was long. Xuanyuan Mo just cuddled Duanmu Xi tightly like this and stayed up the whole night long. Under the moonlight, a man in black stood in the corner quietly, looking in the direction of Xuelan House. His dark green eyes exuded a bit of blessing and a shimmer of faint sadness. Feng Xifan nearby saw the lonely figure under the moonlight, turned around and left. When he appeared again, he had two pots of wine in his hands. He walked to Lian Zhengyu and threw a pot to the latter, ¡°Let¡¯s go drink the wine together.¡± Lian Zhengyu looked at the pot in his hand and then raised his head to look in the direction of Xuelan House before turning to nod at Feng Xifan. The two of them directly got on the roof rather than went elsewhere. Feng Xifan looked at the moon in the sky and drank a mouthful of wine, ¡°You like her.¡± Lian Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond to him but looked in the direction of Xuelan House and drank quietly. Feng Xifan was not mad at Lian Zhengyu¡¯s silence. He knew that Lian Zhengyu didn¡¯t talk much. They had been schoolmates for several years but they still rarely talked with each other. ¡°I like her too,¡± Feng Xifan said whether Lian Zhengyu was listening or not. Lian Zhengyu stiffened and still kept quiet. ¡°But I¡¯ve given up.¡± Feng Xifan looked at the moon and his eyes became misty, ¡°She is like the moon in the sky, pure, beautiful, aloof and graceful. However, she is too far away from me. I can never approach her even with a lifetime¡¯s effort. I can only watch her from the distance so I give up.¡± Then, Feng Xifan gulped a mouthful of wine. Hearing that, Lian Zhengyu looked at the moon in the sky. It gradually became the look of Duanmu Xi. He subconsciously curled his lips. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll guard her forever.¡± His voice was so gentle. It seemed that he was talking with Feng Xifan and to himself. Feng Xifan turned to look at Lian Zhengyu. Under the moonlight, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s face looked so holy and beautiful. At the moment, he admired Lian Zhengyu for the latter¡¯s courage and stamina. Maybe only such a determined, persistent and innocent man was the most qualified to guard her. At the wedding banquet in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Xuanyuan Hao was drinking one glass after another. He wanted to get drunk but no matter how much he drank, he just didn¡¯t feel drunk. He felt such a severe heartache that he could hardly breathe. He stood up and walked outside staggeringly. ¡°Second Prince.¡± The ministers at the same table as him saw the scene and immediately went forward to support him but they were pushed away by him, ¡°Go away. Leave me alone.¡± He staggered for several steps and then ran into a person. He shook his dizzy head only to see it was a woman, who was beautiful and very familiar. Mei Luo glimpsed the staggering man in front of her and said nothing. With a flick of her sleeve, she walked past him. Looking at the woman who walked across him, Xuanyuan Hao came to his senses. He turned around abruptly and looked at the woman in black. He narrowed his eyes maliciously. It was her¡­ Chapter 155 Having heard Xuanyuan Hao out, Zhou Manyun stood up from the chair, ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t look drunk at all now. Hearing Zhou Manyun¡¯s question, he immediately answered, ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t get her wrong. It was her indeed.¡± He hadn¡¯t seen her in person but he often saw her picture in his mother¡¯s place. He couldn¡¯t be wrong. Hearing that, Zhou Manyun burst out laughing, ¡°Mu Wan, I didn¡¯t look for you but you just showed yourself.¡± She had looked for Mu Wan for so many years but still got nothing. It was not until several months ago that she learned that Mu Wan was in the Spiritual Beast Forest. That time, her men failed to capture Mu Wan. This time, Mu Wan came to Baihu on her own. ¡°Why was she in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion? What is the relationship between her and that brat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked into this. She came to Baihu only in order to attend Duanmu Xi¡¯s wedding. She is Duanmu Xi¡¯s third master.¡± When he mentioned Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Hao still felt his heart aching. Zhou Manyun was astounded to hear that. Duanmu Xi was really not simple. She was not only backed by the Zhuque Empire and the Qinglong Empire but also had such three awesome masters. The chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild, the president of the Shengjin Academy and the sacred maid of the Wilderness Holy Region were all not easy to deal with. Zhou Manyun felt pitiful that Duanmu Xi was not her daughter-in-law. They were bound to be enemies. The morning sunlight shone through the screen window on the beautiful face of the woman on the bed as if coating her with a layer of faint golden light. Looking at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo pulled the quilt on them upward gently. He stroked her face that was still bathed in tears, his amber eyes flashing with a bit of pity. Last night, she cried herself to sleep in his arms. Even so, she still clutched his arms tightly as if he would disappear once she loosened her hands. He could tell the uneasiness and helplessness in her heart. He hung his head and kissed her on the slightly curly red lips. He was clear that even if he forgot her, he still had feelings for her. His peaceful heart only pounded wildly for her; his tranquil eyes only rippled for her. A tear of hers could crush his perseverance instantly; a smile of hers could let him give up all his principles. Only within several days, he was in such deep love with her. Somehow, everything seemed to be guided by love. Duanmu Xi felt something pressed against her lips. She puckered her lips, stuck out her tongue and then smacked her lips. She felt that it tasted quite good so she stuck out her tongue again. Duanmu Xi¡¯s subconscious actions just turned Xuanyuan Mo on. Didn¡¯t she know that men couldn¡¯t stand being seduced in the morning? Besides, he had no self-control over her. He held back his urge to kiss her and forced himself to move backward. Unexpectedly, the moment he moved, Duanmu Xi seemed to notice that, and then clung to him even more tightly. Feeling that the reassuring warmth came back to her, Duanmu Xi rubbed against it comfortably. Xuanyuan Mo let out a groan and felt a sensation going from his chest through his limbs. His private parts had been achingly hard and his back had sweated. This feeling welled up again. With his amber eyes full of desire, he looked at this woman in his arms as cute as a kitten affectionately and cracked a bitter smile. She had tortured him the whole night. He couldn¡¯t get off the bed to take a cold shower. Even if he moved a bit, she would notice it at once and then hug him more tightly. And he couldn¡¯t bear to push her away. He had no other choice but to let her hug him and rub against him. Again, he exerted the mysterious Qi to suppress his sensation. Duanmu Xi opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the man in front. She raised her head in confusion. When she saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s charming face, she slowly recalled that she and Snow got married yesterday. It was their wedding night last night. However¡­ She had a sense of guilt. Last night, she blew their wedding night. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was awake, Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and then kissed her on the lips. ¡°Xi, how did you sleep last night?¡± His hoarse voice contained deep desire. Upon seeing his enchanting eyes and muscular chest, Duanmu Xi immediately blushed and looked away. She couldn¡¯t help moving backward. ¡°Not¡­bad. What about you?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful look, Xuanyuan Mo was amused. He loomed over her body and pressed his body down without putting his weight on her thoughtfully. ¡°You tell me.¡± Last night, he held her in his arms and stayed sleepless the whole night. Their bodies clung to each other tightly, enabling Duanmu Xi to feel clearly the hard thing between his legs. She blushed again, ¡°You¡­ Get up first¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo gave a bantering smile, ¡°Xi, should you make it up to me for the wedding night?¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo hung his head and licked Duanmu Xi¡¯s sensitive earlobe. Duanmu Xi shivered with her hands full of sweat. Her breath even became hurried, ¡°Now¡­it¡¯s daytime.¡± ¡°Not for the daytime. You mean we can do it at night!¡± His enchanting voice was full of teasing. ¡°I¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit anxious. When did she say they could do it at night? ¡°You¡­get up first¡­¡± Duanmu Xi moved backward in fear. It would be better if Duanmu Xi stayed still. Now that she moved, a groan escaped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips again. Xuanyuan Mo let out a curse and gazed at the woman beneath him with his amber eyes. The teasing in his eyes was replaced by desire. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± His husky voice made Duanmu Xi completely not dare to move at all because she just clearly felt that thing had just moved. She had had sex before. Of course she knew what it meant. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the woman who stayed abnormally still, his amber eyes sparkling. He leaned in and whispered to her ear, ¡°Just remember you still owe me a wedding night.¡± Duanmu Xi felt his warm breath around her ears and neck, and couldn¡¯t help shivering again. Duanmu Xi¡¯s reaction pleased Xuanyuan Mo. He cracked a sinister smile. His woman was so sensitive. He turned his body around with satisfaction and slowly got off the bed. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo got off the bed, Duanmu was relieved and then heard Xuanyuan Mo say, ¡°Xi, come here to help dress me up.¡± Duanmu Xi was dazed to hear that and then got up resignedly. She took the black brocade robe from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and slightly knitted her eyebrows. Why did he like wearing black clothes so much? They were just married. He should wear some colorful clothes anyway. Xuanyuan Mo seemed to sense Duanmu Xi¡¯s disgruntlement and slightly curled his lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can pick the clothes for me.¡± Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Mo looked in the direction of the wardrobe. Duanmu Xi raised her eyebrows and directly walked to the eight-doored wardrobe on the right side. She opened the first one and all the clothes displayed were black brocade robes, except that their styles and hidden patterns were different. As she opened the second door, she saw some clothes more formal than the brocade robes like qilin suits and flying fish suits, except that these clothes were all black. When the third door was opened, the orthodox court suits and python suits came to her vision, except that they were still black. Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips twitched. Did he have to love black so much? She opened the fourth door without expectations. Instantly, her eyes sparkled. The clothes were red, which were all wedding clothes of different varieties. Duanmu Xi picked the simplest one. Such a simple style was suitable for casual occasions. ¡°How about this? Do you like it?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes slightly flickered and the corners of his lips slightly curled, ¡°I like whatever you pick.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly lifted her eyebrows and cracked a smile with satisfaction. She picked up the red suit and helped Xuanyuan Mo put it on carefully. Because Xuanyuan Mo was tall, Duanmu Xi had to cling to him closely in order to put the clothes on him. Duanmu Xi¡¯s breath around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck seemed like a feather brushing his heart, turning him on again quickly. He gave a bitter smile again. He really asked for it himself. Duanmu Xi finally finished dressing him up. The torture for Xuanyuan Mo was finally over. Duanmu Xi flattened the wrinkles on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder and nodded at this handsome man in red with satisfaction. Red suited Snow so well but when it came to handsome men in red, Duanmu Xi thought of a man, Jun Wuxie. She kept his name in mind after seeing him once. He was also a man who looked so strikingly handsome in red clothes. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was lost in a trance, Xuanyuan Mo frowned and slightly narrowed his eyes. Who was she thinking about? Another man? At the thought of this possibility, Xuanyuan Mo felt a surge of anger in his heart, which almost burned off all his rationality. ¡°Who¡¯s on your mind?¡± His cold voice made Duanmu Xi tremble and brought her to her senses instantly. Her dark purple eyes flickered with a guilty conscience. Oh no. Snow was angry. It was too bad. Duanmu Xi raised her head and smiled at Xuanyuan Mo fawningly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m thinking about you. I¡¯m thinking why you look so beautiful in red clothes. You are the most beautiful man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s fawning words finally softened Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face. Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and glanced at Duanmu Xi. Meanwhile, he insisted, ¡°It should be ¡®handsome¡¯ rather than ¡®beautiful¡¯.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s smile, Duanmu let out a sigh inwardly and hastened to chime in, ¡°Yes, handsome. You are the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo nodded with satisfaction and glimpsed Duanmu Xi¡¯s slightly exposed chest. His eyes suddenly became dark. ¡°Since you¡¯ve helped me put on clothes, I should do you the same favor then.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo reached out his hands to take off Duanmu Xi¡¯s clothes. Chapter 156 Then, Duanmu Xi entered the side room as if fleeing. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s running away hurriedly with his amber eyes full of affection. Shortly, Duanmu Xi put on a white suit and walked out. When he looked at Duanmu Xi ambling to him slowly, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly in a trance. How could she be so beautiful? When she was dressed in red, she was so grandly beautiful; when she was dressed in white, she was elegantly beautiful. Either way, she was so strikingly beautiful and fascinating. ¡°Change your clothes.¡± Surprisingly, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t compliment her but asked her to change her clothes. Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that. She hung her head in confusion to look at the white clothes. After scrutinizing her clothes, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡°There is nothing wrong with the clothes. Are the clothes not pretty?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, he walked to the fifth door of the wardrobe and opened it. He took out a set of red clothes and passed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Wear this.¡± The corner of Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips twitched. She finally understood the saying¨C¡°Do not impose on others what you do not desire.¡± The clothes that Xuanyuan Mo was holding were of the same type as the clothes he was wearing now, except that the clothes were for women. Duanmu Xi took the red clothes from Xuanyuan Mo resignedly and entered the side room again. Xuanyuan Mo opened the door and looked at Phoenix Five outside the door, saying, ¡°Go and fetch a basin of water.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five took the order and immediately bowed herself out. Very quickly, Duanmu Xi put on the red clothes and came out. She lowered her head and pulled her hemline awkwardly. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi dressed in red and his eyes became passionate. He complimented, ¡°You look so beautiful in red!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Duanmu Xi took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo suspiciously and lowered her head to pull the hemline again. Why did she feel so awkward? Xuanyuan Mo went forward and directly held Duanmu Xi into his arms. He bent his head and whispered to her ear, ¡°I want to hide you away so badly!¡¯ When Duanmu Xi heard that, her heart clenched all of a sudden. ¡°Snow¡­¡± she murmured. Snow had said the same words before, ¡°I really want to hide you somewhere for me only¡­¡± When would the old Snow come back? Phoenix Five carried the basin inside and saw the couple cuddling together. She turned around with embarrassment and slightly curled her lips. Her Highness and Mr. Xuanyuan seemed to have been back to the past. It was so nice! Upon seeing Phoenix Five, Duanmu Xi pushed away Xuanyuan Mo with a slightly red face and glared at him. Xuanyuan Mo looked disapprovingly at Phoenix Five and ordered, ¡°Put down the water and get out!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five heard the order and gently put down the basin. Then, she got out of the room and meanwhile closed the door for them. After washing up, they had breakfast together and went into the imperial palace. The palace maids and the eunuchs were fascinated and bewitched to see this couple walking here with their hands held together. ¡°Prince Zhan looks so charming in red¡­¡± ¡°Princess Consort Zhan is so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°They are meant for each other¡­¡± Hearing the compliments, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help curling his lips. Never had he known these people had good taste. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to meet your father?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the Yingyue Palace not far away and asked. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo cracked a faint smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to meet your grandpa and parents first. As to my father, you may go and meet him if you want. And it won¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t.¡± He took her into the palace not to let her serve tea to his father. If it were not because her grandpa and parents lived in the imperial palace, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to get up and enter the palace so early. If Xuanyuan Lie knew about Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thoughts, he might be angered to death. The tea served by his daughter-in-law, which he had longed to have, was gone due to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo with a smile. His performance today was quite satisfactory! Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s brilliant smile, Xuanyuan Mo was bewitched and then bent down to kiss her on the lips. With a red face, Duanmu Xi turned to look around carefully. He was so cheeky. They were outside now. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful look, Xuanyuan Mo held her hands and entered the Yingyue Palace in a good mood. After they left, a man walked out from behind the artificial hill aside. Gazing at them walking far away, Xuanyuan Hao narrowed his black eyes maliciously. He thought, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, she¡¯ll be mine sooner or later. Wait and see!¡± No sooner had Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi arrived at the main hall of the Yingyue Palace than they heard a shrill sigh. ¡°Alas. Crown Princess of Zhuque is such a great woman. It¡¯s so unlucky for her to marry Mo. She deserves a better man.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo outside the hall both stopped at the same time. Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows. Who was inside? What did she mean by that? A glint of annoyance flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. What did this woman come here for? Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che in the hall also frowned at the same time when they heard that. Why on earth did this woman come to the Yingyue Palace early in the morning? Looking at the affected woman in front, Duanmu Xue asked disgruntledly, ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean?¡± Upon hearing Duanmu Xue mention ¡°Your Majesty¡±, Duanmu Xi standing outside the hall knitted her eyebrows and subconsciously turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo aside. Yet, she saw he was poker-faced. Evidently, he also recognized that woman¡¯s voice. Guo Hui¡¯er looked at the impatient Duanmu Xue up there and puckered her lips in secret. She was disdainful of Duanmu Xue and only regarded the latter as an ignorant woman. Then, she put on a pitiful look and said to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, ¡°I suppose there is something you don¡¯t know. Mo is not a normal human. He is a bloodthirsty half-demon.¡± Xuanyuan Mo outside the hall put on a cold face. His enigmatic eyes instantly turned into a bottomless abyss. With an angry look, Duanmu Xi felt that Xuanyuan Mo was holding her hand increasingly tightly. Her heart ached severely. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were both surprised to hear that. Xuanyuan Mo was a half-demon. Why didn¡¯t Xi tell them about that? Seeing their surprised facial expressions, Guo Hui¡¯er was complacent. She knew that they hadn¡¯t known this. If they had known Xuanyuan Mo was a half-demon, how could they allow their daughter to marry him? A shimmer of malice flashed across her drooping triangle eyes. She figured that Xuanyuan Mo must be doomed this time. In her eyes, Empress and Royal Consort of Zhuque wouldn¡¯t let their daughter stay in Baihu for sure after knowing that he was a wolf monster. If His Majesty hadn¡¯t had her grounded, how could she have let Xuanyuan Mo marry Crown Princess of Zhuque so easily? She knew that His Majesty was afraid that she would ruin Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s wedding. However, the more he cared about Xuanyuan Mo, the more she hated him. On what ground could the brat born by that wretch gain his favor? On what ground could Xuanyuan Mo get to marry such an exalted woman as Crown Princess of Zhuque? She must make Xuanyuan Mo lose everything. When she raised her head again, she looked gentle, ¡°Mo¡¯s mother was a wolf monster. There¡¯s monster blood in his veins. Every full-moon night, he will turn into a murderous wolf monster. I just feel sorry for Crown Princess of Zhuque. I¡¯m afraid that Mo will hurt her if he goes mad in the future.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked cold, his eyes faintly filled with murderous intent. The more Duanmu Xi heard, the angrier she became. Her dark purple eyes raged with fury. She raised her legs and wanted to rush into the hall to argue against the vicious woman but she was stopped by Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand tightly as if using up all his strength. He didn¡¯t understand that as a beast god, why he would feel such a sense of inferiority. The sense of inferiority seemed to be hidden in the depths of the body. What that woman said just now almost dug out all his sense of inferiority. He could ignore others¡¯ judgments but he cared about her thoughts. He didn¡¯t even dare to look into her eyes. He was afraid to see detestation and fear in her eyes. Looking at the woman who acted so badly, Duanmu Xue snorted, ¡°You are such an amiable mother. You keep addressing him as Mo affectionately and meanwhile malign him dreadfully by calling him a bloodthirsty wolf monster. With such an empress who loves acting, no wonder there are so many theatrical troupes in the Baihu Empire. Yet, given your current acting skills, you still need to learn from those actresses.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Che slightly curled his lips and looked at Duanmu Xue with his black eyes full of affection. Upon hearing Duanmu Xue¡¯s words, Duanmu Xi outside the hall also smiled. Her mother was so great, who could denounce the woman without using a foul word. Xuanyuan Mo was somewhat relieved. Hearing that Duanmu Xue compared her to an actress, Guo Hui¡¯er directly jumped up with anger, pointed at Duanmu Xue and meant to argue back, ¡°You¡­¡± Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s action directly pissed off Duanmu Xue. She put on a cold look and narrowed her dark purple eyes maliciously, ¡°Here is the advice for you. Think twice before you act.¡± Who was this woman? How dared Guo Hui¡¯er point fingers at her like that? If it were not for the sake of Xuanyuan Lie, she would directly slap Guo Hui¡¯er to death. Duanmu Xue¡¯s majestic demeanor made Guo Hui¡¯er shut up at once and slowly put down her hand. Yet, Guo Hui¡¯er still glared at Duanmu Xue sinisterly with her triangle eyes. Empress of Zhuque was not simple indeed. Guo Hui¡¯er had never been so threatened by far. Even Xuanyuan Lie didn¡¯t dare to talk with her this way. She realized that Empress of Zhuque couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Guo Hui¡¯er took a deep breath and collected herself, saying, ¡°I only want to give you a kind reminder. If anything untoward happens to Crown Princess of Zhuque, it¡¯ll be too late for you to regret it.¡± Duanmu Xue snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my daughter and son-in-law. You had better worry about your own son.¡± Duanmu Xue had heard that Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s son was a useless good-for-nothing but judging from Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s behaviors, Duanmu Xue knew whom her son took after. Duanmu Xue didn¡¯t understand why Xuanyuan Lie made such a woman his empress. He had such bad taste. Chapter 157 Duanmu Xue caught a glimpse of Guo Hui¡¯er who was burning with anger and directly asked the latter to leave. ¡°My husband and I are going to have a meal. Goodbye then.¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste her time on this woman. Xi and Mo were arriving. She didn¡¯t want them to be bothered by this woman. Guo Hui¡¯er widened her eyes at Duanmu Xue and felt shocked that Duanmu Xue dared to ask her to leave. This was the Baihu Empire, not the Zhuque Empire. If she were not Empress of Zhuque, she would definitely hack her into pieces. She cast a resentful glance at Duanmu Xue. With a flick of her sleeve, she walked out of the hall. The moment she arrived at the door, she heard a cold male voice behind. ¡°Since Mo and Xi are married, whether he is of wolf descent or not, he is the son-in-law of Zhuque and Qinglong. If we hear any slanderous rumors about him ever again, we will pursue the matter for sure.¡± The unhurried voice contained determination. Xuanyuan Mo outside the hall was touched to hear Huangfu Che¡¯s words. His amber eyes glittered with unknown light. In his memory, no one else but his grandpa and father had ever defended him like this. Guo Hui¡¯er heard that and hedged. Her hands drooping on both sides of her body were balled into fists. Her long fingernails almost sank into her palms but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Her slightly drooping eyes were filled with deep resentment. A moment later, she got out of the main hall. When she saw Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi outside the hall, she was slightly dazed. Then, she glared at them maliciously and with a snort, she left the Yingyue Palace at a stride. Duanmu Xi looked at Guo Hui¡¯er going away and slightly narrowed her dark purple eyes. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes glittered with fierceness. He would deal with these women who had hurt his mother sooner or later. ¡°Xi?¡± An amiable voice sounded behind the two of them. Hearing that, they turned to look back. Upon seeing Huangfu Cang, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi, Duanmu Xi directly let go of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and ran to them happily, ¡°Grandpa, Chief Master, Second Master.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at his empty hand and felt a bit frustrated. He took two steps forward and slightly bowed to the three of them, ¡°Greetings, Grandfather, Chief Master and Second Master.¡± Huangfu Cang looked at Xuanyuan Mo and slightly nodded, ¡°Since you and Xi are married, just call me grandpa as Xi does.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed to hear that and then replied, ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Duanmu Xi looked behind the three of them and asked in confusion, ¡°Where is Third Master? Why doesn¡¯t she come here with you?¡± Hearing that, Nalan Xi said, ¡°We went to her room just now and didn¡¯t find her. Maybe she has gone out.¡± Situ Kong also said, ¡°Your third master is always as elusive as ever. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Maybe she will come later.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. Well, she should go to Third Master¡¯s room on her own later. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che heard the noise and then walked out. They were slightly surprised to see Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo outside. Upon seeing Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, Xuanyuan Mo went forward to salute them, ¡°Greetings, Father, Mother.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xue felt a bit of a guilty conscience and made him rise, ¡°Xi, Mo, when did you arrive? Why don¡¯t you come inside?¡± When did they arrive? She wondered whether they had heard what that woman said just now. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo wanted to respond. However, Duanmu Xi talked first, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for quite a while. We just noticed that you had a visitor so we didn¡¯t go inside to disturb you.¡± Duanmu Xue was slightly dazed. She frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with worry, ¡°So, you heard the conversation just now?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xue¡¯s worried eyes, Xuanyuan Mo felt so moved that his heart melted. ¡°Of course we did. You are so eloquent that you rendered that bad woman so speechless,¡± Duanmu Xi went forward to hold Duanmu Xue¡¯s arm and complimented. Duanmu Xue curled her lips and gently pointed at Duanmu Xi¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°Stop singing my praises. Give us an explanation now!¡± Huangfu Cang, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi who arrived afterward heard their conversation and all felt confused but they didn¡¯t ask anything. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi pouted in disgruntlement, ¡°Mother, do you really believe that bad woman¡¯s words? Yeah, Snow is of wolf descent indeed but he is definitely not a bloodthirsty wolf monster. He does turn into a snow wolf every full-moon night but after he becomes a snow wolf, he has no attacking capability at all. He cannot even protect himself. How can he kill people? That woman was clearly defaming Snow.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Huangfu Cang, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi all looked at Xuanyuan Mo in amazement. They didn¡¯t expect that he should be of wolf descent. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart thumped. His eyes were filled with mixed feelings of surprise, warmth and affection. She knew that he had the wolf blood in his veins and that he would become a wolf every full-moon night but she was not afraid at all. Neither did she hate him. She just defended him all the time and even gave up everything in order to marry him. At the moment, he finally saw through his feelings. He loved her. He didn¡¯t know whether he would recover his memory or how much he loved her before but he would never let go. He would love her more than before. Hearing that, Duanmu Xue raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, her dark purple eyes containing a bit of worry. She didn¡¯t expect that Mo was really of wolf descent and would take the form of a wolf every full-moon night. Although Xi said that he wouldn¡¯t kill people, she was still worried that Xi would be hurt if Xi was with him. Duanmu Xi felt Duanmu Xue¡¯s worry and her heart sank. She walked back to Xuanyuan Mo, held his hand and then looked at Duanmu Xue, saying with determination, ¡°I trust Snow. He will never hurt me.¡± She knew that it was her mother¡¯s concern but she believed that Snow would never hurt her no matter what he became. Xuanyuan Mo turned to look at Duanmu Xi, his amber eyes full of affection. He also slowly held Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand increasingly tightly. If possible, he wanted to hold her hand for a lifetime and never let go. Duanmu Xue slightly frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯d believe that he wouldn¡¯t hurt you if he didn¡¯t lose his memory. Now that he can¡¯t remember you at all, how can I be reassured that you are with him?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was a bit anxious. She wanted to refute when she heard a determined voice aside. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her. Whether I remember her or not, my love for her will never change. I will never hurt her. So, please don¡¯t take her away from me.¡± Then, he knelt on one knee in front of Duanmu Xue. All the people present were shocked to see that. Xuanyuan Mo always looked proud and indifferent but now, he knelt in order to reassure Duanmu Xue. This was too surprising. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart thumped. She reached out her hands and wanted to pull Xuanyuan Mo up, her dark purple eyes full of pity. Xuanyuan Mo shook away Duanmu Xi¡¯s hands gently and shook his head at her. His amber eyes were full of determination. Actually, he didn¡¯t have to kneel. He could make her stay with him potently. He could absolutely make it. However, he didn¡¯t want to. He didn¡¯t want to put her in a pickle. Neither did he want to make her choose between him and her family. He did so for her sake and for their defending him. Faced with the determined attitude of Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xue cracked a smile. She knew that Xi wouldn¡¯t change her decision. She couldn¡¯t take Xi back to the Zhuque Empire but as a mother, she must make sure that her daughter wouldn¡¯t be hurt. Duanmu Xue went forward to help Xuanyuan Mo up, ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll treat Xi well for sure.¡± She believed that he could keep his promise. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xue and said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡± He was grateful that Duanmu Xue trusted him and did not take Duanmu Xi away from him. Seeing the sincerity in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Xue patted his shoulders and said with delight, ¡°Okay. We¡¯re relieved to see you two so lovey-dovey. Che and I will go back to the Zhuque Empire tomorrow.¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit grieved to hear that. Looking at Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue, she said, ¡°Father, Mother, are you leaving so soon?¡± Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che also didn¡¯t want to be separated from Duanmu Xi but they had to. With a sigh, Duanmu Xue said, ¡°This is not our empire. We cannot stay here all the time. Besides, your aunt and I are both in the Baihu Empire this time. No one is supervising state affairs. It is not appropriate.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi felt guilty. If she didn¡¯t marry into Baihu, she wouldn¡¯t have to be parted from her parents. She had promised to return to them and never go away when she finished what she had to do. Now, she could hardly fulfill her promise. Seeing Duanmu Xi lower her head, Xuanyuan Mo went forward to hold her hand pitifully. He knew that she was guilty but this was not her fault. He should take the blame. If he could choose again, he would choose to marry into her empire. Whether it was Qinglong or Zhuque, he would follow her wherever she went! Seeing Duanmu Xi who was sorrowful, Huangfu Cang couldn¡¯t bear to tell her about his leaving but he had to say it anyway, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Qinglong tomorrow too.¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Duanmu Xi directly ran to Huangfu Cang and tugged at his sleeve, saying like a spoiled baby, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay here with me for a bit longer?¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Cang pinched Duanmu Xi¡¯s face with a smile, ¡°Silly, your mother is right. The empire needs its emperor. I have a lot of state affairs waiting for me to cope with in the Qinglong Empire. How can I stay here all the time?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Duanmu Xi hated to be parted from Huangfu Cang, her dark purple eyes filled with tears. Seeing Duanmu Xi like this, Huangfu Cang felt sad too. His eyes also seemed to sparkle with tears, ¡°Silly, what¡¯s there to be sad about? If you miss me, just come to Qinglong to visit me with Mo.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo immediately went forward and said respectfully, ¡°Xi and I will go to the Qinglong Empire to pay you a visit once we have time, Grandpa.¡± Satisfied, Huangfu Cang looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said with a smile, ¡°Great. When you come to Qinglong, you must stay for a year or a half.¡± Xuanyuan Mo also cracked a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll stay there until Xi is satisfied and you are annoyed.¡± Hearing that, everyone burst into laughter. The sentiments of parting were watered down by their laughter. Chapter 158 The lips of Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che who were left aside by Duanmu Xi both twitched with disgruntlement. They were leaving today too. Why did Duanmu Xi treat them so differently? Was Duanmu Xi really their daughter or not? Looking at their disgruntled eyes, Xuanyuan Mo shook his head resignedly and went forward, ¡°It¡¯s a long way from here to the Zhuque Empire. Father, Mother, please take care.¡± Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che nodded with satisfaction. Their daughter neglected them but luckily, their son-in-law still cared about them. Huangfu Che went forward and patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°Help us take good care of Xi.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo nodded seriously, ¡°Father, rest assured. I will.¡± Xuanyuan Lie aside stared at Xuanyuan Mo calling Duanmu Xi¡¯s parents father and mother and felt a bit jealous. Xuanyuan Mo had never been so respectful to him before. Huangfu Cang and Duanmu Xi had finished saying goodbye more or less. Huangfu Cang wiped the tears off the corners of Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Go and talk with your parents. Don¡¯t keep them eyeing aside covetously.¡± His words made Duanmu Xi smile through tears. She nodded and turned to walk to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che. Looking at Duanmu Xi going away, Huangfu Cang called Xuanyuan Mo not far away, ¡°Mo, come here.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly bowed to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che before walking to Huangfu Cang and bowing, ¡°Grandpa.¡± With mixed feelings, Huangfu Cang looked at Xuanyuan Mo who acted respectfully in front and didn¡¯t speak until a while later, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you forgot Xi or whether you will regain your memory. Anyway, you mustn¡¯t hurt Xi. Be nice to her. If you dare to let her down, I will not let you go.¡± His voice was low as if he didn¡¯t want others to hear him and yet majestic with absolute potency. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t get angry because of Huangfu Cang¡¯s words. Instead, he was happy about her having such a grandpa who loved her so much. He also seemed to understand why his wife liked this majestic old man in front so much. Her grandpa really loved her. Xuanyuan Mo looked up at Huangfu Cang and said with determination, ¡°I love her. She is my only wife in this life. Never will I have another woman.¡± No one but her was qualified to be his wife in the world. Huangfu Cang¡¯s dark eyes glittered with satisfaction. Long Ri aside raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky. He went forward and said respectfully to Huangfu Cang, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not early now. It¡¯s time to set off.¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Cang slightly nodded. There were many people to see them off today, including Xuanyuan Lie, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi. Mei Luo was not here. Seeing that Huangfu Cang and the others were leaving, everyone went forward and said farewells. Situ Kong even sent many superb elixirs to Huangfu Cang. The time of gathering was always short. Very quickly, Huangfu Cang and Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che got into the carriages respectively. Huangfu Cang lifted the curtain and took another glance at Duanmu Xi. Then, he put down the curtain and ordered in a stern voice, ¡°Set off.¡± Two carriages and two teams set off at the same time. Looking at the carriages going farther and farther away from her, Duanmu Xi felt so sad, her dark purple eyes becoming tearful. Xuanyuan Mo held her into his arms and comforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Let¡¯s go to Qinglong and Zhuque if we have time. You can stay there as long as you like.¡± ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi held Xuanyuan Mo and buried her face in his arms. ¡­ In the imperial study in the imperial palace, Xuanyuan Lie looked at Zhuge Weiming and Lian Zhengyu in front with a frown, ¡°May I know what brought you here today?¡± Hearing that, Zhuge Weiming slightly bent his body and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you.¡± Xuanyuan Lie arched his eyebrows in shock, ¡°Prince Regent, Young General Lian, are you going back to Xuanwu?¡± As Zhuge Weiming heard that, his facial expression stiffened, ¡°Yes, our eldest princess has been deceased for a while. I must take her body back to Xuanwu as soon as possible so that our emperor and empress dowager can meet her for the last time.¡± Crown Princess of Qinglong and Prince Zhan of Baihu were married now. It was pointless for him to continue staying in the Baihu Empire. He could make trouble for Baihu with the death of the eldest princess but now that Qinglong, Zhuque and Baihu were allies, Xuanwu couldn¡¯t act rashly now. Hence, he had no other choice but to go back to Baihu for further consideration. Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a shimmer of fierceness. He looked at Zhuge Weiming and said, ¡°We should show respect for the deceased indeed. You are quite thoughtful. Such being the case, I will not insist you stay then.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Zhuge Weiming made an obeisance towards Xuanyuan Lie by cupping his hands and then left the imperial study with Lian Zhengyu. ¡­ In the imperial study of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Xuanyuan Mo was drawing a woman. The woman was dressed in white, like a fairy maiden and a spirit. Her long and black hair was simply tied up with a black silk ribbon. She was so strikingly beautiful that she looked like a fallen fairy maiden. Her watery eyes were like the seas of purple flowers, bewitching and fascinating. Her faint smile made her appear like a female celestial walking from the illusion. Xuanyuan Mo was still dazed to stare at the woman in the painting. How beautiful she was! He had never seen her in such a look. This painting was subconsciously drawn in this way as if the memory deep in his mind were instructing him. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Outside the study, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo put down the brush pen and picked up the painting gently. Lishang came inside and said to Xuanyuan Mo respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, am I wanted?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xuanyuan Mo replied casually and meanwhile put the painting away carefully. ¡°Your Highness, what can I do for you?¡± Lishang glanced at the painting in secret and only saw the corner of the white clothes. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer him in time. Instead, after he put away the painting completely, he said, ¡°When did I meet Xi for the first time?¡± Lishang was slightly dumbfounded to hear that and then said respectfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific time. I only know that you loved Her Highness very much.¡± Long Yue and Yu Ying said that His Highness had forgotten Crown Princess of Zhuque but he didn¡¯t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was the truth. Xuanyuan Mo slightly frowned, ¡°Tell me all you know.¡± He wanted to know everything between him and her. Since he couldn¡¯t remember the past between them, he would ask others to tell him. He would never forget it again this time. Hearing that, Lishang pondered for a bit and then said, ¡°You used to be distant from women. No woman could approach you but Her Highness. Four years ago, you came back to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and asked me to switch the name of Moyuan House to Xuelan House. I didn¡¯t understand why before. Afterward, when I met Her Highness, I realized the reason. It is because Her Highness always calls you Snow (which is pronounced as Xue in Chinese). Thus, Moyuan House became Xuelan House. A year ago, for Her Highness, you led 100,000 soldiers to the border of the Xuanwu Empire to force the Xuanwu Empire to withdraw troops from the border of the Zhuque Empire. Ten days ago, you took Her Highness back to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Her Highness meant to ask you to marry into Zhuque. However, because you lost the memory, Her Highness agreed on your proposal.¡± Even though His Highness forgot Her Highness, they were still together. This seemed to be destined. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo seemed to be lost in thought. So, that was the origin of Xuelan House. He couldn¡¯t recall when Moyuan House was renamed Xuelan House. He had no idea what Lishang had mentioned but he would remember everything Lishang talked about. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo lost in thought, Lishang said, ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know much indeed. Why don¡¯t you ask Phoenix Five? She has followed Her Highness for years. She must know a lot of things between you and Her Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled. He looked at Lishang and gave the order, ¡°Go and get Phoenix Five. Keep this from Xi.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lishang immediately replied with a bow upon hearing that. He turned around and wanted to get out of the door but he was stopped by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Hold on.¡± Hearing that, Lishang immediately turned around and asked, ¡°Any other orders, Your Highness?¡± ¡°Ask the embroiders to make ten suits of red clothes and ten suits of white clothes for me and Xi respectively. Throw all my black clothes in the wardrobe.¡± Hearing that, Lishang was directly stupefied and blinked his eyes. He was doubting whether he had heard it wrong. His Highness asked him to throw away all his black clothes? Didn¡¯t His Highness only wear black clothes? Seeing Lishang¡¯s dumbfounded look, Xuanyuan Mo said with disgruntlement, ¡°Do as told now.¡± Lishang immediately turned around and bowed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it.¡± Ten minutes later, Phoenix Five arrived at the imperial study. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly knitted his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t understand why she always called him Mr. Xuanyuan but he didn¡¯t ask her to change it. He only said casually, ¡°I asked you to come here only to inquire about what has happened between me and Xi.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five was slightly dazed and then asked with a frown, ¡°Why don¡¯t you directly ask Her Highness?¡± Wasn¡¯t it better to ask Her Highness about this? Even though she often stayed with Her Highness, there were many things she didn¡¯t know. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffened and his amber eyes glittered with a shimmer of sorrow. A moment later, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt her feelings.¡± He had thought about asking her but at the thought of her crying in his arms that night, he felt a heartache. He couldn¡¯t bear to ask her and talk about the past with her. Hearing that, Phoenix Five nodded and became softhearted. Her eyes were not as fierce as before. Even her voice was a lot softer. ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, thank you for your consideration. For the sake of Her Highness, I will tell you everything I know.¡± Phoenix Five talked for four hours in detail. Xuanyuan Mo also listened to her very carefully and asked a few questions once in a while. ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, that¡¯s all I know. I hope it can help recover your memory.¡± She hoped that he could gain his memory back. Only when he gained his memory back as soon as possible could he and Her Highness really become the same old affectionate couple. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Phoenix Five and nodded, ¡°Thank you. You can leave now! Don¡¯t tell Xi about today.¡± Slightly dazed, Phoenix Five said respectfully, ¡°No problem.¡± After Phoenix Five left, Xuanyuan Mo unfolded the painting on the desk and looked at the beautiful woman in the painting. He closed his eyes slowly and imagined the scenes Phoenix Five had mentioned. As the images became clearer and clearer in his mind, Xuanyuan Mo had more and more sweat on his forehead and then felt surges of familiar pain. The gut-wrenching pain made Xuanyuan Mo hold his head tightly. ¡°Argh¡­¡± After a cry in pain, his mind became blank again. Xuanyuan Mo opened his eyes slowly. There was no pain but guilt in his amber eyes. He still couldn¡¯t think of the past. Chapter 159 Xuanyuan Mo was leaning against the bedside, holding a brochure in his hand and reading it with relish. With a squeak, the door was opened. Duanmu Xi carried a dish of dessert and walked inside. Duanmu Xi glimpsed the red figure leaning against the bedside and put the dessert on the table. ¡°Snow, I¡¯ve made some osmanthus cake. Would you like to try it?¡± Then, Duanmu Xi picked up a piece of osmanthus cake and had a bite. She nodded inwardly and found it taste good. It appeared that she didn¡¯t lag behind in her cooking skills. She meant to take some into the palace for Third Master. She wondered whether Third Master was back or not. ¡°Snow, would you like¡­¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t hear Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s answer so she turned to look inside. When she saw clearly what Xuanyuan Mo was holding in his hand, Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice stopped at once and the osmanthus cake also dropped to the ground from her hand. After being dazed for a while, Duanmu Xi started coughing. It was hard to tell whether she got choked or felt ashamed. Her face was all red now. Hearing her cough, Xuanyuan Mo slightly knitted his eyebrows and gracefully rose. He walked to Duanmu Xi and stroked her back gently. ¡°Why are you acting like a baby? How can you get choked by eating?¡± His husky voice contained deep affection. Duanmu Xi stared at the brochure in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand. Her face was burning hotter. Damn. How could she totally forget the brochure? This was so embarrassing. Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze, Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips, his amber eyes full of bantering. ¡°This brochure is not bad. Would you like to read it?¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and then raised the brochure. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bantering, Duanmu Xi blushed again. Seeing the words on the brochure, Duanmu Xi directly went forward and seized it regardless of shyness. ¡°Give it back to me.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s anxious look, Xuanyuan Mo smiled. He raised the brochure, ¡°I did forget that this brochure was yours. I suppose you must have read it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was somewhat anxious to hear that and wanted to refute but she recalled that she had taken a glance at it indeed. At the thought of the picture she glimpsed that day, she felt a sensation. Now, her face became as red as a cooked shrimp. Even her neck and earlobes were so red that they seemed to bleed. Staring at the fascinating look of Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo felt a heatwave welling up in his heart and a sensation in his lower abdomen with his eyes darkening. Dang. He had read the brochure for such a long time but he was not affected at all. Now, only a facial expression of hers could make him react so violently. He directly went forward, carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and walked to the bedside. Duanmu Xi was shocked and subconsciously started to struggle. Xuanyuan Mo reached out his hand to pat Duanmu Xi¡¯s butt gently, ¡°If you struggle again, I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± His husky voice was somewhat threatening. Duanmu Xi quieted down instantly. Her whole face was buried in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. She clutched his clothes tightly and felt regretful. How could she forget such an important thing? It was Lian¡¯er¡¯s fault. How could Lian¡¯er send such a thing to her? Now she was messed up. She couldn¡¯t explain it at all. Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi onto the bed and then with a flick of his sleeve, the door was closed. ¡°Should you explain the origin of the brochure to me?¡± His voice was gentle but Duanmu Xi subconsciously shuddered. Looking at the brochure in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, Duanmu Xi swallowed and braced herself to say with difficulty, ¡°Could you return it to me first?¡± Xuanyuan Mo cracked a sinister smile and shook the brochure in his hand, ¡°Do you want to read it again? I don¡¯t know you have such a special hobby. It¡¯s my fault. However, since you like it, we can study it together.¡± Meanwhile, he kept pressing down on Duanmu Xi like a cheetah approaching its prey nonstop. Duanmu Xi struggled to move backward and meanwhile explained anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to read it. I only want to put it away. I mean it. Please believe me.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s startled eyes just aroused the original bestial nature in Xuanyuan Mo. He directly towered over Duanmu Xi and whispered to her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t think about reading the brochure. I¡¯ll confiscate it. However, I¡¯ve finished reading the brochure. So, I won¡¯t mind demonstrating it to you.¡± His husky and enchanting voice went through Duanmu Xi¡¯s ears into her heart and then spread outward slowly. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t come to her senses until she felt a chill and moisture on her ear. She pressed her hands on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest and then stuttered, ¡°No¡­I don¡¯t need¡­the demonstration.¡± Gee. If he really demonstrated it to her, she would be unimaginably exhausted. Besides, it was clear that he would get the benefits. Why did he make it sound like he was sacrificing something? When Xuanyuan Mo heard her words, his sinister smile was gone. He even gave her his puppy dog eyes. ¡°Are you loathing me? You would rather read the brochure than let me demonstrate it to you.¡± His voice was full of grievances as if he had been bullied. Duanmu Xi twitched her lips rigidly. He was so good at pretending. He must be able to win the Academy Award for Best Actor in a Leading Role if he were in modern times. She raised her face and cracked a smile, ¡°How can I loathe you? I love you best. Yet, can we not mention the brochure? Let it go. Okay?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo had a glint of laughter in his amber eyes. How interesting she was! She wanted him to let her go but she told him to let the brochure go instead. ¡°Fine. For your sake, I¡¯ll let it go then!¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a big smile. She nodded heavily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The brochure is very innocent.¡± Back then, she threw it away only after glancing at it. She was so innocent. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute look, Xuanyuan Mo was turned on and bent down to whisper to her ear again, ¡°Xi, let¡¯s do it now!¡± Duanmu Xi looked away bashfully, ¡°Now¡­it¡¯s daytime.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to stop him. They were married. They would sleep together sooner or later. Nevertheless, she was worried too. What if he found that she was not a virgin now? Her virginity was lost to him indeed but now, he had forgotten her and what they did that night. She was reluctant to give up the current affection with him. She hated it if the affection they finally had these years was back to square one. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him look at her indifferently and treat her aloofly. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t know Duanmu Xi¡¯s thoughts and only thought that she was shy. He hung his head and kissed her clean forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No one will come here.¡± Even though it was in the daytime, no one dared to come into Xuelan House at will. Then, Xuanyuan Mo started to kiss Duanmu Xi again and put his hand on her body again. Her tender and fair skin made him unable to stop at all. Never had he known that a woman¡¯s body could be so amazing. Duanmu Xi tried her best to compose herself and meanwhile thought of a solution. ¡°Snow, I got out of the mansion this afternoon. It was bustling in the street¡­¡± ¡°Snow, my friend Ye¡¯er is pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Snow, a maid called Wen¡¯er in our mansion is sick. I let her have three days off¡­¡± ¡°Snow, the cat that often comes to our mansion to steal food gave birth to three cute kittens in the Southern Courtyard¡­¡± This was the way Duanmu Xi came up with to distract his attention but it didn¡¯t seem to work. No matter what she said, Xuanyuan Mo just didn¡¯t answer or respond. He still focused on what he was doing. ¡°Well¡­ Snow¡­ Stop for a while. Listen to me first.¡± Duanmu Xi cupped the head buried in her chest, ¡°Snow¡­ Phoenix Five told me that Zhuge Weiming and Lian Zhengyu had left Baihu today.¡± Hearing Lian Zhengyu¡¯s name, Xuanyuan Mo finally hedged and slightly knitted his eyebrows. A shimmer of fierceness flashed across his eyes. If he remembered it correctly, that man seemed to have a crush on his wife. His lips curved into a sinister smile. He bent down to gently bite Duanmu Xi¡¯s earlobe as if punishing her, ¡°You can still think of other men now. It seems that I haven¡¯t worked hard enough yet.¡± His husky voice was mixed with sinister intent. Xuanyuan Mo buried his head on her chest again and planted more passionate kisses. Bursts of sensation in Duanmu Xi¡¯s body made her remorseful. What was her problem? Why did she mention them? Wasn¡¯t this adding fuel to fire? ¡°Snow¡­ You¡­¡± The moment Duanmu Xi parted her lips, her lips were captured by Xuanyuan Mo again. Chapter 160 Duanmu Xi was in a state of confusion. She also became more and more unalive as Xuanyuan Mo kissed deeply but she was still a bit worried. After kissing her for a long time, Xuanyuan Mo finally let go of the slightly swollen lips kissed by him and then continued to kiss her neck, shoulders and earlobes. The extreme delicacy and tenderness turned Duanmu Xi on. A groan escaped her lips. The coquettish groan seemed like the best aphrodisiac, which burned off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s rationality completely. ¡°Xi, I want you¡­¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo started to kiss her passionately and tear at their clothes anxiously. Now, Xuanyuan Mo was not rational at all. He only knew that he wanted her. He wanted her madly. Never had he wanted a woman so badly. She was the only one. What Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t know was that his calling Xi subconsciously made Duanmu Xi feel like sobbing. For the moment, she seemed to feel that her Snow was back. Or maybe he had never left her. She might as well let him have her. It would happen sooner or later. They must sleep together anyway. This was unavoidable. Duanmu Xi who had thought through it turned around and towered over Xuanyuan Mo. Since they were going to do it, she must be on top. Last time, she was under him. She didn¡¯t want to be under him all the time. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi sitting on top of him, his lustful eyes becoming darker like the bottomless abyss. His lips curved into a sinister smile. He didn¡¯t know that his wife loved this position but the position didn¡¯t matter at all. While recalling what Xuanyuan Mo did just now, Duanmu Xi bent down to kiss Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips and stuck out her tongue to sweep his perfect lip line. After playing for a while, she finally pressed her lips on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s. No sooner had Duanmu Xi reached her tongue into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mouth than his tongue couldn¡¯t wait to twist with hers. Duanmu Xi closed her eyes to enjoy Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s excellent kissing skills. Meanwhile, she slipped her hand into his messy collars and moved on his muscular chest. In the end, her hand was rested on his nipple and fiddled with it gently. The electric sensation on his chest made Xuanyuan Mo groan. His whole body instantly stiffened as if getting an electric shock. This girl was so good at driving him nuts. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo gasping nonstop above her, Duanmu Xi had a glimmer of mischievousness in her dark purple eyes. Once again, she towered over his body and followed his example to whisper to his ear, ¡°Just stay under me if you want to do it.¡± Her coquettish voice contained an absolutely domineering momentum. Xuanyuan Mo felt the warm breath around his ears as if a feather were brushing his heart. Rushes of sensation surged in his body, making his body terribly hot. Even his handsome face was red. Feeling the heat on Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi cracked a smile and stuck out her tongue to lick his hot earlobe, ¡°You can¡¯t stand it now? I haven¡¯t started yet!¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s flirt made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes somewhat darker. He smiled sinisterly, ¡°No matter how you want to do it today, I¡¯ll be cooperative anyway.¡± His voice was deep and husky. Then, Xuanyuan Mo started to stroke Duanmu Xi¡¯s body. Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes were full of laughter. She directly pulled his hand down, ¡°Snow, don¡¯t move. Let me do it.¡± Since she was on top of him, she must hold the absolute domineering position. She lifted her thin and tender fingers to take off her clothes. Her fine and smooth skin was exposed in the air then. The sun shone through the window on her fair skin, which glistened faintly with a halo. With his eyes becoming darker, Xuanyuan Mo swallowed with difficulty and held back his urge to tower over her. His breath became heavier and heavier. Did she want to play him to death today? He couldn¡¯t do anything but kiss her madly. The madder and wilder his kiss grew, the richer the sensation in his body became. Staring at his wilder and wilder expression, Duanmu Xi was satisfied. These techniques were taught by the female officials at her coming-of-age ceremony. Today, she must try them on his body one by one. ¡°Snow, be ready to embrace my moves,¡± she thought. Duanmu Xi fiddled with him gently. A while later, Duanmu Xi finally let go of his perfect lips and planted her kisses on his chest. Xuanyuan Mo let out another groan and became stiff again as if being electrified. The remaining rationality was totally gone. He couldn¡¯t think at all. He could only close his eyes and feel the pleasure. Duanmu Xi reached out her hands to stroke his body, move downward bit by bit¡­ ¡°Your Highness!¡± Someone knocked on the door suddenly. They opened their eyes at the same time. Xuanyuan Mo turned over and got on top of Duanmu Xi. Meanwhile, he shouted at the door, ¡°Get lost¡­¡± After shouting, without caring about whether the man outside the door had left or not, he directly lowered his head to kiss Duanmu Xi¡¯s red lips anxiously and meanwhile caressed her bosoms. His movements were no longer gentle but violent. It was like he was in urgent need of giving vent to his desire. Lishang outside the door was stunned by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shout. Then, he seemed to realize something. Were His Highness and Her Highness¡­ How could he be so unlucky? He could almost foresee the miserable consequence he was to face. Lishang braced himself to knock on the door again, ¡°Your Highness, Elder Situ and President Nalan request meeting.¡± Lishang¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. Even though he knew what His Highness was doing in there, he still had to summon up the courage to report this because the two important people were standing behind him. Xuanyuan Mo in the room couldn¡¯t hear what Lishang was reporting at all and then shouted at the door again, ¡°Lishang, are you courting death¡­¡± Upon hearing Lishang mention Elder Situ and President Nalan, Duanmu Xi was instantly sober. She pushed Xuanyuan Mo and whispered, ¡°Chief Master and Second Master are here.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows. A shimmer of disgruntlement flashed across his lustful eyes, ¡°Xi, leave them alone for now. Let them wait for a while.¡± He sounded like playing cute now. After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo pressed his lips on Duanmu Xi¡¯s red lips again without giving her any chance to object. Lishang outside the door shuddered. The man who couldn¡¯t be satisfied was most terrifying. And His Highness was worse when not satisfied. Lishang didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door again. He turned around resignedly and smiled at the two people behind him, ¡°His Highness is busy now. Why don¡¯t you come to the main hall for a rest first? I believe that His Highness will come to meet you right after he is through in his room.¡± Situ Kong knitted his eyebrows in disgruntlement, ¡°We are not here to meet him. Go away.¡± Situ Kong pushed Lishang who blocked his way away and then strode to the door. While walking, he shouted, ¡°Xi, your chief master is coming.¡± Hearing Situ Kong¡¯s voice, Xuanyuan Mo in the room grabbed the quilt and put it on Duanmu Xi¡¯s body. Damn it! Lishang let them enter Xuelan House. He was messed up! Lishang outside the door seemed to guess Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thoughts and couldn¡¯t help sighing inwardly, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s not my fault. I cannot stop these two people.¡± Looking at the closed door and hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s angry shout, Nalan Xi figured out what they were doing then. He blushed and wanted to stop Situ Kong but it was too late. Situ Kong looked at the closed door and slightly frowned, saying in a loud voice, ¡°Why do you close your door? If you don¡¯t open it, I¡¯ll break in!¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi in the room blushed and felt a bit flustered. Currently, Xuanyuan Mo really wanted to roar angrily. Did these people want to drive him nuts? He bent down to give Duanmu Xi a passionate kiss again. Then, he turned over quickly, got off the bed, dressed himself up, opened the door, went out and closed the door. All his movements seemed to contain fury. ¡°Lishang, go to Law Enforcement House and take 300 lashes.¡± His angry words contained a piercing chill. The coercion of ice and fire made Lishang break out in a sweat and slightly tremble. A rush of Qi and blood surged in his body. He hurriedly bowed to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After saying that, Lishang left as if fleeing. The punishment of 300 lashes was severe but it was not as terrifying as His Highness¡¯s coercion. The moment Lishang got out of Xuelan House, he couldn¡¯t help spitting a mouthful of blood with his face becoming pale. He cracked a bitter smile. He would never dare to disturb His Highness and Her Highness again. His Highness who couldn¡¯t be satisfied was so terrifying! Chapter 161 Situ Kong, who was so confused, shook his head. He wanted to go into the room but was stopped by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Chief Master, Second Master, Xi can¡¯t meet you now¨Cit is not convenient. You can tell me if anything.¡± His voice was cold with apparent disgruntlement. Situ Kong looked up at Xuanyuan Mo and glimpsed the apparent hickeys on the neck. Instantly, he seemed to understand something and blushed. His eyes slightly flickered. Oh no, it seemed that he had disturbed Xi and Mo. Well, Xi was too wild! He turned to glance at Nalan Xi. They communicated through eye contact. ¡°Old chap, you have guessed it right? Why didn¡¯t you stop me earlier? Did you deliberately embarrass me?¡± Situ Kong thought. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s because you are too stupid. How can you blame me? I did want to stop you but you didn¡¯t give me any chance at all!¡± Nalan Xi thought. Situ Kong turned to touch his nose with embarrassment, ¡°Mo, I didn¡¯t know you two were¡­ But it¡¯s not all my fault. It¡¯s in the daytime¡­ You¡¯d better not do this too frequently¡­¡± As Situ Kong explained, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s facial expression turned grimmer and grimmer. Even his amber eyes also became a bottomless abyss. His whole body was raging with fire. Nalan Xi aside couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stroked his forehead and directly went forward to drag Situ Kong away. Dragged forcibly by Nalan Xi, Situ Kong staggered forward for a step and shouted at Nalan Xi querulously, ¡°Old chap, what are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished talking yet!¡± Nalan Xi rolled his eyes inwardly and exerted more strength on his hand. He directly dragged Situ Kong over and said in a low voice, ¡°Enough talking. Don¡¯t you see Mo¡¯s angry face?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong subconsciously shuddered and stopped struggling, leaving Nalan Xi to drag him away. The man who was not satisfied was so terrifying! ¡°Chief Master, Second Master.¡± When they were about to get out of Xuelan House, Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice sounded behind them. Hearing that, the three of them turned around at the same time. Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the red hickeys on Duanmu Xi¡¯s neck and his eyes instantly turned dark. He went forward and lifted Duanmu Xi¡¯s collars, ¡°Why are you out?¡± His voice was as tender as water, which was not as cold as just now at all. Upon seeing the hickeys on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck, Duanmu Xi immediately blushed. Did she kiss his neck just now? What should she do? She really wanted to hide back in her room. ¡°Xi.¡± ¡°Xi.¡± Situ Kong and Nalan Xi called her simultaneously. Hearing their voices, Duanmu Xi had to brace herself to go forward no matter how reluctant she was, ¡°Chief Master, Second Master, any news about Third Master?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi both frowned and looked stern. ¡°We are here today for your third master. This morning, Situ Kong and I went to your third master¡¯s room but failed to find her. The palace maid who cleaned her room said that she hadn¡¯t seen Mei Luo for three days. We feel that it is a big problem now. Situ Kong and I searched the whole imperial palace of Baihu but we still didn¡¯t find her.¡± Then, Nalan Xi put on a worried look. Duanmu Xi became increasingly astounded. Her third master was not familiar with the Baihu Empire. Neither did she have any friends here. Where would she go? Duanmu Xi suddenly thought of the men of sacrifice in black who assaulted Third Master in the Spiritual Beast Forest. Did those people take Third Master away? Xuanyuan Mo who had been watching Duanmu Xi saw the fluster flash across her face. His eyes slightly flickered, ¡°Do you have any clues?¡± Situ Kong and Nalan Xi both looked at Duanmu Xi at once. Faced with their expectant eyes, Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°More than two months ago, when we were having a trial in the Spiritual Beast Forest, Third Master used to be assassinated by the men of sacrifice in black. I wonder whether Third Master¡¯s loss has anything to do with those men of sacrifice.¡± Situ Kong and Nalan Xi were both surprised to hear that. They didn¡¯t know about this matter. Neither did Mei Luo talk about it with them. However, on second thought, it was fair enough. She always looked cold and rarely smiled at them. Only when she saw Xi would she smile occasionally. If anything really happened to that aloof woman, she would definitely choose not to tell them. ¡°Mei Luo never mingles with outsiders. She has no friend or enemy. This time, it is really strange that she is missing in the Baihu Empire. As you say, probably Mei Luo has been captured by those men of sacrifice in black. However, given her cultivation, those people still managed to take her away unknowingly without disturbing the guards in the palace. Even Situ Kong and I didn¡¯t hear any noise. Evidently, those people must be really capable.¡± Nalan Xi¡¯s words made the others lapse into silence. They knew about Mei Luo¡¯s abilities. As Mei Luo¡¯s disciple, Duanmu Xi knew better about what she could do. Since those people could take away Mei Luo unknowingly, their abilities couldn¡¯t be underestimated indeed. Duanmu Xi had a glimmer of worry in her dark purple eyes. If Third Master was really captured by those people, how would she be treated? After being silent for a while, Situ Kong suddenly said, ¡°Do you have any clues as to the men of sacrifice in black?¡± As long as they could have a clue as to the men of sacrifice in black¨Ceven a bit of a clue, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to find Mei Luo in light of their identities. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know anything about the men of sacrifice in black. When those men of sacrifice in black assassinated Third Master, Duanmu Xi was not present. It was because Snow told her about this matter that she realized Third Master was assassinated by a group of men of sacrifice in black in the jungle. However, now that Snow had lost his memory, he certainly didn¡¯t have any clues as to the men of sacrifice in black. The several people present were silent again. They were all worried about Mei Luo. After another silence, Xuanyuan Mo who had been listening to them talking said, ¡°Does any one of you know about Third Master¡¯s true identity? For example, where she is from, whom she learns her abilities from, or what family members she has. If we know about the information, maybe we can follow the clues and find out the identities of those men of sacrifice in black.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s and Situ Kong¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled. They both looked at Nalan Xi expectantly. Astonishingly, Nalan Xi shook his head. Duanmu Xi was slightly upset but at the thought of Third Master¡¯s cold character, it was understandable that Second Master didn¡¯t know about her identity. Situ Kong shouted discontentedly, ¡°Old Chap, what¡¯s wrong with you? Mei Luo is the elder of Shengjin Academy. How can you not know about her identity? You are such an irresponsible president.¡± With the corners of Nalan Xi¡¯s lips twitching, he shouted as well, ¡°I¡¯m the president. I don¡¯t have to check her residence card. Why would I know about her identity?¡± Back then, she came to Shengjin Academy alone. Upon meeting him, she said at once, ¡°I must stay here.¡± As she looked young, Nalan Xi thought she wanted to study at Shengjin Academy. Unexpectedly, she claimed to be the elder. Afterward, after doing a test on her, she was found to be highly competent, especially in terms of spiritual magic. Hence, she was kept as the elder of the spiritual masters. She used to act aloofly and never talk with others. She barely had any sense of presence. He hadn¡¯t paid special attention to her. As to the questions Mo asked just now, he had no idea at all. Afterward, he started to pay attention to her because of Xi. ¡°You¡­¡± Situ Kong widened his eyes and wanted to say something when he heard Duanmu Xi say, ¡°Okay. Chief Master, Second Master, please calm down. Our priority is to find Third Master.¡± She knew that Third Master wouldn¡¯t be missing for no reason. Something untoward must have happened to Third Master. Duanmu Xi was really worried about her. Hearing that, Situ Kong and Nalan Xi just kept quiet and started thinking about the solution. Xuanyuan Mo aside saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s worried face and felt pitiful for her. Then, he went forward and put his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders gently, saying with comfort, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t worry. Third Master is highly competent. She may not be captured by those people. I will order the painters to draw several portraits of Third Master and ask Yu Ying and Yu Feng to look for her with the tiger guards. If she is still in the Baihu Empire, we will be able to find her for sure.¡± Apart from the tiger guards, he could make all the beasts in the world search for Mei Luo. He believed that she would be found soon. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. She could ask Phoenix Five and Long Yue to look for Third Master with the phoenix guards and the dragon guards. If they couldn¡¯t find her in the Baihu Empire, they could go to the Zhuque Empire, the Qinglong Empire and the Xuanwu Empire. Regardless, she must find Third Master. After pondering for a while, Nalan Xi looked at the others and said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll go back to the Central State to search for her with Xue Luochen and the others. Old chap, you stay in the Baihu Empire and help Xi inquire about Mei Luo. Keep me updated if you acquire any information.¡± Hearing that, the three other people all nodded in agreement. ¡°Since you all agree, without further ado, I will go to the inn and talk to Xue Luochen and the others.¡± Duanmu Xi was reluctant to be parted from Nalan Xi but she was aware of the priorities so she could only say, ¡°Second Master, be safe.¡± Hearing that, Nalan Xi nodded and took a glance at Duanmu Xi with affection. Then, he turned to say to Situ Kong, ¡°Old chap, take good care of Xi.¡± Situ Kong waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Of course. Just get going. It¡¯s not early now.¡± Duanmu Xi was his precious disciple. Of course he would take care of her. Receiving a positive answer, Nalan Xi finally summoned his Brontosaurus and flew away. The three of them didn¡¯t turn their gaze until they couldn¡¯t see Nalan Xi. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi, his eyes slightly flickering, ¡°Xi, in order to take better care of you, I decide to move into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion.¡± He didn¡¯t like living in the imperial palace and couldn¡¯t stand staying there any longer. ¡°No way.¡± Before Duanmu Xi could speak, Xuanyuan Mo directly rejected him. Of course Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t let Situ Kong move into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Mo would surely be tortured to death without being satisfied. Hearing that, Situ Kong was so speechless. Xuanyuan Mo was so rude! ¡°Mo, why are you so ruthless? I mean to move into your mansion only in order to take care of Xi. Otherwise, why would I move into your mansion?¡± He didn¡¯t even want to live in the imperial palace. Why would he want to move into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion? Without Xi here, he wouldn¡¯t live in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion even if he was begged to. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo immediately chimed in, ¡°Chief Master, you¡¯ve thought too much. I can take care of my own wife. No worries.¡± Situ Kong looked at Xuanyuan Mo who was insistent and turned to say to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Since Mo doesn¡¯t allow me to move into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, I can only stay in the inn!¡± Situ Kong glanced at Xuanyuan Mo who let out a sigh of relief and then continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m not feeling well recently. Xi, come to my inn and take care of me for several days!¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo instantly pulled a long face and clenched his fists, holding back his impulse to hit Situ Kong. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi agreed with smiling eyes, ¡°Okay, Master.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± His voice was rigid without rising and falling. Hearing that, Situ Kong slightly curled his lips and deliberately asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said I agreed with you to move into my mansion,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said through gritted teeth. Chapter 162 After reading the last official document, Xuanyuan Mo rubbed his temples with fatigue. ¡°Your Highness,¡± outside the study, Yu Ying knocked on the door and called Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing the reply, Yu Ying pushed open the door gently, walked inside and knelt on one knee before Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Yu Ying in front of the desk and slightly knitted his eyebrows, ¡°How is everything doing? Any news?¡± Instantly, a glimmer of guilt flashed across Yu Ying¡¯s eyes. He slightly hung his head and said with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I failed you. Please punish me, Your Highness.¡± Over the past month, they searched around the whole Baihu Empire but they still couldn¡¯t find any information about Duanmu Xi¡¯s third master. Neither had anyone seen her. She was like vanishing into thin air. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo frowned again. It had been a month. Not only Yu Ying and Yu Feng couldn¡¯t find any clues but also the beasts of different clans he sent out couldn¡¯t find any trace. It indicated that Third Master was really in trouble and should be locked in a place out of any beast¡¯s reach. ¡°Keep looking for her. You must find her.¡± If there was still no information, his wife would be anxious to death. Most importantly, he wanted to send the old man back to the Central State. Since that old man moved into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, he had been hogging his wife. Every time he spent a while with his wife alone, Situ Kong would show up and make trouble, which literally drove him mad. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Yu Ying immediately took the order and left upon hearing that. After Yu Ying left, Xuanyuan Mo also got out of the study and arrived at Xuelan House. After taking a glance at the empty room, Xuanyuan Mo turned around and went to Southern Courtyard resignedly and walked to the yard where Situ Kong stayed. Southern Courtyard of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion was supposed to be the residence of Duanmu Xi, the mistress in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Since Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo got married, the two of them had lived in Xuelan House. As a result, Southern Courtyard was empty. Afterward, Situ Kong demanded moving into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Then, Xuanyuan Mo let him stay in Southern Courtyard. Now that Southern Courtyard was taken, it had a name too. Xuanyuan Mo named it Ximo House. Ximo House was permeated with the rich smell of elixirs. The residence of a refining pharmacist must be equipped with an elixir refining room. On the first day Situ Kong moved into Ximo House, he made one of the rooms the elixir refining room. In the kitchen of Ximo House, Duanmu Xi was cooking lunch for Situ Kong and Xuanyuan Mo. She put the ready dish on the plate and wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve. Somehow, she always felt hot. She was in the Baihu Empire but she felt hotter than when she was in the Zhuque Empire. Phoenix Five aside saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s tired face and immediately went forward to take the plate from her, saying pitifully, ¡°Your Highness, please take a rest. Leave the rest to me!¡± As a woman of the Zhuque Empire, she couldn¡¯t cook but over the past month, she accompanied Her Highness cooking every day. As a result, she had learned to cook more or less. Although her cooking skill was not as good as Her Highness¡¯s, she still cooked better than ordinary chefs. Even Long Yue said that the dishes cooked by her tasted good. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shook her head, ¡°No need. Only the fish soup hasn¡¯t been finished yet. It¡¯ll be ready in a while.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi fetched the fish processed by Phoenix Five but upon smelling the smell of the fish, she felt like throwing up. ¡°Blaargh¡­¡± The pungent fishlike smell made Duanmu Xi nauseated. She hurriedly put down the fish in her hand, covered her mouth and ran out of the kitchen. Seeing the scene, Phoenix Five immediately put down the plate and ran out too. ¡°Blaargh¡­ Blaargh¡­¡± The moment Phoenix Five came out, she saw Duanmu Xi covering her chest and vomiting severely. ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡± Phoenix Five asked with concern while stroking Duanmu Xi¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Blaargh¡­¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shook her head and wanted to say something but she just couldn¡¯t. Then, she started vomiting again. ¡°Why are you throwing up so severely?¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi threw up all the things she had eaten for breakfast, Phoenix Five got somewhat anxious, ¡°I¡¯ll send for a doctor.¡± Then, Phoenix Five rushed out of the kitchen but she was stopped by Duanmu Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ll ask Chief Master to check on me¡­¡± ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡± Situ Kong who had just walked to the kitchen happened to hear that. When he saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s pale face, he was startled and hastened to go forward to hold Duanmu Xi¡¯s arm, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Xi, why does your face look so pale?¡± Upon seeing Situ Kong come here, Phoenix Five immediately said, ¡°Elder Situ, it¡¯s so great that you are here. Her Highness has just vomited violently. Please take a look at her.¡± Upon hearing that, Situ Kong glimpsed the vomit on the ground with a grim look. He directly grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist and started to take her pulse. A moment later, Situ Kong became ravished with joy and then took her pulse carefully. After confirming her condition again, he finally withdrew his hand and then stared at Duanmu Xi, saying with excitement, ¡°Xi, you are going to be a mom.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi and Phoenix Five were both dumbstruck while Situ Kong was wild with joy. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going to be a grandmaster. When your baby is born, I will teach him medicine refining and spiritual magic. And I won¡¯t let that old chap intervene anymore¡­¡± Amidst Situ Kong¡¯s words of excitement, Duanmu Xi and Phoenix Five finally came to their senses. Duanmu Xi stroked her belly and cracked a warm smile. Her beautiful face was beaming with the motherly halo. She was pregnant with Snow¡¯s child. An unutterable joy filled her whole heart instantly. Phoenix Five also couldn¡¯t control herself with excitement, ¡°Her Highness is pregnant. This is so great. So great. I¡¯m going to report the good news to Her Majesty.¡± Then, Phoenix Five wanted to rush out of Ximo House. ¡°Wait¡­¡± No sooner had she taken two steps forward than she was stopped by Duanmu Xi behind. Phoenix Five turned around and looked at Duanmu Xi in confusion. Duanmu Xi stroked her belly gently and slightly knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t let others know about my pregnancy. I will write a letter to my mom and grandpa about this. As to Snow, don¡¯t tell him for now.¡± Phoenix Five and Situ Kong were both dumbstruck to hear that. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Situ Kong stared at Duanmu Xi in shock after composing himself. Duanmu Xi turned her face bashfully. She had not slept with Snow after getting married not because of the disturbance of Chief Master but because she had been avoiding. She didn¡¯t expect that she would get pregnant after that night. Whether Snow would misunderstand her after knowing about this, she wouldn¡¯t blame him. She loved Snow and their baby. She believed that Snow would regain the memory one day. Seeing the bashful facial expression of Duanmu Xi, Situ Kong knew that he guessed it right. He didn¡¯t expect that this young couple hadn¡¯t slept together after getting married but he clearly saw the hickeys on Mo¡¯s neck. Why didn¡¯t they do it? Was it because he had disturbed them? He was quite sinful then. ¡°Ahem¡­ Well¡­¡± Situ Kong faked coughing twice with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ll go and refine some tocolytic elixirs for you.¡± After saying that, Situ Kong directly went to the elixir refining room before Duanmu Xi could speak. Seeing the scene, Phoenix Five also went forward and hold Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°Your Highness, let me send you to your room for a rest!¡± Seeing Phoenix Five¡¯s nervous look, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯m pregnant only, not diagnosed with an incurable disease. Relax.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five still held Duanmu Xi¡¯s arms nervously without any intention of letting go at all, ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t say that. You need key protection now. If Her Majesty knows you are pregnant, the whole Phoenix Guard Squad will be sent to Baihu. Maybe Her Majesty will rush here and take care of you on her own!¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was touched. Of course, she knew that her mother cared about her. As long as Duanmu Xue knew about Duanmu Xi¡¯s pregnancy, she would surely do something. By then, whether Duanmu Xue sent anyone here or came here on her own, Snow would know about it too. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand her and meant to find a time to tell him the truth. Upon entering Ximo House, Xuanyuan Mo saw Duanmu Xi in the yard. ¡°Xi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly walked to Duanmu Xi and held her waist, ¡°Why are you standing in the yard?¡± ¡°Snow.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi subconsciously smiled. Phoenix Five saw Xuanyuan Mo and slightly bowed to him, ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± ¡°Where is that old man?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked around the yard and didn¡¯t see Situ Kong. It was somewhat strange. Didn¡¯t that old man always stay with Xi? Why wasn¡¯t he around today? Hearing that, Duanmu Xi raised her hand with disgruntlement and thumped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest gently, ¡°How can you call him an old man? Chief Master has gone to refine elixirs.¡± ¡°Refining elixirs? It¡¯s almost noon. Why is he refining elixirs now?¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a look at the closed elixir refining room and asked in perplexity. Duanmu Xi was a bit flustered and then changed the topic, ¡°Snow, are you hungry? Let¡¯s have lunch first and reserve the share for Chief Master. When he comes out, let¡¯s send it to him.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled and his lips were slightly curled, ¡°Okay.¡± Of course it was great to dine with his wife alone. Since that old man arrived, Xi had come to Ximo House for meals every day, making him unable to dine with his wife alone. Seeing that, Phoenix Five immediately went to the kitchen. Because Situ Kong preferred to live in quietness, there was no maid or servant in the whole Ximo House but them. As a result, a lot of things had to be done by themselves. Very quickly, Phoenix Five served all the dishes. As to the fish soup, she deliberately put it farthest away from Duanmu Xi. While serving dishes for Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo was also eating with relish. His wife¡¯s cooking skill was really amazing. She cooked even a lot better than the imperial chefs in the imperial palace. Seeing the fish soup far away, Xuanyuan Mo filled a bowl with it and then served it to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Xi, here is your favorite fish soup.¡± Duanmu Xi glanced at the steaming fish soup in front of her and slightly knitted her eyebrows. A smell of fish greeted her nose. ¡°Blaargh¡­ ¡± Duanmu Xi directly covered her mouth and nose and ran out. Chapter 163 Phoenix Five aside saw the scene and followed outside. Mixed feelings of worry and regret were etched on her face. She shouldn¡¯t have listened to Her Highness¡¯s order and made the fish soup. No sooner had Duanmu Xi run outside than she couldn¡¯t help throwing up. Yet, she had just vomited all the things in her belly. Now, she had nothing to vomit. She could only keep retching. Seeing Duanmu Xi retching, Xuanyuan Mo was startled and subconsciously knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Xi, are you okay?¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s worried voice, Duanmu Xi straightened up in a flutter and wiped the corner of her lips with her sleeve. Then, she turned around and grinned, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo scurried to Duanmu Xi and looked her up and down, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you vomiting?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was a bit flustered. With her eyelids drooping, she answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m totally fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t listen to her at all. He directly carried her in his arms and hurriedly walked out of the yard. Startled, Duanmu Xi swayed her legs nonstop, ¡°Snow, what are you doing? Put me down!¡± ¡°No way. Let¡¯s go back to Xuelan House first. Then, I will send for an imperial doctor.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was not swayed at all. He still carried Duanmu Xi and scurried outside. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was shocked and flustered. Her clenched hands were both sweaty. She took a deep breath in secret and composed herself. Then, she looked up at Xuanyuan Mo seriously. ¡°Snow, I¡¯m really fine. Maybe I smelt too many greasy cooking smells in the kitchen just now so I felt a bit nauseated. We don¡¯t have to bother the imperial doctor with this trifle. If you are not reassured, we can ask Chief Master to take my pulse when he comes out later.¡± The last sentence was deliberately uttered in a loud voice by Duanmu Xi. It didn¡¯t seem to be said for Xuanyuan Mo but Situ Kong in the elixir refining room. As expected, upon hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Situ Kong immediately got out of the elixir refining room. He glimpsed Duanmu Xi who didn¡¯t look well in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and hurriedly said, ¡°Put Xi down. Let me take her pulse.¡± Without thinking much, Xuanyuan Mo put Duanmu Xi down carefully. This old man was outrageous but he should be a lot more skilled than the imperial doctors. Duanmu Xi was slightly relieved. Luckily, Chief Master was here. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t stop Snow no matter what she said. Situ Kong grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist and took her pulse carefully again. After ascertaining that Duanmu Xi¡¯s condition was fine, Situ Kong finally put down her wrist with assurance. As soon as Situ Kong took her pulse, Xuanyuan Mo asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? Is Xi okay?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong subconsciously took a glance at Duanmu Xi only to see that she was winking at him. He sighed inwardly and turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo, saying, ¡°Everything is normal. Nothing is wrong with her. Xi is absolutely healthy.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a glance at Duanmu Xi¡¯s somewhat pale face and still felt worried, ¡°Really? She threw up just now.¡± Before Situ Kong made a reply, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m really okay. I told you that it was the cooking smells in the kitchen that got me nauseated. Now, I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t speak but turned to look at Situ Kong. Obviously, he wanted to get an answer from Situ Kong. Situ Kong glanced at Xuanyuan Mo and said with feigned anger, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust my medical skills? Xi is my precious disciple. Would I kid about her health?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was finally relieved. He held Duanmu Xi into his arms and kissed her temples, ¡°Thank god you are fine. Don¡¯t cook on your own again. If you want to eat anything, just let the chef make it for you.¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong also said, ¡°He is right. Xi, don¡¯t cook anymore. Your health condition is fine indeed but you can¡¯t be too tired.¡± Duanmu Xi was touched to hear that and then looked at Phoenix Five, saying with a smile, ¡°Okay. Phoenix Five will cook in the future. I¡¯ve personally taught her how to cook.¡± Phoenix Five immediately said cooperatively, ¡°Master, rest assured. Everyone¡¯s meals will be on me then.¡± Hearing that, everyone burst into laughter. The tense atmosphere became a lot more relaxed then. Situ Kong took out a jade bottle from his arms and passed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°This is a bottle of elixirs I specially made for you to regulate your health condition. It¡¯ll be conducive to your health.¡± Situ Kong also cast a glance at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly meaningfully. Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips were curved into a warm smile, ¡°Thank you, Chief Master.¡± ¡°Have this bottle first. I will find more herbs and refine a dozen or twenty more bottles for you.¡± Because he rarely refined tocolytic elixirs, he didn¡¯t prepare many herbs for refining tocolytic elixirs. The herbs for that bottle of elixirs were the surplus part of the herbs for Hua Ye¡¯er. However, the tocolytic elixirs refined for Duanmu Xi this time were a lot better than those for Hua Ye¡¯er. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi twitched her lips. Did Chief Master think that the elixirs were candies? A dozen or twenty bottles? How could she eat them all? Actually, what Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know was that this bottle of tocolytic elixirs was specially made by Situ Kong for Duanmu Xi. The elixirs were made of many precious herbs as well as antiemetic herbs including licorice, purple perilla and radix angelica. Besides, in order to make the elixirs easier for Duanmu Xi to eat, he added plenty of sour fruits. Therefore, this bottle of tocolytic elixirs was not only especially effective but also fitted the flavor of pregnant women. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t think Situ Kong was exaggerating at all. He said, ¡°Just go to the warehouse and fetch whatever herb you need. If you can¡¯t find the required herb in the warehouse, you can directly ask Lishang to buy it.¡± As long as the tocolytic elixirs were conducive to his wife, he wouldn¡¯t frown a bit even if Situ Kong asked for the whole Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, let alone some herbs. Situ Kong was satisfied and also a bit worried. Xuanyuan Mo was nice to Xi indeed. What if Xuanyuan Mo knew that Xi was pregnant? How would their life go on? In the Shengyu Palace of the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire, the residence of Xuanyuan Hao, Second Prince. In the study of the Shengyu Palace, Xuanyuan Hao was gazing at a painting on the wall. It was a portrait of a woman, who was wearing a delicate wedding dress and a golden phoenix coronet on her head with a makeup-free pretty face. Her strikingly beautiful face featured black eyebrows, red lips, purple eyes as shiny as stars and creamy skin. She was as gorgeous as a phoenix flying out of the fire. Gradually, Xuanyuan Hao took on an infatuated look and stroked the beautiful face in the painting. ¡°Xi, we will be together soon.¡± Suddenly, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes became fierce. He felt the abnormal fluctuation in the air and slowly turned around. ¡°Greetings, Region Master.¡± Looking at Liqing who was kneeling on one knee, Xuanyuan Hao was poker-faced and parted his lips, ¡°You are late.¡± Hearing that, Liqing stiffened and immediately said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please punish me.¡± Xuanyuan Hao arched his eyebrows and cracked a mischievous smile, ¡°You like Xuanyuan Mo!¡± Liqing was a bit fretful to hear that and then hung her head, saying respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± She liked Xuanyuan Mo and didn¡¯t have to hide that. In order to change her blood, she sold her soul to this demon-like man in front. Whether in the past or now, what she did was sheerly for Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Hao walked to Liqing and lifted her chin gently. He stroked her smooth face with his slender fingers, ¡°I can give you a chance to stay in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion.¡± Liqing was delighted to hear that but she didn¡¯t dare to show her feelings on her face. She only said gently, ¡°Thank you, Region Master.¡± He still stroked her face and then approached her ear, ¡°You can do something to separate them but you mustn¡¯t hurt her.¡± His voice was utterly cold. A shimmer of envy and resentment flashed across Liqing¡¯s drooping eyes but her eyes were returned to calmness instantly. ¡°Yes.¡± His lips were still pressed on her ear. He sneered, ¡°Remember, never hurt her. Otherwise¡­¡± He straightened his fingers abruptly and slit her face harshly with the nails. Instantly, a bloody mark was left on Liqing¡¯s fair-skinned face. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Liqing screamed by instinct. Currently, she felt scorching pain in her face. Clearly, her face was bleeding heavily. However, no matter how much it hurt or bled, she didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly but knelt in situ stiffly. ¡°If you hurt her a bit, I will return the injury tenfold.¡± His voice was sinister with absolute coercion. Hearing that, Liqing subconsciously shivered, ¡°I dare not.¡± ¡°Good.¡± He let go of Liqing¡¯s chin and directly turned around to look at the painting on the wall again, ¡°You have three days. Three days later, I don¡¯t want to see a scar on your face.¡± Slightly dazed, Liqing immediately hung her head, ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, Liqing just disappeared. After Liqing left, Xuanyuan Hao walked to the painting again. He didn¡¯t lift the painting until he stared at it for a while. Behind the painting was a secret compartment, on which there was a bump. Xuanyuan Hao pressed the bump and instantly, the wall behind the painting moved upward. Within an instant, an entrance appeared in the wall. As soon as Xuanyuan Hao walked through the entrance, the wall dropped instantly and everything was restored to normal. There was a long passage behind the wall. Both sides of the passage were ablaze with oil lamps. After walking for a while, Xuanyuan Hao came to a secret chamber. The secret chamber was also ablaze with the oil lamps but it was still very dark. A woman in black was sitting on the circular table in the middle of the secret chamber. The woman was pretty with a pale face and messy hair. Her eyes were closed as if she was sleeping. Her four limbs were all tied up with long chains. The woman seemed to feel that someone was coming so she immediately opened her eyes. Chapter 164 He slowly walked to the woman in black. Looking at the woman who got into such a mess and yet looked composed, Xuanyuan Hao couldn¡¯t help admiring her. ¡°Should I call you Mei Luo or Mu Wan?¡± His deep voice was somewhat mischievous. Mei Luo was surprised to hear that. He was from the Wilderness Holy Region? She scrutinized his appearance and narrowed her eyes at once. It was him. It was the man who ran into her on the day when Xi got married. She remembered that this man seemed to be Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brother. He teleported himself in front of Mei Luo and directly bent down to whisper to Mei Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Maybe I should call you aunt.¡± Mei Luo looked quite astounded, ¡°You are her child?¡± Her voice was no longer cold as before but a bit hoarse. This was the first time that she had spoken for the past more than one month. She didn¡¯t expect that woman should have left the Wilderness Holy Region too and had a child with a man outside the region. What about him? Didn¡¯t he love her very much? Why did he let her have a child with another man outside? At the thought of that man again, Mei Luo didn¡¯t feel her heart aching anymore. Her choice was correct. Rather than badger that man in pain, she should let go gracefully. Time would heal all the pains. Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t pay attention to Mei Luo¡¯s astonishment and continued saying, ¡°Mu Wan, the 21st sacred maiden in the Wilderness Holy Region, disappeared all of a sudden 30 years ago, together with Purple Hell Stone that only the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region can own.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo sneered, ¡°You want Purple Hell Stone too?¡± Purple Hell Stone could only be owned by the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region, which was the symbol of the sacred maiden. Other people could never have any chance to see it. Even that woman hadn¡¯t seen the real Purple Hell Stone. Xuanyuan Hao snorted and said dismissively, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the so-called Purple Hell Stone.¡± He cared about nothing but her in the world. Mei Luo was shocked again to hear that. This man was that woman¡¯s son but he was different from her. That woman would press Mei Luo to reveal the whereabouts of the Purple Hell Stone every time she came here. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m here simply to take a look at you.¡± Xuanyuan Hao straightened up and looked at Mei Luo, saying seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be forced by my mother to death. If you die, she will hate me.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Hao threw down a jade bottle and turned to leave the secret chamber. Looking at the back of Xuanyuan Hao, Mei Luo slightly knitted her eyebrows, gently opened the jade bottle and smelt it. It was neither poison nor vulneraries but fasting elixirs that were in the bottle. In Xuelan House of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion at night. Xuanyuan Mo took a look at Phoenix Five guarding at the door and then waved his hand, ¡°You may leave now!¡± Phoenix Five was a bit hesitant to hear that and then retreated respectfully. Xuanyuan Mo gently pushed open the door and glanced around the room but he didn¡¯t see Duanmu Xi. Then, he closed the door with a backhand and walked inside. When he glimpsed the clothes hung on the screen, Xuanyuan Mo smiled. He stood outside the screen instead of going inside, ¡°Xi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t hear any answer or sound of water. He slightly frowned and walked across the screen. When he saw Duanmu Xi in the bathtub, his eyes suddenly became dark. Currently, Duanmu Xi was leaning over the edge of the bathtub with her eyes closed as if she had fallen asleep. The dim candlelight shone on her pretty face. She looked so peaceful. Her long and black hair was wet and clung to her body, which happened to cover her back. Her two fair-skinned arms became rosy perhaps because of the hot water. Her collarbones were misted, which appeared even more crystalline under the candlelight. Her bosoms soaked in the water were vaguely discernible as she breathed, which turned Xuanyuan Mo on instantly. A sensation swept through his body. He forced himself to turn his gaze from the bosoms and motivated his mysterious Qi to suppress his sensation. He put his hands into the water and found that the water was a bit cool, which made him frown heavily. He pulled over the bath towel from the screen and covered it above the bathtub. Then, he carried Duanmu Xi out of the water and wrapped her with the towel. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Duanmu Xi sleeping soundly in his arms with his eyes full of affection. The smooth touch just drew his attention again. Maybe because she felt the warmth, Duanmu Xi subconsciously buried herself in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and rubbed her face against his chest. Xuanyuan Mo let out a groan and felt a rush of heat flood out of his heart. The bathing towel on Duanmu Xi¡¯s body instantly dropped due to her unconscious action. He forced himself to keep his eyes off her. He pulled the clothes off the screen aside, put them on Duanmu Xi¡¯s body and scurried to the bed. He put the woman on the bed carefully, pulled the quilt aside over and covered her with it gently. Stroking her rosy face, Xuanyuan Mo smiled resignedly. Xi was so unbelievable¡­ She was sleeping so well. However, recently, she seemed to sleep a lot and fall asleep very easily at night. Now, she even fell asleep during her bath. Sadly, he couldn¡¯t do anything at all. Most sadly, he didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. When he looked at her, he was the one who would suffer. He bent down to kiss her on the forehead gently and turned to look behind the screen, hoping that the bucket of cold water could work. The next day, Duanmu Xi woke up amidst Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face at a close distance. ¡°Snow¡­¡± No sooner had she uttered the word than her lips were captured, followed by a violent kiss. A groan escaped Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips. Duanmu Xi who was a bit drowsy instantly came to her senses. She widened her watery eyes and looked in a flurry at the man kissing her. Snow was so passionate¡­ What was wrong? She recalled that she was bathing last night. Then, she couldn¡¯t remember anything at all. She must have fallen asleep while she was bathing. It was Snow who carried her onto the bed last night. At the thought of what happened last night, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help blushing. Feeling that Xuanyuan Mo moved his hands down her body, Duanmu Xi stiffened and abruptly wrung her legs tightly. Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s resistance, Xuanyuan Mo stopped kissing and looked up at Duanmu Xi with puppy eyes. ¡°Xi, I¡¯m having a hard time holding back my desire.¡± Duanmu Xi blushed and felt sorry for him. They had been married for more than one month but they still didn¡¯t do it. A man of such an age was full of sap. It was too hard on him to make him suppress his desire every day. However, they hadn¡¯t talked through many things. Most importantly, she was pregnant now. It was not appropriate to have intercourse during the first three months of pregnancy. She stroked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s pretty face, her dark purple eyes filled with mixed feelings of pity, worry and fear. ¡°Snow, give me some more time, won¡¯t you?¡± She didn¡¯t want to avoid doing it with him like this but she wanted to find a proper time to tell him everything. Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s nearly pleading voice, Xuanyuan Mo was softhearted instantly. He got off Duanmu Xi, held her into his arms gently and kissed her on the top of her head, saying pitifully, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, even a lifetime.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi almost shed her tears, held Xuanyuan Mo tightly and buried her face in his chest. A moment later, she finally called him sulkily, ¡°Snow!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He swept Duanmu Xi¡¯s hair behind her ears. ¡°Do you mind if I¡¯m not a virgin?¡± Her voice was very gentle as if it came from a distance. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo stiffened. Within a few breaths, he had considered a lot. Was she telling the truth? Was that man him? Was this the reason why she was unwilling to sleep with him after getting married? What on earth did he forget? Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t dare to look at Xuanyuan Mo. She was afraid of seeing dislike and disdain in his eyes. She could only wait in perturbation for his answer. Time fleeted bit by bit. Duanmu Xi who didn¡¯t get any answer was getting despairing bit by bit. She cracked a bitter smile. He must mind it. Yeah, what kind of man wouldn¡¯t mind such a thing? However, since he lost his memory, how could she explain? She slowly loosened her hands around Xuanyuan Mo and turned around but she was harshly dragged back into his arms by him. Xuanyuan Mo hugged her tightly. When she turned around and got off his arms, his heart seemed to be broken. Now that she was back, he felt complete again. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± His deep voice contained a bit of unnoticeable self-accusation. Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. He did mind it. Currently, she felt so grieved. Even when she knew that he had forgotten her, she didn¡¯t feel so aggrieved as now. Her dark purple eyes became watery instantly but they were widened to keep the tears from rolling down. ¡°But I still love you.¡± His determined voice was full of love. Whether she lost her virginity to another man or him, he would mind it. If it were another man¡­ He was madly jealous at the thought of the possibility. If it were him, he would still mind it. He would mind it that he had forgotten their first time and that she was sticking to their love alone but he had no idea at all. However, either situation wouldn¡¯t affect his love for her. ¡°Snow¡­¡± She held him tightly again¨Cthe man with whom she was in deep love. Tears rolled down her face. They soaked into his clothes and dropped into his heart. At the moment, she felt that everything she did was worthwhile. Chapter 165 Phoenix Five looked at the dishes not much eaten on the table and slightly knitted her eyebrows, her eyes full of worry, ¡°Your Highness, are the dishes not to your liking? What would you like to eat? I will make it for you.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi stroked her chest and waved her hand, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the dishes. Just take them away.¡± She felt nauseated even when she looked at the dishes, not to mention eating the dishes. Hearing that, Phoenix Five said with worry, ¡°Nevertheless, how can you not eat anything? You are pregnant now. Even if you are not hungry, your baby still needs nutrition!¡± Her Highness rarely ate anything recently and only forced herself to eat something while Mr. Xuanyuan was around. Yet, she would still vomit what she had eaten afterward. Phoenix Five really had no idea how she was going to face Her Majesty if anything went wrong with Her Highness or the baby. Duanmu Xi stroked her belly gently and a glimmer of affection flashed across her eyes. Her baby was so tiny but it was torturing her so severely. Duanmu Xi looked up at the worried Phoenix Five and smiled gently, ¡°No worries. This is the normal reaction of being pregnant. I¡¯ll be fine in one or two months. Besides, I have Chief Master¡¯s tocolytic elixirs. Don¡¯t worry about the baby¡¯s nutrition.¡± She originally thought it was somewhat exaggerating that Chief Master gave her a dozen of tocolytic elixirs. Now, she really ate the tocolytic elixirs as sour plums. When she felt nauseated, she would eat one. It worked like a charm. ¡°Clear the table. I¡¯ll take a nap,¡± after saying that, Duanmu Xi walked to the daybed aside. Looking at her mistress¡¯s lazy appearance, Phoenix Five heaved a sigh resignedly, quickly cleared the table and took the dishes out. When Xuanyuan Mo came back, Duanmu Xi was still sleeping. Looking at Duanmu Xi sleeping soundly on the daybed, Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled her lips with his eyes full of affection. He took out a blanket from the cabinet and put it on Duanmu Xi gently. Duanmu Xi opened her eyes mistily. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, she cracked a sweet smile. ¡°Snow!¡± Her voice was tender with a bit of hoarseness as she just woke up. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was awake, Xuanyuan Mo bent down to kiss her on the lips, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shook her head and sat up slowly. After taking a nap, she felt a lot more spirited. Seeing that, Xuanyuan Mo directly sat behind Duanmu Xi and served as her cushion. Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms leisurely and fiddled with his hair, ¡°Snow, where have you been today? I haven¡¯t seen you for a whole day.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo smiled and hung his head to whisper to her ear mischievously, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± With a slightly red face, Duanmu Xi pulled Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hair harshly and mumbled with pouted lips, ¡°What? Can¡¯t I miss you?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute look, Xuanyuan Mo was touched and hung his head to kiss her on the face, ¡°Sure. It¡¯s my honor.¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly thought of something and then said, ¡°Father asks us to enter the palace for the dinner party. Would you like to attend the dinner party?¡± Dinner party? Duanmu Xi was a bit dazed to hear that and then turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Anything important in the palace?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo shook his head, ¡°No idea¡±. He always didn¡¯t care about these things. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help frowning, apparently lost in thought. Looking at Duanmu Xi appeared as if deep in thought, Xuanyuan Mo put his arms around her slim waist, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, we can skip it.¡± When Duanmu Xi heard his reply, her eyes sparkled. Then, she shook her head, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go then!¡± This was the first time his father asked them to attend the dinner party after they were married. It was not appropriate for them to be absent from the dinner party for no reason. Xuanyuan Mo nodded and didn¡¯t think too much. Since his wife claimed to attend the party, they would go then. At night, the Huwei Hall of the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire was ablaze with light and very lively. Tonight, the Huwei Hall was a sea of people, including civil and military officials, members of the imperial family as well as their families. However, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi were the most eye-catching people. Xuanyuan Mo was wearing a red brocade robe lined with golden threads and a golden belt around his waist. His hair was no longer tied up but fixed with a blood jade hairpin. Duanmu Xi was also wearing a red long dress, whose cuffs and hemlines were embroidered with the pattern of golden peony flower. The white silk ribbon on her hair was replaced with a golden silk ribbon. They were dressed in red couple wear, making the others feel as if they were at their wedding that was held more than one month ago. Several young splendidly dressed girls all looked envious upon seeing them wearing the red couple costume. ¡°Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan are so lovey-dovey!¡± ¡°Yeah. They are even wearing the same clothes!¡± ¡°They look so good in red. Both of them are so beautiful!¡± ¡°Alas. Is Princess Consort Zhan or the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region more beautiful?¡± ¡°Of course Princess Consort Zhan is. I have never seen anyone more beautiful than her!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. I heard from my dad that the Wilderness Holy Region was rich in beautiful women. Since that woman can be the sacred maiden, she must be a beauty!¡± ¡°That place is rich in beauties. So what? I don¡¯t believe that the sacred maiden can be more beautiful than Princess Consort Zhan.¡± ¡­ Xuanyuan Hao looked at their couple costume with jealousy in his eyes. Then, with his lips curved into a sneer, he must see how long they could stay so lovey-dovey. ¡°Here arrive His Majesty the Emperor, Her Majesty the Empress, Her Highness Consort Hui,¡± the eunuch chanted outside. ¡°Long Live Your Majesty the Emperor. Long Live Your Majesty the Empress. Wish Your Highness Consort Hui all the best!¡± Everyone knelt to receive them. Only Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi were still standing straight. Seeing the scene, all the people were staring at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi with admiration. Due to her exalted identity, Princess Consort Zhan was allowed not to kneel by the emperor. Prince Zhan always acted at will. When he wanted to kneel, he would kneel. When he didn¡¯t want to, he just wouldn¡¯t. The emperor never blamed him for that. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Lie slightly smiled with his eyes full of favor. Guo Hui¡¯er and Zhou Manyun walking behind Xuanyuan Lie had different countenances. Guo Hui¡¯er put on a jealous look and stared gloomily at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi with her triangle eyes while Zhou Manyun looked at the unpleasantly matched couple with her eyes full of fierceness and then smiled at them gently. Yet, she didn¡¯t receive any response from them. Duanmu Xi felt the two different gazes and her eyes slightly flickered. These two women were either wicked and ruthless or double-dealing. They were both not easy to deal with. Xuanyuan Lie walked onto the high platform and raised his hands toward the crowd, ¡°All rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Shortly after they sat down, the eunuch chanted again, ¡°Here arrive the sacred maiden and the envoys of the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± Hearing the chanting, everyone craned their necks to look out of the hall gate. This morning, in the Baihu Hall, they only saw the envoys of the Wilder Holy Region but not the sacred maiden. It was said that the sacred maiden had a high position in the Wilder Holy Region. She was like a goddess. The Wilderness Holy Region was a very mysterious place while the sacred maiden was the most mysterious being there. Therefore, they were very curious about the sacred maiden! Amidst everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, a woman in green appeared in front of all slowly. The moment the woman appeared, she attracted the attention of all men because of her peculiar costume. The woman was wearing a light green strapless dress with a green gauzy garment. Her naked arms were faintly discernible under the gauzy garment. They were rather eye-catching. The strapless dress had a short front and a long back. The front hemline had just reached the knees, exposing two fair-skinned legs. Most surprisingly, this woman didn¡¯t wear shoes. She had a string of silver bells around her left ankle. The silver bell jingled as she ambled. As the woman approached, the crowd moved their gaze from her delicate feet to her face. To their disappointment, the woman was wearing a golden veil on her face, covering her face. However, only her coquettish eyes were enough to bewitch quite some men. Nevertheless, no matter how many men were attracted, the woman in green didn¡¯t care at all. Her coquettish gaze had settled on the man in red since she came inside. That man seemed to have no idea about being gazed at. He only focused on the woman aside wholeheartedly. When the woman in green noticed that the man didn¡¯t even glance at her, her face under the veil was full of resentment. She followed the man¡¯s gaze and looked at the woman next to him. Seeing that the woman was wearing the same type of red clothes as the man, the woman in green was jealous. Feeling that someone was staring at her, Duanmu Xi looked upward. The moment Duanmu Xi looked upward, the woman in green turned her gaze away from Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi was a bit surprised to see the woman in green¡¯s costume. What an exotic woman! Upon seeing her, Duanmu Xi felt as if seeing a woman of the Zhuque Empire. The sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region? Thinking of the story about the Celestial Maiden told by her third master, Duanmu Xi wondered where her third master was and felt that her third master had inextricable links with the Wilderness Holy Region. The woman in green slowly walked to Xuanyuan Lie with two envoys in black and curtsied, ¡°I¡¯m Liqing, the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. Emperor of the Baihu Empire, please accept the greetings from me and the two envoys.¡± Upon seeing the delicate feet of the woman in green, Xuanyuan Lie was slightly in a daze. When he saw Yan for the first time, she was also barefoot, dancing in the snowfield. Seeing that Xuanyuan Lie was staring at the bare feet of the woman in green, Guo Hui¡¯er next to him was disgruntled and glared at the woman in green with her triangle eyes. A glimmer of resentment and disdain flashed across her eyes. Sacred maiden? She was literally a foxy woman. Zhou Manyun still looked gentle but in the depths of her eyes, there was inexplicable profound meaning. Xuanyuan Lie came to his senses and raised his hand at the woman in green, ¡°Please drop the formalities. Offer seats to the sacred maiden and the envoys.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Liqing and two envoys in black sat on the seats under the guidance of the eunuch. They happened to sit opposite Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi. The dinner party started quickly. It still featured singing and dancing. After being seated, Liqing neither ate nor watched the performances. She still stared at Xuanyuan Mo opposite, her coquettish eyes full of affection and admiration. Xuanyuan Mo still concentrated his focus on Duanmu Xi aside. He put several dishes on her plate but she just didn¡¯t eat anything at all. His eyebrows were slightly knitted, ¡°Xi, why don¡¯t you eat anything?¡± Chapter 166 Then, she pulled the plate filled with the waxberries aside to herself. Looking at Duanmu Xi eating the waxberries with satisfaction, Xuanyuan Mo slightly smiled, ¡°If you like waxberries, I can ask them to send several baskets of these to our mansion.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded with delight, picked up a waxberry and put it at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips. Xuanyuan Mo ate it docilely. Instantly, an extremely sour flavor filled his whole mouth but he still ate it with a straight face. He would eat whatever his wife fed him, even if it was poison. As Liqing opposite saw their lovey-dovey interaction, her coquettish eyes were full of malice that was as wicked as a venomous snake. Maybe because the eyes opposite were too sharp, Duanmu Xi looked up and happened to meet Liqing¡¯s vicious gaze. She slightly frowned. This pair of eyes looked so familiar. She seemed to have seen them before. Suddenly, a pair of wicked eyes came to her mind. It was her, the woman in black who threw her off the cliff with Xiahou Shan and Hua Xian¡¯er in the Spiritual Beast Forest. It turned out that the woman was the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. However, she held no grudges against this sacred maiden. Why did she do that? Duanmu Xi recalled that this woman¡¯s moves were rather similar to Third Master¡¯s. This woman was the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. And Third Master was familiar with the Region. Was Third Master from the Wilderness Holy Region? It appeared that she should ask Phoenix Five and Long Yue to investigate the Wilderness Holy Region and the sacred maiden opposite. Feeling that Duanmu Xi was looking across at something, Xuanyuan Mo also followed Duanmu Xi¡¯s gaze and looked in that direction. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was looking at her, Liqing was delighted. The wickedness in her eyes turned into affection instantly. She stared at Xuanyuan Mo tenderly. Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the woman opposite¡¯s eyes. He slightly frowned and felt a bit annoyed. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s resentful eyes were like a basin of icy water poured down on Liqing all over. Her affectionate gaze also became plaintive. However, whether her gaze was affectionate or plaintive, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t see that. He only glanced at the opposite side and then turned to fix his eyes on his wife again. Zhou Manyun on the platform glimpsed the three people¡¯s interaction down there and gave a meaningful smile. She looked at Xuanyuan Lie and said with a graceful smile, ¡°Your Majesty, I heard that all the women of the Wilderness Holy Region could dance and sing. Why don¡¯t we ask the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region to dance for us?¡± Hearing her mention dancing, Xuanyuan Lie thought of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mother dancing beautifully in the snowfield back then. He turned to look at Liqing and consulted her opinion, ¡°I wonder whether you would like to dance for us.¡± Before Liqing answered, the two envoys in black next to her stood up and said, ¡°Our scared maiden is exalted. How can she dance in front of so many people?¡± The corners of their lips all twitched. The sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region couldn¡¯t be more exalted than Princess Consort Zhan anyway. Even Princess Consort Zhan could dance in front of them. Why couldn¡¯t the sacred maiden? Indeed, Princess Consort Zhan couldn¡¯t be compared with those women from small communities. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie slightly knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Since the sacred maiden doesn¡¯t want to, forget about it then.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Lie turned to look at the other female guests, ¡°I wonder whether any lady is willing to dance for us.¡± The moment Xuanyuan Lie finished talking, several young women stood up. However, before they could speak, Liqing had stood up and said, ¡°I can dance for Your Majesty and Your Highness but hopefully, Your Majesty can grant my request.¡± Xuanyuan Lie was slightly dazed to hear that and then said, ¡°What is your request?¡± Liqing secretly glanced at Xuanyuan Mo opposite and found that he didn¡¯t look at her at all. Dejected, she took a deep breath inwardly and looked at Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°No rush. I may raise my request after dancing.¡± After saying that, Liqing walked to the sing-song women and whispered something. Then, she walked to the center of the Huwei Hall. The dance music sounded. Liqing started dancing to the music. The green dress and the gauze layer billowed in the wind. The silver bell on her ankle also jingled with her dance steps. She raised her hands high and turned them quickly. Her wide sleeves slid down, exposing her fair-skinned wrists. She tapped the ground with her feet and spun around faster and faster as if she were about to fly up. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. With a glance only, she had bewitched all the men. Gradually, amidst the melodious sound of the silver bell, all the people present only focused on Liqing¡¯s fair-skinned wrists, delicate feet, enchanting eyes and the discernible body under the gauze clothes. Even Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s facial expression started becoming misty. For a moment, he seemed to see Yan dancing in the snowfield barefooted. Her fluttering red clothes were so beautiful in the snow-white world. Nevertheless, some people were sober. For example, Guo Hui¡¯er was glaring at Liqing as if to eat her alive. How could this damned woman try to seduce the emperor? Didn¡¯t she see the empress aside? Zhou Manyun was still gentle, except that her coquettish eyes contained some unknown meaning. And Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t watch Liqing dancing at all. Instead, he was drinking alone with his eyes fixed on Duanmu Xi aside. Neither did Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi watch the dance. Duanmu Xi disliked dancing or the dishes on the table. The waxberries were delicious but she couldn¡¯t eat too many. Hence, out of boredom, Duanmu Xi started to take a nap and Xuanyuan Mo was the best natural cushion. Xuanyuan Mo was not interested in singing or dancing but Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes aroused his attention. A glimmer of fierceness flashed across his amber eyes. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t expect that his second brother should have feelings for his wife too. Looking at Duanmu Xi napping with her head rested on his shoulder, he curled his lips with his eyes full of affection. It was so noisy here but she still could be napping. He was quite impressed by her. Then, he clutched her into his arms closely so that she could sleep more comfortably. Liqing who was still dancing noticed that she couldn¡¯t arouse any attention from Xuanyuan Mo so she instantly lost interest in dancing and put an end to the dance roughly. The dance was over but the audience was still infatuated, staring at Liqing with obsession. Xuanyuan Lie was still immersed in his reminiscence. ¡°Ahem¡­ Humph¡­¡± Everyone didn¡¯t come to their senses until Guo Hui¡¯er faked coughing. Then, the audience broke into rapturous applause. However, the applause only lasted several seconds because Prince Zhan was staring at them coldly. The cold eyes made them still for an instant. Then, they saw Princess Consort Zhan¡¯s drowsy look in Prince Zhan¡¯s arms. Everyone instantly took the hint and didn¡¯t dare to take any action. Duanmu Xi rubbed her eyes. Was the dance over? Why did she fall asleep again? ¡°Are you still sleepy? How about returning to the mansion?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gentle voice came. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. She was not that sleepy but the dinner party was really boring. She would rather go back home and sleep than nap here. Xuanyuan Mo stood up and slightly bowed to Xuanyuan Lie, saying, ¡°Father, Xi is tired. We want to go back to the mansion first.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie nodded. He knew that they were not into this kind of occasion so he directly nodded in agreement. Duanmu Xi stood up and bowed to Xuanyuan Lie. Then, she walked out of the hall with Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was leaving, Liqing was a bit anxious and directly went forward to stop them. Seeing the woman standing in their way, Xuanyuan Mo was disgruntled. Without regard to her, he directly went around her with Duanmu Xi and kept walking. Liqing immediately chased them and stood in front of them again. Seeing the woman getting in their way again, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand slightly more harshly. Judging from this woman¡¯s eyes, she knew the woman had feelings for Snow. The others were somewhat surprised to see the scene. They had no idea what the sacred maiden meant. Xuanyuan Lie also slightly frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡± His voice was apparently displeased. Hearing that, Liqing slightly bowed to Xuanyuan Lie and said, ¡°Your Majesty, do you remember granting me a request before I danced?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xuanyuan Lie frowned and had a foreboding. So did Duanmu Xi. Instinct told her that Liqing¡¯s request had something to do with Snow. As expected, their thoughts were corroborated by Liqing¡¯s following words. ¡°I want to marry Xuanyuan Mo, Prince Zhan. Please grant my request.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was expressionless as if he didn¡¯t hear Liqing¡¯s words at all. All the people were astounded to hear that. The sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region wanted to marry Prince Zhan. Didn¡¯t she know that Prince Zhan already had a wife? Duanmu Xi clutched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand as if he would disappear if she loosened her hand. Feeling that Duanmu Xi was nervous, Xuanyuan Mo was pitiful and somewhat happy. The reason why his wife was nervous was that she was fretful and cared about him too much. Therefore, he was sorry for her fretfulness and happy about her care. He gripped her hand to show support for her. He wouldn¡¯t accept anybody else. Neither would he marry anyone else. Upon hearing Liqing¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Lie was utterly unhappy, ¡°As you can see, Mo is married. He can¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for the position of the princess consort. Whether to be his side consort or concubine, as long as I can stay with Prince Zhan, it¡¯ll be enough for me,¡± Liqing said to Xuanyuan Lie with her eyes fixed on Xuanyuan Mo. All the people present didn¡¯t expect that the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region should be so spoony. She was not as noble as Princess Consort Zhan but she was still exalted. Given the sacred maiden¡¯s identity in the Wilderness Holy Region, if he married her, he would kind of gain the reign over the Wilderness Holy Region. All the people couldn¡¯t help sighing about this cold prince¡¯s luck with women. Princess Consort Zhan proposed marriage to him and then married him later; Princess of Xuanwu demanded marrying him afterward. Now, even the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region was confessing her love to him affectionately. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo sneered dismissively, ¡°Whether to be the side consort or the concubine, you won¡¯t be accepted. Neither are you qualified to be around me.¡± Chapter 167 His ruthless words stabbed Liqing¡¯s heart harshly like a knife. She turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo going farther and farther from her. With her eyes full of fierceness, she shouted, ¡°Mo, do you really not remember me? I¡¯m Liqing who helped break your seal!¡± Her voice was extremely plaintive as if suffering extreme wrong. Hearing her mention breaking the seal, Xuanyuan Mo hedged and looked fierce. Dang. It was that wolf woman. Why was she here? When did she become the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region? Xuanyuan Mo felt a dart of panic, clenched Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and walked faster. Duanmu Xi next to Xuanyuan Mo could clearly feel his emotional swing. The feeling of fretfulness welled up in her heart again. Zhou Manyun watched Xuanyuan Mo flee in a flurry with smiling eyes. Everyone was confused to see the scene. What was going on? The sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region seemed to be acquainted with Prince Zhan but judging from Prince Zhan¡¯s appearance, it seemed that he didn¡¯t know her. As Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t stop due to her words, Liqing had fierceness in her eyes and shouted again, ¡°Mo, I¡¯m¡­ pregnant with your baby.¡± Everyone was shocked to hear her words and then burst into an uproar. ¡°What did she say? She is pregnant with Prince Zhan¡¯s baby!¡± ¡°Gee! Is it true? She is pregnant with Prince Zhan¡¯s baby. What should Princess Consort Zhan do?¡± ¡°If this is true, Prince Zhan will be messed up. He has been married for more than one month only. Now that such a thing is happening, Empress of Zhuque, Emperor of Qinglong and Princess Consort Zhan¡¯s three masters won¡¯t let go of Prince Zhan.¡± ¡°Alas. Men are unreliable. Even a man who is always distant from women like Prince Zhan is philandering with other women. Worse still, he even has gotten the woman knocked up. I¡¯m so sorry for Princess Consort Zhan.¡± ¡­ Xuanyuan Lie was startled too. His first feeling was that Liqing was lying. He knew his own son. Since his son loved Crown Princess of Zhuque so much, how could he sleep with another woman and even let her pregnant with his baby? Zhou Manyun cracked a complacent smile. The fun started now. Guo Hui¡¯er was ready to watch the show. She thought that this sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region was a foxy woman. However, now, she found Liqing quite pleasing. Looking at Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Hao seemed sure to win. Upon hearing Liqing¡¯s words, Duanmu Xi just didn¡¯t believe it. Her Snow would never do such a thing. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo with determination and hoped that he could give her a determined gaze. Xuanyuan Mo was dumbstruck. His mind was blank. Everything happened too suddenly. He was caught off guard. He even had completely forgotten that woman¡¯s existence. His hand holding Duanmu Xi was slightly trembling. Never had he ever felt so frightened. He didn¡¯t even dare to look into her eyes. Her heart was getting colder and colder but deep in her heart, she believed that her Snow would never betray her. Liqing looked at Duanmu Xi gloomily and sneered faintly. Liqing directly rushed to Duanmu Xi barefooted and knelt on the ground, pulling Duanmu Xi¡¯s dress¡¯s hemline and imploring, ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque, please. I don¡¯t need the identity. I only want to be around His Highness and give birth to the baby safely. I will never compete for His Highness¡¯s favor against you. Please let me stay with His Highness.¡± She addressed Duanmu Xi as Crown Princess of Zhuque rather than Princess Consort Zhan. In her heart, she would never admit Duanmu Xi was Princess Consort Zhan. Duanmu Xi felt disgusted. She disliked being touched by strangers. This woman was grasping her dress¡¯s hemline. Duanmu Xi suddenly felt that her dress was being pulled downward, which irritated her so much. Undoubtedly, this woman wanted to embarrass her. Hence, Duanmu Xi grabbed her dress and pulled the hemline out of Liqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Argh¡­¡± With a scream, Liqing covered her belly and leaned aside. Those people not in the know far away saw Liqing¡¯s reaction and all thought that she was kicked down by Duanmu Xi. ¡°Princess Consort Zhan is so fierce. Even if she disagrees with Liqing to go into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, she shouldn¡¯t kick Liqing down!¡± ¡°Exactly. She is still pregnant now. Did Princess Consort Zhan want to cause her to miscarry?¡± ¡°Princess Consort Zhan is so wicked!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Princess Consort Zhan doesn¡¯t seem like such a person.¡± ¡°Yeah. The face is the index of the heart. A beauty like Princess Consort Zhan can¡¯t do such a vicious thing.¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t see what happened there from here. We can¡¯t wrong Princess Consort Zhan. Maybe that woman deliberately fell to the ground so as to frame Princess Consort Zhan.¡± The people in the hall were basically divided into two parties. One was in favor of Liqing while the other party was for Duanmu Xi. Still, a majority of them were for Duanmu Xi. Especially almost all the women in the hall were supporting Duanmu Xi. They had seen this kind of show between the legitimate wife and the mistress every day. Of course, these wives and legitimate daughters were in favor of Duanmu Xi. Hearing their discussion, Liqing smiled complacently with her eyes drooping. When she raised her head, the veil on her face was gone. Her pretty face showed itself in plain sight. She was not as pretty as Princess Consort Zhan but she was coquettish and enchanting. ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque, come to me if you are disgruntled. Yet, the baby is innocent. You can¡¯t be so ruthless to make it fatherless upon being born. Please let me stay with His Highness considering that I¡¯m pregnant with His Highness¡¯s baby.¡± While talking with grievances, Liqing wiped away her tears with the sleeves. The men present couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her pitiful look. If they were Prince Zhan, they would surely accept her love. In their hearts, it was normal that a man had many wives and concubines. Moreover, this sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region was so enchanting and pretty. Any man could be fascinated by her. No wonder the cold prince would fall for her. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi laughed out of anger, ¡°You¡¯ve begged the wrong person. You should beg him.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo aside. Hearing that, Liqing also looked at Xuanyuan Mo, her coquettish eyes full of affection, ¡°Mo, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be pregnant after that night but I¡¯m really happy that I can give birth to a baby for you.¡± Liqing touched her belly with a tender look. Duanmu Xi felt her heart aching very severely. She wanted to turn around and leave. She didn¡¯t want to hear this woman talking but she couldn¡¯t. She must know the truth and the truth must be told by Snow. She would only believe what Snow said. She would never believe others¡¯ words. Currently, Xuanyuan Mo slowly composed himself. He looked coldly at Liqing still kneeling on the ground in front, ¡°As I said, you are not qualified to be around me or give birth to a baby for me. I will never want any other woman in this life. Even if you don¡¯t want an identity, I won¡¯t accept you.¡± Then, regardless of the others¡¯ gazes, Xuanyuan Mo directly held Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and left the Huwei Hall. Duanmu Xi was completely disappointed. What did Snow mean? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Even if the answer went without saying, she still held expectations, hoping that she was wrong. Liqing in the Huwei Hall stared at Xuanyuan Mo going away in a daze. Why did he act like this? This was beyond her expectation. Didn¡¯t the snow wolf clan care about the descendants most? Why was he still unswayed after learning that she was pregnant with his baby? Was Duanmu Xi more important than his descendant in his heart? She narrowed her coquettish eyes maliciously. Her eyes were full of unreconciledness. She wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He didn¡¯t care about the descendant but someone did. She said inwardly, ¡°Duanmu Xi, we will meet again very soon.¡± Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo had got out of the imperial palace. Xuanyuan Mo clutched Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand tightly. He didn¡¯t want to let go, not a bit. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know how she got out of the palace. She felt as if she were a walking corpse. She was utterly disappointed. Her trust was crushing bit by bit. She suddenly stopped but she didn¡¯t turn to look at Xuanyuan Mo. Instead, she lowered her head to stare at her dress¡¯s hemline, ¡°You don¡¯t want to say anything?¡± Her voice was deep yet composed. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was flustered and tightened his grip on Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand but he still said nothing. After a long time, Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t utter a word. Duanmu Xi turned around and looked into his eyes, asking word by word, ¡°Did you really do it with her?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked into Duanmu Xi¡¯s clear and purple eyes. He suddenly felt his heart aching and a sense of deep guilt welled up in his heart. Previously, when he knew that Liqing broke the seal for him, he only felt a bit disgusted without any sense of guilt. Nevertheless, now, he felt as if he had committed a capital crime. Even dying ten thousand times couldn¡¯t expiate his guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He slowly loosened his hand. Even if he had a lot to say, he could only say sorry. He didn¡¯t know what else he could say. He did sleep with that woman. Even though he didn¡¯t remember it, the fact couldn¡¯t be erased. His apology struck a blow against Duanmu Xi. She staggered two steps back, her dark purple eyes filled with tears. Yet, she still strived to widen her eyes to keep the tears from rolling down. Suddenly, she laughed. Looking at this extremely strange man in front, she laughed, ¡°You are sorry? Good for you. Xuanyuan Mo, shame on you.¡± This man was not her Snow. Her Snow wouldn¡¯t do this to her. Duanmu Xi¡¯s sad laughter and sorrowful words made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart clench with pain. He dashed forward to hug Duanmu Xi and said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xi. Give me a second chance. I won¡¯t do it again. Never.¡± Duanmu Xi pushed Xuanyuan Mo away harshly. Her dark purple eyes were full of disdain, ¡°Keep your hands off me. You are so dirty!¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo shivered. His mind was totally blank but the words¨C¡°You are so dirty.¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t want to see Xuanyuan Mo again. She turned around aloofly and tears instantly rolled down her cheeks. ¡°You are mine. You can only be mine.¡± ¡°Yes, I only belong to you. I want nobody but you.¡± ¡°It is an appellation only. Why are you so mad?¡± ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t stop others from calling me Mo then.¡± ¡°How dare you¡­¡± ¡°I remember¡­ someone just said that it was an appellation only.¡± ¡°You¡­ Anyway, you just mustn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No, never. I will never give them any chance.¡± Chapter 168 Seeing that Duanmu Xi turned around without a lingering look, Xuanyuan Mo was flustered and subconsciously wanted to grab her. However, at the thought of her disdainful words for him, he just didn¡¯t dare to touch her. He could only watch that lonely figure go away from his world. The lightning flashed and the thunder rumbled. Within a blink of an eye, it started to pour with rain. Xuanyuan Mo stood still in the rain, leaving himself soaked in the rain. He fixed his amber eyes on the place where Duanmu Xi disappeared and clenched his fists with blue veins standing out. Another bolt of lightning flashed by. He was still worried about her and with a flash, he ran after Duanmu Xi. The cold rain lashed at Duanmu Xi. Very quickly, her clothes were totally wet but she didn¡¯t feel cold at all because her heart was numb with cold now. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi whose body was all wet walking out of the rain, Phoenix Five was freaked out and hastened to rush over with an umbrella. Long Yue aside was also startled. He turned to look in some direction in the darkness and slightly knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Your Highness, why are you alone? Where is Mr. Xuanyuan?¡± Phoenix Five held the umbrella and stood next to Duanmu Xi while wiping the rainwater off her face with a handkerchief. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi stiffened and covered her chest. She felt her heart aching so much that she wanted to rip her heart out. Duanmu Xi waved away Phoenix Five¡¯s umbrella and looked up at the sky. The cold raindrops splashed against her face and her heart. She closed her eyes. The tears streamed down with the cold rain as if only the cold rainwater could ice her pain. Seeing Duanmu Xi like this, Xuanyuan Mo hiding in the darkness felt so painful that he could barely breathe. His nails sank into his palm deeply. The blood dripped through his fingers, dying the rainwater on the ground red. Phoenix Five was startled to see Duanmu Xi act like this and approached her with the umbrella again. ¡°Leave me alone. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Her voice was extremely calm but it made Phoenix Five even more fretful and frightened. Seeing that Duanmu Xi disappeared in the dark rain, Phoenix Five and Long Yue exchanged glances and meanwhile disappeared in situ. It was dark around without any light. The world was so big but she didn¡¯t know where to go. She just followed her heart and walked forward. It was still raining. The path in the forest was not smooth. Maybe because she stayed in the rain for a long time, Duanmu Xi gradually became unconscious. Suddenly, with a slip, Duanmu Xi tripped. She wanted to grab a branch aside but she caught nothing and felt that her body was dropping. She subconsciously covered her belly. At the moment, she was regretful. If anything untoward happened to her baby, she would never forgive herself for a lifetime. The several people hiding the darkness were all startled to see Duanmu Xi sliding down the slope. Especially Xuanyuan Mo had his heart in his mouth. Phoenix Five, Long Yue and Xuanyuan Mo flew to Duanmu Xi at the fastest speed almost at the same time but a man acted faster than them. Duanmu Xi felt an arm around her waist and then the next second, she arrived at the flat ground up there. She was instantly relieved and loosened her hand on the belly. Xuanyuan Mo in the darkness was also relieved that see Duanmu Xi was saved. Upon seeing that man in black, he felt jealous. When seeing that familiar face, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly surprised, ¡°Lian Zhengyu?¡± Wasn¡¯t he back to Xuanwu? Why did he appear here? Lian Zhengyu took off his coat and covered Duanmu Xi¡¯s head with it, ¡°Are you okay?¡± His deep voice carried an air of tenderness. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shook her head and looked at Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes, saying seriously, ¡°Thank you!¡± If it were not because he showed up in time, her baby might be in danger. Lian Zhengyu slightly flushed and looked away, not daring to look at Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me take you over there.¡± Lian Zhengyu put his coat on Duanmu Xi¡¯s body, carried her in his arms and then flew to a nearby cave. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. They arrived in the cave before she could figure out what was happening. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was carried away by that man, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously ran after them. When he saw them enter the cave, he didn¡¯t follow inside. In the cave, Lian Zhengyu put down Duanmu Xi carefully. Duanmu Xi looked at the dark cave and cracked a bitter smile, ¡°Thank you!¡± Even though she was hurt by Xuanyuan Mo, the place she wanted to come to still had something to do with him. Hearing her sad voice, Lian Zhengyu felt his heart slightly aching, ¡°I¡¯ll make a fire.¡± After saying that, Lian Zhengyu walked to a side of the cave but he was pulled by Duanmu Xi. ¡°Could you please not make a fire?¡± She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her miserable and fragile look. The warmth on his arm made Lian Zhengyu freeze at once. A while later, he said sulkily, ¡°Do you need me to go out?¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that and then curled her lips, ¡°No need. Actually, it is a kind of bliss to be accompanied by someone at the moment.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s words struck a blow at Lian Zhengyu¡¯s heart harshly. If she could feel happy about his company, he would like to accompany her for a lifetime. Xuanyuan Mo stood outside for a long time. A long time later, he suddenly turned to punch the tree aside. His fist instantly became badly mutilated. The blood slowly ran down the trunk but he didn¡¯t stop for that. He punched the tree again and again like crazy. His hand bled nonstop but he didn¡¯t feel any pain because his heart was numb with pain. He was so jealous that he was almost going crazy. He really wanted to take her out of the cave but upon thinking of what she said¨C¡°You are so dirty¡±, he just lost the courage. His eyes became dim and lifeless. In dejection, he turned around and left. Phoenix Five hiding in the darkness finally figured out what was happening. Her Highness must have a fight with Mr. Xuanyuan but why? They had been lovey-dovey before tonight. What on earth happened at the dinner party today? Long Yue frowned, his dark eyes glittering with a bit of worry. He had a feeling that the matter must be significant this time. Hearing the even breath aside, Lian Zhengyu slowly opened his eyes. With the help of the dim moonlight, he saw Duanmu Xi curling into a ball and instantly, his heart clenched. He bent down to gently hold Duanmu Xi to his arms and exerted the mysterious Qi to dry her wet clothes. Duanmu Xi seemed to feel the warmth and subconsciously leaned against him. Lian Zhengyu immediately stiffened, not daring to move at all. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi unconsciously mumbled. A tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. Staring at Duanmu Xi talking deliriously with a red face, Lian Zhengyu had a sense of foreboding and gently covered his hand on her forehead. The heat on his forehead startled Lian Zhengyu. He put his coat on the ground and placed her on it carefully. He took out a clean handkerchief from his arms, soaked it in the rain and put it on her forehead gently. He did not know any medical skills so he could only lower her temperature in this way. He turned around, found some branches in the cave and lit a bonfire next to her. Sitting by the bonfire, he looked at her quietly. The yellowish flare shone her beautiful face warmly. He didn¡¯t care about women¡¯s appearance but somehow, he fell in love with such a beautiful woman. Maybe it was because of her warmth! Actually, as long as he could be around her, it was a kind of happiness for him. Duanmu Xi had a fever for a night. Her fever wasn¡¯t brought down until it was almost dawn. Lian Zhengyu took care of her for a whole night, sleepless. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t wake up until this afternoon. When she saw Lian Zhengyu aside, she was dumbstruck for a moment. Lian Zhengyu was slightly relieved to see her wake up, ¡°You are awake. Are you feeling okay?¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± She was having a fever last night but somehow, she could feel that he was taking care of her. She sat up slowly and felt dizzy. Lian Zhengyu saw the scene and hastened to sit behind Duanmu Xi. He helped her up and said with worry, ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Why don¡¯t you lie down for a while?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly smiled, ¡°No need. It is because I¡¯ve lain down for too long that I feel dizzy. I will be fine after sitting for a while.¡± Duanmu seemed to have thought of something and then asked, ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you go back to Xuanwu? Why are you here?¡± Hearing that, Lian Zhengyu blushed, ¡°Actually, I went back to Xuanwu half a month ago.¡± He left after he sent Xiahou Shan¡¯s remains back to Xuanwu. Before leaving, he disconnected himself from the Lian Family. Now, he was completely free. He lived for himself only, not for Xuanwu or the Lian Family. ¡°I¡­ want to be your secret guard,¡± Lian Zhengyu finally said after hesitating for a while. Secret guard? Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that and blinked her eyes rigidly, ¡°Why?¡± Wasn¡¯t he Young General Lian of the Xuanwu Empire? Why did he suddenly claim to be her secret guard? ¡°Because¡­ Because I want to protect you.¡± Although his handsome face was red, his dark green eyes were full of determination. He wanted to protect her for a lifetime. Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. He must have a crush on her. She slightly looked down and concealed all her feelings. After a long while, she looked at Lian Zhengyu and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m married. You shouldn¡¯t waste your time on me. I don¡¯t want to delay you. You should go and seek your own happiness.¡± Even if she wasn¡¯t with Xuanyuan Mo in the future, she never thought about being with another man. Lian Zhengyu was a good man, a purely good man. She didn¡¯t want to give him hope and then hurt him. His happiness was her. He was clear about what he wanted. He didn¡¯t want to gain her love or anything from her. He simply wanted to see her happy. That was all. ¡°Whether you agree or not, I will be your secret guard.¡± His voice was determined without any compromise. Looking at his determined dark green eyes, Duanmu Xi felt touched and then smiled. It was a kind of bliss to be loved by such a pure person! Chapter 169 Xuanyuan Mo stood still by the window. His amber eyes were utterly dull and drained of luster as if he lost his soul. Outside the window, the wind whistled by from time to time. The leaves of the phoenix tree in the yard fell with the wind. Occasionally, one or two leaves would drop on the sill. ¡°Your Highness, Her Highness Princess Consort is back¡­¡± Yu Ying suddenly rushed inside and said with excitement. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was instantly spirited and directly dashed outside. Yu Ying only felt a gust of wind blow across him. When he raised his head, he found that His Highness was already gone. The corners of his lips twitched. Meanwhile, he felt relieved. Her Highness worked like a charm indeed. His Highness finally cheered up. His Highness had been standing still by the window since he came back that night. He hadn¡¯t eaten, drunk or slept for three days. No matter what they said or did, he just gave no response. He was like a sculpture. However, judging from Her Highness¡¯s reaction, His Highness still had a long way to go. Xuanyuan Mo directly ran into Xuelan House and wandered in the yard for quite a while before he braced himself to push open the room. However, the woman he thought about from morning to night was not in the room. After being dazed for a while, Xuanyuan Mo scurried to Ximo House. Outside Ximo House, Duanmu Xi looked at the plaque¨CXimo House in a trance. She didn¡¯t know why she came back here. The reason she came up with was that her chief master was still here but only she knew the real reason. She couldn¡¯t let go of that man. Then, she slowly walked inside. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, Situ Kong was a bit thrilled, ¡°Xi, where have you been? I¡¯m so worried about you.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you worried.¡± Situ Kong was a bit surprised to glimpse Lian Zhengyu next to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Why is he here?¡± Hearing that, Lian Zhengyu immediately went forward and slightly bowed to Situ Kong, ¡°Greetings, Elder Situ.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong and explained, ¡°He is my man now. He will live in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion from now on.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Lian Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help blushing. He knew that she didn¡¯t mean that way but he still felt quite happy. He felt as sweet as having honey. Xuanyuan Mo outside the yard suddenly stopped upon hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. A sense of jealousy welled up in his heart, which made him almost unable to breathe. Situ Kong was slightly dumbfounded to hear that and then came to his senses. He patted Lian Zhengyu¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Protect Xi well.¡± When they were in Shengjin Academy, Situ Kong knew that Lian Zhengyu was quite competent. Now that Lian Zhengyu became Xi¡¯s guard, Situ Kong could be a lot more reassured. Lian Zhengyu nodded and said seriously, ¡°I will.¡± Protecting her was his lifelong mission. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s pale face, Situ Kong knitted his eyebrows and said with worry, ¡°Xi, why does your face look so pale? Are you feeling not well?¡± Xuanyuan Mo outside the yard got nervous upon hearing Situ Kong¡¯s words. A glint of worry flashed across in his amber eyes. Duanmu Xi felt a bit flurried and then shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s probably because I haven¡¯t slept well these days.¡± ¡°Come here. Let me take your pulse.¡± Situ Kong was worried about her so he grabbed her wrist and took her pulse. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t struggle, leaving him to take her pulse. A moment later, Situ Kong finally let go of her wrist, ¡°Nothing is wrong with your body and baby, except for a bit of disturbance on the baby¡¯s growth. Take a tocolytic elixir I gave you before. And I will make a tocolytic medicine soup for you later.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and felt touched, ¡°Thank you, Chief Master.¡± It was so great to have her chief master around. These days, she had been worried about her baby. Now that he had checked her health condition, she was relieved then. Lian Zhengyu was a bit surprised to hear Situ Kong mention the baby and then quickly composed himself. Xuanyuan Mo outside the yard was dumbstruck to hear that Duanmu Xi was pregnant. Instantly, he recalled what she said that day. ¡°Do you mind if I¡¯m not a virgin?¡± Would he be the baby¡¯s father? He walked to the entrance of the yard and looked at Duanmu Xi in the yard in a trance. He hadn¡¯t seen her for three days only but he felt as if they hadn¡¯t met for ages. She looked thinner and her face was quite pale. Her red clothes were changed into white ones, which made her look even thinner. His gaze settled on her belly, ¡°Am I the baby¡¯s father?¡± His voice was deep and hoarse. Hearing his voice, everyone looked at the entrance of the yard. Duanmu Xi was astonished to see Xuanyuan Mo not because he knew that she was pregnant but because he looked so pitiful now. He appeared rather gaunt with his face full of mustaches and his eyes black-ringed. This reminded her of the same drawn and tired face he had when she fell off the cliff and woke up. A rush of grief surged through her and her eyes instantly became teary. She slowly turned her gaze from his gaunt face for fear that she would shed tears if she took another glance at him. ¡°I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father, right?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hoarse voice came again. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, Lian Zhengyu slightly knitted his eyebrows. What did Xuanyuan Mo mean? Duanmu Xi and he were married. Who else could be the baby¡¯s father? Situ Kong and Phoenix Five who knew the truth didn¡¯t say anything. They just stood aside quietly, waiting for Duanmu Xi¡¯s reaction. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyelids drooped. After a while, she looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°No, he is the baby¡¯s father.¡± Then, she held Lian Zhengyu¡¯s arm. Everyone was dumbfounded to hear that. Especially Lian Zhengyu was completely shocked. He gazed at Duanmu Xi blankly, his dark green eyes full of confusion. Phoenix Five aside was anxious to hear that. The baby¡¯s father was clearly Mr. Xuanyuan. How could Her Highness talk nonsense? Now, Mr. Xuanyuan must be mistaken. Situ Kong looked at the young couple with worry as well. What was wrong with them? Why did they both act so weirdly? Why had Xi been out for several days? Why did Mo become so worn? ¡°You are lying. The baby¡¯s father must be me,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said with difficulty, covering his chest. Even though he knew that she was talking in a fit of pique, he still felt his heart aching so much. When he saw her holding Lian Zhengyu¡¯s arm, he was madly jealous. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi sneered, ¡°What? You can have a baby with another woman and I can¡¯t be pregnant with another man¡¯s baby?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s reply struck the people present dumb again. Phoenix Five glared at Xuanyuan Mo with her eyes wide open. How could Mr. Xuanyuan sleep with another woman? And they even had a baby? No wonder Her Highness was so sad! Mr. Xuanyuan had cheated on Her Highness. He deserved to die for this! Long Yue felt a bit perplexed. Lian Zhengyu slightly narrowed his dark green eyes. Xuanyuan Mo had done such a thing! He didn¡¯t deserve her love at all! Situ Kong finally knew what was wrong with them and then looked at Duanmu Xi with worry. ¡°I¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo was rendered speechless by Duanmu Xi. He wanted to say he didn¡¯t but he just couldn¡¯t say it. He knew that he had hurt her so badly! Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo acquiesced in it again, Duanmu Xi was disappointed and then sneered again, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, listen. Lian Zhengyu is the father of my baby. On the full-moon night of the 15th day of the eighth lunar month, Lian Zhengyu and I stayed in the cave for a whole night¡­¡± ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt his heart was hit by a rock and he just couldn¡¯t breathe, ¡°Please¡­ Stop it¡­¡± Duanmu Xi also felt a severe heartache when she met his imploring gaze. She slowly loosened Lian Zhengyu¡¯s arm and instantly shed her tears. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo spat a mouthful of blood and collapsed. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was startled and directly rushed over to catch Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, whose eyes were closed, Duanmu Xi just sobbed even more heavily. She patted his face that was full of mustaches, ¡°Snow, wake up. Don¡¯t freak me out.¡± The others recovered from the shock and all gathered around them. Situ Kong took a look at the fretful Duanmu Xi and then comforted her, ¡°No worries. Your emotion will affect the baby. I¡¯m here. Mo will be fine.¡± Then, Situ Kong grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and took his pulse. A moment later, he slowly put down Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s wrist. ¡°Chief Master, is he okay?¡± After Situ Kong took his pulse, Duanmu Xi immediately asked anxiously. ¡°He is fine. He passed out simply out of a frenzy of anger as well as not eating, drinking, or sleeping for several days. He will be fine after taking an elixir and having a rest,¡± Situ Kong said and then put an elixir into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mouth. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him. No eating, drinking or sleeping for several days. Was he atoning for his sin? She wiped the blood off his lips. Since he felt such severe pain, why did he do that back then? Seeing Duanmu Xi like this, Situ Kong sighed in secret and then said to Lian Zhengyu aside, ¡°Zhengyu, carry Mo into the room.¡± Hearing that, Lian Zhengyu went forward to take Xuanyuan Mo from Duanmu Xi and directly carried him into the room behind. ¡°Phoenix Five, make some porridge and let Mo have it after he wakes up.¡± No matter how strong a man was, he would collapse if he didn¡¯t eat all the time. ¡°Okay.¡± Phoenix Five didn¡¯t want to but after she saw Her Highness¡¯s anxious look, she had no choice but to agree reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Duanmu Xi rose and took a worried glance at the room. Then, she turned around and headed to the kitchen. Hearing that, Phoenix Five immediately ran forward and said, ¡°Your Highness, let me do it. You are pregnant now. The smell of cooking is bad for you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Duanmu Xi replied. Then, she just went to the kitchen without paying attention to Phoenix Five. Staring at Duanmu Xi from behind, Phoenix Five heaved a sigh inwardly. Why did Her Highness still care about Mr. Xuanyuan after he did that kind of thing? Her Highness was not feeling well but she still insisted on making porridge for him. Should she report this to Her Majesty? She scratched her hair at a loss. Chapter 170 On the arhat bed, Xuanyuan Mo was lying there with his eyes closed and his forehead covered with sweat. His hands were clenching the quilt. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, listen. Lian Zhengyu is the father of my baby. On the full-moon night of the 15th day of the eighth lunar month, Lian Zhengyu and I stayed in the cave for a whole night¡­¡± Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo sat up, put his hand on his chest and clutched the front of his clothes harshly. He felt as if his heart had a big hole. It was so hurtful that he wanted to rip the whole heart out. With a squeak, the door was opened. Yu Ying walked inside with a tray. He was delighted to see Xuanyuan Mo sitting on the bed, ¡°Your Highness, you are awake!¡± When Long Yue sent His Highness here last night, he was really freaked out. It was the first time that he had seen His Highness so lifeless. His Highness was always in a good health condition and seldom got sick. This time, His Highness just passed out for no reason. Needless to say, it must have something to do with Her Highness. No one else could make His Highness become like this. ¡°Your Highness, please eat something.¡± Yu Ying carried a bowl of porridge and walked to the bedside. Xuanyuan Mo lifted the quilt and got off the bed. Then, he directly walked out of the door as if not seeing Yu Ying at the bedside. Yu Ying looked at Xuanyuan Mo from behind and the corners of his lips twitched. Well, he was ignored again. He carried the porridge to the table resignedly and put it back on the tray, saying with a pitiful look, ¡°This is made by Her Highness. It¡¯s such a pity to dump it¡­¡± Before he finished talking, the porridge on the tray was gone. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo eating the porridge, Yu Ying blinked his eyes and smiled. He knew that His Highness would eat the porridge made by Her Highness. Shortly, a bowl of porridge was eaten up by Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing His Highness seemed to be unsatisfied, Yu Ying hastened to say, ¡°I¡¯ll bring all the porridge made by Her Highness here now.¡± Then, Yu Ying ran outside and shortly, he came back with a pot of porridge. He filled the bowl with the porridge again. This time, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t polish off the porridge as before. Instead, he savored it bit by bit as if he was eating the most delicious thing in the world. She was clearly mad at him but she still made the porridge for him. Suddenly, he wanted to see her badly. ¡°Where is Xi?¡± His voice was still hoarse but it was a lot better than yesterday. Yu Ying was slightly dazed to hear that and then said with some embarrassment, ¡°Her Highness should be in the Southern Courtyard. Last night, Phoenix Five came to move all Her Highness¡¯s things into the Southern Courtyard, saying¡­ Her Highness would live in the Southern Courtyard in the future.¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt heartache upon hearing that. His amber eyes became darkened again. After eating the last bit of the porridge, he rose and headed to Ximo House. Seeing the scene, Yu Ying immediately said, ¡°Your Highness, if¡­ if you go to the Southern Courtyard like this, you will scare Her Highness.¡± His Highness looked so terribly messy now. No woman would like him in this look. For His Highness¡¯s future happiness, Yu Ying had to persuade His Highness in the name of Her Highness. As expected, when Xuanyuan Mo heard Yu Ying¡¯s words, he immediately stopped. ¡°Go and prepare hot water for me. I want to take a bath.¡± Hearing that, Yu Ying said respectfully at once, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it right now.¡± Yu Ying turned around and slightly curled his lips. Finally, he found a way to make His Highness listen to his advice now. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly stopped Yu Ying. Hearing that, Yu Ying immediately turned around and asked respectfully, ¡°What else can I do for you, Your Highness?¡± ¡°Bring me a set of black clothes.¡± Slightly taken aback, Yu Ying said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After 30 minutes or so, Xuanyuan Mo finally finished taking a bath. His face full of mustaches became strikingly handsome again and his demeanor became even colder. His amber eyes also carried faint sorrow, which appeared so pitiful. He arrived at Ximo House. He stood outside the yard for quite a while and didn¡¯t go inside. Long Yue in the yard slightly knitted his eyebrows and looked at the entrance of the yard as if lost in thought. Carrying a tray, Phoenix Five walked out of the room. Long Yue took a look at the dishes not eaten at all on the tray and then slightly frowned, ¡°Her Highness still doesn¡¯t want to eat?¡± Phoenix Five also stared at the food on the tray and said, ¡°Yes, Her Highness is still suffering from morning sickness. Besides, she is in a bad mood recently. So, she basically doesn¡¯t feel like eating at all.¡± It was all Mr. Xuanyuan¡¯s fault. It was already suffering that Her Highness was pregnant with his baby. Worse still, he made Her Highness so sad. Her Highness didn¡¯t feel like eating before but slept a lot. However, these days, Her Highness barely slept. Long Yue was worried but he didn¡¯t respond to her words. He didn¡¯t know about women¡¯s stuff or medical skills. He wondered how he could make Her Highness have a better appetite. Phoenix Five heaved a sigh and walked to the kitchen with the tray. Then, she met Xuanyuan Mo at the door of the kitchen. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her tone was not nice. Now, she didn¡¯t feel good about this man who hurt Her Highness¡¯s feelings. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t get mad at Phoenix Five due to her unkind tone. Instead, he frowned at the tray in her hands. Why didn¡¯t Xi eat? Was it because of him? At the thought of the reason, he started to feel his heart faintly aching again. As she didn¡¯t get any response from Xuanyuan Mo, Phoenix Five just ignored him and walked past him into the kitchen. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo followed her into the kitchen. As Xuanyuan Mo came inside, Phoenix Five knitted her eyebrows and said grumpily, ¡°What on earth are you doing here? If you want to find Her Highness, Her Highness is in her room.¡± Although she disliked him, she knew that Her Highness still cared about him. Otherwise, Her Highness wouldn¡¯t make the porridge for him yesterday. ¡°Could¡­ Could you teach me to cook?¡± Xuanyuan Mo finally voiced it out after considering it for a while. Xuanyuan Mo raised the request politely. Because of what he had done to Duanmu Xi, he felt quite guilty. Besides, he believed that he couldn¡¯t put on airs since he was asking for a favor. Hearing that, Phoenix Five blinked her eyes and stared at Xuanyuan Mo rigidly, saying, ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked her to teach him to cook? Did she mishear it? He was a prince. Why would he learn to cook? Xuanyuan Mo took a deep breath and said seriously again, ¡°I said, I want to learn to cook.¡± Phoenix Five twitched her mouth. Did she have to teach him just because he asked her to? She didn¡¯t have the time to do that. After all, she had to take care of Her Highness. She wanted to refuse him but she changed her mind after hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s following words. ¡°I also want to cook for her.¡± Seeing his sorrowing eyes, Phoenix Five suddenly felt that he was less annoying. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Phoenix Five picked several of Duanmu Xi¡¯s favorite dishes and started to teach Xuanyuan Mo how to cook them. Xuanyuan Mo was learning to cook carefully, including washing the ingredients, chopping them, frying them, washing the rice, cooking the rice and boiling the soup. He had never done these before. He only had seen her cooking occasionally. Never had she let him help her. When he was watching her cooking aside, he thought cooking was easy. However, when he did it on his own, he found it so difficult. It was a lot harder than going to a battle. When she saw Xuanyuan Mo almost cut his finger several times and yet still insisted on cutting the ingredients, Phoenix Five had complicated feelings. He must care about Her Highness very much. However, since he cared about Her Highness so much, why did he betray Her Highness? Did he have his own difficulties? Even so, he shouldn¡¯t betray Her Highness anyway. And he even got another woman pregnant. He was even more unforgivable. Having made effort for an afternoon, Xuanyuan Mo finally made three dishes and a soup. Actually, he had tried to make the three dishes and one soup five or six times this afternoon but the previous trials all failed. He put the dishes and the rice on the tray. Then, he passed the tray to Phoenix Five, ¡°Please take these to her.¡± Phoenix Five was a bit surprised to glimpse the blisters on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fingers and then got softhearted again. She took the tray, turned around to get out of the kitchen and walked to Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. She pushed open the door gently and walked inside only to see that Duanmu Xi was leaning on the daybed and reading. Then, she placed the tray on the table carefully. ¡°Your Highness, time for the meal.¡± Phoenix Five put three dishes and one soup on the table. Duanmu Xi still fixed her eyes on the book in her hand without glancing at the food on the table. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Take them out.¡± Phoenix Five seemed to be accustomed to Duanmu Xi¡¯s reaction. She said with expectations, ¡°Your Highness, these are cooked by Mr. Xuanyuan. Please try some more or less!¡± When Duanmu Xi heard that, her hand that held the book stiffened. A glint of surprise flashed across her dark purple eyes, ¡°They are cooked by him?¡± When did he learn to cook? ¡°Yes, these are all cooked by Mr. Xuanyuan. His fingers have got several blisters!¡± Somehow, Phoenix Five told her all she had seen just now. Maybe she was touched by Xuanyuan Mo. Or maybe she hoped that Duanmu Xi could be happy. However, after waiting for a while, Phoenix Five didn¡¯t hear Duanmu Xi talking. With a sigh, she wanted to clear the dishes on the table. ¡°Leave the dishes and go out.¡± Her voice was composed. It was hard to tell her emotion. Hearing that, Phoenix Five immediately said yes respectfully and then turned to get out of the room. After Phoenix Five left, Duanmu Xi put down the book, walked to the table and looked at the dishes on the table in a slight trance. At the thought of Phoenix Five talking about his fingers getting several blisters, she felt rather flustered. Why did he do that? She had told him that the baby¡¯s father was not him. Wasn¡¯t he angry? She picked up the empty bowl and filled it with the soup. After having a taste of the soup, she knitted her eyebrows. It tasted so light. Did he put any salt in it? Then, she picked up the chopsticks and tried the vegetable. Again, she frowned. It tasted so salty. Did he put the salt for the soup into the vegetable? She took a look at the rice and her eyes slightly sparkled. Fortunately, the rice was cooked. When Phoenix Five came inside to take away the dishes, she felt rather happy to see the empty bowl. Terrific. Her Highness finally ate something. Although the vegetable and the soup were left, she ate up the bowl of rice. Phoenix Five took a glance at Duanmu Xi who was reading on the daybed and slightly smiled. This time, Her Highness didn¡¯t throw up. In the past, even if Her Highness ate something, she would throw it up soon. In a good mood, Phoenix Five cleared the dishes and took them outside. She got back to the kitchen and saw Xuanyuan Mo was still here. She immediately said with joy, ¡°Mr. Xuanyuan, Her Highness ate the dishes you cooked.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the empty bowl on the tray and also smiled with delight. Chapter 171 Suddenly, a figure appeared in the room. Xuanyuan Mo stood in front of the arhat bed quietly. When he saw the soundly sleeping woman on the bed, his cold eyes instantly became soft. She got a lot thinner. He had met her yesterday but he felt that he hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. He pressed his cold lips on her smooth forehead, slowly closed his eyes and smelt her unique scent. His cold heart gradually melted. It seemed that only she could make him feel warm. Without her in his life, there would be endless darkness and coldness rather than light and warmth in his world. The faint moonlight shone on her beautiful face, rendering her paler and more pitiful. He gently stroked her pale face with deep affection. That pair of disdainful purple eyes suddenly came to his mind. He felt a sudden heartache and instantly stopped, his face slightly getting somewhat pale. He took his hand away from the woman¡¯s face and balled his hands into fists. His strength seemed to crumble his fists. His gaze settled on her belly. A shimmer of pain flashed across his amber eyes. Whether the baby was his or not, he would love her anyway. Yet, could they return to the past? With a flash, Xuanyuan Mo disappeared in the room. After Xuanyuan Mo disappeared, Duanmu Xi sleeping soundly on the bed suddenly shed a tear. Outside Ximo House, Xuanyuan Mo appeared stern and looked back in a direction, saying, ¡°Show yourself.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice, Long Yue in the darkness immediately showed up and walked to Xuanyuan Mo, saying respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Long Yue and slightly frowned, ¡°You are not protecting Her Highness in there. Why do you follow me?¡± Upon hearing that, Long Yue said with joined hands, ¡°I have something to tell Your Highness.¡± Confused, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Long Yue and said coldly, ¡°Come to the study with me.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo turned around and walked to the study. Long Yue immediately caught up with him. They came to the study together. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Long Yue and asked, ¡°What do you want to say? Say it!¡± Hearing that, Long Yue said with a bow, ¡°It¡¯s about what Her Highness Crown Princess mentioned yesterday.¡± Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows in confusion but he said nothing. Long Yue raised his head and cast a glance at Xuanyuan Mo, saying, ¡°On the night of the 15th day of the eighth lunar month, it was not Young General Lian but Your Highness who was with Her Highness Crown Princess in the cave.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard that, his heart suddenly thumped. Then, he grabbed Long Yue¡¯s hand with excitement and said, ¡°Tell me in detail!¡± Seeing the excited reaction of Xuanyuan Mo, Long Yue said seriously, ¡°On the night of the fifth day of the eighth lunar month, Phoenix Five, Yu Ying, Yu Feng and I got the news from Lishang and arrived at the cave hurriedly. At that time, we saw Young General Lian blocking Xuanyuan Hao¨CSecond Prince and a group of assassinators in black outside the cave. Afterward, we also joined the fight. We spent the whole night fighting with the assassinators in black. Thus, I was sure that Her Highness was not with Young General Lian at all. Her Highness didn¡¯t come out of the cave until the next morning. Afterward, she asked us about Your Highness¡¯s whereabouts. Thereafter, when we saw you in Prince Zhan¡¯s prince, you have lost your memory.¡± In order to make Xuanyuan Mo clearer about the truth, Long Yue talked of what he had known as in detail as possible. Today, he came here to tell His Highness about this simply hoping that His Highness wouldn¡¯t misunderstand Her Highness. He could tell that Her Highness was still in love with His Highness. His Highness still cared about Her Highness too. For their happiness, he came to meet His Highness behind Her Highness¡¯s back only to avoid more misunderstanding between them. After hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly in a trance. Was it really him who was with Xi in the cave on the night of the 15th day of the eighth lunar month? If it were him, why did he wake up in the inn the next morning? Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was in a trance, Long Yue added, ¡°Your Highness forgot Her Highness, making Her Highness very sad. Afterward, Her Highness ordered me to investigate the worms that could make a man forget someone. I found that two kinds of worms could make a man lose the memories of a specific person. One is Love-forgetting Worm and the other is Heartless Worm.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was a bit surprised to hear that, ¡°You mean it was because someone planted a worm in me that I forgot her.¡± With a nod, Long Yue took out a sheet of paper from his arms and passed it to Xuanyuan Mo, saying, ¡°These are the materials about the two kinds of worms I found. Please take a look.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took the materials and glanced through quickly. The Love-forgetting Worm could make a man forget his love. As to the Heartless Worm, it could only work on men. He who was invaded by the Heartless Worm would be severely turned on. The only solution was to have intercourse with a woman. After the worm was removed, the man would forget the woman who helped remove the worm for him. ¡°Your Highness should have been invaded by the Heartless Worm. And Her Highness was the one removing the worm for you so Your Highness forgot Her Highness.¡± The knuckles of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hands grabbing the paper became slightly white. He was self-condemned and pitiful. Heartless Worm? How much pain had she suffered? How could he forget her so easily? ¡°Is there any way to have my memory recovered?¡± His deep and hoarse voice was somewhat expectant. Hearing that, Long Yue was taken aback and then sighed inwardly, ¡°No.¡± If there was a way to have His Highness¡¯s memory recovered, Her Highness wouldn¡¯t feel so anguished. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Long Yue and said, ¡°Tell me what happened that night in detail again.¡± Even without the memory, he still wanted to know and feel it. He didn¡¯t want her to shoulder the pain alone. Hearing that, Long Yue smiled with satisfaction, ¡°If you want to know what happened that night, you can ask Yu Ying and Lishang. They know more details than me.¡± Yu Ying and Lishang always followed His Highness. What they said was more reliable than what Long Yue said. Besides, they did know more than him. Especially Lishang should know a lot of things. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo took a meaningful look at Long Yue. Long Yue was not simple. No wonder Xi¡¯s grandpa would assign such a man to protect her. He was a capable hidden guard indeed. Cultivation and integrity were the required criteria for every secret guard. And he was not only equipped with those two qualities but also very smart. ¡°Go back and protect Xi. Get Lishang and Yu Ying in here.¡± Hearing that, Long Yue said okay with a bow and then turned to leave the study. Very quickly, Lishang and Yu Ying arrived at the study. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Both of them made an obeisance by cupping their hands at Xuanyuan Mo. With a flick of his sleeve, Xuanyuan Mo looked at them and said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Hearing that, Lishang and Yu Ying exchanged glances and meanwhile bowed, ¡°Your Highness, please do ask. We will answer honestly.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at them and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°I want to know what happened on the night of the 15th day of the eighth lunar month. The more detailed, the better.¡± Hearing that, Lishang was slightly taken aback and a bit fretful. Yu Ying didn¡¯t notice Lishang¡¯s abnormal reaction and recalled what had happened that night seriously. ¡°On the night of the 15th day of the eighth lunar month, Your Highness and Her Highness were invited to the palace to appreciate the moon. A maid spilled the soup over Her Highness¡¯s clothes. Afterward, Her Highness went into the Yonghe Palace and got changed while you waited for Her Highness outside the Yonghe Palace. Later on, somehow, you flushed and grimaced in pain. Lishang and I thought you might transform in advance. Hence, we wanted to take you away but you asked us to protect Her Highness in the Yonghe Palace. Afterward, you left on your own and Lishang caught up with you out of worry.¡± Then, Yu Ying took a look at Lishang only to see that the latter was lost in thought with his head lowered. ¡°Go on.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Lishang, his eyes glittering with fierceness. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, Yu Ying withdrew his gaze and then reminisced, ¡°After coming out, Her Highness was very anxious about not seeing you. Then, Her Highness summoned Green Dragon Mythical Creature and went to look for you.¡± Hearing him mention Green Dragon Mythical Creature, Xuanyuan Mo was surprised, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°After Her Highness left, Yu Feng, Phoenix Five, Long Yue and I came back to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion for further information. Thereafter, Lishang came back and told us that you were in the cave behind the imperial palace. Hence, we rushed there together. When we got to the cave, we happened to see Young General Lian of the Xuanwu Empire besieged by a group of men in black. And Second Prince wanted to break into the cave and then we got into a fight. Second Prince didn¡¯t leave with the assassinators in black until almost dawn.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly frowned. What Yu Ying said was basically the same as what Long Yue said but it was not enough for him to clear his doubts. He turned around to look at Lishang who lowered his head and said sternly, ¡°Lishang, your turn.¡± That night, Lishang kept following Xuanyuan Mo. He should know where Xuanyuan Mo had been. Hearing that, Lishang was hesitant and said respectfully, ¡°Yes. After Your Highness left, I followed you out of worry. Yet, you moved too fast for me to catch up. Hence, I could only keep track of your smell and then reached a forest. I saw the corpse of the princess of the Xuanwu Empire and stopped to check it. Yet, I got no findings. Afterward, I followed your smell and arrived at the cave behind the imperial palace.¡± Then, Lishang took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo raised his chin at Lishang, ¡°Tell me what you have known in detail. I want to know all the truth.¡± Lishang was struggling with his head slightly lowered. Should he tell His Highness about Qing seducing His Highness? His Highness disliked Qi. If he reported this to His Highness, would His Highness hate Qing even more? Xuanyuan Mo looked at Lishang¡¯s abnormal expression and slightly frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience. You should know the consequences of deceiving me.¡± His cold words overwhelmed Lishang with a rush of powerful coercion, causing Lishang to kneel directly. Even Yu Ying aside was affected and knelt together. The strong power of the beast god made Lishang lose his breath and sweat on the forehead. His Highness¡¯s power of the beast god was too terrifying, which was too stressful for a mythical creature of the wolf clan. He heaved a sigh inwardly. Even if he kept it to himself, His Highness would find it out sooner or later. ¡°I saw Your Highness in the cave and found that you seemed to be injured. There was also a woman aside, who was unconscious. You asked me to take her outside. When I went near, I found¡­¡± Chapter 172 His cold voice made Lishang subconsciously shiver. Lishang raised his head and took a look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s angry face. He braced himself and said, ¡°Yes. When I went near, I found that woman was Qing.¡± It was really her! A glint of fierceness flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°Afterward, I took Qing away from the cave. At that time, out of worry about you, I didn¡¯t leave directly but stayed in the darkness. I didn¡¯t leave the cave with Qing until I saw Her Highness enter the cave.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo frowned. According to Lishang, he should be in the cave with Xi. Why did he wake up in the inn the next day? What on earth happened afterward? ¡°Where did you take her to thereafter?¡± What happened next was the key point. He must figure it out. Maybe that was a spurious impression created by the wolf woman. At the thought of the possibility, he felt a heavy load off his heart and a glimmer of light rather than the darkness around. ¡°Afterward, I took Qing to an inn in the imperial city. Because I was worried about you and Her Highness, I returned to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and told Yu Ying and the others that you and Her Highness were in the cave behind the imperial palace while Qing was unconscious. Then, I hurried back to the inn. Unexpectedly, no sooner had I returned to the room than I was knocked out.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned. Lishang was knocked out. It should be that woman who did that. She could even hurt her brother. What a ruthless woman! ¡°You were knocked out. That¡¯s to say, you didn¡¯t know what had happened afterward?¡± Hearing that, Lishang nodded and said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know what had happened afterward. When I woke up the next morning, I heard Qing say¡­¡± Seeing that Lishang bit his tongue, Xuanyuan Mo said grumpily, ¡°Say it!¡± Lishang took a deep breath and said, ¡°She said that she had slept with you. She is your woman now.¡± Lishang talked very fast. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t finish saying that at a stretch, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to say it all. When Xuanyuan Mo heard that, his amber eyes were coated with fierceness. ¡°Both of you, get out.¡± His voice was piercingly cold, which made others tremble with fear. ¡°Yes,¡± Lishang and Yu Ying immediately replied with respect upon hearing that. Then, they got out of the study together. After Lishang and Yu Ying left, Xuanyuan Mo closed his eyes and thought for a while. With a flash, he left Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Within several breaths, Xuanyuan Mo arrived at the cave behind the imperial palace. The cave was very dark without any light but the darkness didn¡¯t affect Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s action at all. The wolf clan had a good night vision. Even at night, he could see clearly everything in the cave. Seeing the painting on the stone wall, Xuanyuan Mo walked towards it slowly and stroked the woman in it. She was his mother in this life¨Ca very beautiful woman! He walked around along the wall and closed his eyes to think about what Lishang and Yu Ying had told him. Gradually, he felt the gut-wrenching pain again but he didn¡¯t give up. He gnashed his teeth and tried hard to think. He was desperately eager to recover his memory. He didn¡¯t want to be rendered dirty by Xi like this. Neither did he want to be disdained like this for no reason. He wanted to know the truth, prove himself innocent and hold her hand again. As the sharp pain swept through him, Xuanyuan Mo felt as if two intangible hands were pulling his head and almost tore it into two halves. ¡°Argh¡­¡± After a painful cry, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He directly knocked his head against the wall of the cave. ¡°Bang¡­ Bang¡­¡± With heavy thuds, a streak of white light suddenly flashed through Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind, followed by a series of images. In the images, he and a woman were making out. As they were about to take further action, he suddenly became a snow wolf. However, the woman was not afraid. Instead, she looked at him with pity, saying, ¡°Snow, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Then, he broke the seal, transformed into a human and continued doing it with the woman. Maybe because she felt so much pain, she bit his right shoulder. Suddenly, the images disappeared and then his mind turned blank again. It was Xi. Xuanyuan Mo slowly opened his eyes and a bead of sweat rolled down his temples. His amber eyes sparkled. That woman was Xi. He finally recalled something! He pressed the bite mark on his right shoulder and smiled with delight. The bite mark was really left by his wife. No wonder she would cry upon seeing the bite mark. Thinking of her tears, Xuanyuan Mo felt self-condemned and pitiful. It was him who made her sad. He deserved to die for that. It seemed that what Long Yue said was right. He was invaded by the Heartless Worm. His wife helped remove the worm for him and as a result, he forgot her. However, according to the images in his mind as well as what Lishang and Yu Ying said, he should have been in the cave with his wife. However, he woke up in the inn the next morning. It must be that the wolf woman returned to the cave and took him away. Besides, he and Xi should be both unconscious. If they were awake, that wolf woman could never take him away. If he was really taken away unconscious, he would never do anything to the wolf woman. In other words, he was innocent. It was a spurious impression created by that wolf woman. However, he still had one doubt. If he didn¡¯t sleep with that wolf woman, how did he break the seal of the beast god¡¯s power in his body? Back then, because his seal was broken and the wolf woman happened to be of extreme Yin, he didn¡¯t suspect her words. To break the seal on his beast god¡¯s power, he could either eat the ice spiritual fruit or lose his virginity to a woman of extreme Yin. Virginity? Xuanyuan Mo raised his head and recalled that his first experience should happen with his wife in the images. That was to say, it was his wife who broke his seal. Was his wife of extreme Yin too? Thinking of that, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. With a flash, he directly disappeared in the cave. Xuanyuan Mo appeared in Duanmu Xi¡¯s room again and looked at her soundly sleeping with tender eyes. He lay on his side next to her and held her into his arms gently. Feeling the soft woman in his arms, he put his hand on her belly. It was still flat now but he felt that a life was breeding there. With his wife and his baby in his arms, he felt so satisfied at the moment. ¡°Xi, I love you!¡± His voice was gentle and affectionate. Duanmu Xi shed a tear and gripped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s clothes on his chest tightly. Feeling Xi shivering in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo hung his head and saw the tears at the corner of her eyes. Feeling his heart aching, he lowered his head to kiss away her tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He was so sorry to make her sad, to let her suffer all the pain alone, to forget all the wonderful things she had done, and to forget all the vows they had made. He was really sorry¡­ Faced with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s tenderness, Duanmu couldn¡¯t help crying and thumped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest with both hands harshly, ¡°Why do you mess with me again? Why aren¡¯t you completely bad to me? Why don¡¯t you let me totally give up on you? Why don¡¯t you give me a chance to forget you for good¡­¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s words rendered Xuanyuan Mo extremely flurried. Regardless of Duanmu Xi¡¯s thumps, he clutched her into his arms and said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t give up on me. Don¡¯t forget me. Give me one more chance to take care of you and our baby.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi cried even more heavily, buried her face against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest, and burst out crying, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, I hate you¡­¡± Hearing her aggrieved cry, Xuanyuan Mo felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He hung his head to kiss away her tears tenderly, ¡°You can hate me and hit me but could you please stop crying?¡± She was crying so harshly that even his heart was broken. Upon hearing that, Duanmu Xi bit his left shoulder harshly. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t feel pain at all. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Now, my shoulders are asymmetric. Do you still remember when you left the bite mark on my right shoulder?¡± Duanmu Xi blushed and buried her face against his chest, saying grumpily, ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± A glint of teasing flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. He hugged Duanmu Xi tightly and whispered to her ear, ¡°Snow, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi suddenly shivered. Was his memory recovered? Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s stiff body, Xuanyuan Mo smiled and stroked her belly, saying in a low voice, ¡°It was me doing it with you in the cave that night. I¡¯m the baby¡¯s father.¡± His voice was gentle yet determined. Duanmu Xi suddenly opened her tearful eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo. When she saw his badly mutilated forehead, her tears rolled down again. She raised her hand but didn¡¯t dare to touch that striking injury. ¡°How did your forehead become like this?¡± Her sobbing voice was full of pity. Xuanyuan Mo felt touched, grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, planted a kiss on it and curled his lips, ¡°The injury on my forehead reminds me of our first experience. I think it was quite worth it.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly blushed and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying with excitement, ¡°You¡¯ve got your memory back?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly flurried and then shook his head, ¡°No, but since I¡¯ve recalled the most important part, I will recall the rest soon.¡± Maybe he should go and knock his head against the stone wall a few more times. In this way, he might be able to recall the rest. Duanmu Xi seemed to see through Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind and instantly pulled a cold face, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, you mustn¡¯t knock your head again. If I see your forehead injured again, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± If he must recover his memory by hurting himself, she preferred it that he didn¡¯t recall the past forever. ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt touched and clutched Duanmu Xi into his arms again. With a smile, he parted his lips, ¡°Could you call me Snow?¡± Every time she called him Xuanyuan Mo, he would feel flustered as if she were about to leave him. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi stiffened and said nothing. As Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t answer, Xuanyuan felt his heart aching and held Duanmu Xi tightly. ¡°I¡¯m still your Snow. I¡¯m not dirty,¡± he thought. He couldn¡¯t explain now because he hadn¡¯t fully recovered his memory. However, he would find evidence for himself to prove his innocence. Chapter 173 Duanmu Xi stood outside the kitchen and watched Xuanyuan Mo working inside in a great bustle, her eyes slightly flickering. Actually, he didn¡¯t fit with the kitchen at all but he was being very serious. He integrated himself into the kitchen and dedicated himself to his work in the kitchen carefully, even though he didn¡¯t do it very well. Phoenix Five aside immediately greeted Duanmu Xi respectfully upon seeing the latter, ¡°Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard the voice and turned around to look out of the door. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi at the door, Xuanyuan Mo immediately put down the spoon and went outside. ¡°Why are you here? The cooking smell here is quite heavy.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s forehead which was still red and swollen, Duanmu Xi felt pitiful for him and took out her handkerchief to wipe off the sweat for him, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Chief Master to check on your forehead injury later.¡± It had been several days. He had eaten the elixirs but the injury was still not healed. Xuanyuan Mo felt touched, slightly curled his lips and grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s a skin injury only. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Phoenix Five aside felt delighted to see them like this. It seemed that Her Highness and Mr. Xuanyuan had made peace. Mr. Xuanyuan had made a big mistake but what he had done these days was quite satisfying. They were not in the Zhuque Empire. As a prince of the Baihu Empire, Mr. Xuanyuan was willing to cook and prepare three meals elaborately for Her Highness on a daily basis. Most importantly, Her Highness would eat whatever dish Mr. Xuanyuan cooked and not throw it up. Maybe Her Highness¡¯s baby especially liked eating the food cooked by its father, so Her Highness wouldn¡¯t vomit! Having taken a glance at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly, Xuanyuan Mo said with gentle eyes, ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go over there and have breakfast!¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. They walked to the front yard together. Seeing the scene, Phoenix Five immediately filled a pot with the porridge made by Xuanyuan Mo, put the porridge and the side dishes on the tray, and carried them to the front yard. Xuanyuan Mo filled a bowl of yam porridge with sesame for Duanmu Xi. For the health of Xi and the baby, he deliberately went into the palace to ask the imperial doctors to offer him some recipes and consult them about the dos and don¡¯ts. The yam porridge with sesame could benefit the spleens, lubricate the intestines, enrich Yin and nourish kidneys. It was also conducive to the baby. He had spent a long time learning how to cook it. Duanmu Xi picked up the bowl and tasted the porridge. Then, she nodded. The porridge melted in her mouth instantly. The sesame was richly aromatic while the yam was soft and waxy. The porridge was well cooked. She picked up the spoon and served Xuanyuan Mo a bowl of porridge too, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Xuanyuan Mo was about to take the bowl when the bowl was taken by someone else. ¡°What porridge is this? It smells so good!¡± Situ Kong sniffed at the porridge and started eating with the spoon aside. Seeing the scene, Phoenix Five went into the kitchen and brought a bowl along with a pair of chopsticks. Situ Kong had two bowls of porridge in a row and touched his belly with satisfaction, ¡°It tastes fine but the side dish is less satisfactory. Phoenix Five has lagged behind in terms of cooking.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly frowned. He picked up the chopsticks aside and tried the side dish. Instantly, he knitted his eyebrows heavily. It tasted so salty. When Duanmu Xi saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s facial expression, her eyes slightly flickered, ¡°I disagree. I think it tastes delicious!¡± Amidst talking, Duanmu Xi put a part of the side dish in her bowl. Xuanyuan Mo was touched. These several days, he saw her eating the dishes made by him and thought they must have tasted yummy. Unexpectedly, the dish turned out to taste so bad. However, she had never pointed it out. ¡°Oh right. Chief Master, please take a look at his forehead injury. Why doesn¡¯t his injury get any better after eating the elixirs?¡± Duanmu Xi put down the bowl and the chopsticks and said to Situ Kong. Hearing that, Situ Kong took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo and slightly frowned. The elixirs given by Xi were of the superb level. How could this minor injury not be healed after he ate the elixirs? The only explanation was that Mo didn¡¯t eat the elixirs given by Xi at all. Stared at by Situ Kong, Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head with a guilty conscience. Did this old man find anything? Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s guilty look, Situ Kong was even surer of his thought and knew that Xuanyuan Mo was playing a trick to win Duanmu Xi¡¯s sympathy. Situ Kong decided not to lay him bare. He took out a wooden box from his arms and passed it to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Apply this ointment to your injury. It will be healed within three days.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took the wooden box and put it away without looking at it. He cast a meaningful glance at Situ Kong, ¡°Thank you, Chief Master.¡± Situ Kong looked at Xuanyuan Mo and waved his hand, ¡°Remember to apply the ointment. Don¡¯t let Xi worry about you. She can¡¯t afford to be worried since she is pregnant.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly knitted his eyebrows and felt a bit regretful. With a nod, he said seriously, ¡°Yes. With your ointment, the injury will be healed quickly.¡± In Ximo House at night. Xuanyuan Mo wandered outside the room for a while and finally braced himself to push open the door. Duanmu Xi was sleeping on the daybed in the room with a book in her hand. Xuanyuan Mo gently closed the door, walked to the daybed and put Duanmu Xi¡¯s book aside carefully. His eyes became darkened when he saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s slightly loosened collars and her red bellyband slightly exposed to the air. However, upon seeing her wet and long hair, he knitted his eyebrows again. He carried her in his arms carefully, walked to the bedside and put her on the bed tenderly. The moment Duanmu Xi was put down, she woke up. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was awake, Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit sorry, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Duanmu Xi shook her head, slowly sat up, looked at Xuanyuan Mo and stuck out her hand, saying, ¡°Where is Chief Master¡¯s ointment? Let me apply it to your injury.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo smiled, took out the black wooden box from his arms and put it in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. Duanmu Xi opened the wooden box, dipped her finger in the ointment and smeared it gently on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s forehead. Gazing at Duanmu Xi¡¯s serious face, Xuanyuan Mo felt rather moved. Sitting on her heels, Duanmu Xi blew air to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s injury gently, ¡°Okay. With Chief Master¡¯s ointment, it will be healed soon.¡± The warm breath on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s forehead turned him on. He looked away with a red face and said gently, ¡°Yes.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Duanmu Xi¡¯s wet hair on her chest and slightly frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dry your hair after taking a bath? You may get a cold.¡± Amidst talking, Xuanyuan Mo stood up and fetched a piece of silk cloth. He sat back on the bed and looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Come here.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi lay on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thighs. He picked up her wet hair and wiped it softly. Duanmu Xi slowly closed her eyes and smiled. She felt so good with Snow around. Maybe because she was pregnant, she became fragile. Or perhaps she had been used to his company. These days, as Snow was not around her, she couldn¡¯t sleep well every night and even had nightmares from time to time. Now, she felt so reassured. Xuanyuan Mo was wiping Duanmu Xi¡¯s wet hair tenderly. He enjoyed the warmth for the moment. Only when he was with her could he feel warm. Xuanyuan Mo was so happy to hear Duanmu Xi¡¯s even breath. He exerted the mysterious Qi to dry her long hair. Stroking her hair, he carried her into his arms gently and wanted to lie her flat so that she could sleep comfortably. However, the moment he acted, the woman in his arms seemed to be alarmed. She clutched his collars and didn¡¯t want to loosen her grip. A glint of pity flashed across his amber eyes. He hung his head and kissed her lips affectionately. He seemed to be pacified. The woman in his arms slowly loosened her hands and put her arms around his waist. She rubbed her face against his chest and muttered, ¡°Snow¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. He stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s long hair and held her into his arms tightly. The next day, Xuanyuan Mo slowly opened his eyes and looked at the soundly sleeping woman in his arms. His amber eyes were full of affection. He hung his head to plant a kiss on her curled red lips. He hadn¡¯t slept so well for a long time. It was best to sleep with her in his arms. He put down the woman gently, got off the bed tenderly, put on his clothes and went out to prepare breakfast for her. Because the side dish tasted really less satisfactory yesterday, Xuanyuan Mo cooked the dish several times carefully today. After getting up, Duanmu Xi directly went to the kitchen as she did yesterday. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and swept her hair behind her ears, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get a bit more sleep?¡± Duanmu Xi raised the black wooden box, ¡°I¡¯m here to put the ointment on you.¡± Amidst talking, she looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s injury and said with surprise, ¡°It has really become a lot better. The swelling has been relieved. Chief Master¡¯s ointment really works very well.¡± Xuanyuan Mo smiled noncommittally. Actually, the injury could be healed so quickly simply because last night, he ate the elixir she gave him the other day. Duanmu Xi opened the black wooden box and applied the ointment to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s injury carefully. ¡°You go to the front yard first. The food will be ready shortly,¡± Xuanyuan Mo stared at Duanmu Xi and said after the ointment was applied to his injury. Duanmu Xi took a look at the side dish over there and nodded. After Duanmu Xi left, Xuanyuan Mo tried the food before he asked Phoenix Five to bring it to the front yard. Xuanyuan Mo put a bit of the side dish into Duanmu Xi¡¯s bowl, ¡°Here. Try it and see if it still tastes bad today.¡± Duanmu Xi tried it and nodded, saying with praise, ¡°It tastes good. Big progress.¡± Xuanyuan Mo smiled brightly and looked as if a kid got praised. After breakfast, Xuanyuan Mo came to the study to deal with the official affairs. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Lishang looked at Xuanyuan Mo in the study and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was reviewing the official documents quickly without even raising his head. These days, he was not in the mood to deal with the official documents. As a result, the official documents were stacked up. Upon entering the study, Lishang directly said with a bow, ¡°Your Highness, King has arrived.¡± Xuanyuan Mo stopped and frowned. Grandpa? Grandpa didn¡¯t even come to attend his wedding. Why did he come now? Xuanyuan Mo stared at Lishang and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± Hearing that, Lishang immediately replied respectfully, ¡°In the main hall.¡± Xuanyuan Mo pondered for a while with a frown. Then, he put down the official documents, got up and walked to the main hall. Seeing the scene, Lishang felt worried and then followed Xuanyuan Mo away. An old man in golden with white beards and hair was sitting on the seat of honor in the main hall of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. He was Sir Snow, the Wolf King of the snow wolf clan. A woman in green was standing behind Sir Now. The woman was Liqing. Chapter 174 ¡°Mo.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Sir Snow immediately put down the tea bowl, stood up and patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder amiably, ¡°How are you doing recently?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Xuanyuan Mo held Sir Snow¡¯s arm and got the latter to sit back on the chair. He himself sat next to Sir Snow. Sir Snow slightly tilted his head and said to Liqing behind him, ¡°Qing, come and greet your cousin.¡± Upon hearing that, Liqing instantly swayed her waist and showed herself from Sir Snow gracefully. She cast a bashful glance at Xuanyuan Mo and curtsied to him, saying, ¡°Greetings, Cousin Mo.¡± Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to Liqing and only looked at Sir Snow, ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t met my wife yet. Now that you are here, why don¡¯t you stay in the mansion for a while? I will take my wife to greet you later.¡± Liqing¡¯s bent body stiffened and her slightly red face instantly turned embarrassed. A glimmer of malice flashed across her eyes. ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Sir Snow coughed twice with embarrassment and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying seriously, ¡°Mo, you should know why I¡¯m here today, right?¡± Sir Snow took a meaningful look at Liqing. Xuanyuan Mo followed Sir Snow¡¯s gaze and glimpsed Liqing, his eyes glittering with fierceness. ¡°Qing, come here.¡± Sir Snow waved at Liqing amiably. Hearing that, Liqing walked to Sir Snow docilely. ¡°I want you to accept Qing as your side consort.¡± Sir Snow looked at Xuanyuan Mo and told the latter why he was here. When Liqing aside heard the words¨Cside consort, she was a bit unreconciled and then let go. Whether to be the princess consort or the side consort, she was happy about being allowed to be with him. She believed that as long as she could stay in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, she would surely become his princess consort one day. Hearing Sir Snow¡¯s words, Lishang outside the hall knitted his eyebrows, his eyes flickering. Instantly, Xuanyuan Mo stood up and refused, ¡°Impossible. I¡¯ve already had a princess consort. I won¡¯t accept any other woman. I won¡¯t even let her be my concubine, let alone be my side consort.¡± When he saw that woman just now, he had been mentally prepared. However, even though she made his grandpa come here, he would never accept her as his woman. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ruthless words struck a blow on Liqing¡¯s heart. She clenched her fists in her sleeves. The long fingernails sank into her palms but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Why was he so heartless to her? Why did he still fail to see her affection after she had done so much for him? Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s determined face, Sir Snow also stood up, ¡°The title of the side consort only. Qing helped break your seal and she¡¯s even pregnant with your baby. I¡¯m asking you to make her your side consort only. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± He intended to make Mo grant Qing the title of the princess consort but when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he changed his mind. After all, Mo was his dearest grandson. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Mo lose his love. He only wanted to let Mo grant Qing a title. It didn¡¯t matter whether she would be the princess consort or the side consort. Lishang outside the hall widened his eyes in astonishment upon hearing about Liqing¡¯s pregnancy. Qing was pregnant with His Highness¡¯s baby. Was it true? Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Liqing and sneered, ¡°Who told you that my seal was broken by her? What does her baby have to do with me?¡± Hearing that, Sir Snow and Lishang were dazed at the same time and didn¡¯t understand what Xuanyuan Mo meant. Liqing was also shocked and flurried to hear that. Why did he say that? Did he know anything? Liqing bit her tongue and compelled herself to calm down. When she raised her head, her eyes were filled with tears. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, Liqing said with a sad face, ¡°Cousin Mo, how can you say that? I¡¯ve lost my virginity to you. Of course my baby¡¯s father is you. Are you trying to hound me to death by saying so?¡± After saying that, Liqing had dissolved into tears. With his amber eyes coated with fierceness, Xuanyuan Mo said coldly, ¡°You are clear whether I did anything to you. You are also aware of who your baby¡¯s father is or whether you are really pregnant.¡± Hearing that, Sir Snow and Lishang were both confused. Sir Snow even turned his gaze to look at Liqing¡¯s belly and knitted his eyebrows. At that time, when he heard Qing say that she was pregnant with Mo¡¯s baby, he was too happy to have a doctor check her body. Was she lying? She was not pregnant at all? Seeing Sir Snow¡¯s suspicious eyes, Liqing broke out in a sweat and hung her head. A glint of malice flashed across her eyes. She raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying in grief, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do anything to me, how was your seal broken then? Why did we sleep on the bed in the inn naked that day? How do you explain the bloodstain on the sheet?¡± Sir Snow was no longer suspicious. Putting aside other things, the seal on the beast god¡¯s power in Mo¡¯s body could only be broken by eating the ice spiritual fruit or having intercourse with a woman of extreme Yin. There were very few women of extreme Yin in the world. If it were not Liqing who helped break the seal for him, who else could it be? Xuanyuan Mo frowned with annoyance. This woman was so rude. Yet, he had lost the memory so he couldn¡¯t argue back at all. Noticing that Sir Snow was not suspicious, Liqing felt a flash of complacency and then stroked her belly in desperation, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Then, Liqing rushed towards the big red pillar in front. ¡°Qing, don¡¯t.¡± Seeing the scene, Sir Snow immediately flew over and dragged her. ¡°King, let me die. Only if I die can I prove myself innocent.¡± Liqing sobbed with grievances and struggled to smack into the pillar in front. Lishang outside the hall heard her voice and immediately rushed inside. Seeing Liqing¡¯s tearful face, he felt pity for her. After all, she was his sister. How could he not care about her? Xuanyuan Mo aside was poker-faced and disdained. He hated this kind of hypocritical and affected woman most. She was as disgusting as those women in the imperial palace. ¡°Rest assured. I will do you justice.¡± Sir Snow comforted Liqing and winked at Lishang to let him keep an eye on her. Lishang took the hint and immediately went forward to support Liqing. Sir Snow turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying with a grim voice, ¡°Whether you like it or not, you must grant Qing a title.¡± Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows, his eyes glittering with fierceness, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat once again. I won¡¯t accept any other woman than Xi. Isn¡¯t the snow wolf clan the most loyal to their love? Every man of the wolf clan will only marry a woman. Why do you force me to have another woman?¡± ¡°We wolf clan value personal feelings most but we also care about descendants most. I can never give up any member of our blood. Hence, you must accept Qing regardless.¡± Sir Snow looked determined, leaving no room for negotiation. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was also furious and said in a cold voice, ¡°You may marry her if you insist. I won¡¯t accept her anyway!¡± Then, with a flick of sleeves, he strode out of the hall. Irritated by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, Sir Snow stared at his back and shouted, ¡°Brat, freeze.¡± Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to Sir Snow¡¯s snarl and instantly got out of the main hall without looking back. Liqing was a bit anxious to see Xuanyuan Mo had left. She stared at Sir Snow and shed tears again, ¡°King, what should we do now?¡± Sir Snow took a look at Liqing and comforted, ¡°No worries. I will make him grant you a title.¡± Then, he looked out of the hall and knitted his eyebrows. Mo was so stubborn. It seemed that Mo would never agree. In this case, he had no other choice but to turn to that man. Xuanyuan Mo left the main hall and directly arrived at Ximo House. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was back, Duanmu Xi smiled, ¡°Snow¡­¡± No sooner had she uttered his name than her lips were captured by Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Xi widened her eyes and embraced his wild and passionate kiss passively. With one hand around Duanmu Xi¡¯s slim waist, Xuanyuan Mo put his other hand on the back of her head. He kissed the woman in his arms madly as if to swallow her. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s uneasiness, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and put her arms around his neck. Standing on tip-toe, she started responding to his kiss. Duanmu Xi¡¯s soft kiss slowly calmed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s perturbed mind. He held Duanmu Xi in his arms tightly and buried his face in her hair deeply. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Xi stroked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s long hair gently as if comforting a kid. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer and still buried his head in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hair. A moment later, he finally raised his head slowly and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying seriously, ¡°Xi, please trust me. I didn¡¯t betray you.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly frowned, ¡°Are you talking about that sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed to hear that and then realized that the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region was that wolf woman. He nodded, ¡°Yes. Nothing happened between her and me. I¡¯m innocent.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s extremely serious eyes, Duanmu Xi suddenly felt a heavy load off her heart and then smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll believe whatever you say.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes immediately glistened. He lowered his head to kiss Duanmu Xi again. This time, his kiss was still wild and passionate as if he was kissing her with all the passion he could have in his life. Duanmu Xi also responded to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss passionately and didn¡¯t have any mental barrier. For her, although their relationship had been improved these days, that thing was still like a thorn stabbing into her heart. Now that the thorn was finally pulled out, she didn¡¯t feel pain then. The heart knot between them was gone. Their relationship also seemed to return to the past. A moment later, they finally stopped kissing, gasping. Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms feebly and held his waist tightly, ¡°Why did you acquiesce in it? Do you know how sad I was?¡± Her voice was light and yet pitifully plaintive. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo felt a gut-wrenching pain in his heart as if he saw her inconsolable appearance. He was self-condemned and slowly tightened his arms around her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that until a few days ago.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi raised her head and stared at Xuanyuan Mo in confusion. Chapter 175 Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was a bit taken aback. She buried her face against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest and said sulkily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to say that. I was too angry about you doing that kind of thing with another woman. You said you only belonged to me before but¡­ Actually, I was jealous so I said that to let you get a taste of jealousy too.¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and planted a gentle kiss on the top of Duanmu Xi¡¯s head. He was happy that she was jealous because of him. He was also madly jealous. Never did he want to get a taste of jealousy again. ¡°Long Yue came to me afterward that day.¡± ¡°Long Yue?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. Why didn¡¯t Long Yue tell her about it? ¡°Yeah. He told me that it was not Lian Zhengyu but me in the cave on the night of the 15th day of the eighth lunar month. I asked him to tell me about it in detail. Then, he told me to ask Lishang and Yu Ying, saying that they knew more. He is very smart and loyal to you.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. Long Yue was very clever and loyal to her indeed. When they were in the Qinglong Empire, she had seen it through. As such, she accepted him as her secret guard. ¡°Afterward, I summoned Lishang and Yu Ying and learned that you and I were in the cave that night. However, the next morning, I woke up in the inn with a naked woman lying next to me. And I couldn¡¯t recall what happened the night before. Besides, the seal on my beast god¡¯s power was broken. That woman happens to be of extreme Yin. Thus, I wasn¡¯t suspicious at all. I thought I had slept with her on the full-moon night.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi stared at Xuanyuan Mo and said with excitement, ¡°Impossible. You and she could never do anything on the full-moon night. That night, we¡­ we¡­¡± That night, he did it with her in the cave. How could he go to the inn and sleep with that woman¡­ Snow would never do that to her! Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s excited look, Xuanyuan Mo smiled and kissed her on the lips, ¡°Yes. It was you, not that woman who slept with me that night. Do you remember what happened afterward?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blushed and shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I passed out. I had no idea what happened thereafter. When I woke up again, it was already dawn. At that time, you were not around. I hurriedly went out to ask Phoenix Five and the others. They said that they didn¡¯t see you get out of the cave. When I later saw you in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, you had forgotten me.¡± Amidst talking, Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice started becoming sorrowful. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart suddenly ached severely. He subconsciously tightened his arms around Duanmu Xi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He also wanted to recover his memory. Perhaps, he should try that method again. Duanmu Xi shook her head and said, ¡°It was not your fault. You were invaded by a worm so you forgot me.¡± Speaking of the worm, Xuanyuan Mo put on a fierce look, ¡°Who do you think planted the worm in me?¡± Duanmu Xi pondered for a while and said, ¡°I think the scared maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region stands the highest chance.¡± She used to doubt Xiahou Shan. Afterward, when she knew the Heartless Worm¡¯s effect, she felt the ringleader was not likely to be Xiahou Shan. Currently, the leading suspect was that sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. Xuanyuan Mo nodded as if lost in thought. That wolf woman was most suspicious indeed. She suddenly became the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. And the worm was exclusive for that region. Most importantly, she had the motive of planting the worm. Duanmu Xi suddenly thought of something and then looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Oh right, Consort Hui is also very suspicious. I think she seemed to be stalling on purpose that day by showing me around the Yonghe Palace.¡± Consort Hui? A killing intent flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Afterward, I went to the cave again and recalled some memory fragments of what happened that night.¡± Xuanyuan Mo dragged the topic back. When he thought of her biting his right shoulder in a grimace that day, his eyes glittered with pity, ¡°Was it because of me that you passed out that night¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Duanmu Xi interrupted him before Xuanyuan Mo finished talking. There was a slight flush on Duanmu Xi¡¯s pretty face, ¡°That night, I felt that a rush of potent power burst into my body in the end. I couldn¡¯t stand it so I passed out.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was taken aback. Potent power? Was it the beast god¡¯s power? His beast god¡¯s power was too overwhelming for ordinary people. At the thought of that, he was astonished. Then, he grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist and took her pulse. His eyebrows were more and more heavily knitted. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and also said with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xuanyuan Mo gently put down Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist, ¡°Your spiritual power has been sealed by my beast god¡¯s power. And your gate of Qi has been injured, so your mysterious Qi can¡¯t be exerted temporarily.¡± Gladly, he only had her spiritual power sealed. If any big problem really happened to her, he would hate himself so badly for sure. ¡°I know.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. Qingfeng had told her about it before. A glint of mischievousness flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. He hung his head and whispered to Duanmu Xi gently, ¡°Do you know I have a way to break your seal?¡± His warm breath around Duanmu Xi¡¯s ear made her tremble. At the thought of what Qingfeng said¨C¡°Who started the trouble should end it¡±, Duanmu Xi instantly flushed. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful appearance, Xuanyuan Mo willed his mind, directly carried her into his arms and walked to the bedside. Flurried, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said anxiously, ¡°Snow, would you please wait for a while? I¡¯m only more than two months pregnant.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly. His amber eyes instantly became tender. He hung his head and kissed her on the red lips, ¡°Rest assured. I won¡¯t do it before you are three months pregnant.¡± He remembered that the imperial doctors had mentioned they couldn¡¯t do it until she was three months pregnant. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was relaxed at once. She raised her head, put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips, ¡°Snow, I like you so much!¡± The tenderness on the lips made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes darken, ¡°Do you know there are a lot of things we can do apart from that?¡± He continued walking to the bedside. In the imperial study of the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire, Xuanyuan Lie was reviewing the memorials. Suddenly, an old man with white hair and beard in golden appeared in the imperial study. Upon seeing the old man, Xuanyuan Lie was startled. Eunuch Hu aside even cried with fright, ¡°Help! Assassinator! Protect His Highness¡­¡± Upon hearing Eunuch Hu¡¯s cry, the tiger guards in the darkness immediately showed up and stood in front of Xuanyuan Lie. The old man in golden was dismissive. He just stared at Xuanyuan Lie, neither talking nor moving. He wanted to kill Xuanyuan Lie with a palm. It was due to Yan¡¯s piteous begging that he spared Xuanyuan Lie for the sake of Yan and Mo. Upon seeing the old man¡¯s amber eyes, Xuanyuan Lie thought of a red figure. He finally recalled who the old man was and immediately waved away Eunuch Hu and those tiger guards, ¡°He is not an assassinator. Just get out.¡± Upon hearing the order, the tiger guards immediately disappeared in the imperial study. Eunuch Hu was a bit hesitant, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie cast an unhappy glance at Eunuch Hu. The latter immediately shut up and bowed himself out. After Eunuch Hu left, Xuanyuan Lie immediately walked to Sir Snow and saluted, ¡°Greetings, Father.¡± This was the second time he had seen Sir Snow. He knew that Sir Snow hated him because of Yan¡¯s matter. Sir Snow didn¡¯t even come to attend Mo¡¯s wedding. He wondered what brought Sir Snow here this time. Hearing that, Sir Snow snorted, ¡°Humph. Father? I dare not be called that way.¡± If it were not because Mo didn¡¯t accept Qing, Sir Snow would never meet this man who got Yan killed. Xuanyuan Lie was somewhat embarrassed but due to a sense of guilt, he was not angry. He could only say nicely, ¡°I wonder what brought you here today.¡± Hearing that, Sir Snow directly told Xuanyuan Lie about his purpose of coming here. Sir Snow¡¯s request put Xuanyuan Mo in an awkward situation but he still agreed to it. The next morning, Eunuch Hu arrived at Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Lishang reached outside Duanmu Xi¡¯s room in Ximo House and gently knocked on the door. Xuanyuan Mo in the room heard the voice and slightly frowned. He took a glance at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms and wanted to get off the bed but he couldn¡¯t pull his arm out. He could only lower his voice, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The moment Xuanyuan Mo answered, Duanmu Xi woke up. Hearing that, Lishang immediately said respectfully, ¡°An imperial edict from His Majesty arrives. Eunuch Hu asks Your Highnesses to receive the edict in the main hall.¡± Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes drowsily and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°What imperial edict?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s drowsy look, Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and lowered his head to kiss her on the red lips, ¡°Nothing. You can sleep a bit longer. I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shook her head and slowly sat up, ¡°I¡¯ve been awake. Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± This was the first imperial edict that Mo¡¯s father issued after they got married. She didn¡¯t want others to accuse her of putting on airs and being impolite. After washing up, they both arrived at the main hall. Upon seeing them, Eunuch Hu immediately bowed, ¡°Greetings, Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said nothing while Duanmu Xi raised her hand, saying, ¡°Eunuch Hu, please drop the formalities.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hearing that, Eunuch Hu extended his gratitude with a bow. Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Eunuch Hu and said impatiently, ¡°Read the imperial edict now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Hu immediately unfolded the imperial edict. ¡°Pursuant to the Mandate from Heaven, the Emperor hereby makes the announcement. Liqing, the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region is a personable, talented, virtuous, gentle, modest and courteous woman. Today, she shall be Xuanyuan Mo, Prince Zhan¡¯s side consort and move into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion from today onward. The wedding shall be held in three months. Respect this.¡± Chapter 176 After hearing the imperial edict, Duanmu Xi was taken aback. That woman had got something indeed, who could make Snow¡¯s father issue the imperial edict to grant the marriage. However, despite the imperial edict, Liqing still could never be Snow¡¯s side consort. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face darkened heavily. With a flick of his sleeves, the imperial edict in Eunuch Hu¡¯s hand was directly crushed into pieces and drifted down from the air. Eunuch Hu was startled by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden action. Now, not only was his body in a cold sweat but also his forehead was beaded with sweat. Lishang aside was also astonished to see Xuanyuan Mo directly smash the imperial edict. A gleam of complicated feelings flashed across his drooping eyes. According to His Highness¡¯s attitude, even if Qing could be his side consort, she wouldn¡¯t live a good life. Yet, she was so stubborn. ¡°Go back and tell my father. I won¡¯t accept the imperial edict.¡± His voice was piercingly harsh with irresistible anger. Eunuch Hu couldn¡¯t help shivering but upon thinking what the emperor told him, he had to brace himself and say, ¡°His Majesty said¡­ whether Your Highness accepts the imperial edict or not, the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region must move into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion today. And¡­ she has been waiting outside the mansion.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was indignant with raging eyes and balled his hands into fists. The blue veins stood up on the back of their hands as if he were about to eat Eunuch Hu alive. ¡°You want to get yourself killed?¡± His furious voice made Eunuch Hu kneel on the ground with fear. Eunuch Hu said tremblingly, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m¡­ acting under orders only.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Eunuch Hu trembling nonstop and said in a cold voice, ¡°I want to go into the imperial palace and meet my father.¡± Hearing that, Eunuch Hu shivered again. A bead of sweat rolled down his forehead, ¡°His Majesty said¡­ he had been not feeling very well. He won¡¯t meet anyone.¡± It was not easy to be a eunuch of the emperor. He had to convey the emperor¡¯s imperial edict but Prince Zhan was not easy to mess with. Princess Consort Zhan was even more difficult to offend. ¡°Crack.¡± The bone-breaking sound reverberated through the main hall, making all the people in the hall hold their breath. Xuanyuan Mo kicked Eunuch Hu away and directly walked out of the main hall. Seeing the scene, Eunuch Hu wanted to get up and chase Xuanyuan Mo. However, due to the sharp pain in his knees, he couldn¡¯t get up at all. The cold sweat kept rolling down his forehead. Suddenly, a fair-skinned hand appeared in front of him. A black elixir appeared in the palm. He raised his head and saw a pretty face, his eyes slightly flickering, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Staring at Eunuch Hu, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, ¡°Snow is bad-tempered. Eat the elixir and your knees will be recovered soon.¡± Amidst talking, Duanmu Xi moved the elixir forward. Hearing that, Eunuch Hu immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you. The elixir is so precious. I¡¯m a eunuch only. How can I have the honor to eat it? I¡¯m merely slightly injured. I¡¯ll be recovered in a few days.¡± As the emperor¡¯s favorite eunuch, of course, he knew how valuable the elixirs were. Even the lowest level of the yellow-grade elixir was so precious that a eunuch couldn¡¯t eat it. Besides, Princess Consort Zhan was also an earth-grade refining pharmacist. How could her elixir be of little value? Duanmu Xi shook her head and said disapprovingly, ¡°For me, there is neither lowliness nor nobleness in status. Moreover, it was Snow¡¯s fault just now. You deserve to get the elixir. Or do you want me to feed it to you?¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi, Eunuch Hu was a bit touched and worried. Princess Consort Zhan was so kind. How could she confront the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region? ¡°Thank you, Princess Consort Zhan.¡± He took the elixir from the fair-skinned palm and put it into his mouth. The elixir melted in his mouth instantly. Right after he ate it, he felt that the pain in his knees was a lot eased. Seeing Eunuch Hu ate the elixir, Duanmu Xi ordered Lishang aside, ¡°Help Eunuch Hu go aside for a rest. His knee injury won¡¯t be recovered until the afternoon. During the period, try to keep him from walking around.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing that, Lishang immediately helped Eunuch Hu aside. Outside Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Liqing looked at Xuanyuan Mo come out and felt delighted. She immediately got off the carriage and walked to Xuanyuan Mo, saying with excitement, ¡°Mo, are you here to¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly ignored Liqing and just walked past her to a guard. Then, he took away the horse and rode away. Gazing at Xuanyuan Mo from behind, Liqing clenched her hands. The nails sank into her palms deeply but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Currently, a pretty woman dressed like a maid who was standing behind Liqing immediately went forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Sacred Maiden, what should we do now?¡± Instantly, Liqing¡¯s coquettish eyes gleamed with malice, ¡°What can we do? Of course move into the prince¡¯s mansion. Ask them to move my luggage into the mansion.¡± Liqing took the lead in entering Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion without caring about the reactions of the people behind. Gazing at Liqing from behind, the maid put on a quick disdainful look. Sacred maiden? Did she really think she could order about? She was merely a tool used to set against Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan. How could such a woman be qualified as the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region? Every generation of the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region couldn¡¯t gain the approval of the elders of the Wilderness Holy Region and be conferred the sacred maiden until she passed the tests of the divine stone and the holy land. What kind of sacred maiden was she? She was only a verbally conferred sacred maiden by Consort Hui. She was not acknowledged by the elders of the Wilderness Holy Region at all. Neither did she have any power. The maid¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. Liqing was used as a tool and she was still complacent. What a stupid woman! The maid turned around and looked at the guards, ordering sternly, ¡°Move the sacred maiden¡¯s luggage into the prince¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The guards immediately started moving the luggage upon hearing the order. In the imperial palace, the guards outside the imperial study all didn¡¯t dare to stop Xuanyuan Mo upon seeing him burning with anger. Xuanyuan Mo directly kicked open the door of the imperial study and walked inside. Hearing that voice, Xuanyuan Lie raised his head and saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gloomy face. His eyes slightly flickered. He knew that Eunuch Hu couldn¡¯t stop Mo but he didn¡¯t expect that Mo would come so soon. Xuanyuan Lie threw the memorial onto the table and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with disgruntlement, ¡°Mind your manners. Do you regard the imperial palace as Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion?¡± Xuanyuan Mo totally ignored Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s disgruntlement and directly said, ¡°Take the imperial edict back.¡± ¡°How dare you! The emperor¡¯s words are to be taken seriously. Do you think my imperial edict is a joke?¡± Xuanyuan Lie was also angry about Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s attitude and directly got up with a thump on the table. Staring at Xuanyuan Lie, Xuanyuan Mo parted his lips and said word by word, ¡°Listen. Take the imperial edict back.¡± Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie snorted, ¡°The imperial edict has been issued. The die is cast. It can¡¯t be changed. You¡¯d better perish your thought!¡± After saying this, Xuanyuan Lie turned around and picked up the memorial from the table. He paid no heed to Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s determined face, Xuanyuan Mo put on a stern face. ¡°Okay. In this case, I will take my wife back to the Zhuque Empire. And the baby will adopt the family name Duanmu rather than Xuanyuan when it comes out.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo directly turned around and walked out of the hall without caring about Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s reaction. Xuanyuan Lie was slightly dazed to hear that and rejoiced with wild excitement. Upon seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was leaving, Xuanyuan Lie was a bit anxious and then immediately shouted, ¡°Stop.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo stopped as told and then cracked a subtle smile. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Lie immediately rose and stood in front of Xuanyuan Mo, asking with excitement, ¡°Is Xi pregnant?¡± Faced with the excited look of Xuanyuan Lie, Xuanyuan Mo was a bit hesitant and then said with a slight nod, ¡°Yes, she is two months pregnant.¡± ¡°Terrific! Terrific!¡± Xuanyuan Lie exclaimed with excitement, ¡°I will pick some supplements in the warehouse and have them sent to her. And I select several experienced nannies to serve her and ask Doctor Liu to move into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion too¡­¡± Staring at Xuanyuan Lie pacing in situ, Xuanyuan Mo was a bit amused but still kept a straight face, ¡°No need. Xi and I are going back to the Zhuque Empire tomorrow.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xuanyuan Lie directly blocked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s way and then said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s far from here to the Zhuque Empire. If anything untoward happens on the way, how can you compensate for my grandson?¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a glance at Xuanyuan Lie and said with sarcasm, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve got Icy Dragon. We can arrive within an instant. And the baby will adopt the family name Duanmu instead of Xuanyuan so it won¡¯t be your grandson. At most, it will be related to you by blood only.¡± Xuanyuan Lie widened his eyes and refuted with disgruntlement, ¡°Nonsense. Xi is married into Baihu. The baby must adopt the family name Xuanyuan.¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly arched his eyebrows, ¡°Fine. The baby can adopt the family name Xuanyuan.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xuanyuan Mo and blinked his eyes. Since when was Xuanyuan Mo so persuadable? Xuanyuan Mo added before Xuanyuan Lie rejoiced, ¡°As long as you withdraw the imperial edict, the baby will adopt the family name Xuanyuan.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Xuanyuan Lie refused without thinking. Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Fine. Tomorrow, Xi and I will go back to the Zhuque Empire.¡± After saying that, he just left with a flick of the sleeves. ¡°Hey. Wait¡­ Wait a minute¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie hastened to drag Xuanyuan Mo and heaved a sigh, ¡°Do you think I want to issue the imperial edict? Do you think I have no idea you don¡¯t want a side consort? Do you think I¡¯m not afraid of incurring the disharmony among Zhuque, Qinglong and Baihu?¡± If this matter was known by Emperor of Qinglong and Empress of Zhuque, a war might really break out among the three empires? He was also very stressed out but he had no other choice. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly knitted his eyebrows, ¡°In this case, why did you issue the imperial edict?¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes glistened with a gleam of sorrow and then with a sigh, he said, ¡°Alas. It was because your grandpa came to me and required me to issue the imperial edict.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit surprised. Why did Grandpa do that? Didn¡¯t he hate Father most? And he even came to Father in order to make that woman enter the prince¡¯s mansion. A gleam of fierceness flashed across his eyes. That woman was so scheming. Chapter 177 Even if Sir Snow wanted him dead, he would kill himself without resentment, not to mention issuing an imperial edict. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly taken aback. No wonder Father would issue that imperial edict and insist on not withdrawing the imperial edict. It turned out to be due to his grandpa. ¡°Regardless, I don¡¯t want that woman to be my side consort. I won¡¯t accept any woman other than Xi in my life.¡± Although Xuanyuan Mo showed understanding for his father, he wouldn¡¯t compromise. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer any grievances. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s determined countenance, Xuanyuan Lie was confused, ¡°Did you¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly interrupted Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s question. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie nodded. He knew his son well. After all, Mo was always faithful. How could he sleep with any other woman than Xi? If he was willing to accept other women, he would have had a lot of kids since several years ago. ¡°So, you are not the father of the sacred maiden¡¯s baby?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Xuanyuan Mo rolled his eyes. Wasn¡¯t he talking nonsense? He didn¡¯t sleep with her at all. How could her baby have anything to do with him? Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie said with confusion again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you explain it to your grandpa? As long as you talk it through with your grandpa, the problem will be solved.¡± If he knew that Mo was not the father of that woman¡¯s baby, he wouldn¡¯t make Mo marry her. Then, the problem would surely be solved. ¡°I do want to but things are not as easy you think.¡± Xuanyuan Mo heaved a sigh and told him about the whole matter briefly. Xuanyuan Lie was slack-jawed to hear Xuanyuan Mo out. He didn¡¯t think so many things should have happened these days. He also finally understood why Mo asked Xi to marry into Baihu instead of himself marrying into Zhuque. It turned out that Mo had lost his memory. These days, they had experienced too many things. He couldn¡¯t bear to interfere in their relationship. ¡°Here is the deal. You let the woman move into your mansion first. For one thing, you can satisfy your grandpa¡¯s request. For another, with that woman in your mansion, it¡¯s convenient for you to find evidence. You¡¯ve got three months. As long you find evidence to prove that she isn¡¯t really pregnant or that someone else is her baby¡¯s father, you¡¯ll be able to disclose her facade. By then, your grandpa won¡¯t force you to marry her and you will be able to give Xi an explanation.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows and said disapprovingly, ¡°That woman is wicked and scheming. Xi is pregnant now. How can I let Xi stay in the mansion with her? No way. This is out of the question.¡± Xuanyuan Lie nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous indeed. I will send the tiger guards to protect Xi. And you must keep an eye on Xi¡¯s safety all the time.¡± It suddenly occurred to Xuanyuan Mo that the woman was outside his mansion now or had entered the mansion now. Currently, Xi¡¯s mysterious Qi and spiritual power were sealed. He felt slightly fretful and then stared at Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it later. I¡¯m going back to my mansion. I¡¯m worried about Xi.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo hurriedly got out of the imperial study. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and slightly frowned, shouting somewhere in the air, ¡°Yu Ming, Yu An.¡± Upon hearing the shout, the two men in black immediately appeared before Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Yes.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at the two secret guards in black, saying, ¡°Take two tiger guard squads and go to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion to protect Princess Consort Zhan. Meanwhile, keep watch on the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. Don¡¯t let her hurt Princess Consort Zhan.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The two secret guards immediately took the order with a bow and disappeared in the imperial study upon hearing that. In the Western Courtyard of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Liqing looked at the pretty maid and said with excitement, ¡°Are you sure that Duanmu Xi doesn¡¯t live in the Eastern Courtyard?¡± ¡°Yes. Huai¡¯er has asked about it. Princess Consort Zhan lives in the Southern Courtyard¨CXimo House while Prince Zhan lives in the Eastern Courtyard¨CXuelan House.¡± The pretty maid was called Huai¡¯er. She was the most competent close maid of Zhou Manyun, Consort Hui. Now, she was sent by Zhou Manyun to serve Liqing. Actually, she was also responsible for watching Liqing. Instantly, a gleam of delight flashed across her coquettish eyes. She looked at Huai¡¯er and ordered, ¡°Move my luggage into the Eastern Courtyard. I want to live in the Eastern Courtyard.¡± She didn¡¯t want to live in the Western Courtyard. It was not big or beautiful. Most importantly, it was too far away from Mo¡¯s residence. Hearing Liqing¡¯s words, Liqing blinked her eyes and thought that she had misheard. Even Princess Consort Zhan didn¡¯t live in the Eastern Courtyard. Liqing was only a side consort who hadn¡¯t gone through the wedding ceremony. How could she be qualified to live in the Eastern Courtyard? As Huai¡¯er stood still in situ, Liqing¡¯s excited face immediately darkened, ¡°Do it now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huai¡¯er came to her senses and immediately went to order the guards who were moving the luggage. In Ximo House. Phoenix Five entered Duanmu Xi¡¯s room out of breath, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Staring at the anxious look of Phoenix Five, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so anxious?¡± Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi and said angrily, ¡°Your Highness, that woman¡­ That woman has moved her luggage into Xuelan House.¡± That woman dared to act so arrogantly before the ceremony was held. If the ceremony was really performed, she must be even more arrogant. It was that Her Highness was good-tempered. Other people wouldn¡¯t let that woman stay in the mansion so easily. ¡°Oh?¡± Duanmu Xi arched her eyebrows and sneered. That woman wanted to live with Snow? Did the woman think the princess consort didn¡¯t exist? ¡°Phoenix Five, pack your things. Let¡¯s go back to Xuelan House too.¡± Phoenix Five was slightly dazed to hear that. Her eyes sparkled, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Her clear voice was filled with excitement. In Xuelan House. Liqing looked at the big and beautiful yard, her face beaming with smiles. This was Mo¡¯s residence. How pretty! Great. She was going to live with him in the future. ¡°All of you stop.¡± Lishang glared at the guards carrying the luggage and shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you come here at will? Who allowed you to come inside?¡± ¡°I asked them to come inside.¡± A coquettish voice sounded. Lishang raised his head. Upon seeing Liqing, he knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Qing?¡± He took two steps forward and dragged Liqing aside, exhorting in a low voice, ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t I let you stay in the Western Courtyard? Why are you coming to the Eastern Courtyard? Do you know what place this is?¡± Liqing shook off Lishang¡¯s hand and said casually, ¡°I know. This is Mo¡¯s residence.¡± Hearing that, Lishang frowned more heavily, ¡°Why do you still come here? No one is allowed to come inside but His Highness, Her Highness and the close servants like us. Leave here with those guards before His Highness and Her Highness find you.¡± Then, Lishang dragged Liqing out of the courtyard. Liqing shook off Lishang¡¯s hand and turned around, saying, ¡°No way. I want to stay here. I must live in the Eastern Courtyard with Mo.¡± Hearing that, Lishang widened his eyes and looked at Liqing as if staring at an idiot, shouting angrily, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? How can you live in the Eastern Courtyard? Given your current identity, you are not even qualified to live in the Western Courtyard, not to mention the Eastern Courtyard.¡± The Western Courtyard of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion was meant for the side consort and the concubines of His Highness. The ceremony hadn¡¯t been held yet. Supposedly, Liqing could only live in the Northern Courtyard. If it were not because she was his sister, he would directly make her stay in the Northern Courtyard. A gleam of unwillingness flashed across Liqing¡¯s eyes. She raised her head and looked at Lishang, saying angrily, ¡°Are you my brother or not? How can you talk to your sister like this? Why am I not qualified to live in the Eastern Courtyard? I¡¯m pregnant with Mo¡¯s baby now. I can even live in the imperial palace, let alone the Eastern Courtyard of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion.¡± Hearing that, Lishang felt as if hearing the most hilarious joke in the world. He looked at Liqing and snorted, ¡°Humph. Imperial palace? Do you think we are in Wannian Snow Mountain? We are in the Imperial City now. We are in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. It is Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan who have the final say here. Do you think that His Highness will allow you to live in the Eastern Courtyard? Go back to the Western Courtyard if you are sensible.¡± Then, Lishang wanted to drag Liqing again. With a flash, Liqing dodged Lishang, ¡°You are not Mo. How do you know he won¡¯t let me live in the Eastern Courtyard? The Western Courtyard is small and lonely. I don¡¯t want to live there. I must live in the Eastern Courtyard with Mo. I want to stay with Mo¡­¡± When Lishang heard her shameless words, his face increasingly darkened. He felt disappointed and couldn¡¯t help snarling, ¡°Shut up. Do you have any sense of shame? Go back to the Western Courtyard right now!¡± ¡°No way.¡± Liqing showed sheer disregard for Lishang¡¯s shout and directly turned around. ¡°You¡­¡± Lishang was so angry. He pulled Liqing and wanted to say something when a cold voice came, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go back to the Western Courtyard indeed.¡± Lishang turned around and saw Xuanyuan Mo. He frowned and felt confused, ¡°Your Highness?¡± Liqing was delighted to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice and directly shook off Lishang¡¯s hand. She rushed to Xuanyuan Mo and said with a bashful look, ¡°Mo.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly ignored Liqing and glimpsed Lishang aside, saying in a cold voice, ¡°Lishang.¡± Lishang immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve let so many filthy people tarnish my Xuelan House. You deserve to die.¡± His voice was piercingly cold with anger. The words ¡°filthy people¡± mentioned by Xuanyuan Mo made Liqing directly embarrassed. She stared at Xuanyuan Mo in disbelief, her coquettish eyes full of sorrow. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold voice made Lishang shiver and kneel on the ground at once, ¡°Yes, I deserve to die. Please punish me.¡± ¡°Go to Law Enforcement House and take 300 lashes. And¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Lishang kneeling on the ground and slightly narrowed his amber eyes, ¡°Since you cannot even guard my courtyard well, you don¡¯t have to be in charge of the affairs in my mansion. Just go to guard the gate now. If you dare to let others enter my mansion without permission, just go back to Wannian Snow Mountain!¡± Hearing that, Lishang was self-condemned and hung his head, saying respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go to Law Enforcement House to be punished now.¡± Then, Lishang stood up and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Yu Ying.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the guards brought here by Liqing and parted his lips, ¡°Throw these filthy things out of my mansion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing that, Yu Ying instantly walked to the guards and Liqing. Liqing didn¡¯t expect Xuanyuan Mo to be so ruthless, her eyes glistening with fierceness. She looked at Yu Ying and shouted, ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Upon hearing that, Yu Ying slightly hedged. However, at the thought of Lishang¡¯s consequences, he immediately walked to Liqing. Today, His Highness was not in a good mood. He didn¡¯t want to guard the gate as Lishang did. Staring at Yu Ying approaching her, Liqing slightly narrowed her eyes and took out a shiny thing from her arms. She raised it high, ¡°Here is the gold medal from His Majesty. Who dares to lay a finger on me?¡± Chapter 178 ¡°Long Live Your Majesty the Emperor.¡± Huai¡¯er looked at the gold medal in Liqing¡¯s hand and also knelt on the ground. A gleam of fierceness flashed across her drooping eyes. No wonder she dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that she had the gold medal granted by the emperor. Seeing that all the people knelt, Liqing lifted her chin, her eyes sparkling with a bit of excitement. She felt so good about riding the high horse. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the gold medal in Liqing¡¯s hand, his amber eyes glistening with a bit of anger. Dang. Why didn¡¯t his father tell him about the gold medal just now? Xuanyuan Lie who was picking supplements in his warehouse suddenly sneezed. He touched his nose. What was wrong? Was anyone cursing him? Whatever. His current priority was to pick presents for his grandson. Liqing stared at Xuanyuan Mo and arched her eyebrows, her coquettish glistening with a gleam of complacency, ¡°Mo, I have the gold medal given by His Majesty. You can¡¯t expel me from the mansion.¡± Luckily, she was foresighted enough to tell Wolf King to ask the emperor for a gold medal. Looking at Liqing¡¯s complacent face, Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his eyes with a bit of annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed the imperial edict. Do you think I will be afraid of a small gold medal?¡± His cold voice was full of disdain. Liqing¡¯s complacent expression stiffened at once. ¡°Throw these people out now.¡± Upon hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s order, the tiger guards in the darkness immediately showed themselves and threw all Liqing¡¯s guards out of Xuelan House. Liqing was also carried out of the courtyard by Yu Ying and Yu Feng. While struggling, Liqing shouted, ¡°How dare you? I¡¯m pregnant with Mo¡¯s baby. How dare you throw me out? If anything untoward happens to my baby, His Majesty will make you suffer.¡± Upon hearing that, Yu Ying and Yu Feng stiffened and looked at Liqing¡¯s belly simultaneously. Upon hearing Liqing mention her baby again, Xuanyuan Mo looked grim. ¡°Xuelan House is so bustling today.¡± A cold female voice sounded when the situation reached a stalemate. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, all the people immediately greeted her with a bow, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his head and saw Duanmu Xi. He immediately went forward and held her hand. Instantly, the coldness on his face was gone at once. ¡°What brought you here? Did they disturb you?¡± Now, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was quite tender rather than cold. Liqing looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s soft expression jealously. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a subtle smile. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to watch the fun. Are you going to expel her?¡± Duanmu Xi looked sideways at Liqing. Liqing looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s smiling face and put on a gloomy look. Clearly, Duanmu Xi was here to laugh at her. ¡°Not expel but throw out.¡± Speaking of Liqing, Xuanyuan Mo looked stern again. She dared to trespass on Xuelan House. It was already lenient of him not to kill her. Instantly, Liqing¡¯s face darkened again. Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips. In a good mood, she said casually, ¡°No need to throw her out. If anything goes wrong with her baby, it will be too bad. Besides, it will damage your reputation.¡± Hearing that, Liqing appeared a bit complacent and thought, ¡°Duanmu Xi, you are smart indeed. If I¡¯m really expelled today, I must make all the people in the Imperial City know how jealous and vicious you are.¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit confused but he only stared at Duanmu Xi in silence. Seeing the complacent look of Liqing, Duanmu Xi sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t throw her out indeed but you may dump her out of the mansion.¡± Hearing that, Liqing was embarrassed rather than complacent. Dump her? Was she regarded as rubbish? Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips with a gleam of affection flashing across his eyes. Then, after a glimpse of Liqing, he shouted again, ¡°Somebody come and dump her out of the mansion.¡± Upon hearing that, Yu Ying and Yu Feng went forward and carried Liqing out of the courtyard again. Liqing struggled for a bit and still couldn¡¯t break free. She felt a bit anxious and glared at Duanmu Xi maliciously, ¡°Duanmu Xi, you don¡¯t let me stay in the mansion. Is it because you are afraid that I will win Mo¡¯s favor?¡± When Duanmu Xi heard Liqing¡¯s words, a gleam of disdain flashed across her dark purple eyes. She slightly curled her lips. Liqing wanted to prod her into action? It was a desperate act only. She suddenly thought of something and then turned around to look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Since she wants to stay in our mansion so badly, let her stay then. She can relieve the monotony of everyday life for us.¡± Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows and stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes in confusion. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s confused face, Duanmu smiled and blinked at Xuanyuan Mo. Then, she turned around and ordered Yu Ying and Yu Feng, ¡°Release her.¡± Upon hearing that, Yu Ying and Yu Feng instantly let go of Liqing and stood aside. Liqing rubbed her arms, her eyes filled with faint scorn. Duanmu Xi was such a stupid woman. Liqing believed that she would make Duanmu Xi suffer as long as she could stay in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. With a smile, Duanmu Xi glimpsed the luggage on the ground, ¡°You can stay but you can¡¯t live in the Eastern Courtyard.¡± This was the residence of her and Snow. How could she let this woman tarnish it? Upon hearing that, Liqing immediately shouted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I live the Eastern Courtyard? Duanmu Xi, you don¡¯t live here. Why can¡¯t I live here?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. She slightly arched her eyebrows, ¡°Who told you that I wouldn¡¯t live here?¡± She slightly turned her head and told Phoenix Five behind her, ¡°Phoenix Five, move my things inside.¡± Upon hearing that, Phoenix Five immediately said with a bow, ¡°Yes, Princess Consort.¡± This time, Phoenix Five didn¡¯t address Duanmu Xi as ¡°Your Highness¡± because she thought that it was awe-inspiring to call Duanmu Xi ¡°Princess Consort¡± at the moment. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi with smiling eyes. Eventually, Xi was willing to move back. Now, without that old man, they could finally live a life of two of them only. Liqing looked gloomy and glared at Duanmu Xi sulkily. Duanmu Xi was willful. Liqing¡¯s gloomy eyes displeased Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Leave now. Do you want me to have you thrown out again?¡± Hearing that, Liqing walked out of the yard reluctantly with a flick of sleeves. Seeing the scene, Huai¡¯er caught up with her at once. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice, Liqing stopped right away and turned around to look at Xuanyuan Mo with an expectant expression. ¡°Since you are so unsatisfied with the Western Courtyard, live in the Northern Courtyard.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water poured down on Liqing, which extinguished all her passion and expectations. ¡°Mo, I¡­¡± Liqing wanted to say something but Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t give her any chance of talking. He ordered Yu Ying aside, ¡°Take her to the Northern Courtyard. If she is still not satisfied, send her to a servant¡¯s room.¡± Liqing gazed at Xuanyuan Mo with a grieved look, her coquettish eyes full of unwillingness and sorrow. She balled her hands into fists. Her long nails sank into her palms. Why did he always treat her so coldly? Why did he only care about Duanmu Xi? ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Ying immediately replied with a bow. Then, he turned around and looked at Liqing, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss.¡± Yu Ying didn¡¯t like Lishang¡¯s sister at all. No wonder His Highness disliked her. Even Yu Ying wouldn¡¯t fall for her. Liqing cast an aloof glance at Yu Ying and turned to stride out of Xuelan House. Upon entering the room, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, how can you let that woman stay in our mansion?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s worried face with smiling eyes, ¡°What? Are you afraid that you will fall in love with her?¡± Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo immediately raised his voice, ¡°How is it possible?¡± To fall in love with her? Not even a chance! Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and pinched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face, ¡°Snow, do you know you look very cute now?¡± Cute? How could she say he was cute? Xuanyuan Mo was rendered speechless, ¡°Oh yeah? Are you sure I¡¯m cute?¡± Duanmu Xi immediately cracked a beautiful smile and cupped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face with both hands. Standing on tiptoe, she kissed him on the lips. Xuanyuan Mo directly embraced her passion and kissed her back tenderly and delicately. A while later, they finally ended the kiss. Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi into his arms gently, ¡°Why do you let her stay?¡± Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist and rubbed her face against his chest, ¡°Do you remember Third Master?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed to hear that and then said gently, ¡°Of course.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°I doubt that Third Master¡¯s disappearance has something to do with her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said nothing and only stared at Duanmu Xi, waiting for her to continue talking. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve met her before. In the Spiritual Beast Forest, Xiahou Shan, Hua Xian¡¯er and she worked together to strike me down the cliff.¡± Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo immediately became fierce, his eyes seething with rich killing intent, ¡°I¡¯ll go and kill her.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo wanted to rush out of the room. ¡°Don¡¯t. Spare her life for now. I want to find Third Master¡¯s whereabouts through her.¡± Duanmu Xi hurriedly held Xuanyuan Mo and kept him from moving. ¡°The moves she made to fight with me that day were very similar to Third Master¡¯s. They should come from the same origin. Besides, Third Master is very familiar with the things in the Wilderness Holy Region. I suspect that Third Master should have something to do with the Wilderness Holy Region even if he is not from the Wilderness Holy Region. So does her appearance. Therefore, I want to take her as the entry point. Maybe I can find some clues through her.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask Yu Feng to keep an eye on her now.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ve let Long Yue do it.¡± She trusted Long Yue¡¯s ability. He must be able to find something! Xuanyuan Mo slightly knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Since Long Yue is not around you, who will protect you?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve got Phoenix Five and Lian Zhengyu.¡± When it came to Lian Zhengyu, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face darkened again. This man became her secret guard without rhyme or reason. Now that a love rival followed her all day long, he felt so depressed. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s disgruntlement, Duanmu Xi immediately raised her head and said fawningly, ¡°Even though they are all not around me, it will be fine. I¡¯ve got you. With you around, I fear nothing!¡± Staring at Duanmu Xi who smiled sweetly, Xuanyuan Mo looked a lot softer and then pointed at her nose gently, saying with a grin, ¡°You¡¯re such a boot licker.¡± Chapter 179 Liqing looked at the wall of the courtyard not far away and stopped. Glaring at Yu Ying in front, she said with disgruntlement, ¡°Hey, where are you taking me to? Mo asks you to take me to the Northern Courtyard. Now, we¡¯re getting out of the prince¡¯s mansion. Where is the Northern Courtyard? Do you want to act against Mo¡¯s will?¡± Upon hearing her words, Yu Ying rolled his eyes furtively. He didn¡¯t dare to act against His Highness¡¯s will. Compared with guarding the gate, he believed that it was better to be a secret guard. Yu Ying turned around and looked at Liqing, ¡°You¡¯ve thought too much. Since His Highness asked me to take you to the Northern Courtyard, I must follow His Highness¡¯s order. The Northern Courtyard is not far away. Please follow me.¡± Then, Yu Ying turned around and walked to the wall ahead. As Yu Ying turned around and left, Liqing shouted with disgruntlement again, ¡°Hey¡­ Wait¡­¡± Yu Ying just ignored Liqing¡¯s shout. He didn¡¯t turn around and say to Liqing until he went across a wall, ¡°Here we are. This is the Northern Courtyard.¡± Liqing looked around the so-called Northern Courtyard and shouted at Yu Ying, ¡°You are lying to me. This is not the Northern Courtyard at all. We¡¯ve arrived at the external courtyard. No matter how lonely the Northern Courtyard is, it should be located in the internal courtyard.¡± Yu Ying picked his ears and said casually, ¡°The Northern Courtyard is the guest¡¯s courtyard, which is for the guests. Guests are outsiders. Of course the Northern Courtyard is in the external courtyard. If you don¡¯t believe it, look at the plaque!¡± Liqing raised her head and looked at the plaque of the courtyard. The words¨CNorthern Courtyard stung her eyes and even her heart. The hands in the sleeves were balled into fists. What was the difference between living in the Northern Courtyard and being expelled out of the prince¡¯s mansion? Looking at Liqing¡¯s angry face, Yu Ying took malicious pleasure in saying, ¡°If you are not satisfied, I can usher you to the servant¡¯s room.¡± As Yu Ying said that, all the others snickered with their heads lowered. Huai¡¯er aside smiled subtly with mockery. Liqing¡¯s face turned purple with rage and her coquettish eyes glistened with fierceness. She looked at Yu Ying and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Who told you that I was not satisfied? I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± A smiling gleam flashed across Yu Ying¡¯s eyes. He slightly curled his lips, ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that.¡± Seeing the smile in Yu Ying¡¯s eyes, Liqing was even angrier. With a snort, she slightly tilted her head and ordered Huai¡¯er behind, ¡°Huai¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± With a flick of her sleeves, Liqing entered the Northern Courtyard first. Seeing the scene, Huai¡¯er immediately followed. Seeing Liqing and the others enter the Northern Courtyard, Yu Ying winked at the tiger guards hiding in the darkness. The tiger guards received Yu Ying¡¯s hint and immediately caught up with Liqing and Huai¡¯er ahead. In Xuelan House. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Yu Ying stood outside the room and knocked on the door gently. ¡°Come in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice came from the room quickly. Hearing that, Yu Ying pushed the door open and went inside. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi in the room, he immediately saluted and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highnesses.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Yu Ying and arched his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯ve taken them over there?¡± Upon hearing that, Yu Ying immediately said respectfully, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve sent Liqing to the Northern Courtyard.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded and said, ¡°Send two people to keep an eye on her. If anything unforeseen happens, report it to me at once.¡± Hearing that, Yu Ying bowed again, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve sent the tiger guards to supervise her in the Northern Courtyard.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt satisfied and looked at Yu Ying, saying, ¡°Go to take over the job from Lishang. The affairs in the mansion will be taken over by you temporarily.¡± Yu Ying looked at Xuanyuan Mo with embarrassment, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve never done it before. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do it well.¡± Xuanyuan Mo waved his hand casually, ¡°I believe you can do it well. You can directly ask Lishang if you have any questions.¡± Slightly taken aback, Yu Ying said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After Yu Ying left, Duanmu Xi walked to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, you really want to dismiss Lishang¡¯s position as the butler?¡± Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and pulled her to his thighs, ¡°Lishang is Liqing¡¯s brother. After all, they are brother and sister. I¡¯m afraid that he will be in favor of Liqing and be deceived by her. By then, he may hurt you.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. Lishang and Liqing. Their names were so similar. Why didn¡¯t she think of it before? Probably because they didn¡¯t look alike at all. She didn¡¯t expect that Lishang would have such a sister. ¡°So, Liqing is also of the wolf clan?¡± ¡°Yeah. Lishang and Liqing are both of the snow wolf clan.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned and said in confusion, ¡°Why did she become the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± The snow wolf clan should have nothing to do with the Wilderness Holy Region! ¡°I don¡¯t know about it.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows, his eyes glistening with fierceness. When did that woman get involved with the people of the Wilderness Holy Region? Was she the one who planted the Heartless Worm on him? What were the people of the Wilderness Holy Region up to? And did the disappearance of Third Master have anything to do with her? In the Northern Courtyard. ¡°Bang.¡± The sound of china breaking came from Liqing¡¯s room. ¡°Argh¡­¡± After a shout, another sound of breaking things came. Huai¡¯er looked at the mess on the ground with a shimmer of mockery flashing across her slightly drooping eyes. Why did Liqing insist on going to the Eastern Courtyard? Why didn¡¯t she think of her identity? This was the consequence of being over-confident. No matter how bad the Western Courtyard was, it was in the internal courtyard. Now, it was even worse. She was directly expelled to the Northern Courtyard, which was even bigger than the Western Courtyard. However, staying in the external courtyard was not different than being evicted from the prince¡¯s mansion. It was even farther away from the Eastern Courtyard. The next morning, Liqing made breakfast and took Huai¡¯er to the Eastern Courtyard but she was stopped by Yu Ying. Liqing looked at Yu Ying in front and said with disgruntlement, ¡°Go away. I want to meet Cousin Mo.¡± Yu Ying slightly frowned. Why was this woman here again? If he let her in, he would be sent to guard the gate like Lishang. ¡°Miss, without His Highness¡¯s order, no one is allowed to go inside.¡± Liqing rolled her eyes inwardly, took the hamper in Huai¡¯er¡¯s hand and raised it to Yu Ying, ¡°I¡¯m here for nothing but to deliver the breakfast prepared for Cousin Mo.¡± Yu Ying glimpsed the hamper in Liqing¡¯s hand and said casually, ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll go inside and report this.¡± Yu Ying turned around and entered Xuelan House. Before leaving, he winked at the two guards outside the yard. The two guards immediately went forward and took over Yu Ying¡¯s position. Staring at the two guards getting in her way, Liqing felt so furious. She cast an angry glance at the two of them. Yu Ying entered Xuelan House and saw Duanmu Xi rather than Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Your Highness, Liqing wants to meet you.¡± Duanmu Xi arched her eyebrows, ¡°Did she tell what she was here for?¡± Yu Ying immediately said respectfully, ¡°She said she brought breakfast for His Highness.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled with glittering eyes, ¡°Let her in and directly usher her into the main hall.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Ying immediately replied with a bow. Outside Xuelan House. Yu Ying looked at Liqing and made a hand sign of welcoming, ¡°Miss, please go inside.¡± Liqing immediately held her head high and entered Xuelan House. Yu Ying directly ushered Liqing and Huai¡¯er into the main hall. After arriving at the main hall, Liqing didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Mo she wanted to meet. Instead, she met Duanmu Xi. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi sitting by the table, Huai¡¯er immediately said with a curtsy, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Liqing looked displeased, ¡°Why are you here? Where is Cousin Mo?¡± Duanmu Xi sneered, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here. Do you think Snow would let you in?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Upon hearing that, Liqing blushed with anger, pointed at Duanmu Xi and failed to utter a word. Duanmu Xi stood up and directly waved away Liqing¡¯s fingers, ¡°I dislike being pointed fingers at, especially by women.¡± Liqing looked at the aloof face of Duanmu Xi, her coquettish eyes raging with anger. She snorted with her chest heaving. Looking at Liqing¡¯s angry face, Duanmu Xi cracked a smile, ¡°You know what. You look so ugly now.¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed Huai¡¯er standing aside quietly and arched her eyebrows, ¡°You should learn the etiquette a lady should have from the maid beside you if you have time. If I were your Cousin Mo, I would surely choose her over you.¡± Instantly, Huai¡¯er¡¯s drooping eyes glistened. Princess Consort Zhan was really difficult to deal with. She was afraid that Her Highness¡¯s plan would fail this time. Due to Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Liqing¡¯s face stiffened and then darkened, ¡°Duanmu Xi, you¡­¡± Before Liqing finished talking, she was interrupted by Duanmu Xi, ¡°How dare you call me Duanmu Xi? You should call me princess consort.¡± Hearing that, Liqing turned her head with a disdainful look. She would never call Duanmu Xi princess consort. Duanmu Xi was not angry. She walked around Liqing, ¡°I¡¯m fine that you dislike calling me princess consort. Since you call Snow cousin, I should be your cousin-in-law then!¡± Her cold voice was somewhat teasing. ¡°In¡­ your dreams.¡± Angered by Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Liqing trembled. ¡°Xi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice came from outside the main hall. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice, Liqing immediately suppressed her anger and instantly put on a coquettish look. Duanmu Xi looked at Liqing¡¯s instantly changed countenance and sneered. This woman¡¯s countenance changed so fast. ¡°Xi.¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi was in the main hall, Xuanyuan Mo walked inside. ¡°Cousin Mo.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo come inside, Liqing immediately rushed forward with a bashful look. Upon seeing Liqing, Xuanyuan Mo frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡± This was so outrageous. Did Yu Ying want to guard the gate too? Yu Ying outside the door sneezed without rhyme or reason and rubbed his nose. Was he too tired? Did he catch a cold? It was Lishang¡¯s fault. Why did he make a mistake? Now, Yu Ying had to be bothered by the mess. Chapter 180 ¡°I let her in.¡± Duanmu Xi hastened to explain for fear that Xuanyuan Mo would wrong Yu Ying. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo raised his head and looked at Duanmu Xi in confusion. What was wrong with Xi? Xi clearly knew that the woman held an ulterior motive but still let her in. Duanmu Xi glimpsed the aggrieved look of Liqing and slightly curled her lips, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it nice to let her in to relieve our boredom?¡± Hearing that, Liqing gnashed her teeth in anger with her eyes glistening with malice. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo walked to Duanmu Xi and said with a tender look, ¡°If you feel bored, let¡¯s go out shopping after breakfast.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled, her dark purple eyes glistening with excitement. She had been in Baihu for such a long time but she hadn¡¯t gone out for fun yet! When he saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s happy face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were full of affection. Staring at the couple who completely ignored her, Liqing looked a bit jealous and resentful. She took the hamper from Huai¡¯er and wanted to give it to Xuanyuan Mo when Phoenix Five carried the tray and walked inside. When she saw Liqing and Huai¡¯er, Phoenix Five¡¯s smiling face instantly darkened. Why did these two women come to Xuelan House in the early morning? Phoenix Five glanced at the hamper in Liqing¡¯s hand and took a tumble. With a sneer, she carried the tray and walked to the round table, ¡°Your Highness Prince Zhan, Your Highness Princess Consort Zhan, please have the breakfast.¡± Then, Phoenix Five took the things off the tray and put them on the round table one by one. Seeing the scene, Liqing also took the hamper in her hands over and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a tender look, ¡°Cousin Mo, I¡¯ve made breakfast for you too.¡± Then, Liqing opened the hamper and also wanted to take the things outside but she was bumped aside by Phoenix Five. Liqing stared at Phoenix Five in fury but as Xuanyuan Mo was here, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper. She stared at Xuanyuan with an aggrieved look only to see that he didn¡¯t even take a glance at her. She was so furious. Xuanyuan Mo filled a bowl with the porridge and gave it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°This is the red bean porridge with lotus seed I¡¯ve just learned yesterday. Try it and see if you like it.¡± Liqing widened her eyes in disbelief. What did he say? The red bean porridge was made by him. He cooked for Duanmu Xi. Not only Liqing but also Huai¡¯er was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that a prince would cook for a woman. It seemed that Prince Zhan did treasure Princess Consort Zhan dearly as the legend went. Duanmu Xi picked up the spoon and tried the porridge. It tasted sweet with a rich and waxy flavor. She raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying with a smile, ¡°It tastes good. Your cooking skill is getting better and better.¡± Xuanyuan Mo cracked a smile upon hearing that. Liqing aside stared at the soup and felt madly jealous. Phoenix Five looked at Liqing¡¯s jealous face with irony in her eyes and stared at Duanmu Xi, ¡°What His Highness has just learned are not only the red bean porridge with the lotus seed but also those side dishes. According to His Highness, he is worried that you may be tired if you eat the same dishes every day. Your Highness, please try the dishes. Some people may not be able to taste the things cooked by His Highness for a lifetime!¡± Obviously, she was referring to Liqing. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with approving eyes and said with a serious facial expression, ¡°Snow, you¡¯ve thought too much. I won¡¯t get enough of the dishes made by you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips, ¡°Great. Since you like the dishes, I will cook for you for a lifetime.¡± Seeing the lovey-dovey couple who directly ignored her, Liqing couldn¡¯t hold back her emotion anymore. She ran out of the main hall. Seeing the scene, Huai¡¯er immediately followed. Upon seeing Liqing had run away, Xuanyuan Mo tapped Duanmu Xi¡¯s nose, ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± She let Liqing in and then made the latter leave in a fit of pique. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Duanmu Xi gave an embarrassed smile for being seen through and mumbled with a pout, ¡°She asked for it. She plotted against me to make me sad for that long. How could I not vent the anger on her? This time, the punishment was minor. If she dares to do it again, I must make her spit blood in anger.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute look, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help hanging his head to kiss her on the red lips. Seeing the scene, Phoenix Five immediately crept out of the main hall and also closed the door for them. A moment later, Xuanyuan Mo loosened Duanmu Xi reluctantly and pressed his forehead against Duanmu Xi¡¯s. He said with a smile, ¡°I will try my best to cooperate with you next time.¡± Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and put her arms around his waist, ¡°I deliberately made her mad but I meant what I said just now.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xuanyuan Mo rubbed against the top of Duanmu Xi¡¯s head, ¡°I also meant what I said. I¡¯ll cook for you every day.¡± Touched, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly smiled, ¡°Okay. Time for breakfast. The porridge is getting cold.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The corner of Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips was lifted high. Eating the red bean porridge with the lotus seed, she felt sweet deep in her heart. Upon getting out of Xuelan House, Liqing threw the hamper away harshly. The hamper was instantly smashed. The desserts were also thrown here and there. It seemed unable to vent her anger. Liqing went forward and trampled on a piece of cake harshly as if the cake were Duanmu Xi. Looking at the mad Liqing, Huai¡¯er was disdainful. This woman didn¡¯t use her brain and could hardly retain her composure, who would always bring disgrace on her own head every time. She had no other merit than beauty but Princess Consort Zhan was a lot more beautiful than her. Even given her only merit, Duanmu Xi was a lot better than her. How could she stand a chance of winning? After breakfast, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi went back to their room and got changed. Because they were going out shopping and didn¡¯t want to make a spectacle, they were not too luxuriously dressed. Duanmu Xi was still wearing white clothes and a pair of white boots. Xuanyuan Mo was also wearing a suit of white clothes as if to cooperate with Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo who was also dressed in white clothes and then smiled, ¡°Whatever you wear, you always look good.¡± Xuanyuan Mo smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go!¡± Duanmu Xi dragged Xuanyuan Mo and walked outside. ¡°Wait.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Duanmu Xi¡¯s thin clothes and slightly knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Are you going out dressed in such clothes?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi lowered her head and looked at her clothes. Yet, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. Hence, she raised her head and asked in confusion, ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± With a sigh, Xuanyuan Mo turned around, took out a white fox fur coat from the wardrobe and put it on Duanmu Xi, ¡°It¡¯s colder outside than in the prince¡¯s mansion. You wear so few layers. You may get a cold.¡± Amidst speaking, Xuanyuan Mo was tying the lace for Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s affectionate face and felt touched. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the thin lips. The tenderness on his lips made the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips curl. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go!¡± Once Xuanyuan Mo finished tying the lace, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t wait to drag him out of the room. Xuanyuan Mo stared at the excited Duanmu Xi, his face full of affection. The two of them took Phoenix Five out of the prince¡¯s mansion. The guards at the gate of the prince¡¯s mansion all saluted upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, ¡°Greetings, Your Highnesses.¡± Upon seeing Lishang standing among the guards, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and felt pitiful for him. She turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, let Lishang follow us. He can carry the things we may buy later.¡± Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo turned around to glimpse Lishang and lifted his chin, ¡°Did you hear Xi? Follow us.¡± Lishang was delighted to hear that and cast a grateful glance at Duanmu Xi. Then, he immediately caught up with them. The people in the street all made way for Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi upon seeing them. ¡°Who are they? They are so good-looking!¡± A middle-aged woman was slightly bewitched to see Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t they Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan? When they got married, I was lucky to take a glance at them from the distance.¡± A man in green was deeply infatuated. The man in yellow beside the man in green blinked his eyes, ¡°They are really Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan. It¡¯s said that Prince Zhan is going to have a side consort.¡± The man in green was somewhat surprised to hear that, ¡°Oh yeah? Princess Consort Zhan is so beautiful. And Prince Zhan still wants to have a side consort. Can the side consort be as beautiful as Princess Consort Zhan?¡± The man in yellow shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that the side consort seems to be the sacred maiden. It¡¯s said that Prince Zhan doesn¡¯t want to have a side consort either. It was that His Majesty issued an imperial edict to make Prince Zhan accept the woman. The wedding will be held in three months.¡± The middle-aged woman heard their conversation and chimed in, ¡°How do you know he is reluctant? The grass is always greener on the other side of the fence.¡± Upon hearing that, the man in yellow said disapprovingly, ¡°You are wrong. Prince Zhan is different from ordinary men. My neighbor¡¯s youngest son is a footboy in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. According to him, Prince Zhan loves Princess Consort Zhan very much. It¡¯s said that Prince Zhan even cooks for Princess Consort Zhan on his own!¡± ¡°Really?¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. Even the other passers-by also goggled at the man in yellow in disbelief. As the others didn¡¯t believe him, the man in yellow was a bit anxious, ¡°Of course it is true. Everything is known by the people in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Believe it or not. Just inquire about it and you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Seeing the anxious look of the man in yellow, everyone kind of believed him. The men stared at the couple from behind and looked as if lost in thought while the women were full of admiration and longing. Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to the people¡¯s discussion and only dedicated himself to accompanying Duanmu Xi shopping. Xuanyuan Mo would buy whatever Duanmu Xi paid a bit of attention to. Shortly, Lishang was holding things with both hands. Duanmu Xi turned around to look at Lishang who was holding things with both hands and said with slightly knitted eyebrows, ¡°Snow, enough shopping. Those things are too many for Lishang to hold. I don¡¯t really like them.¡± She only took a few glances at those things out of curiosity and he just bought them all. In this case, how could she dare to look at any more goods? Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and glimpsed Lishang, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He can hold them. We bring him with us only to carry things for us? If we don¡¯t shop, will he go back and guard the gate then?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Duanmu Xi wanted to say something when she heard Lishang say, ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. I can hold them. Thank you for your care.¡± Duanmu Xi rolled her eyes at Xuanyuan Mo resignedly. He was so scheming. Suddenly, a figure stood in their way. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Chapter 181 Duanmu Xi also slightly frowned and nodded at Xuanyuan Hao indifferently. Xuanyuan Hao looked at Duanmu Xi in a slight trance. She was still so beautiful that she was like an otherworldly fairy. He hadn¡¯t seen her for several days only but he felt that it was like ages. Today, upon receiving the news from Huai¡¯er, he had rushed here to wait for her. Thankfully, he finally got to meet her now. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s invasive eyes made Duanmu Xi rather uncomfortable. She subconsciously took a step back. With a long face, Xuanyuan Mo had fierceness in his eyes and displayed an air of coldness. Xuanyuan Mo teleported a step to the left side and directly stood in front of Duanmu Xi to block Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s vision. His amber eyes were coated with fierceness and a bit of killing intent, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± His cold voice seemed to contain cold wind and freeze the whole street. Feeling the killing intent of Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Hao turned his gaze from Duanmu Xi to look at Xuanyuan Mo with a gentle smile, ¡°Nothing. I just happened to see you in the street so I came here to say hi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered. Staring at Xuanyuan Hao, he said coldly, ¡°In this case, we¡¯ll excuse us then.¡± The moment Xuanyuan Mo moved, he was stopped by Xuanyuan Hao who still looked gentle, ¡°No rush. Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s tour around the Imperial City. You rarely stay in the Imperial City. I suppose you are not familiar with this place. Today, why don¡¯t you let me show you around?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I will show Xi around on my own.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo just ignored Xuanyuan Hao and directly left, holding Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. Instantly, Phoenix Five and Lishang followed them. Xuanyuan Hao looked at the couple going away from behind, his eyes glistening with envy. He clenched his fists and blue veins stood up on the backs of his hands. Xuanyuan Hao thought, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, she will be mine sooner or later.¡± Holding Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, Xuanyuan Mo kept walking forward fast. Feeling a bit of pain in her hand, Duanmu Xi raised her head and took a look at Xuanyuan Mo only to see that he still looked gloomy. She knew that he was still angry so she said nothing and left him holding her hand. Meanwhile, she quickened her pace and tried her best to keep up with his steps. Phoenix Five behind them was a bit anxious to see Xuanyuan Mo dragging Duanmu Xi and walking so fast. She flew to the front of Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, saying to Xuanyuan Mo anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, please slow down. Her Highness can¡¯t afford to run like this. If she falls, she will be seriously injured.¡± If anything unforeseen happened, how should she face Her Majesty? Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo felt as if waking up from a dream and then immediately scrutinized Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, are you OK?¡± He was so overwhelmed by jealousy that he forgot that Duanmu Xi was pregnant. If anything untoward happened to her due to him, he would never forgive himself. Duanmu Xi smiled and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not that serious as Phoenix Five said.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was still worried. He directly carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and walked to a clinic in front. Duanmu Xi was startled by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden action, ¡°Snow, what are you doing? Put me down. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly carried her into the clinic regardless of Duanmu Xi¡¯s resistance. He put her down carefully and looked at an old man, saying anxiously, ¡°Doctor, please give my wife a body check and see if her baby is okay.¡± Lishang who was the last one to follow inside heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words and stopped. Then, he felt a surge of ecstasy. Her Highness was pregnant. Great. His Highness had his descendent now. Hearing that, the old man looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Madam, please put your hand on the pulse pillow.¡± Duanmu Xi took a glance at the nervous look of Xuanyuan Mo and put her hand on the pulse pillow resignedly. The old man closed his eyes and took Duanmu Xi¡¯s pulse carefully. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your wife¡¯s pulse is stable. The baby is fine but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s relaxed mind became nervous again. Duanmu Xi also looked at the old man with a frown. Even Phoenix Five and Lishang aside also stared at the old man nervously. The old man looked at their nervous facial expressions and stroked his beard, saying with a smile, ¡°Yet, according to your wife¡¯s pulse, there should be more than a baby in her belly. She should be pregnant with twins.¡± After hearing that, the others all gazed at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly in a daze. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind was totally blank and he just stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly, slack-jawed. Duanmu Xi was also stupefied and then put her hands on her belly. Was she pregnant with twins? Why didn¡¯t Chief Master tell her about it before? Phoenix Five was the first one to compose herself. She looked at Duanmu Xi and turned around in situ with excitement, ¡°This is so great! Terrific! Your Highness is pregnant with twins. I must report this to Her Majesty. Her Majesty must be very happy about it. I must report this now.¡± Lishang aside was also very excited, ¡°Great. Princess Consort is pregnant with twins. I¡¯ll go and report this to King.¡± Then, he put the things in his hands down and directly ran outside. Looking at the two people running outside with excitement, Duanmu Xi immediately shouted, ¡°Come back, both of you.¡± Now, Duanmu Xi among them was the most normal one. Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s shout, Phoenix Five and Lishang immediately stopped. Phoenix Five turned to look at Duanmu Xi and said with a grieved facial expression, ¡°Is Your Highness still not going to tell Her Majesty Empress?¡± Previously, Her Highness didn¡¯t let her tell Her Majesty about the pregnancy for fear that His Highness might know about it. Now that His Highness had known about Her Highness¡¯s pregnancy, why didn¡¯t Her Highness let her report this to Her Majesty Empress? If Her Majesty knew that Phoenix Five deliberately kept this from her, Phoenix Five would be severely punished. Particularly, Her Highness¡¯s pregnancy was what Her Majesty cared about most. Lishang also looked at Duanmu Xi with confusion and didn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t let them report this. Duanmu Xi looked at them and smiled, ¡°No rush. I¡¯m not asking you not to report this. I just want to confirm it first lest you send out a wrong message.¡± Xuanyuan Mo finally came to his senses, ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go back to our mansion first.¡± Then, he directly carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and looked at Lishang, saying, ¡°Lishang, send for Doctor Liu.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Lishang immediately rushed out upon hearing that. The old man didn¡¯t compose himself until they were away for a long time. The young couple was referred to as His Highness and Her Highness Princess Consort. In the Baihu Empire, only Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan could be called this way. Lost in thought, the old man saw a man walk inside. Upon entering, the man asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± The old man blinked his eyes and didn¡¯t understand whom the man was asking about. Xuanyuan Hao got anxious. He grabbed the old man by the neck and yelled, ¡°Tell me. What on earth is wrong with the woman in white?¡± The old man stared at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s fierce face and swallowed, saying nervously, ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s fine¡­ She is just pregnant¡­¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Hao was directly dumbfounded. A while later, he finally said in a daze, ¡°What did you say?¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s abnormal reaction, the old man was so afraid and even started to shiver slightly. ¡°I¡­ I said she was fine¡­ She is just pregnant¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s mind went blank, which was only focused on the word¨C¡°pregnant¡±. She was pregnant. How could she be pregnant? Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t know how he got out of the clinic. Now, he seemed to be soulless. After Xuanyuan Hao left, the old man immediately collapsed. Then, he got up quickly and closed the door of the clinic. He raised his arm and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Gee, he was almost killed. It seemed that he had better leave the Imperial City as soon as possible. In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi back into their mansion. Then, Lishang came back with Doctor Liu, which instantly startled all the people in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Everyone was guessing what was wrong with Princess Consort Zhan. In Xuelan House. Xuanyuan Mo, Phoenix Five, Lishang and Yu Ying were all staring at Doctor Liu with expectant facial expressions. After feeling her pulse for a while, Doctor Liu finally withdrew his hand and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, ¡°Your Highness is pregnant with more than one baby but as to the specific number of the babies, I can¡¯t be sure of it yet.¡± The people were all dumbfounded to hear that. The number of the babies? Wasn¡¯t Duanmu Xi pregnant with twins? Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly in a daze, ¡°Doctor Liu, you mean Xi may be pregnant with more than two babies.¡± Hearing that, Doctor Liu immediately said with a bow, ¡°Yes, according to Her Highness¡¯s pulse, Her Highness may be pregnant with twins, triplets, or even quadruplets. I just can¡¯t be sure of it.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows. Why was she pregnant with so many babies? Phoenix Five and the others could hardly retain their composure with excitement. However, Xuanyuan Mo felt worried rather than excited now, ¡°Doctor Liu, will having so many babies at a time do any harm to Xi¡¯s health?¡± Hearing that, Doctor Liu nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s already very tough for an ordinary woman to conceive one baby. Now, Her Highness is carrying multiple babies. Her Highness may not feel anything during the early pregnancy. Yet, as the babies grow bigger, Her Highness will feel very hard. Besides, multiple births have a higher rate of miscarriage. More attention should be paid to Her Highness during the late pregnancy.¡± Doctor Liu knew that Prince Zhan loved his wife dearly so he talked about the risk of being pregnant with multiple births as in detail as possible. ¡°Most importantly, as to delivery, multiple births must be a lot more dangerous than a single birth. Especially Her Highness is pregnant for the first time so the risk of having a difficult labor is higher.¡± The more Xuanyuan Mo heard, the paler his face became. Especially when he heard Doctor Liu mention ¡°difficult labor¡±, his heart thumped. All of a sudden, he kind of regretted making her pregnant. Hearing Doctor Liu¡¯s words, the excitement on the faces of Phoenix Five and the others was replaced by worry. Duanmu Xi was not as worried as them. After all, in modern times, triplets and quadruplets were quite common. She had even heard of quintuplets. Yet, the baby delivering skill in ancient times shouldn¡¯t be as good as in modern times. However, she believed that there shouldn¡¯t be any big problem. ¡°Is there any medicine to get rid of two babies and keep only one?¡± Xuanyuan Mo asked after being silent for a while. Chapter 182 Duanmu Xi jumped out of the chair in astonishment and stared at Xuanyuan Mo in disbelief, ¡°Snow, are you insane?¡± He wanted to abort their babies! How could he do that? He was the babies¡¯ father! Faced with Duanmu Xi¡¯s emotional face, Xuanyuan Mo was taken aback. He immediately walked to her and stroked her back, ¡°Xi, calm down. Listen to me¡­¡± Duanmu Xi directly shook off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and said with agitation, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you. Xuanyuan Mo, if you dare to abort my babies, I will fight with you desperately.¡± ¡°Okay. Okay. I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t get so emotional for the sake of the babies.¡± As Duanmu Xi got increasingly emotional, Xuanyuan Mo compromised at once. Doctor Liu aside also immediately comforted, ¡°Your Highness, please rest assured. There¡¯s no such medicine as His Highness mentioned. The babies exist together. There¡¯s no way to abort two and keep one. If Your Highness takes the abortion medicine, all the babies will be affected.¡± Duanmu Xi glared at Xuanyuan Mo upon hearing that. Xuanyuan Mo touched his nose with a guilty conscience. He walked to Duanmu Xi and said gently, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t be angry. I do want our babies. I¡¯m more than happy that you are pregnant with twins but if being pregnant may put you in danger, I¡¯d rather have no baby.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sincere words touched all the people present, especially Doctor Liu. As an imperial doctor, he was clearer than all the others how the imperial family members cared about the descendants. Prince Zhan preferred to have no baby in order to prevent Princess Consort Zhan from having a difficult labor. How much Prince Zhan loved Princess Consort Zhan was needless to say. Duanmu Xi was instantly soft-hearted and touched. She stared at Xuanyuan Mo, saying seriously, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me but regardless, I won¡¯t give up our babies because they are our blood and flesh, the continuance of our lives, and most importantly, the fruit of our love. No matter how hard it takes, I¡¯ll give birth to them.¡± Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Mo went forward and held Duanmu Xi to his arms gently, his amber eyes full of worry, ¡°Xi¡­¡± Doctor Liu saw their interaction and felt a bit touched, ¡°Please don¡¯t be too worried. Princess Consort Zhan is very healthy and her pulse is stable. With proper care, there won¡¯t be any big problem.¡± Lishang aside also went forward and comforted, ¡°Doctor Liu is right. Your Highness, don¡¯t be too worried. Many women of our snow wolf clan had multiple births. And they all gave birth to the babies smoothly. Her Highness will be fine, too.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard that, his eyes slightly glistened. Oh right, the snow wolf clan always had multiple births. Xi¡¯s multiple pregnancies must have something to do with his wolf blood. Yet, after all, Xi was not of the wolf clan. He was really worried that she couldn¡¯t stand it. Duanmu Xi stroked her belly gently and wondered whether her multiple pregnancies had something to do with Snow¡¯s wolf blood. ¡°Xi.¡± Suddenly, Situ Kong rushed inside hurriedly, followed by Long Yue and Lian Zhengyu. The three of them rushed to Duanmu Xi hurriedly upon entering the room, ¡°Xi, are you OK?¡± Long Yue and Lian Zhengyu didn¡¯t ask anything but they still kept looking Duanmu Xi up and down. Upon seeing their anxious facial expressions, Duanmu Xi nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. Why are you here?¡± Situ Kong grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist with worry and took her pulse. Upon seeing the three of them come inside, Doctor Liu bowed to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°I shall excuse myself now. I¡¯ll come and take Her Highness¡¯s pulse a while later.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded and looked at Lishang aside, ¡°Lishang, see Doctor Liu off.¡± Lishang immediately said with a bow, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Then, he ushered Doctor Liu out of the room. A moment later, Situ Kong put down Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist with reassurance. ¡°You¡¯re really fine. Everything is fine. You¡¯ve freaked me out. I heard from the people in the mansion that you were carried back by Mo and that Doctor Liu was sent here. I thought something had gone wrong with you.¡± Hearing that, Long Yue was slightly reassured. Just now, he heard that Her Highness was carried back. Out of worry, he left the sacred maiden unattended and directly ran back to Xuelan House. Lian Zhengyu aside was slightly reassured. Upon hearing from those people in the mansion that she was carried back, he felt so utterly regretful. He decided to follow and protect her in secret no matter what she said. Duanmu Xi looked at the retrospective fear on Situ Kong¡¯s face and pouted with smiling eyes, ¡°How can you say that? It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Upon hearing that, Situ Kong blinked his eyes, ¡°What have I done?¡± ¡°Just now, Snow took me to a clinic. The doctor said I was pregnant with twins. Snow carried me back with excitement and let Lishang send for Doctor Liu. That¡¯s all there is to it. Isn¡¯t this your fault? You¡¯ve taken my pulse many times. Why didn¡¯t you recognize that I¡¯m pregnant with twins?¡± Situ Kong, Long Yue and Lian Zhengyu were all dumbfounded to hear that and then gazed at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly in a daze. A moment later, Situ Kong finally came to his senses, ¡°You are saying that you¡¯re pregnant with twins.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, ¡°Not twins, but multiple babies. Doctor Liu said I might have more than two babies.¡± Again, the three of them were slack-jawed. The serial news had struck them dumb. Situ Kong stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly and said with excitement, ¡°Multiple babies. This is wonderful. In this case, I will have several grandchildren. What a delight!¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Situ Kong¡¯s excited face and knitted his eyebrows, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be happy about. Doctor Liu said Xi might have a higher risk of miscarriage and difficult labor as she was pregnant with multiple babies.¡± Situ Kong also frowned and nodded, ¡°Doctor Liu is right but it doesn¡¯t matter. With my tocolytic elixirs, Xi will be fine for sure.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. He said with disdain, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no problem with your tocolytic elixirs? You can¡¯t even find that Xi is pregnant with multiple babies. I don¡¯t think your elixirs will absolutely work.¡± Hearing that, all the others lowered their heads and snickered in secret. Situ Kong stamped his feet with anger, ¡°I¡¯m not a physician. There¡¯s nothing strange about me not finding her pregnant with multiple babies. However, I¡¯m a professional refining pharmacist. There can¡¯t be anything wrong with my tocolytic elixirs.¡± This brat was so outrageous. Situ Kong deemed himself as the best refining pharmacist on the Hantian Continent. How could Xuanyuan Mo think lightly of his elixirs? The tocolytic elixirs were specially made by Situ Kong for Xi. And Xuanyuan Mo said that the elixirs were of little use. ¡°Wait and see. I¡¯ll go and refine elixirs now,¡± Situ Kong said and then left in a fit of pique. ¡°Chief Master¡­ Chief Master¡­¡± Seeing Situ Kong¡¯s angry look, Duanmu Xi called him twice with worry and then turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, what are you doing?¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips, ¡°Nothing. Isn¡¯t it nice to let him go back and refine more tocolytic elixirs for you?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi sighed resignedly. Snow and Chief Master just couldn¡¯t stop bickering. Phoenix Five went forward and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying with a bow, ¡°Your Highness, may I inform Her Majesty about your pregnancy?¡± The other people also looked at Duanmu Xi with an expectant look. Duanmu Xi pondered for a while with a frown and then said with a nod, ¡°Go ahead but don¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m pregnant with multiple babies. I don¡¯t want to have them worried about me.¡± She didn¡¯t want them to know simply for fear that Snow would know about her pregnancy. Now that she didn¡¯t have such a scruple and being pregnant was kind of happy news, of course she would let them know. Phoenix Five was ecstatic to hear that and then said with excitement, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it.¡± ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll write a letter to Mother and Grandpa later. Then, you and Long Yue send the letters to them for me.¡± If she didn¡¯t write a letter to them on her own, her mother and grandpa would probably rush to the Baihu Empire again. They had been back for two months only. She didn¡¯t want them to take pains in coming to Baihu again. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the two of them immediately replied respectfully. In the study of the Shengyu Palace, the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire. Xuanyuan Hao stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s portrait, his black eyes full of anguish. He stroked the woman¡¯s face in the painting gently bit by bit. Why? Why was she pregnant with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s baby? ¡°Argh¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao suddenly turned around to sweep all the things on the table away and then exerted his mysterious Qi to smash the table. Instantly, the bits of wood were scattered in the study. He turned around, lifted the painting, pressed the button and entered the secret chamber. Mei Luo in the secret chamber heard the footsteps. Her ears twitched but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Xuanyuan Hao walked to Mei Luo and crouched down. Staring at Mei Luo who had her eyes closed, he cracked a bitter smile, ¡°You know what? She is pregnant. She is carrying Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s baby.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo opened her eyes at once with delight, ¡°What did you say? Xi is pregnant?¡± Her hoarse voice contained thrill. Seeing the delight in Mei Luo¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Hao instantly pulled a long face and pinched Mei Luo¡¯s chin, saying with a gloomy face, ¡°You¡¯re very happy. It¡¯s fair enough. You¡¯re her third master. She¡¯s pregnant. Of course you¡¯re happy but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not happy at all.¡± After shaking off Mei Luo¡¯s chin, Xuanyuan Hao stood up and shouted with agitation, ¡°Why do you all force me? I don¡¯t want to hurt her. Why do you have to force me?¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo stood up and wanted to rush over but she was restrained by the chains on her limbs, ¡°What do you want to do? You can¡¯t hurt Xi!¡± Xuanyuan Hao looked at Mei Luo with his eyes wide open, ¡°She made me. I don¡¯t want to but she is pregnant with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s baby now. I won¡¯t let her give birth to that baby.¡± Looking at the nearly crazy Xuanyuan Hao, Mei Luo looked worried, ¡°Don¡¯t be so obsessed. If she belongs with you, she will be with you then; if she doesn¡¯t, you just won¡¯t get her. You can¡¯t force her to love you. Let them go. And let go of yourself too!¡± Xuanyuan Hao seemed not to hear Mei Luo¡¯s words and only stared at her, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll take you and her away from Baihu soon.¡± Then, he turned around and left the secret chamber. Staring at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s back, Mei Luo tried hard to break free from the chains and kept struggling even when her wrists were full of blood. Her dark eyes were full of worry. She hoped that nothing unforeseen would happen to Xi. Chapter 183 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Her Highness Princess Consort Zhan? Even the imperial doctor was sent here.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. I heard that she was carried back by His Highness. She must be really sick.¡± ¡°Alas. May Her Highness be fine. If anything happens to her, His Highness must break down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make wild conjectures. Her Highness is not sick at all,¡± a young maid heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help striking in. Upon hearing that, Maid Zhang and Maid Wang immediately approached the young maid, ¡°Her Highness is fine. Then why did His Highness carry Her Highness back and send for the imperial doctors?¡± The young maid cracked a proud smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t Her Highness see a doctor because she is fine? Listen, Her Highness is pregnant.¡± ¡°Pregnant¡­¡± Maid Zhang and Maid Wang screamed upon hearing that and then both looked ecstatic. Her Highness was pregnant. That was so terrific. Huai¡¯er stewing the cubilose aside stiffened upon hearing the word¨C¡°pregnant¡±. Then, she tensed herself to listen. That young maid became even prouder upon hearing the exclaiming of Maid Zhang and Maid Wang, ¡°Her Highness is not only pregnant but also carries twins.¡± Maid Zhang and Maid Wang were astonished again upon hearing that. Twins! This was great news! ¡°Her Highness is not only beautiful and exalted but also excels at having babies!¡± Maid Zhang sighed after being shocked. ¡°You bet. Having twins is really rare! His Highness and Her Highness are so both so good-looking. Their children must be very pretty too. I¡¯m so thrilled.¡± Maid Wang also looked expectant. Huai¡¯er aside heard their conversation and walked to the young maid, ¡°Xiaoque, why are you so clear about that?¡± ¡°Huai¡¯er, it¡¯s you!¡± The young maid slightly curtsied to Huai¡¯er and then said with a red face, ¡°I heard it from a servant in the Eastern Courtyard. Her Highness¡¯s pregnancy is not a secret in Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion now. It¡¯s just because we work in the external courtyard that we didn¡¯t hear of it. Yet, it was this morning that Her Highness was found pregnant with twins.¡± Upon hearing that, Huai¡¯er walked out of the kitchen reflectively. Behind her, Maid Zhang, Maid Wang and Xiaoque were still talking. ¡°Now that Her Highness is pregnant, I wonder what Her Highness wants to eat. If only we could be responsible for Her Highness¡¯s meals.¡± ¡°Stop dreaming. Her Highness¡¯s meals are certainly the job of the staff in the internal courtyard. How can we have the honor to do that?¡± ¡°Exactly. Putting us aside, even the staff in the kitchen of the internal courtyard can¡¯t get to prepare for Her Highness¡¯s meals. I heard from a servant in the Eastern Courtyard that it was His Highness who cooked all the meals for Her Highness.¡± ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°Can His Highness cook?¡± ¡­ In Liqing¡¯s room in the Northern Courtyard. ¡°Sacred Maiden.¡± Huai¡¯er slightly curtsied to Liqing on the daybed. Hearing Huai¡¯er¡¯s voice, Liqing took a glance at her, ¡°Is the stewed cubilose ready?¡± Huai¡¯er slightly hung her head and answered, ¡°Not yet.¡± Liqing knitted her eyebrows and stared at Huai¡¯er, saying with disgruntlement, ¡°In this case, why are you back?¡± Upon hearing that, Huai¡¯er bowed again, ¡°Sacred Maiden, I have something important to report.¡± Staring at Huai¡¯er¡¯s serious face, Liqing arched her eyebrows, ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°When I was stewing the cubilose in the kitchen, Xiaoque said¡­ Princess Consort Zhan was pregnant.¡± Upon hearing the last few words, Liqing directly jumped up from the daybed and snarled at Huai¡¯er, ¡°What did you say?¡± Faced with Liqing¡¯s astounded facial expression, Huai¡¯er took a deep breath and repeated, ¡°Princess Consort Zhan is pregnant¡­ with twins.¡± Instantly, Liqing slumped on the daybed in dejection. Duanmu Xi was pregnant with twins. He must be very happy! At the thought of him cooking porridge and side dishes for Duanmu Xi that day, her heart thumped with pain. Liqing slightly narrowed her eyes with jealousy and clenched the edge of the daybed with both hands. The tips of her fingers slightly whitened. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Why can Duanmu Xi be pregnant with his babies? Why can she gain his favor? I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for him and even sold my soul for him. Yet, I got nothing in return. He doesn¡¯t even bother to cast a glance at me. I can¡¯t bear with this. I really can¡¯t.¡± Then, she got up from the daybed and rushed outside. Huai¡¯er looked at Liqing storming out with a slight frown and caught up with her. In Xuelan House of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the soundly sleeping woman in his arms, his amber eyes full of tenderness. He raised his hand and stroked her belly. The babies were still too small so her belly was flat. Shortly, as the babies grew, her belly would become bigger. He only hoped that the babies wouldn¡¯t torture their mother. He was lost in thought when he heard some noise. He subconsciously looked at the woman in his arms only to see that her brow furrowed. It seemed that she also heard the noise. He took his hand away from under her neck, put on his clothes gently and got out of the room. He looked somewhere and shouted, ¡°Yu Ying.¡± Upon being summoned, Yu Ying immediately appeared in front of Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Who is making noise outside?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was lowered but it could still tell that he was angry. Yu Ying immediately bowed and said upon hearing that, ¡°It¡¯s Liqing. She is clamoring to meet Your Highness.¡± Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows with annoyance in his eyes. This woman was so annoying. It was so late now. How dared she come to disturb Xi¡¯s sleep? She was courting death. ¡°Get her out of here. If she doesn¡¯t leave, seal her dumb acupoint and throw her out.¡± His voice was cold and emotionless. Upon hearing that, Yu Ying immediately said with a bow, ¡°Yes.¡± Outside Xuelan House, Liqing glared at the two guards outside the courtyard fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in now, I will teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°What do you want to do then?¡± Yu Ying narrowed his eyes and stared at Liqing with disdain. How dared she talk wildly? Did she really think these guards didn¡¯t dare to hurt her? ¡°There you are.¡± Upon seeing Yu Ying, Liqing was slightly dazed and lifted her chin, saying haughtily, ¡°It¡¯s great that you are here. I want to meet Cousin Mo.¡± Yu Ying¡¯s eyes glistened with mockery. This woman was extraordinarily annoying. ¡°Miss, please go back. His Highness doesn¡¯t want to meet you.¡± His voice was slightly cold with sarcasm. With a flick of sleeves, Liqing snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t even report this to Cousin Mo. How do you know he doesn¡¯t want to meet me?¡± Yu Ying sneered and said coldly, ¡°His Highness told you to leave. He said if you didn¡¯t leave, I should seal your dumb acupoint and throw you out.¡± Hearing that, Liqing staggered a step back, her coquettish eyes full of sorrow. He wouldn¡¯t do this to her. Even if he didn¡¯t care about her, he should care about her baby! She pointed fingers at Yu Ying and shouted, ¡°You¡­ You are lying! I don¡¯t believe a single word you said. I must meet Cousin Mo.¡± Then, she wanted to rush inside forcibly. The two guards immediately stopped her and prevented her from entering the courtyard. Looking at Liqing yelling, Yu Ying frowned and said sternly, ¡°You had better stop messing up. If His Highness comes out, I¡¯m afraid you not only have to leave the Eastern Courtyard. By then, you can¡¯t even stay in the Northern Courtyard.¡± Yu Ying¡¯s words made Liqing¡¯s face pale at once. She just stayed still rigidly in situ. Huai¡¯er took a look at Yu Ying and went forward to whisper to Liqing, ¡°Sacred Maiden, let¡¯s leave here first!¡± Liqing took a fierce glance at Yu Ying. With a flick of sleeves, she turned around and strode away. Huai¡¯er slightly curtsied to Yu Ying and ran after Liqing. Liqing didn¡¯t go back to the Northern Courtyard. Instead, she went to Mozhu Hall behind the Eastern Courtyard. That was the place for the secret guards including Lishang, Yu Ying and Yu Feng. Liqing directly walked to the innermost room where Lishang lived and then turned to tell Huai¡¯er, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Huai¡¯er immediately replied with a bow. Without knocking on the door, Liqing directly pushed open the door and then closed it. Upon hearing the voice, Lishang raised his head. Upon seeing the comer, Lishang slightly frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡± His voice didn¡¯t sound friendly. ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look at you.¡± Regardless of Lishang¡¯s disgruntlement, Liqing started to scrutinize Lishang¡¯s room. Lishang sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to feign kindness. What do you want?¡± He knew his sister well. She wouldn¡¯t come to him without a motive. If she really cared about him, she should have come to visit him on the day he was whipped three hundred times. Upon hearing that, Liqing slightly knitted her eyebrows and looked at Lishang with disgruntlement, ¡°How can you talk to me like this? Am I your sister or not?¡± Lishang snorted, ¡°If I don¡¯t treat you as my sister, I will directly kick you out.¡± If she were not his sister, why would he be punished by His Highness to guard the gate? Yet, he regarded her as his sister but she might not treat him as her brother. ¡°If you have nothing to say, just go back. I¡¯m going to bed.¡± ¡°Is that woman really pregnant?¡± Looking at Lishang¡¯s impatient face, Liqing finally spoke of why she came here. Upon hearing that, Lishang stared at Liqing and said with disgruntlement, ¡°How can you address her as that woman? She is Princess Consort Zhan. Mind your manners.¡± Liqing was furious but in order to get the result, she could only swallow insult and humiliation, ¡°Is she pregnant or not?¡± Having glanced at Liqing, Lishang was confused, ¡°Why do you ask about it? Here is the warning for you. Don¡¯t try to hold any ulterior motive. If anything untoward happens to Her Highness, I won¡¯t let you go even though you are my sister.¡± Lishang stared at Lishang and gnashed her teeth, ¡°Are you my brother? You¡¯re not my brother at all.¡± Then, she stormed out of the room. Lishang looked at Liqing¡¯s going away with a frown. Having been back to the Northern Courtyard, Liqing lost her temper again. When Liqing was done venting her anger, Huai¡¯er went forward and slightly bowed to Liqing, ¡°Sacred Maiden, Region Master has sent a message to you.¡± Liqing was slightly dazed to hear that and then reached out her hand, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Then, Huai¡¯er put the note in Liqing¡¯s hand. Liqing unfolded the note. After reading the note, she sneered. ¡°Duanmu Xi, don¡¯t blame me. You shouldn¡¯t have been pregnant with his babies,¡± she thought viciously. Chapter 184 Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi who was putting on a set of male clothes, saying with a frown, ¡°Your Highness, are you really getting out of the mansion? Don¡¯t we tell His Highness about this?¡± Hearing Phoenix Five¡¯s question, Duanmu Xi turned around and arched her eyebrows at Phoenix Five, ¡°Do you think he will let me out if we tell him about this?¡± Snow had been very nervous since she was found pregnant with multiple pregnancies. He wouldn¡¯t even let her out of Xuelan House, let alone get out of the mansion. If she was kept indoors like this, not only she but also her babies would be bored to death. Phoenix Five shook her head instinctively, ¡°No.¡± If they told His Highness about this, His Highness wouldn¡¯t let Her Highness get out of the mansion alone. ¡°So, we had better not tell him.¡± Duanmu Xi turned around and adjusted her collars towards the copper mirror. Staring at the casual look of Duanmu Xi, Phoenix Five was worried, ¡°But if His Highness comes back and can¡¯t find you¡­¡± Duanmu Xi waved her hand impatiently and interrupted Phoenix Five¡¯s words, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can come back before he does.¡± Snow had gone to the military camp and wouldn¡¯t come back so early. As long as they returned to the mansion before he did, they would be fine. Phoenix Five twitched her mouth. Her Highness put it so simply. If His Highness came back and knew that Her Highness went out of the mansion, His Highness wouldn¡¯t do anything to Her Highness while Lishang and Yu Ying would be messed up. Duanmu Xi adjusted her clothes and turned to look at Phoenix Five, ¡°What do you think? Do I look like a man?¡± Phoenix Five raised her head and looked at Duanmu Xi. Instantly, she was dumbstruck. Her Highness looked so awesome in a male costume. The white and clean white clothes on her appeared slightly slack but it didn¡¯t affect her elegant temperament. Her black and long hair was tied up with a fine white jade crown. She looked less gentle and pretty but more dashing. Her strikingly beautiful face was hard to tell her gender. Her enigmatic purple eyes were like a sea of purple flowers, which would fascinate others with ease. As she smiled, others would be infatuated and stunned. Looking at Phoenix Five¡¯s obsessed facial expression, Duanmu Xi smiled more brightly. Judging from Phoenix Five¡¯s reaction, her male look must be extraordinarily handsome. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Duanmu Xi knocked on Phoenix Five¡¯s forehead and turned to walk out of the door. Phoenix Five finally came to her senses, touched her forehead and turned to chase out, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Xi come out in the male costume, Yu Ying in the yard slightly frowned, ¡°Your Highness, why are you dressed like this?¡± Duanmu Xi followed Yu Ying¡¯s gaze and hung her head to take a look at her male costume. Then, she raised her head and looked at Yu Ying, saying with a smile, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Yu Ying frowned more heavily upon hearing that, ¡°Your Highness, are you going out now? Won¡¯t you wait for His Highness?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Duanmu Xi replied while walking out of the yard. After walking for two steps, she turned to warn Yu Ying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Your Highness I¡¯m going out of the mansion. Otherwise¡­¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s fierce eyes, Yu Ying subconsciously swallowed. Seeing Yu Ying¡¯s frightened look, Duanmu Xi left with satisfaction. Phoenix Five followed behind Duanmu Xi and turned to glimpse Yu Ying, thinking, ¡°Yu Ying, wish you good luck!¡± Yu Ying stayed in situ for a long time. After struggling for a while, he still sent a message to Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at the homing pigeon, Yu Ying slightly frowned. Her Highness was so kind. She wouldn¡¯t really punish him! On the contrary, His Highness was different. If he really didn¡¯t tell His Highness that Her Highness had gone out of the mansion, he would be more severely messed up than Lishang. He must protect Her Highness¡¯s safety before His Highness came back. Otherwise, he would be doomed for sure. Thinking of that, with a bound, he disappeared from Xuelan House. At the gate of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Lishang looked at Duanmu Xi dressed in the male costume and went forward to slightly bow, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± The other guards looked at Duanmu Xi carefully and found that she was Princess Consort Zhan indeed. Then, they all greeted with clasped hands, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Xi waved her hands and signaled to them to drop the formalities. Lishang looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s male costume and then glanced at Phoenix Five and Lian Zhengyu behind, saying with a frown, ¡°Your Highness, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and then glimpsed Lishang, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell His Highness that I¡¯m going out of the mansion today.¡± Lishang was worried at once, ¡°Your Highness, would you please let me follow you and help carry things for you?¡± Since Princess Consort Zhan was going out of the mansion alone, he must follow her and keep her safe. Duanmu Xi took a meaningful look at Lishang and curled her lips, ¡°Okay!¡± Lishang immediately said with delight, ¡°Thanks, Your Highness.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi took Lian Zhengyu, Phoenix Five and Lishang into the streets. Walking in the street again, Duanmu Xi felt rather happy. Last time, in the middle of shopping, she was carried back into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. This time, she must go around to her heart¡¯s content. The crowds in the street were all dumbstruck to see Duanmu Xi. The women all stared at Duanmu Xi with obsession while the men were discussing in a low voice. ¡°What a handsome gentleman!¡± ¡°Who is this man from? Why did I never see him before?¡± ¡°No matter where he comes from, he must have some potent backing. Just look at the three guards behind him and you¡¯ll know.¡± Duanmu Xi showed disregard for the men¡¯s discussion and the women¡¯s amorous glances. She just looked around by herself. Duanmu Xi arrived in front of a fan booth and smiled. What a coincidence! What she needed now was a fan! Duanmu Xi¡¯s unintentional smile infatuated the fan booth owner directly. What a handsome gentleman! He had never seen such a good-looking man by now! Duanmu Xi picked a fan that was painted with the pattern of the ink bamboos and then tilted her head to signal to Phoenix Five to pay. Phoenix Five immediately took out a green crystal and threw it to the fan booth owner. The owner took the green crystal and immediately composed himself. He looked at Duanmu Xi and said with embarrassment, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m doing a small business. The green crystal is too much. Do you have any small change?¡± Duanmu Xi waved her hand casually, ¡°Keep the change.¡± The booth owner was delighted to hear that and immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± A fan was sold for a green crystal. He had met a generous buyer today. A green crystal could be used to buy a small house in the Imperial City. The other booth owners saw the fan booth owner gain a green crystal and all looked envious. Then, they all cast their eyes at Duanmu Xi passionately. ¡°Sir, look at my scented sachets. They are finely made¡­¡± ¡°Sir, would you like some rogue? You can give it to your girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°Sir, do you like the pendant? I can give you a discount¡­¡± Duanmu Xi walked in the street amidst the peddlers¡¯ passionate cries. Xuanyuan Mo in the Military Camp North of the City received the message from Yu Ying. After reading the note, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows, stood up, directly left the generals who were reporting alone and then ran out of the camp. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo run out all of a sudden, the generals were all confused. The reporting was not over yet. Where was Prince Zhan going in a hurry? In a restaurant in the street of the Imperial City. Xuanyuan Hao sitting by the window on the second floor saw Duanmu Xi by accident. It was her. A glint of surprise flashed across his dark eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be so beautiful in a male costume. He turned his gaze to look at her belly and immediately gave a fierce look. Within a few breaths, he had arrived in front of Duanmu Xi. ¡°Hello.¡± His voice was gentle and polite. The fierce look on his face was replaced by tenderness. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Hao standing in her way and slightly frowned. It was him again. Why did she meet him every time she was out? Duanmu Xi slightly nodded, ¡°Hello.¡± Xuanyuan Hao glanced at the three people behind Duanmu Xi. When he saw Lian Zhengyu, he was surprised. Wasn¡¯t he back to the Xuanwu Empire? Why was he standing next to her now? He raised his head and asked seemingly unwittingly, ¡°Where is my third brother? Doesn¡¯t he keep you company?¡± ¡°Oh, he has gone out for his own business,¡± Duanmu Xi replied not truthfully. She didn¡¯t feel good about this man. Neither did she want to communicate with him. If this was found by Snow, he would be jealous again. ¡°If you have nothing to say, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao was about to speak when he saw a group of people rushing towards them. ¡°Watch out.¡± He directly held Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders and got to the roadside with a turn. Duanmu Xi glimpsed the hand on her shoulders and slightly frowned, her dark purple eyes glistening with a bit of annoyance. She moved her feet aside and dodged the hand on her shoulders. His hand became empty. So was his heart. Xuanyuan Hao put his hand down and balled it into a fist. His eyes sparkled with fierceness. Sooner or later, he would own her above-board. Phoenix Five and the others also rushed to Duanmu Xi and looked at Duanmu anxiously. ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡± Duanmu Xi shook her head and looked at the group of people who suddenly rushed here. They saw a dozen people surrounding a boy who was eight or nine years old. The boy was dirty all over but judging from the materials of the clothes, the clothes were not affordable for ordinary people. He should be from a rich family. His face was so dirty that it couldn¡¯t be recognized but his eyes appeared rather spirited. When Lian Zhengyu aside saw the boy, his dark green eyes sparkled. This boy was so familiar. Lian Zhengyu scrutinized his face but it was all dark. Nothing could be seen. The leading man among those people looked at the boy and swung his knife, ¡°Come with us obediently. Otherwise, we would teach you a lesson.¡± When the boy heard that, a glint of disdain flashed across his dark eyes, ¡°In your dreams. I would rather die than go back with you.¡± His voice was childish and domineering. The leading man narrowed his eyes maliciously and swung his knife at the man behind, ¡°Go and catch him.¡± Those people surrounding the boy heard the order and all sprang on the boy. It was hard to tell the boy¡¯s expression from his face but his black eyes showed no fear. Chapter 185 Upon seeing the fireballs, the goons all tried to dodge. The fireballs made the goons unable to approach the boy at all. Duanmu Xi looked at the boy in the middle of the road, her eyes slightly flickering. She turned out to be a fire spiritual master but his spiritual magic was just at the elementary level. The leader of the goons looked annoyed to the extreme. A dozen people couldn¡¯t deal with a kid. This was such a shame. ¡°You are all rubbish. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to dodge again,¡± the leader shouted and then rushed forward, holding the saber in his hand. Upon hearing that, the goons didn¡¯t dare to dodge again. They all braced themselves to attack the boy. The boy slightly knitted his eyebrows. The spiritual magic was not suitable for melee attack but he couldn¡¯t exert mysterious Qi. Did he have to go back with them? No way. He would rather die than go back with them. A shimmer of determination flashed across his dark eyes. When those people¡¯s sabers were about to hit the boy, he dodged aside with a flash like a bolt of lightning. He was using the Gale Step. Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips. This boy was not only a fire spiritual master but also a wind spiritual master. He was a lot more proficient in Gale Step than Fireball Skill. However, no matter how fast the boy acted, he couldn¡¯t get away from those goons who kept chasing him. Very quickly, the boy was caught by them. Seeing the boy being caught, the leader smiled complacently and patted the boy¡¯s face with the saber¡¯s back. The boy¡¯s face instantly darkened. He took a fierce glance over and meanwhile gave off a rush of domineering momentum. The boy¡¯s fierce eyes made the leader¡¯s blood freeze and complacent smile stiffen instantly. Who on earth was the boy? Why could the leader feel a horrifying momentum of being in a superior position for long in the boy? The leader shook his head and felt a bit annoyed. Why was he shocked by this boy again? What a shame! Now, he didn¡¯t dare to pat the boy¡¯s face with his saber¡¯s back anymore. He looked at the boy and arched his eyebrows, ¡°What do you think? Are you going back with us or not?¡± The boy sneered, ¡°In your dreams. I would rather die than go back with you.¡± The leader immediately flew into a shameful rage and pointed his saber at the boy, shouting angrily, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Not afraid of the leader¡¯s threat at all, the boy raised his head and said with disdain, ¡°Just kill me as you wish.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The leader was furious, ¡°Okay. Since you asked for death, I will fulfill your wish today.¡± The leader raised his saber and struck it at the boy¡¯s head. Many onlookers looked at the leader raise his saber and all closed their eyes pitifully. Some women even mumbled, ¡°Oh, my good lord¡­¡± The boy looked at the saber struck at him. There was no fear but an unknown relief in his eyes. He even cracked a smile. Dying was better. He would rather be an ordinary man in the next life. In this case, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so tired. Duanmu Xi looked at the boy¡¯s smile and suddenly felt her heart aching. She couldn¡¯t help rushing forward. When the leader¡¯s saber was about to reach the boy¡¯s head, she kicked the leader away. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The leader was directly thrown to the ground, stirring up dust from the ground. Upon hearing the voice, the boy opened his eyes. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, the boy was slightly in a trance. What a handsome man! Even though he had been surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women before, none of them could compare with Duanmu Xi. After kicking the leader, Duanmu Xi turned around and kicked away the two goons restraining the boy. She reached out her hand to hold the boy¡¯s hand and drag him to her. The boy hung his head to look at the fair-skinned hands and slightly frowned but he didn¡¯t shake the hands away. It seemed that he didn¡¯t hate her touching. The sudden scene astonished all. ¡°It¡¯s that handsome gentleman!¡± ¡°Thankfully, the handsome gentleman is here. Otherwise, this boy would be doomed today.¡± ¡°This gentleman looks quite weak. He doesn¡¯t seem able to do martial arts. How can he dare to mess up with these people?¡± Phoenix Five and the others came to their senses and rushed to Duanmu Xi. Lishang and Lian Zhengyu directly went forward and stood in front of Duanmu Xi and the boy. Xuanyuan Hao stood next to Duanmu Xi, his eyes glistening with worry. Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi with a worried face, ¡°Your Highness, are you okay? If you wanted to save this boy, you could have ordered us to do it. Why did you do it yourself? If anything untoward happens to you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her light reply directly interrupted Phoenix Five¡¯s babbling. ¡°Bah¡­ Bah¡­¡± The leader got up from the ground and spat the earth from his mouth. He grabbed the saber from the ground and turned to shout fiercely, ¡°Who kicked me¡­¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s handsome appearance, the leader immediately stopped cussing. The two goons kicked away by Duanmu Xi covered their chests and walked to the leader, whispering, ¡°Boss, what shall we do now?¡± Upon hearing that, the leader composed himself and stared at Duanmu Xi with an obscene smile, ¡°Take the man in white back with us.¡± The leader believed that Duanmu Xi could surely be sold at a good price given her good look. ¡°Yes.¡± The goons received the order and rushed to Duanmu Xi and her companions at once. They were merely a disorderly mob. How could they defeat Lishang and Lian Zhengyu? Within a blink of an eye, a dozen people were knocked down by two people. The leader saw what Lishang and Lian Zhengyu could do. His eyes glistened and then he ran away in a fluster. Seeing that their boss had run away, those goons also rose from the ground and fled. Seeing those people had run away, Duanmu Xi lowered her head and looked at the boy, saying with concern, ¡°Are you OK?¡± Her soft voice was like a spring breeze blowing into the boy¡¯s heart. He felt warm and raised his head to look at Duanmu Xi. Then, he nodded and said nothing. Duanmu Xi looked the boy up and down. After finding that he was not injured, she said with slight reassurance, ¡°Where is your home? Let me escort you back.¡± The boy still said nothing and only shook his head. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned her eyebrows, her dark purple eyes glinting with pity. He was such a young boy but he was so defensive. What on earth had he experienced? ¡°Growl¡­¡± The boy¡¯s stomach rumbled all of a sudden. Several people heard the sound and looked at the boy¡¯s stomach. The boy lowered his head with embarrassment. If his face were not all black, others would see his red face. Xuanyuan Hao glimpsed the boy and said to Duanmu Xi, ¡°How about taking him to grab a bite?¡± Duanmu Xi took a look at the shy boy and nodded. They entered a restaurant aside together. The manager was a bit surprised to see Xuanyuan Hao and thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t Second Prince eating in the private room on the second floor? Why is he coming through the gate now?¡± ¡°Take us to a private room on the second floor,¡± Xuanyuan Hao directly ordered without giving the manager a chance to speak. ¡°Yes. Dear guests, please follow me upstairs.¡± The manager directly made a gesture of receiving guests and then showed them the way ahead. After entering the private room, Xuanyuan Hao said, ¡°Bring us some dishes and a pot of fine tea.¡± Upon hearing that, the manager immediately said with a bow, ¡°Yes, please wait a minute. The food will be ready soon.¡± After saying that, the manager turned around and got out of the private room. A moment later, a waiter carried the dishes and drinks into the private room. After setting the table, he bowed to them and said, ¡°Sir, your dishes are all served. Please help yourselves.¡± Xuanyuan Hao nodded and waved at the waiter. The waiter immediately took the hint, bowed to Xuanyuan Hao again and then got out of the private room. Xuanyuan Hao looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°The food is ready. Come and eat.¡± Duanmu Xi dragged the boy to the table and turned to say to Phoenix Five and the others, ¡°Sit down and eat together.¡± Upon hearing that, Lian Zhengyu sat next to Duanmu Xi while Lishang and Phoenix Five didn¡¯t move. Seeing that Phoenix Five and Lishang didn¡¯t move, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned, ¡°Just sit down as told. There are no outsiders here.¡± Lishang and Phoenix Five both looked at Xuanyuan Hao. Xuanyuan Hao stopped pouring the wine and then smiled gently at Lishang and Phoenix Five, ¡°Yeah, she is right. Just sit down and eat together.¡± Lishang and Phoenix Five finally sat by the table together. Seeing the two of them sit down, Duanmu Xi said to the boy, ¡°You must be hungry. Help yourself.¡± Then, she picked up the chopsticks and put a bit of the dish in the boy¡¯s bowl. The boy slightly frowned and took a look at the dish in his bowl. With his eyes flickering, the boy didn¡¯t seem to hate the dish served by Duanmu Xi. Then, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating the dish in his bowl quietly. Duanmu Xi looked at the boy and slightly smiled. Even though he was very hungry, he still chewed carefully and swallowed slowly. According to his eating movement, he must be well educated. She wondered who the boy¡¯s parents were. Why did he fall into those bad guys¡¯ hands? She served some dish to the boy again. The boy raised his head to take a look at Duanmu Xi and also put a bit of the dish into her bowl. Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed and then smiled. She picked up the chopsticks and ate the dish served by the boy. Phoenix Five widened her eyes in disbelief upon seeing that Duanmu Xi ate the dish served by the boy. Her Highness had just eaten the dish served by that dirty boy! After all, Her Highness was a mysophobia. She never ate anything touched by others except Prince Zhan and Emperor of Qinglong. Even when Her Highness was eating with Her Majesty Empress, His Highness Royal Consort and Her Highness¡¯s three masters, they must use serving chopsticks over the meal. The boy saw Duanmu Xi eating the dish served by him and then smiled subtly. While the people were all watching Duanmu Xi and the boy, Xuanyuan Hao put an elixir into the teapot in secret. This Abortion Elixir was specially made for her by him. It would only make her miscarry without affecting her health. Xuanyuan Hao stood up as if nothing had happened and poured a bowl of tea for Duanmu Xi, ¡°Please have a taste of the white tea.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Duanmu Xi stood up and fetched the tea bowl. A weird scent greeted her nose, ¡°It smells so good.¡± Xuanyuan Hao smiled gently, ¡°The white tea comes from the snowy cave in Wannian Snow Mountain. It is a kind of special tea in Baihu, which smells aromatic. You may as well try it.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded and picked up the tea bowl. Chapter 186 Xuanyuan Hao thought, ¡°Drink it. Then you¡¯ll be free from pain. Everything will be returned to the past.¡± Suddenly, with a bang, the door was kicked open. Meanwhile, the tea bowl in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand was knocked away. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The tea bowl hit the wall and directly turned into pieces. The tea splashed here and there. All the people in the private room were dumbstruck by the sudden scene. Then, they all turned around and looked out of the door. Xuanyuan Mo was standing out of the door with a serious face, his chest heaving. He seemed to rush here from far away. Xuanyuan Hao looked at the tea bowl that had tipped over, his eyes glistening with unwillingness. In astonishment, he looked out of the door and thought, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo! You again! You came at such bad timing. I was so close to making it! So close.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at her hands in a daze. She didn¡¯t come to her senses until Phoenix Five and Lishang saluted Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Snow?¡± Why was he here? Shouldn¡¯t he be in the military camp? Xuanyuan Mo walked to Duanmu Xi and stared at her seriously, ¡°My dear wife, do you remember what I have told you?¡± Hearing that Xuanyuan Mo called her wife, the boy was surprised. It turned out that she was a woman. No wonder her hands were so soft. ¡°What?¡± Duanmu Xi looked away with a guilty conscience. Oh no, she ran away behind Snow¡¯s back. Snow must be angry. ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to eat or drink anything given by strangers. How can you forget it?¡± When Xuanyuan Mo spoke of strangers, he looked at Xuanyuan Hao on purpose. Obviously, by ¡°strangers¡±, he was referring to Xuanyuan Hao. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes and finally understood what Snow was talking about. However, she didn¡¯t eat anything given by strangers. She had eaten some dishes only. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes gleamed with fierceness. He looked at Xuanyuan Mo and curled his lips, ¡°Mo, are you afraid that I put poison in the tea?¡± After he said that, all the people looked at Xuanyuan Hao with suspicion. Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows. Did Snow tip over her tea bowl because Xuanyuan Hao put poison in the tea? Xuanyuan Mo said nothing but his eyes were fixed on Xuanyuan Hao coldly. Gazed at by all the people with suspicion, Xuanyuan Mo sneered, ¡°It seems that you and Xi don¡¯t trust me.¡± Xuanyuan Hao poured some white tea for himself and then drank it up. Duanmu Xi watched Xuanyuan Hao drink the white tea and frowned even more deeply. Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips, ¡°Something is not poison but it is more horrid than poison.¡± The moment Xuanyuan Hao heard that, his gentle smile stiffened and the knuckles of his hand holding the tea bowl slightly whitened. Staring at the dark face of Xuanyuan Hao, Xuanyuan Mo put on a grim look, ¡°Since you like the white tea so much, Xi and I will leave you alone then.¡± Xuanyuan Mo just paid no heed to Xuanyuan Hao, directly carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and walked out of the room. Startled by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden action, Duanmu Xi subconsciously put her arms around his neck. Upon thinking of that boy, she patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°The boy, the boy.¡± Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows and ordered Lishang without looking back, ¡°Lishang, take the boy to the prince¡¯s mansion after he finishes the meal.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lishang immediately replied respectfully. Duanmu Xi saw people pointing fingers at them on the road and suddenly realized that she was wearing male clothes. ¡°Snow, put me down. I¡¯ll walk back myself,¡± Duanmu Xi said and meanwhile struggled to get down. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to move!¡± Xuanyuan Mo spanked Duanmu Xi¡¯s butt, ¡°I¡¯ll punish you when we¡¯re back.¡± Duanmu Xi blushed at once, put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and buried her face in his arms. In the middle of shopping, she was carried back last time. This time, she was carried back too. Most unacceptably, she was disguised as a man. Now that he was holding her in his arms, those not in the know would think that they were gays! A while later, Duanmu Xi asked sulkily, ¡°Snow, what was in the white tea?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo stiffened and tightened his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s body. Thinking of what happened just now, he felt retrospective fear. If it were not because Yu Ying kept following her, the consequences would be unimaginable. At the thought of the possibility that she and the babies might get hurt, he had an impulse to destroy the world. Feeling that Xuanyuan Mo was nervous, Duanmu Xi tightened her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and said sulkily, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to drink the white tea. Even if you didn¡¯t rush inside, I wouldn¡¯t drink the white tea.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo hedged and looked at Duanmu Xi in his arms, saying with a frown, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and smiled, ¡°Now that I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯d better not drink tea. Thus, even if you didn¡¯t come inside, I wouldn¡¯t drink the tea.¡± Back then, she felt that the tea smelt very special so she only picked it up and smelt it. Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows. A pregnant woman couldn¡¯t have tea? Doctor Liu didn¡¯t seem to have told him about this. He must mark it down. ¡°What on earth was in the white tea?¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit curious. The white tea couldn¡¯t be poisonous. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Hao wouldn¡¯t dare to drink the tea. Looking at the curious face of Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo slightly smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure of it but Yu Ying saw him put something into the teapot in secret. Even if it was not poison, it couldn¡¯t be anything good.¡± Speaking of Xuanyuan Hao, Xuanyuan Mo put on a stern look. It didn¡¯t matter what Xuanyuan Hao had put into the tea. As long as he wanted to hurt Xi, Xuanyuan Mo wouldn¡¯t let him go. Yu Ying? Duanmu Xi took a tumble and nodded. No wonder Snow would come back from the military camp and make it to the restaurant in time. It turned out that it was Yu Ying who had informed him in secret. In the private room of the restaurant, Lishang and the others had left with the boy. Only Xuanyuan Hao was left in the private room. Currently, Xuanyuan Hao had shown his true colors. The gentle look on his face had been replaced by fierceness. His dark eyes were filled with crazy jealousy and resentment rather than calmness. ¡°Crack¡­¡± The tea bowl in his hand was crushed. The broken pieces were held in his palm. Blood mixed with the tea dripped down the edge of the table, splashing on the ground. Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi back to Xuelan House. Upon entering the room, Xuanyuan Mo started to take off Duanmu Xi¡¯s male costume. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo taking off her clothes with a prim look, Duanmu Xi slightly blushed, ¡°Snow¡­ I can do it myself.¡± Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to Duanmu Xi¡¯s reaction. He just took off her male clothes and didn¡¯t stop until only a light yellow bellyband was left on her body. In the face of the beauty in front, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes suddenly darkened. He took the jade crown off Duanmu Xi¡¯s hair gently. Instantly, her dark and long hair scattered like a fall. Her slim neck was as smooth as the white porcelain. Her fair-skinned shoulders were glowing like the white jade. And her light yellow bellyband could hardly cover her bosoms. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s passionate eyes, Duanmu Xi looked away bashfully. Did Snow hold back his desire for too long? At the thought of that, Duanmu Xi felt warm and then lowered her head only to see that Xuanyuan Mo was putting the clothes on her. Duanmu Xi gathered her clothes and said with a red face, ¡°Snow, I want to put on the clothes myself.¡± Xuanyuan Mo still paid no heed to Duanmu Xi¡¯s objection and helped Duanmu Xi put on clothes gently. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo saying nothing, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned and ventured to ask, ¡°Snow¡­ Are you mad?¡± Xuanyuan Mo stiffened, raised Duanmu Xi¡¯s chin and directly captured her red lips. His kiss was masterful and wild. And his hot tongue was sweeping across her mouth as if punishing her. Undertaking Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s angry kiss passively, Duanmu Xi smiled bitterly. It seemed that Snow was really angry. She put her arms around his neck, closed her eyes slowly and reached out her tongue to respond to him. Duanmu Xi¡¯s response made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss no longer wild. Instead, his kiss became gradually gentle. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s change, Duanmu Xi was delighted and stood on tiptoe to kiss him back more passionately. Duanmu Xi¡¯s passionate response rendered Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss increasingly tender. After a passionate kiss, they were both a bit out of breath. Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms feebly and didn¡¯t feel like moving at all. Xuanyuan Mo put his arms around Duanmu Xi and lowered his head to whisper to her ear, ¡°If you dare to run out in secret again, I will do it with you directly.¡± His hoarse voice was full of lust. Duanmu Xi curled her lips and grinned. He was intimidating her but his words were not threatening at all. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Outside the door, Lishang was knocking on the door. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Upon hearing the voice, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows. Lishang immediately said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the boy back to the mansion. May I know where he should stay?¡± ¡°Take him to the Southern Courtyard.¡± ¡°Bring him to the Eastern Courtyard.¡± Two voices sounded at the same time in the room. The corner of Lishang¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did they reach a consensus first? In the room, Xuanyuan Mo stared at Duanmu Xi. Faced with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s threatening eyes, Duanmu Xi compromised resignedly and said to Lishang outside the door, ¡°Take him to the Southern Courtyard and help him wash up. Snow and I will go and visit him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the door, Lishang immediately left upon hearing the order. When Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo arrived at the Southern Courtyard, there were many people in the yard of the Southern Courtyard, including Phoenix Five, Lishang, Yu Ying and Lian Zhengyu. Duanmu Xi walked past Yu Ying and glared at him. Immediately, he lowered his head with a guilty conscience. ¡°Why are you all here? Where is the boy?¡± Duanmu Xi glanced around and didn¡¯t see the boy. Hearing that, Lishang immediately went forward and said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, that boy is bathing inside.¡± Duanmu Xi gently knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Is he alone?¡± ¡°Yes. He doesn¡¯t allow us to serve him inside.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. Right at the moment, the door was opened with a squeak. Upon hearing the sound, everyone turned around and looked over there. Chapter 187 The dark purple clothes fit the boy very well. His light brown hair was gleaming faintly in the sun. His dark face had been well cleaned, which appeared fair-skinned and chubby. His big eyes were rather spirited and yet emotionless. He displayed an air of coldness and pride. Phoenix Five and the others were all surprised to see the boy¡¯s good-looking face that displayed a distant temperament. They didn¡¯t expect that this dirty boy turned out to be so good-looking after being cleaned. He seemed as adorable as the boy Shancai of Guanyin. Yet, compared with Shancai, this boy was colder and more elegant with less innocence and vivacity he should have about his age. Only Duanmu Xi was not surprised at all. She looked at the boy with a smile as if she had known that he should look like this. Xuanyuan Mo was also poker-faced with composure in his amber eyes. Lian Zhengyu who was always aloof appeared somewhat abnormal. His face was full of astonishment and his dark green eyes were filled with disbelief. The boy just looked at Duanmu Xi quietly. She looked even more beautiful when she was dressed in female clothes. He found her quite amicable as if she were a family to him. Duanmu Xi walked to the boy and crouched down, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where are you from?¡± The boy stared at Duanmu Xi for a while before saying, ¡°Chen.¡± He only told her his name but not where he came from. Upon hearing the name Chen, Lian Zhengyu felt thrilled. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t mind at all. She just said with a smile, ¡°Chen. What a nice name! May I call you Chen?¡± Chen nodded with a serious face. Seeing that Chen nodded, Duanmu Xi stroked his head, ¡°Chen, would you like to stay here temporarily?¡± Chen didn¡¯t nod until he stared at Duanmu Xi for a while. ¡°How come the Southern Courtyard is so bustling today?¡± All the people turned around upon hearing the voice. Upon seeing Situ Kong, Duanmu Xi immediately stood up, ¡°Chief Master.¡± ¡°Xi, there you are. I heard that you were carried back by Mo today again. How are you? Is everything fine with you?¡± Situ Kong walked to Duanmu Xi and looked her up and down. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly blushed. Good news never went beyond the gate while bad news spread far and wide. It had been such a while but her being carried back had been widely spread. Duanmu Xi turned to cast a glance at Xuanyuan Mo. It was Snow¡¯s fault. How could she dare to go out again in the future? Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t take it lightly. He didn¡¯t find anything wrong with carrying her back. ¡°Great.¡± Situ Kong nodded and lowered his head only to see Chen. He blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°Who is this boy?¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, held Chen¡¯s hand and stared at Situ Kong, ¡°He is Chen. He will live in the Southern Courtyard with Chief Master from now on.¡± Situ Kong said with a smile, ¡°No problem. I got Zhengyu a few days ago. Now, Chen will live with me, too. In the future, even if Xi doesn¡¯t come to keep me company, I won¡¯t be bored then.¡± All the people burst out laughing. At night, in a room in the South Courtyard of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, a man in black suddenly appeared. The man in black walked to the bedside and stared at the quietly sleeping boy attentively. The soundly sleeping boy seemed to have sensed someone else¡¯s existence and then suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing that the boy was awake, the man in black knelt at once. The boy sat up slowly and didn¡¯t say with a frown until he stared at the man in black for a while, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The next day, no sooner had Duanmu Xi had breakfast than she rushed to the Southern Courtyard. However, as soon as she got out of Xuelan House, someone got in her way. Duanmu Xi looked at the aggressive woman in front and then parted her lips, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Liqing for quite some days. She thought Liqing had left. Liqing looked at Duanmu Xi and sneered, ¡°Duanmu Xi, there you are. I¡¯ve finally got to meet you. You stay in the Eastern Courtyard all day long. I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare to come out for you were afraid of me.¡± Since she was expelled by Yu Ying before, Liqing had been waiting for Duanmu Xi here every day. Duanmu Xi was always accompanied by Xuanyuan Mo so she couldn¡¯t show herself. Today, he was finally not with Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and arched her eyebrows, ¡°Oh? Are you waiting for me here every day? Is it that you shift your target to me because Snow dislikes you?¡± Phoenix Five almost laughed out. She balled her hand into a fist and put her fist at her lips to cover her facial expression. Huai¡¯er behind Liqing also smiled with her eyes drooping. ¡°You¡­¡± Liqing¡¯s face darkened with her hands clenched in her sleeves and her eyes narrowed maliciously. ¡°Duanmu Xi, you made me do this,¡± Liqing thought. She looked at Duanmu Xi and sneered, ¡°How can you say Cousin Mo dislikes me? If he disliked me, why would he sleep with me? If he disliked me, why would he let me carry his baby?¡± Then, Liqing put one hand on her waist and stroked her belly with the other hand. With her head in the air, she stared at Duanmu Xi and said proudly, ¡°Duanmu Xi, do you know how passionate Cousin Mo was that night?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened with a smile, ¡°Oh? How passionate was he? Enlighten me.¡± When she saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s indifferent face, Liqing¡¯s complacent face stiffened and her eyes gleamed with malice. ¡°I hate Duanmu Xi so much. Why does she always look like this no matter what I say? This sense of incapability is so damned annoying,¡± she thought. Liqing suddenly thought of something. Then, she took out a dagger from her arms and shook it before Duanmu Xi, ¡°This dagger was given by Cousin Mo to me after we slept together. He said that this dagger was made by him and given to me as our love token.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at the dagger in Liqing¡¯s hand, her dark purple eyes slightly narrowed. Her dagger given by her grandpa had fallen into Liqing¡¯s hands. No wonder Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t find it. Even Phoenix Five behind Duanmu Xi also widened her eyes upon seeing the dagger in Liqing¡¯s hand. Why did this woman have Her Highness¡¯s dagger? It was this woman who stole Her Highness¡¯s dagger. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was no longer indifferent, Liqing appeared complacent, ¡°What do you say? Are you jealous?¡± Duanmu Xi ignored Liqing¡¯s complacency and only stared at the dagger in Liqing¡¯s hand, ¡°Phoenix Five, take my dagger back.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Phoenix Five immediately replied with a bow, her drooping eyes glistening with excitement. Judging from Her Highness¡¯s tone, Her Highness must be angry. Liqing was such a stupid woman. How dared she steal the thing Her Highness cared about most! She was clearly courting death. Phoenix Five stepped forward to look at Liqing and curled her lips. She had long hated Liqing. This time, with Her Highness¡¯s order, Phoenix Five must beat her so severely that she couldn¡¯t show off anymore. ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do?¡± Liqing looked at Phoenix Five¡¯s sinister smile and subconsciously took a step back, ¡°Here¡¯s the warning. I¡¯m pregnant with Prince Zhan¡¯s baby. If you dare to hurt me, he won¡¯t let you go.¡± Phoenix Five smiled sinisterly, ¡°Rest assured. I won¡¯t hit your belly.¡± Then, Phoenix Five stuck out her hand and struck a streak of dark blue mysterious Qi at Liqing¡¯s face. The people of the Zhuque Empire cared about their descendants most. She wouldn¡¯t hit Liqing¡¯s belly indeed but she never mentioned not hitting the face. Faced with the dark blue mysterious Qi coming at her, Liqing directly leaned backward and dodged it. Phoenix Five struck another palm at Liqing¡¯s face. As Phoenix Five kept attacking her face, Liqing was a bit flustered and slightly tilted her head, shouting at Huai¡¯er behind, ¡°Huai¡¯er, what are you waiting for? Come and help me.¡± Huai¡¯er immediately wanted to go forward but she was stopped. The man directly got into a fight with Huai¡¯er without saying anything. Phoenix Five said with excitement at once, ¡°Long Yue, your timing is perfect. Stop that maid. Today, I must teach this woman a lesson.¡± Phoenix Five directly rushed forward and slapped Liqing in the face. ¡°Slap¡­¡± A slap with mysterious Qi directly made Liqing¡¯s cheek swollen. ¡°How dare you slap me!¡± Liqing covered her right cheek and glared at Phoenix Five. She looked as if to eat Phoenix Five alive. She couldn¡¯t believe that Phoenix Five dared to slap her in the face. She had never been hit like this since childhood. She wouldn¡¯t let go of Phoenix Five. Liqing directly exerted her mysterious Qi to attack Phoenix Five. Given her fierce attacking momentum, she didn¡¯t look fragile at all. Phoenix Five looked at the fierce Liqing with her lips curved into a sneer. Now, Liqing finally showed her true colors. This was interesting. Phoenix Five and Liqing were fighting fiercely. Long Yue and Huai¡¯er were also fighting rather fiercely. Duanmu Xi looked at Huai¡¯er fighting with Long Yue in surprise. This maid could get through so many rounds with Long Yue in the fight. Although Long Yue didn¡¯t exert his full strength, Huai¡¯er was not simple indeed. Probably, she was even more competent than Liqing. Huai¡¯er looked at Long Yue in astonishment. He should haven¡¯t exerted his full strength and only wanted to stop her from helping Liqing. His cultivation must be above hers. Princess Consort Zhan had so many competent guards around! Now, she and Liqing couldn¡¯t even approach Duanmu Xi, let alone complete their missions. Phoenix Five kept slapping Liqing in the face and every slap was merciless. Liqing was no match for Phoenix Five in terms of cultivation so she could only keep dodging in the end. Looking at the arrogant Phoenix Five, Liqing reached her hand into her arms with her eyes glistening with fierceness. She must let Phoenix Five have a taste of the Golden Silkworm and suffer. Liqing suddenly saw a familiar figure walking in this direction and then put the Golden Silkworm back. Faced with Phoenix Five¡¯s fierce attacks, she charged forward rather than dodged. ¡°Slap¡­¡± With another slap, Liqing¡¯s left cheek was swollen this time. However, this time, Liqing didn¡¯t shout. Instead, she slumped to the ground and covered her belly in a grimace. Phoenix Five looked at Liqing falling to the ground and blinked her eyes in confusion. What was this woman doing? It was her face that Phoenix Five hit. Why did this woman cover her belly? Besides, she could have dodged it but she seemed to deliberately let Phoenix Five slap her face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± While Phoenix Five was confused, a cold voice sounded. Chapter 188 Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to them and directly walked to Duanmu Xi, saying anxiously, ¡°Xi, are you OK?¡± Seeing the anxious face of Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and shook her head. Liqing sitting on the ground noticed that Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t bother to glance at her at all. A glimmer of resentment flashed across her eyes. After making sure that Duanmu Xi was fine, Xuanyuan Mo finally turned to look at Liqing and Huai¡¯er, saying coldly, ¡°How dare you fight in my mansion? Who gave you the courage?¡± His voice was deep and cold, which seemed to be made from under the ground. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold voice made Liqing tremble. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying with grievances, ¡°Duanmu Xi asked Phoenix Five to hit me first. Huai¡¯er and I were defending ourselves. Cousin Mo, look at my face.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a glance at Liqing¡¯s swollen face, his amber eyes gleaming with a bit of annoyance. He slightly turned his head and avoided seeing Liqing. Seeing the scene, Liqing thought that Xuanyuan Mo was softhearted and then tried harder to complain sobbingly, ¡°I¡¯m such a weak woman. How can I be able to confront Phoenix Five? Clearly, Duanmu Xi envies me carrying your baby so she wants to abort my baby. Now, my belly is aching so much. Mo, please help me. Help our baby.¡± Liqing covered her belly in a grimace and shed tears. She put on such a pitiful look! Duanmu Xi looked at Liqing acting so hard and then curled her lips. Liqing was so good at acting. She would definitely make a famous actress in modern times. It was a pity that she was not born in modern times. Phoenix Five was dumbstruck to hear Liqing¡¯s words. Liqing was so good at calling white black and black white. This woman had stolen Her Highness¡¯s dagger before and now, she was accusing Her Highness first. Phoenix Five didn¡¯t even touch her belly at all. How could her belly ache? She was a weak woman? She was clearly more vicious than the poisonous snakes and wasps. Surprisingly, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t care about Liqing¡¯s complaint. Instead, he directly turned to carry Duanmu Xi into his arms and cast a cold look at Liqing, ¡°You should be grateful that it is you rather than my princess consort who are injured today. Otherwise, I¡¯d tear you into pieces.¡± His cold voice instantly made Liqing bitterly disappointed at once. In her coquettish eyes, there was no jealousy and resentment but endless sorrow. Her lips were curved into a self-mocking smile. He wanted to tear her into pieces. He must hate her so much and love Duanmu Xi deeply! Was Duanmu Xi really such a good woman? Why was she inferior to Duanmu Xi? Looking at the sad face of Liqing, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t feel happy about being a victor. Instead, she felt deep pity for Liqing. After all, Liqing was a spoony woman. Love wasn¡¯t wrong but one shouldn¡¯t hurt others for love. Take Lian Zhengyu for example. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t respond to his love but she couldn¡¯t stop him from guarding her. Because he was doing things that made him happy without hurting anyone, she had no cause to stop him. Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Huai¡¯er who was standing aside quietly and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Take Liqing back to the Northern Courtyard. Without my order, you two mustn¡¯t come into the internal courtyard.¡± Hearing his cold voice, Huai¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all. She immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Yes.¡± Xuanyuan Mo turned his head and didn¡¯t want to look at the two of them at all. He directly carried Duanmu Xi into his arms and left. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi away, Liqing was a bit anxious. She stared at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, do you hate me so much? Even if you dislike me, what about our baby? You¡¯re its father. How can you bear to leave us behind and go away?¡± Xuanyuan Mo hedged. After thinking for a while, he looked at Long Yue, ¡°Send for Doctor Liu to take her pulse in the Northern Courtyard. Make sure Doctor Liu checks on her carefully.¡± Xuanyuan Mo gave Long Yue a meaningful glance. Long Yue immediately took the hint and then disappeared in situ. Duanmu Xi heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words in confusion. Then, she thought of something and pinched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist harshly. Xuanyuan Mo stiffened and lowered his head to look at the angry face of Duanmu Xi. He slightly curled his lips and walked faster towards Xuelan House. Seeing the scene, Phoenix Five immediately went forward to pick up the dagger on the ground and cast a fierce glance at Liqing. Then, she turned around and chased Duanmu Xi. When Liqing heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, her mind went blank instantly. When she came to her senses, all the people were gone. Only she and Huai¡¯er were left here. Liqing looked at Huai¡¯er helplessly, ¡°Huai¡¯er, what should we do now¡­¡± Before Liqing finished talking, she was interrupted by Huai¡¯er, ¡°Sacred Maiden, let¡¯s go back to the Northern Courtyard first.¡± Meanwhile, she helped Liqing up from the ground. In Xuelan House, Phoenix Five passed the dagger to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Your Highness, here is your dagger.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the dagger in Phoenix Five¡¯s hand but she didn¡¯t take it. Instead, she said with a frown, ¡°Clean it before giving it to me.¡± If it were not because the dagger was a present from her grandpa, Duanmu Xi wouldn¡¯t want it since it had been touched by Liqing. Phoenix Five was slightly dazed to hear that and then came to her senses. She immediately said with a bow, ¡°Yes, I will clean this dagger completely and ensure it has no smell at all.¡± Then, Phoenix Five took the dagger and left. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Phoenix Five¡¯s back and knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Was your confrontation for the dagger?¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t answer at once. A while later, she said, ¡°She stole my dagger.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned again. Before he spoke, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°On the full-moon night.¡± Hearing her mention the full-moon night, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously knitted his eyebrows. Looking at Duanmu Xi, he couldn¡¯t help explaining, ¡°Xi, I asked Doctor Liu to take her pulse not because I¡¯m worried about her. I just want to¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Duanmu Xi was interrupted before Xuanyuan Mo finished talking. She knew his aim but that was not what she cared about. As soon as Liqing and Huai¡¯er returned to the room in the Northern Courtyard, Huai¡¯er closed the door. ¡°What should we do? Why did he send for Doctor Liu?¡± Liqing was pacing the room anxiously. She wanted to play a trick to win sympathy but unexpectedly, things became like this. She was messed up this time. ¡°Sacred Maiden, don¡¯t worry for now. Let me think.¡± Huai¡¯er was also worried but she was a lot calmer than Liqing. She didn¡¯t expect that Prince Zhan would send for Doctor Liu. It would be better if he sent for other doctors. Doctor Liu was of integrity and loyalty to the emperor. He was not under Consort Hui¡¯s control at all. Huai¡¯er pondered for a while and then said, ¡°How about lying in bed for now? When Doctor Liu arrives, I will tell him that you don¡¯t have a stomachache anymore and have fallen asleep. In this way, he will be sent away this time.¡± Liqing¡¯s eyes sparkled. Then, she thought of what Xuanyuan Mo said that day, ¡°You are clear whether I did anything to you. You are also aware of who your baby¡¯s father is or whether you are really pregnant.¡± ¡°No.¡± Liqing shook her head and said, ¡°This is not a permanent solution. I cannot avoid this forever. Besides, if I don¡¯t let Doctor Liu take my pulse, Xuanyuan Mo will suspect me even more.¡± Judging from what he said that day, she could tell that he had suspected that she was faking a pregnancy. Today, he wouldn¡¯t let her get away from being taken the pulse. Huai¡¯er was also anxious to hear that, ¡°What should we do now? Doctor Liu is arriving soon.¡± The moment Huai¡¯er finished talking, someone knocked on the door, ¡°Miss, Doctor Liu has arrived. Please open the door and let us in.¡± The two people in the room were flustered upon hearing the voice. Long Yue who didn¡¯t get the answer knocked on the door again, ¡°Miss Liqing?¡± Huai¡¯er took a deep breath and composed herself, shouting at the door, ¡°Sacred Maiden is getting changed. Please wait outside for a while.¡± Long Yue and Doctor Liu exchanged glances. Then, they said nothing and waited outside the door as told. Huai¡¯er looked at Liqing who was in a daze, saying anxiously, ¡°Sacred Maiden, you had better lie in bed first. Let¡¯s muddle through today anyway.¡± Then, Huai¡¯er meant to drag Liqing. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Liqing who was in a trance suddenly looked at Huai¡¯er and said, ¡°There¡¯s still a solution.¡± Huai¡¯er heard that and her eyes sparkled, ¡°What solution?¡± Liqing stood up, walked to the dressing table, took out a box from the left drawer and opened the box gently. Upon seeing the frozen worm in the box, Huai¡¯er was astounded, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Pregnancy Worm¡­¡± Pregnancy Worm was one of the most mysterious worms in the Wilderness Holy Region. No one other than the region master and the sacred maiden had seen it. Huai¡¯er only had learned about it from books. She didn¡¯t expect that this nominal sacred maiden should have the Pregnancy Worm. Liqing looked at the Pregnancy Worm in the box with complicated eyes. Huai¡¯er composed herself and frowned again, ¡°Is this what you call the solution? It won¡¯t work.¡± Although eating the Pregnancy Worm could make one¡¯s pulse look as if being pregnant, the Pregnancy Worm had been frozen all the time unless the blood of extreme Yin activated it. Besides, even with the blood of extreme Yin to activate the Pregnancy Worm, the starting date of the pregnancy couldn¡¯t match. Liqing knew what Huai¡¯er meant. Without further explanation, Liqing took out a small jade bottle from her arms. Staring at the jade bottle, Huai¡¯er slightly knitted her eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°My virgin blood.¡± Liqing slightly curled her lips, ¡°Since I have to put on a show, I must do it properly. On the full-moon night, I broke my virginity and also reserved my virgin blood. Maybe I have anticipated such a day.¡± No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to, this day finally came. Perhaps when she told the lie, she couldn¡¯t get away from this choice. Huai¡¯er felt that Liqing¡¯s smile looked rather dreary. The virgin blood was the blood of extreme Yin, which could activate the Pregnancy Worm indeed. And the virgin blood she acquired on that full-moon night also resolved the issue of time but¡­ Chapter 189 Since she could get the Pregnancy Worm, she should know how serious the consequence of being invaded by the Pregnancy Worm was. Liqing cracked a bitter smile, ¡°Does it matter whether I think it through or not? I have to do this.¡± Then, Liqing opened the jade bottle on the table. Huai¡¯er grabbed Liqing¡¯s hand and stopped her from acting further, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You have another choice. You can choose¡­¡± Before Huai¡¯er finished talking, she was interrupted by Liqing, ¡°Who do you think gave me the Pregnancy Worm?¡± Pregnancy Worm was so rare. Liqing was not from the Wilderness Holy Region at all. How could she have such a thing? Huai¡¯er seemed to think of something and then said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s Region Master.¡± No one else but the region master could have the Pregnancy Worm. Liqing looked at Huai¡¯er with his eyes full of desolation, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Region Master who gave it to me. Such being the case, there¡¯s no going back. I don¡¯t have another choice.¡± Huai¡¯er stiffened and slowly loosened the grip of Liqing¡¯s hand. If it were Region Master¡¯s order, she couldn¡¯t stop it at all. Liqing dripped the virgin blood onto the frozen Pregnancy Worm. ¡°Splatter¡­¡± The red virgin blood dripped on the white ice was so offending to the eye but in a trice, the virgin blood disappeared. Then, the ice broke and the Pregnancy Worm was successfully activated. The activated Pregnancy Worm instantly flew towards Liqing¡¯s belly. Now that the Pregnancy Worm was unfrozen, it was so starving and in great need of eating. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Liqing felt a sharp pain in her belly and then fell off the chair in an instant. Liqing covered her belly and writhed with pain on the ground. The sharp pain in her belly made all her clothes soaked in the cold sweat. Her face also turned deathly pale. ¡°Sacred Maiden¡­¡± Upon seeing the scene, Huai¡¯er immediately rushed to Liqing and helped her up carefully. Looking at Liqing¡¯s grimaced face, Huai¡¯er felt a bit pitiful and wiped the sweat off Liqing¡¯s forehead, ¡°How do you feel? Are you feeling much pain?¡± There was no luster in Liqing¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she didn¡¯t hear Huai¡¯er¡¯s words at all. Her hand stroking her belly was slightly trembling. She could feel that the part of her body where life could be bred was disappearing bit by bit. At the moment, Liqing shed a tear because she knew that she would never have her baby anymore. She had lost the ability to be a mom. Outside the room, Long Yue and Doctor Liu heard the noise from inside and looked at each other. Long Yue went forward to knock on the door again, ¡°Miss Liqing, are you okay?¡± Still, there was no response from inside the room. Long Yue was about to bang open the door when the door was suddenly opened. Huai¡¯er got out of the room and curtsied to Doctor Liu, ¡°Sacred Maiden can¡¯t rise now. Doctor Liu, please come inside with me.¡± Then, Huai¡¯er turned around and entered the room. Doctor Liu immediately carried the medicine cabinet and walked inside. With his eyes glistening, Long Yue also followed inside. Huai¡¯er ushered Doctor Liu to the bedside. A white bed canopy was hung above the arhat bed. It could be vaguely seen that a person was lying in bed. Huai¡¯er walked to the bedside and said with a bow, ¡°Sacred Maiden, Doctor Liu is here.¡± There was no noise in the bed canopy. A moment later, a slender hand reached out of the bed canopy. Huai¡¯er made a gesture at Doctor Liu to signal to him to start treating. Doctor Liu sat on the chair next to the bedside, put his hand on Liqing¡¯s wrist and began taking her pulse. A moment later, he withdrew his hand and said to the person in the bed canopy, ¡°The pregnancy pulse is a bit weak but you¡¯ll be fine with proper care. I will prescribe you some medicine to prevent miscarriage. Just let your maid fill the prescription.¡± Long Yue aside was surprised to hear Doctor Liu¡¯s diagnosis. This woman was really pregnant? Huai¡¯er noticed the surprise in Long Yue¡¯s eyes and smiled subtly. Hearing Doctor Liu¡¯s words, the person in the bed canopy still said nothing. Instead, Huai¡¯er aside curtsied to Doctor Liu, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Liu. This way, please.¡± With a nod, Doctor Liu got up, followed Huai¡¯er to the round table outside and wrote the prescription. Long Yue looked at the white bed canopy in suspicion and secretly exerted his mysterious Qi to strike a gust of wind at the bed canopy. The white bed canopy billowed with the wind. Long Yue took a glance at the arhat bed behind the bed canopy in a hurry only to see a woman lying on the arhat bed with closed eyes and a pale face. After he took one glance at her, the bed canopy dropped again. Long Yue knitted his eyebrows with confusion. The woman in the bed canopy suddenly opened her eyes. There was no tear but endless resentment in her eyes. She clenched the sheet harshly. She was so resentful. She hated Duanmu Xi who took away her love; she hated Xuanyuan Mo who didn¡¯t care about her at all; she hated Xuanyuan Hao who treated her as a pawn. Yet, she hated herself even more. It was her who rid herself of the right to be a mother. From now on, she couldn¡¯t have her own baby anymore. She couldn¡¯t be a mother anymore. Doctor Liu had finished writing the prescription and then passed it to Huai¡¯er, ¡°This is the prescription. Please take it.¡± Huai¡¯er took the prescription and curtsied to Doctor Liu, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Liu.¡± After saying goodbye, Doctor Liu and Long Yue left the Northern Courtyard together and went to Xuelan House. Long Yue stood outside the room and knocked on the door, ¡°Your Highness, Doctor Liu is here.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a glance at Long Yue and raised his hand, ¡°Let him in.¡± Lishang immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Yes.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, Doctor Liu immediately bowed to them, ¡°Greetings, Your Highnesses.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Doctor Liu and said casually, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Doctor Liu heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s question and immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Your Highness, Miss Li¡¯s pregnancy pulse is a bit weak. I¡¯ve prescribed her some medicine to prevent miscarriage. As long as she adopts the medicine as told, she will be fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows and asked loudly, ¡°You mean she is really pregnant?¡± Duanmu Xi also turned to look at Long Yue. Long Yue took the hint and nodded at Duanmu Xi. Just now, he didn¡¯t believe that Liqing was really pregnant so he waved away the bed canopy to see whether it was Liqing lying in the bed canopy. However, it turned out that she was lying there indeed. Duanmu Xi frowned with a shimmer of confusion in her dark purple eyes. Doctor Liu was slightly dazed to hear that and then said with a bow, ¡°Yes. She is pregnant indeed and¡­¡± Doctor Liu took a glance at Duanmu Xi in secret, not sure whether he should continue talking. ¡°And what?¡± Xuanyuan Mo shouted grumpily. Having taken a glance at Duanmu Xi again, Doctor Liu said, ¡°And her pregnancy starting date is pretty close to Her Highness¡¯s, almost at the same time.¡± He didn¡¯t want to say it simply because he was afraid that he would piss off Princess Consort Zhan. Liqing was pregnant with Prince Zhan¡¯s baby and her pregnancy starting date was so close to Princess Consort Zhan¡¯s. It indicated that shortly after Prince Zhan slept with Princess Consort Zhan, he slept with Liqing then. If such a thing happened to other princes, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, Princess Consort Zhan was not only exalted but also couldn¡¯t stand sharing her husband with another woman. Now that she knew the truth, he wondered whether she would lose her temper. Xuanyuan Mo stood up and looked at Doctor Liu, exclaiming in astonishment, ¡°What did you say? She is¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind was totally in a mess. He didn¡¯t expect that not only was she pregnant but also the date matched. Did he really sleep with her that day? At the thought of the possibility, he felt as if falling into an abyss again. Doctor Liu saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s astonished face and blinked his eyes. What was going on? Why was this so different from his expectation? Princess Consort Zhan whom he thought would go mad only slightly frowned while Prince Zhan looked as if falling into an abyss rather than happy. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was having a breakdown, Duanmu Xi felt worried and waved at Doctor Liu. Doctor Liu immediately bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself now.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and took a glance at Long Yue. Long Yue immediately took the hint and reached out his hand towards Doctor Liu. The two of them got out of the room together. Duanmu Xi arrived behind Xuanyuan Mo and hugged him from behind gently, ¡°Snow, you must be confident in yourself. I¡¯m sure that you didn¡¯t do it with her.¡± According to Snow, he could never sleep with that woman. And Doctor Liu¡¯s medical skills were absolutely reliable. Currently, that woman¡¯s pregnancy was confirmed with her pregnancy starting date close to Duanmu Xi¡¯s. There must be some unknown secret. Xuanyuan Mo stiffened, turned around to hug Duanmu Xi tightly and buried his face against her shoulders, ¡°Xi¡­¡± He hoped that he hadn¡¯t betrayed his wife. Yet, he had lost his memory. What was happening now was to his disadvantage. Duanmu Xi stroked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed out. The truth will reveal itself one day.¡± Liqing wouldn¡¯t be pregnant for a lifetime. Unless she delivered the baby and ascertained that it was Snow¡¯s baby, Duanmu Xi wouldn¡¯t believe that Snow had slept with Liqing. Xuanyuan Mo tightened his arms around Duanmu Xi. He really wanted to recover his memory as soon as possible so that all the puzzles would be solved. Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit depressing, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, you must sleep on the ground today.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was a bit taken aback to hear that. Then, he asked with a frown, ¡°Why? You¡¯ve just said that you trusted me.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and arched her eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s not the reason why I ask you to sleep on the ground.¡± Xuanyuan Mo blinked his eyes with confusion, ¡°Why else can it be?¡± He didn¡¯t understand what he had done to make him sleep on the ground as a punishment. Duanmu Xi poked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s head, ¡°Think yourself.¡± What could she say? To say that she was jealous because that woman had seen him naked? Of course she wouldn¡¯t say that. It was such a shame. Xuanyuan Mo pouted with grievances, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Duanmu Xi ignored Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s puppy dog eyes and poked his head again, ¡°Just keep thinking.¡± Chapter 190 Xuanyuan Hao stood before the window and looked at the moon in the sky, his eyes glistening with fierceness. The hand placed behind his back was balled into a fist with blue veins standing up on the back of his hand. The stone door of the secret chamber behind suddenly rumbled. Xuanyuan Hao turned around all of a sudden. A person wearing a black cloak suddenly walked out of the secret chamber. Upon seeing the comer, Xuanyuan Hao slightly frowned, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± That person gently took off the hood, exposing her face. She knelt on one knee and hung her head, ¡°Greetings, Region Master.¡± Xuanyuan Hao looked at Huai¡¯er and slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s been so late. Are you here to update me on your task?¡± Huai¡¯er looked ashamed and hung her head again, ¡°Region Master, please forgive me. I haven¡¯t finished the task assigned by you.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face instantly darkened. He pinched Huai¡¯er¡¯s chin and said gloomily, ¡°You haven¡¯t completed the mission. How can you have the cheek to meet me?¡± Despite the pain in her chin, Huai¡¯er was still poker-faced and looked at Xuanyuan Hao, saying word by word, ¡°I have something to report to Region Master.¡± Xuanyuan Hao looked at Huai¡¯er¡¯s straight face with a shimmer of vapidity in his eyes. He loosened Huai¡¯er¡¯s chin and stood up, ¡°Say it.¡± Huai¡¯er¡¯s chin was let go. She breathed out inwardly and hung her head, ¡°Today, Prince Zhan sent Doctor Liu to take Sacred Maiden¡¯s pulse. Sacred Maiden activated the Pregnancy Worm. Although we have slid through temporarily, Prince Zhan forbids us from entering the internal courtyard. Since we can¡¯t enter the internal courtyard, we can¡¯t approach Princess Consort Zhan. Hence, I¡¯m here to ask for further instruction. What should we do next?¡± Xuanyuan Hao directly smashed the table in front and shouted angrily, ¡°You are so useless. You can¡¯t even do this well. What¡¯s the point of keeping you?¡± The splashed bits of wood directly slit Huai¡¯er¡¯s face. Her face was slit instantly and blood dripped along the wound. Regardless of the sharp pain in her face, Huai¡¯er only hung her head as if repenting. There was a long silence in the room. Xuanyuan Hao finally calmed his agitation slowly. Then, he took out a wooden box from his storage ring and threw it to Huai¡¯er. Huai¡¯er picked up the wooden box and didn¡¯t dare to open it. She only hung her head, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡± Xuanyuan Hao cracked a sinister smile, ¡°This is Puppet Worm. Since you can¡¯t approach her, let another person who can approach her complete the mission for you.¡± What a perfect solution! He should have thought of it before. At the thought of having a spy around Xuanyuan Mo, he felt like bursting into laughter. He bent down to pinch Huai¡¯er¡¯s chin. Upon seeing the slit in her face, Xuanyuan Hao was excited. He rubbed his long fingernails across the wound, ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡± His voice was so gentle and his stroking was soft. Those not in the know would think that Xuanyuan Hao loved Huai¡¯er dearly. Yet, only Huai¡¯er herself knew how painful it was. However, no matter how painful it was, Huai¡¯er was expressionless and didn¡¯t even frown at all. She knew that as long as she showed a bit of fear and pain, she would be a lot more severely punished. She slightly lowered her eyes and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, I will complete the mission this time.¡± Outside the Yonghe Palace, Long Yue waited for two hours and finally saw Huai¡¯er appear again. She was still wearing the black cloak, except that her face was covered with a veil. Long Yue slightly frowned and took a look at Huai¡¯er¡¯s figure carefully. After making sure that she was his target, he followed her in secret. In Xuelan House of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the quilt in his hand and blinked his eyes, ¡°Xi, can you really bear to see me sleep on the ground?¡± Duanmu Xi supported her head against the bed with one hand and meanwhile looked at Xuanyuan Mo casually, ¡°Or else? Do you think I was joking?¡± Xuanyuan Mo stared at Duanmu Xi with an aggrieved look, holding a quilt in his arms. ¡°Xi, the ground is too hard.¡± ¡°Well, put more layers of mattresses on the ground then.¡± ¡°Xi, it¡¯s too cold to sleep on the ground.¡± ¡°Well, cover yourself with more quilts then.¡± ¡°Xi¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± She directly threw a pillow at him. The next day, the sun shone through the window on the face of the soundly sleeping woman on the bed. She looked so beautiful. Xuanyuan Mo stared at her with obsession and couldn¡¯t help caressing the woman¡¯s delicate figures. Duanmu Xi seemed to feel something. Then, she subconsciously leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest and buried her whole face in his arms. Seeing her reaction, Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips and grinned quietly. Duanmu Xi, who was sleeping drowsily, stroked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest and felt something was wrong but she couldn¡¯t think of what was wrong. Xuanyuan Mo saw that Duanmu Xi was about to wake up and felt that something was bad. It was too late for him to get off the bed so he could only close his eyes and pretend to sleep. Duanmu Xi slowly opened her eyes and saw a sturdy body. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s strikingly beautiful face and couldn¡¯t help being fascinated. Xuanyuan Mo felt being gazed at by Duanmu Xi and couldn¡¯t help smiling. Seeing the smile on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face, Duanmu Xi was instantly sober and cursed herself inwardly. She pinched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to sleep on the ground? Why are you sleeping on the bed?¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt pain and immediately opened his eyes. He grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and said with a grin, ¡°Xi, please don¡¯t be mad. How dare I not listen to your order? I did sleep on the ground last night. I just woke up early.¡± Xuanyuan Mo pointed at the mattress on the ground and asked Duanmu Xi to look at it. Duanmu Xi glimpsed the mattress on the ground and kicked Xuanyuan Mo down. Xuanyuan Mo rose from the ground and looked at Duanmu Xi with an aggrieved look. Somehow, he felt that his wife was so bad-tempered. She would lose her temper without rhyme or reason. ¡°Your Highness Princess Consort, I have something to report.¡± Someone knocked on the door. Upon hearing the voice, Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed. It was Long Yue. It was early in the morning. What did he want to report? She glanced at the mattress on the ground and said to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Put these things away.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo had a twitch on his lips and started to put away the mattress resignedly. Unexpectedly, the beast god would have to put away the mattress. If this was known by the beasts, he would be utterly disgraced! Duanmu Xi paid no heed to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind. After washing up in the wing room, she opened her door and let Long Yue come inside. ¡°Greetings, Your Highnesses.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, Long Yue immediately saluted but he was stopped by Duanmu Xi, ¡°Just say it if anything.¡± Long Yue knew that Duanmu Xi disliked the mere ceremony so he stood up and looked at her, ¡°Huai¡¯er got out of the prince¡¯s mansion last night. I followed her into the imperial palace.¡± ¡°Imperial palace?¡± Duanmu Xi frowned. Even Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows. Hearing that, Long Yue said respectfully at once, ¡°Yes, I saw her enter the Yonghe Palace. She didn¡¯t come out until she stayed in the Yonghe Palace for two hours.¡± Yonghe Palace again? Duanmu Xi was absorbed in meditation with a frown. It seemed that Consort Hui absolutely had something to do with the Wilderness Holy Region. When it came to the Yonghe Palace, Xuanyuan Mo had a shimmer of fierceness in his eyes. Seeing that neither of them said anything, Long Yue said, ¡°Afterward, I looked into Huai¡¯er and found that she was Her Highness Consort Hui¡¯s close maid.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi frowned more deeply. Consort Hui¡¯s close maid came to serve the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. Consort Hui must have something to do with the Wilderness Holy Region. In this case, Third Master¡­ Duanmu Xi looked at Long Yue, ¡°Do you think Third Master is still in the imperial palace?¡± Long Yue was slightly dazed and then thought of something, ¡°You mean she is in the Yonghe Palace?¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and said with a serious look, ¡°Back then, Third Master was suddenly lost in the palace. No one knows where she has gone. Neither did anyone see her get out of the palace. Maybe she isn¡¯t taken away but locked somewhere in the imperial palace.¡± ¡°Very likely.¡± Long Yue nodded in agreement. Duanmu Xi said with excitement, ¡°I¡¯ll go into the palace and meet your father. I must ask him to search the palace.¡± ¡°Wait. No rush.¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately stopped her, ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence now. And we are not sure whether Father will agree to search the imperial palace. Even if he agrees, the lifeguards will only alert the enemy rather than find any clue.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi gradually calmed down. Snow had got a point. When Third Master was missing, the imperial palace had been searched before but no clue was found. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, what should we do?¡± Seeing the weakness in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo felt his heart aching and turned to look at Long Yue, ¡°Gather several secret guards. We¡¯ll visit the Yonghe Palace in secret tonight.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Long Yue replied with a bow and then turned to get out of the room. Xuanyuan Mo went forward and held Duanmu Xi into his arms. Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo and leaned against his chest, ¡°Snow, I¡¯m so worried about Third Master. It¡¯s been such a long time. And I still haven¡¯t got any information about her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo rubbed against the top of Duanmu Xi¡¯s head and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t make wild conjectures. Third Master is a lucky person. She will be fine for sure.¡± In the Northern Courtyard of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Huai¡¯er looked at Liqing whose face was still pale and slightly knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Sacred Maiden, are you sure?¡± Liqing waved her hand and said with a straight face, ¡°Do as told.¡± Huai¡¯er heaved a sigh inwardly and turned to leave the room. Huai¡¯er arrived at the gate of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Upon seeing Lishang, she walked to him and curtsied, ¡°Guard Li, Sacred Maiden wants to meet you.¡± Lishang also frowned and glanced at Huai¡¯er. Even though she was wearing a veil, he still recognized that she was Qing¡¯s maid. Now Qing wanted to meet him. He was displeased with this sister but he still cared about her. He turned to say something to the guard behind before following Huai¡¯er into the Northern Courtyard. Huai¡¯er ushered Lishang into Liqing¡¯s room, ¡°Sacred Maiden, here is Guard Li.¡± Liqing nodded and waved at Huai¡¯er, ¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huai¡¯er bowed herself out and took a glance at Lishang in secret before leaving the room. Chapter 191 Lishang didn¡¯t move but said with a frown, ¡°Just cut to the chase!¡± As Lishang didn¡¯t act, Liqing stood up and made him sit on the round stool. And she sat opposite him. ¡°Shang, I was wrong before. Today, I would like to make an apology to you.¡± Then, Liqing stood up, poured a cup of tea and passed it to Lishang. Lishang looked at the docile expression of Liqing and his grim face got relaxed slowly. He took the tea from Liqing¡¯s hand and looked at her, saying with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯m glad that you can admit your mistake. Prince Zhan and Princess Consort Zhan are both kind people. As long as you behave well and do not cause trouble, they won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Hearing Lishang mention Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, Liqing had a glint of resentment in her eyes. She raised her head and looked at Lishang, saying with her lips curled, ¡°You are right. I was wrong before. I won¡¯t make trouble and worry you anymore.¡± Hearing that, Lishang nodded with satisfaction and took a sip of the tea. When Liqing saw Lishang had the tea, her eyes flickered. She pushed the desserts to Lishang, ¡°Shang, try the desserts. They are specially made for you, which used to be your favorite.¡± Looking at the familiar desserts on the plate, Lishang was slightly in a trance. These were the desserts their mother excelled at making as well as his favorite. He hadn¡¯t seen desserts of this kind for a long time. Liqing seemed to have seen through Lishang¡¯s mind and also thought of her mother¨Cthe woman as tender as water. Yet, it only lasted a moment. Staring at the desserts on the table, Liqing said in a seemingly apologetical tone, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t make them as well as Mother did. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± Lishang heard that and then came to his senses, saying with a smile, ¡°Of course not.¡± Lishang picked up a piece of dessert and then looked at it, saying sincerely, ¡°You¡¯ve given a lot of thought to this.¡± Liqing also picked up a piece of dessert too. Looking at the dessert, she grinned, ¡°I specially learned how to make this from Mother for you.¡± As she recalled, at that time, to make her brother take her down the mountain, she deliberately learned from their mother how to make Lishang¡¯s favorite dessert to please him. Back then, she was young and it was the first time that she had made desserts. The desserts were predictably awful, hard and black. They probably tasted very bad, but he still ate up the whole plate of desserts and said to her, ¡°You¡¯ve given a lot of thought to this.¡± Lishang glimpsed Liqing¡¯s pale face and had a glint of worry in his eyes, ¡°You are good at this but you¡¯d better not do it again. Now you¡¯re pregnant, you should rest well.¡± Liqing¡¯s nose twitched and her eyes were instantly filled with tears. Lishang didn¡¯t notice Liqing¡¯s abnormal reaction. He picked up another piece of dessert and put it to his lips, wondering whether the desserts she made now tasted better than those she made when she was little. Seeing that Lishang was about to eat the dessert, Liqing subconsciously stood up without hesitation. The dessert in Lishang¡¯s hand was thwacked to the ground by Liqing. Lishang was astonished. He looked at the dessert on the ground and Liqing, asking with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liqing was also dumbstruck. Seemingly, she didn¡¯t expect that she would stop him from eating. Probably, she subliminally couldn¡¯t bear to see her brother become a puppet controlled by others for the rest of his life. After all, he was her brother, who loved her and protected her since she was little. However, he had drunk the tea that had the guiding drug. There was no going back. Liqing composed herself, stared at Lishang and curled her lips, saying, ¡°Nothing. There was a bug on the dessert. I was freaked out so I just¡­¡± Lishang took a reproachful glance at Liqing, ¡°Alas. You¡¯re going to be a mother. You shouldn¡¯t be as short-tempered as when you were little.¡± Then, Lishang walked over and picked up the dessert from the ground. Liqing raised her hand, wiped the tears off the corners of her eyes and looked at Lishang, ¡°It¡¯s dirty. Don¡¯t eat it. There are a lot more on the table.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not that dirty.¡± Lishang got the dirt rid of the dessert and put it into his mouth. The softness and sweetness of the dessert made Lishang¡¯s lips slightly curl. It didn¡¯t taste as good as what their mother used to make but it was much more delicious than what she made when she was little. Seeing Lishang¡¯s smile, Liqing couldn¡¯t help shedding tears. She hurriedly turned around and wiped her tears with her sleeves, ¡°Shang, I¡¯m a bit tired. I want to get some sleep. Can you go back now?¡± Lishang looked at Liqing¡¯s back and slightly frowned, ¡°Why are you suddenly tired? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Then, Lishang came in front of Liqing and wanted to check on her. Liqing saw Lishang come here and hurriedly turned around again, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡± Lishang took a look at Liqing¡¯s belly and took a tumble, ¡°In this case, take a rest. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come and visit you later.¡± Liqing nodded and didn¡¯t dare to look into Lishang¡¯s eyes from start to end. After Lishang left, Liqing walked to the bedside in dejection and slumped onto the bedside. She burst into tears and thought, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Huai¡¯er walked into the room. Upon seeing Liqing crying, she got out of the room gently. After all, Lishang was Liqing¡¯s brother. It was normal that she couldn¡¯t bear to do this. Unlike the other worms, Puppet Worm had no cure. He who was invaded by a Puppet Worm would become an unconscious puppet. At other times, he would look like an ordinary man but once the worm controller gave an order, the puppet would be compelled to act as per the worm controller¡¯s will. The puppet wouldn¡¯t have his own thought. In Ximo House of the Southern Courtyard. Situ Kong looked at Chen with intrigue, ¡°Chen, what else can you do except shoot fireballs?¡± Chen looked indifferent and paid no heed to Situ Kong. He just looked at the gate of the Southern Courtyard quietly, seemingly waiting for someone¡¯s arrival. As Chen paid no heed to Situ Kong, Situ Kong got more interested in him and directly stood in front of him to block his vision. Now Chen¡¯s vision was blocked, he put on a gloomy look and darted a cold glance at Situ Kong. Gazed at by his cold eyes, Situ Kong was gooseflesh all over at once. He touched his nose and moved aside. Having taken a glance at Lian Zhengyu sitting by the tree aside and Chen on the stone stool, Situ Kong heaved a sigh. Both Zhengyu and Chen were cold with an air of detachment. Luckily, Mo, who was even colder, didn¡¯t come here. Otherwise, Situ Kong would be probably bored to death by them sooner or later even if he were not frozen to death. He sat on the stone stool and followed Chen¡¯s example to rest his chin on his palm and stare at the gate. Upon seeing the girl at the gate, the three people were spirited with their eyes sparkling. ¡°Chief Master, Chen.¡± Duanmu Xi saw Situ Kong and Chen in the yard upon entering the yard. ¡°Xi, there you are. Come here.¡± Situ Kong patted the stone stool next to him. Duanmu Xi sat on the stone stool as told. Seeing that Chen was watching her, she smiled, ¡°Chen, are you used to living here?¡± Chen didn¡¯t speak. He only nodded in agreement. Seeing Chen¡¯s docile look, Duanmu Xi touched his head, ¡°Just tell me whatever you need. I¡¯ll satisfy your need.¡± Chen was a bit taken aback to hear that and then mumbled, ¡°Sister Xi.¡± ¡°Xi, just ignore him.¡± Situ Kong glanced at Chen and complained to Duanmu Xi, ¡°You know what, this boy is so dull, even duller than Zhengyu. He doesn¡¯t even utter a sentence the whole day.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t think he is dull. I suppose you must have pestered him so hard that he doesn¡¯t want to respond to you.¡± She knew her chief master best. The more one fawned on Situ Kong, the more he would ignore the person. On the contrary, if one paid no heed to him, he would pester that person instead. Back then, Situ Kong insisted on making her his disciple mostly because she ignored him. Chen cast an appreciative glance at Duanmu Xi as if saying, ¡°You are quite smart.¡± Faced with Chen¡¯s eyes, Situ Kong blushed, ¡°Humph. Who pestered him? I know he can do fire spiritual magic so I wanted to ask him whether he could practice other kinds of spiritual magic. If he can do the wood spiritual magic, maybe he can learn medicine refining skills!¡± With her eyes sparkling, Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong, ¡°Maybe he really can. He can cast fireballs and practice Gale Steps. Perhaps, he can practice wood spiritual magic too.¡± Both of them looked at Chen with expectations. Staring at Duanmu Xi, Chen shook his head. He couldn¡¯t practice the wooden spiritual magic. No one had taught him this. Seeing that Chen shook his head, Situ Kong didn¡¯t lose heart and then gazed at Chen, ¡°It¡¯s okay that you can¡¯t practice the wooden spiritual magic. It¡¯ll be good enough that you have the wood spiritual root.¡± Then, Situ Kong grabbed Chen¡¯s wrist. Instantly, Chen dodged it with a Gale Step. Situ Kong looked at Chen¡¯s alert face and then coaxed him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to take your pulse and see whether you have the wood spiritual root.¡± Duanmu Xi also looked at Chen and said, ¡°Chen, don¡¯t be afraid. Chief Master is not a bad man. He just wants to see whether you have the wood spiritual root. If you really have the wood spiritual root, you can learn how to refine medicine and become a refining pharmacist as I do.¡± Chen was hesitant. A while later, he reached his hand to Duanmu Xi. His intention was obvious. His pulse could be taken but only Duanmu Xi could take his pulse. Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed and then took a look at Situ Kong. Seeing that he nodded, she grabbed Chen¡¯s wrist and closed her eyes. Lian Zhengyu in the tree looked at Duanmu Xi taking Chen¡¯s pulse, his dark green eyes glistening with a shimmer of expectation. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t open her eyes until she felt his pulse for a while. She stared at Chen with a surprised facial expression, ¡°You do have the wood spiritual root. And you also have water spiritual root, wind spiritual root and fire spiritual root. You have got four spiritual roots in total.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi cupped Chen¡¯s face and gave him a kiss happily. Chen blushed at once with his eyelids drooping and his lips subtly curled. It seemed that he didn¡¯t hate her kiss. Upon hearing that Chen had four spiritual roots, Lian Zhengyu in the tree had a shimmer of surprise in his eyes. Situ Kong looked at Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, Chen had four spiritual roots. Although he didn¡¯t have as many spiritual roots as Xi did, there were very few people having four spiritual roots on the whole Hantian Continent. Most importantly, he had wood and fire spiritual roots. Perhaps he could really become a refining pharmacist. ¡°Here is the thing. From tomorrow onward, learn to refine medicine from me. If you¡¯re really talented, I will take you as my disciple.¡± Chen still hung his head and said nothing. Maybe he was still thinking about the kiss Duanmu Xi had given him just now. Chapter 192 Long Yue quietly sealed the sleeping acupoints of the two palace maids keeping watch at night and sneaked into the bedding palace of Consort Hui. Upon entering the room, he saw Consort Hui sleeping soundly in bed and sealed her sleeping acupoint across the air. Long Yue searched Consort Hui¡¯s bedding palace for fifteen minutes or so but he still found nothing abnormal. In the end, he could only leave resignedly. No sooner had Long Yue left than Zhou Manyun on the bed opened her eyes. Her coquettish eyes glittered fiercely. She pressed her hand on an insignificant bump at the corner of the bed. An entrance appeared in the wall near the bed at once. As soon as Zhou Manyun went through the entrance, the wall near the bed was restored to its original look. A while later, Zhou Manyun appeared in the study of the Shengyu Palace. Zhou Manyun walked to the bookshelf and pulled an insignificant red rope that drooped down the bookshelf. In Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s bedding palace of the Shengyu Palace, Xuanyuan Hao, who was soundly sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes, sat up abruptly, grabbed the clothes from the screen and hurried towards the study. As soon as he entered the study, Xuanyuan Hao saw Zhou Manyun wearing the undergarment and standing by the window, saying with a slight frown, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s so late. What brought you here? Anything urgent?¡± Hearing that, Zhou Manyun turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°Someone broke into the Yonghe Palace tonight.¡± Taken aback, Xuanyuan Hao came to his senses and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhou Manyun shook her head, ¡°They didn¡¯t come for me. It seemed that they were looking for something.¡± Xuanyuan Hao knitted his eyebrows, ¡°You mean those people came to the palace for Mu Wan.¡± Hearing him mention Mu Wan, Zhou Manyun narrowed her coquettish eyes, ¡°Whether they came here for her or not, she must be transferred as soon as possible. The palace is not safe anymore.¡± Xuanyuan Hao frowned and pondered for a while, ¡°Are those people from the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± Hearing that, Zhou Manyun sneered, ¡°The people of the Wilderness Holy Region won¡¯t dare to break into my bedding palace.¡± After all, they didn¡¯t know Mu Wan was in her hands. Even if they did, no one dared to come to her place and rescue Mu Wan except those several old guys. Yet, those old guys had been in the closed-door training since thirty years ago. Otherwise, how could they let Mu Wan, the former sacred maiden stay outside for so many years? Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. Since the trespassers were not from the Wilderness Holy Region, they must be her men. Apart from the Wilderness Holy Region, Mu Wan could only have something to do with her. It must be because she had thought of something that she sent her men to pry into the Yonghe Palace. It seemed that they must transfer Mu Wan. Xuanyuan Hao looked at Zhou Manyun, ¡°Have you decided where you want to transfer Mu Wan to?¡± Rather than answer at once, Zhou Manyun drooped her eyes and lost herself in thought. Staring at Zhou Manyun hanging her head in silence, Xuanyuan Hao reminded, ¡°We must be careful with the transfer destination. You should know that Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi and the president of Shengjin Academy are all looking for her. If the transfer destination is not reclusive enough, they will find her very soon.¡± Hearing that, Zhou Manyun sneered, ¡°In this case, take her to the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± She still believed that the most dangerous place would be the safest place. Besides, the Wilderness Holy Region was the place where Mu Wan felt most anguished. Since Mu Wan didn¡¯t want to go back, she must make Mu Wan go back; since Mu Wan wanted to forget it, she would never make Mu Wan forget it then. Wilderness Holy Region? Xuanyuan Hao was a bit taken aback. He looked at Zhou Manyun and said seriously, ¡°Mother, have you thought it through?¡± If they really arrived at the Wilderness Holy Region and Mu Wan still ran away, it would be a great loss. Zhou Manyun raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Hao indifferently, ¡°The current Wilderness Holy Region is your place. Without those old guys standing up for her, even if she runs away, we still can take her back.¡± Xuanyuan Hao was slightly stupefied and said with a bow, ¡°It¡¯s so wise of you.¡± Zhou Manyun looked at Xuanyuan Hao and ordered, ¡°Transfer her as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. However, you must guarantee complete success.¡± Xuanyuan Hao took the hint and nodded, ¡°Rest assured. I will have her sent away tomorrow.¡± Hearing that, Zhou Manyun curled her lips, ¡°Since she is leaving tomorrow, as her sister, I should say goodbye to her.¡± Zhou Manyun walked to the wall. When she saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s portrait, her eyes glistened fiercely, ¡°Since you can¡¯t get her, find a way to ruin her.¡± Xuanyuan Hao had a glint of pain in his eyes with his hands drooping on both sides of his body balled into fists. The blue veins stood up on his arms. He couldn¡¯t ruin her. Regardless, he must get her even at the cost of his life. In the secret chamber, upon hearing the sound, Mei Luo opened her eyes. When she saw it was Zhou Manyun, she closed her eyes. Zhou Manyun walked to Mei Luo. Upon seeing that Mei Luo opened her eyes and closed her eyes, she showed a displeased countenance and then looked indifferent quickly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Mei Luo still closed her eyes and said nothing except a sneer on her face as if saying that Zhou Manyun knew herself well. Seeing the sneer on Mei Luo¡¯s face, Zhou Manyun gave Mei Luo a harsh slap. The clear slap seemed to echo in the enclosed secret chamber. Mei Luo was slapped to tilt her head but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. She sneered even more disdainfully. Zhou Manyun got even angrier. She raised her hand and gave Mei Luo several hard slaps. For the moment, several slaps resounded through the whole secret chamber. Mei Luo slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Manyun¡¯s pretty face, her dark eyes full of disgust. She spat blood and saliva onto Zhou Manyun¡¯s face. This time, Zhou Manyun raged completely, her coquettish eyes seething with anger. Regardless of the blood and saliva on her face, she took out a dagger from her storage ring and slit Mei Luo¡¯s face. The red blood dripped down Mei Luo¡¯s face but Zhou Manyun didn¡¯t cool down. Instead, she slit Mei Luo¡¯s face again and again. No matter how severely Zhou Manyun hurt Mei Luo, Mei Luo still made no sound and didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids. She looked so cold as if Zhou Manyun were not slitting her flesh. The colder Mei Luo looked, the crazier Zhou Manyun became. Mei Luo¡¯s facial expression made her feel that she was like a clown. Somehow, Zhou Manyun could always remain indifferent in front of others but always failed to keep her sanity in front of her sister. Since childhood, their parents always showed partiality to Mei Luo. Their mother even passed down the position of the sacred maiden to Mei Luo. Actually, Zhou Manyun was the eldest daughter and the most excellent one but they had never cared about her. Mei Luo was an idiot who knew nothing about the ways of the world. On what ground could she become the sacred maiden and have that outstanding fiance? Zhou Manyun must seize whatever Mei Luo had but no matter what she seized, Mei Luo always looked indifferent. Even when she took away Mei Luo¡¯s beloved man back then, Mei Luo still looked so aloof. She couldn¡¯t help doubting whether Mei Luo loved that man. She didn¡¯t believe that Mei Luo loved him and have a sense of pleasure in winning until Mei Luo left the Wilderness Holy Region. Zhou Manyun didn¡¯t stop until Mei Luo¡¯s face became badly mutilated. Staring at her masterpiece, Zhou Manyun burst into laughter, ¡°Haha¡­ Haha¡­ Mu Wan, look at yourself. The sacred maiden who used to be so popular has become so utterly battered. Now, even if Mother stood in front of you, she couldn¡¯t recognize you then.¡± When it came to Mother, Mei Luo jerked up her head and spat blood on Zhou Manyun¡¯s face. How could this woman mention their mother? She didn¡¯t deserve to be their parents¡¯ daughter. Rage bubbled in Zhou Manyun¡¯s eyes. She glared at Mei Luo and said fiercely, ¡°You asked for it. Don¡¯t blame me for showing disregard for kinship.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo sneered disdainfully again. Kinship? Since when did Zhou Manyun care about kinship? If she cared about kinship a bit, how could she get their mother killed? Instead, before their mother passed away, she even asked Mei Luo not to blame and punish Zhou Manyun. At the thought of their mother, Mei Luo instantly had tears in her eyes. Zhou Manyun looked at Mei Luo¡¯s sneer, her eyes glittering maliciously. She stabbed the dagger harshly into her ankle. Mei Luo felt a sharp pain in her ankle and gritted her teeth. Even though her mouth was full of blood, she still didn¡¯t make a cry. Seeing that Mei Luo still said nothing, Zhou Manyun sneered, ¡°I must see which one is tougher, you or my dagger.¡± She stabbed the dagger deeper and then pulled it out to cut off all the hamstrings of Mei Luo. Then, she cut off Mei Luo¡¯s other leg¡¯s hamstrings. Mei Luo couldn¡¯t help spitting a mouthful of blood and passed out. Seeing that Mei Luo passed out, Zhou Manyun felt less angry and then trampled on Mei Luo¡¯s two ankles before getting out of the secret chamber with satisfaction. In Xuelan House of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Duanmu Xi who was sleeping suddenly sat up. Xuanyuan Mo was awoken. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s sweaty and frightened face, he hurriedly sat up and put his arms around her, ¡°Xi, what¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare? Are you not feeling well?¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo touched Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t answer. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of the nightmare. A while later, she put her arms around her knees and began to whimper. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was crying, Xuanyuan Mo got even more worried. He clutched Duanmu Xi into his arms and said with pity, ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t cry. Tell me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± While speaking, Xuanyuan Mo bent down to kiss away Duanmu Xi¡¯s tears. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi put her hands around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck tightly and buried her face against his chest, saying sobbingly, ¡°Snow¡­ I dreamed¡­ that Third Master was beaten¡­ She was so piteous¡­ So piteous¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt even sadder to hear Duanmu Xi¡¯s sobbing and hugged even more tightly. Then, he stroked her long hair and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t make wild conjectures. What you dream at night is what you are thinking in the daytime. It¡¯s because you miss Third Master too much that you dreamed about her. Dreams are always the opposite of reality. They can¡¯t be real. Third Master must be fine.¡± Duanmu Xi said nothing. She felt that her dream was real, which didn¡¯t seem to be fake at all. She was so afraid. She had a sense of foreboding that Third Master must have a tough time now. She wished to see Third Master now. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and shed tears, ¡°Snow, I miss Third Master. I want to meet her now.¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi shed tears nonstop, Xuanyuan Mo felt a gut-wrenching pain and wiped off her tears, saying tenderly, ¡°There, there. I will find Third Master for you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with expectations. Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and rubbed his fingers across her pretty nose, ¡°When did I lie to you?¡± Chapter 193 ¡°Your Highnesses, I have something to report.¡± Upon hearing the voice, Xuanyuan Mo opened his eyes and lowered his head to take a look at the woman whose eyes were somewhat red and swollen. With a glint of pity flashing across his eyes, he planted a kiss on her forehead. She cried for half a night yesterday and didn¡¯t fall asleep until almost dawn. He got off the bed gently, put on his clothes and walked out. Upon seeing Long Yue, he winked at Long Yue. Long Yue immediately took the hint and walked to Xuanyuan Mo. He was about to speak when he heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice. ¡°Is it Long Yue? Has he got any information about Third Master?¡± Her cold voice was mixed with anxiety. Upon hearing that, Long Yue took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo only to see that the latter knitted his eyebrows subtly. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said. Then, he entered the room, followed by Long Yue. ¡°Why are you up?¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi had gotten off the bed, Xuanyuan Mo frowned even more deeply. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°I want to know the information about Third Master.¡± She was really worried about Third Master. Now, as soon as she closed her eyes, she could think of that terrible nightmare she had last night. That nightmare was so real that her heart was almost broken. She was so afraid that the nightmare would be true. She must find Third Master as soon as possible. Seeing the worry in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo heaved a sigh and turned to look at Long Yue, ¡°You sneaked into the Yonghe Palace last night. Any clues?¡± Long Yue immediately bowed and reported, ¡°Last night, we searched the whole Yonghe Palace and found nothing.¡± Duanmu Xi was utterly disappointed. Consort Hui was clearly suspectable. Even if they couldn¡¯t find that the disappearance of Third Master had something to do with her, they should find some clues about her being associated with the Wilderness Holy Region. Why did they find nothing? Xuanyuan Mo was expressionless. He had anticipated the result. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s disappointed facial expression, Xuanyuan Mo felt pitiful for her, ¡°Xi, no worries. I will go there on my own tonight.¡± Duanmu Xi felt delighted and wanted to say that she would like to go with him. However, at the thought of her being unable to protect herself for now, she knew that she could only be a drag on him so she had to give up then. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously, ¡°Thank you, Snow.¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and held Duanmu Xi into his arms, saying tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to share your worries. No need to thank me.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips too and put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist tightly. No matter what happened, she would feel reassured with Snow around. Long Yue saw their interaction and then got out secretly to arrange the action for the night. Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi in his arms and took her to the bed. He kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Sleep a bit more while. You slept too late last night.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and cuddled Xuanyuan Mo. Shortly, she fell asleep. In the secret chamber of the Shengyu Palace, the moment Xuanyuan Hao caught sight of Mei Luo, his eyelids twitched. Did his mother kill her directly? If Mei Luo really died and Duanmu Xi knew about it, she would never forget him. This was the last thing he wanted to see. Thinking of that, Xuanyuan Hao scurried to Mei Luo. He crouched down to feel the vein in Mei Luo¡¯s neck and found in relief that it was still throbbing. Seeing Mei Luo¡¯s utterly injured face, Xuanyuan Hao slightly frowned. His mother was so ruthless. Mei Luo¡¯s face was so severely ruined. If Duanmu Xi saw this, she would be so sad. He shifted his gaze to Mei Luo¡¯s ankle and his eyelids twitched. It was fine that his mother cut off her hamstrings. Why did his mother also crush her two ankles? Probably, she would never be able to walk anymore. Maybe out of affection for Duanmu Xi, for the first time, he felt that his mother was too harsh on Mei Luo. Xuanyuan Hao took out an elixir from his arms and stuffed it into Mei Luo¡¯s mouth. A while later, Mei Luo woke up and opened her eyes with effort. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Hao, she was still expressionless and then closed her eyes again. Xuanyuan Hao saw that Mei Luo even had difficulty opening her eyes. His eyes twitched a bit, ¡°You don¡¯t need to stay here anymore. I¡¯ll have you sent back to the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo gave no response and still stayed still on the ground. ¡°She¡¯s very smart. She has guessed that you¡¯re in the imperial palace so I have to transfer you to another place.¡± Mei Luo didn¡¯t respond at all. Xuanyuan Hao seemed to be muttering to himself. When Mei Luo heard him mention Duanmu Xi, her eyelids twitched a bit but she still didn¡¯t open her eyes. Seeing Mei Luo¡¯s reaction, Xuanyuan Hao thought of something and then added, ¡°I know you miss Duanmu Xi. Rest assured. I¡¯ll take her to the Wilderness Holy Region to keep you company as soon as possible.¡± Mei Luo¡¯s heart thumped abruptly. She slowly opened her eyes and then stared at Xuanyuan Hao coldly, ¡°What¡­ do¡­ you¡­ want?¡± Mei Luo spoke word by word in a hoarse voice like an eighty-year-old woman. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Hao sneered, ¡°What do I want? Of course to let you reunite with your disciple.¡± Mei Luo got anxious and wanted to sit up with her arms against the ground laboriously but she just failed. Hence, she could only slightly support herself up and stared at Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°Don¡¯t you hurt her¡­ She has nothing to do with¡­ the Wilderness Holy Region¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao slightly curled his lips, ¡°She will be my wife. How can she have nothing to do with the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± Speaking of Duanmu Xi¡¯s being his wife, Xuanyuan Hao looked expectant and smiled happily. Hearing that, Mei Luo sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just your wishful thinking¡­ Xi won¡¯t like you¡­ Neither will she be your wife¡­ She¡¯s Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s princess consort¡­ She¡¯ll be his wife forever.¡± Mei Luo¡¯s words just threw cold water on his expectation and longing. Xuanyuan Hao stood up abruptly and snarled at Mei Luo, ¡°She¡¯ll be mine. Even if she isn¡¯t now, she will be in the future. What¡¯s good about Xuanyuan Mo? He is a half-demon. How can he be good enough to let her carry the baby for him? I will never let her give birth to the baby.¡± Mei Luo got flustered and then said to Xuanyuan Hao with worry, ¡°What do you want to do¡­ Don¡¯t hurt her¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao crouched down again to gaze at Mei Luo, saying sinisterly, ¡°Why would I hurt her? How can I bear to hurt her? She¡¯s my love. No worries. I won¡¯t hurt her. My drug has no side effects. It will work on the baby only.¡± Looking at the nearly perverse man, Mei Luo pointed at him and snapped angrily, ¡°You¡­ are totally out of your mind¡­¡± Faced with Mei Luo¡¯s furious look, Xuanyuan Hao grinned and took the white jade hairpin off her head. ¡°The hairpin looks nice. She will like it for sure.¡± Mei Luo was astonished to hear that, ¡°What do you want to do¡­ Give the hairpin back to me¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao stared at Mei Luo and then tilted the corner of his lip, ¡°What I want to do is not your concern. You¡¯d better save some strength for the trip later.¡± Then, he stuffed another elixir into Mei Luo¡¯s mouth. Mei Luo wanted to spit it out but she found that the elixir had melted in her mouth and been swallowed. Mei Luo glared at Xuanyuan Hao and parted her lips. Yet, she found that she couldn¡¯t make any sound. Then, she realized that the elixir was simply to keep her from speaking. Seeing that Mei Luo couldn¡¯t speak anymore, Xuanyuan Hao left the secret chamber with satisfaction. Shortly after Xuanyuan Hao left, several men of sacrifice in black came inside and took away Mei Luo. In Xuelan House, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t wake up until nearly noon. Duanmu Xi opened her eyes and touched the cold bed. With a frown, she slowly sat up. ¡°Phoenix Five.¡± Phoenix Five heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice and immediately walked inside, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re awake. Let me fetch some water for you to wash up.¡± Then, Phoenix Five turned around and got out of the room. Duanmu Xi rubbed her forehead. Perhaps because she cried for too long and slept too late, she faintly felt a headache. It seemed that she must go to her chief master for some medicine. Since she was pregnant, she had stopped refining medicine. Therefore, when she didn¡¯t feel well, she would go to her chief master for medical advice. After washing up, Duanmu Xi grabbed a bite and then went to Ximo House with Phoenix Five. No sooner had Duanmu Xi entered Ximo House than she saw Si Kong talking to Chen incessantly and Chen giving no response. Lian Zhengyu was leaning against the tree, staring at Situ Kong and Chen. Upon seeing Lian Zhengyu, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. She hadn¡¯t seen him for several days. It seemed that he had stopped following her since Chen came to the Southern Courtyard. Instead, he stayed in the Southern Courtyard every day. Supposedly, he must like Chen, too. The moment Chen caught sight of Duanmu Xi, he directly ran to Duanmu Xi with Gale Steps. Lian Zhengyu saw Chen had run away and then also looked in that direction only to find Duanmu Xi was staring at him too. He blushed immediately and slightly drooped his eyes. Situ Kong turned around and felt happy to see Duanmu Xi. He waved at her and said, ¡°You came here in good time. I have something to tell you.¡± Duanmu Xi held Chen¡¯s hand and walked to Situ Kong, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Situ Kong was a bit surprised to see Duanmu Xi holding Chen¡¯s hand. This boy seemed to like Xi very much. He was willing to let her hold his hand. These days, he wouldn¡¯t even let Situ Kong touch the corner of his clothes, let alone his hand. However, Xi was more lovable than Situ Kong indeed. ¡°Xi, I want to acknowledge Chen as my disciple.¡± Duanmu Xi arched her eyebrow and looked at Chen, saying with a smile, ¡°Chen, it seems that you are quite talented. Even Chief Master wants to acknowledge you as his disciple!¡± Situ Kong nodded, ¡°He is talented indeed. And he learns very fast.¡± Although Chen couldn¡¯t compare with Xi, he was still a lot more talented than ordinary refining pharmacists. The best point was that he was still so young. If he started learning medicine refining at such a young age, he would achieve more than Situ Kong in the future. Duanmu Xi was also very happy to hear Situ Kong praise Chen. Somehow, she felt that Chen was like her younger brother. Now her brother had been praised, of course she felt happy. ¡°Well, Chen, acknowledge Chief Master as your master then.¡± In this way, Chen would become her fellow disciple. He would be like her brother. Chen looked at Duanmu Xi and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chapter 194 Duanmu Xi was also taken aback to hear that. Then, she took a glance at Situ Kong and saw that he was staring at her and Chen with an aggrieved look. She was amused. She bent down to look at Chen, saying with a smile, ¡°Chen, why don¡¯t you want to acknowledge Chief Master as your master? He is the chief elder of the Refining Pharmacists¡¯ Guild and the top refining pharmacist in the Hantian Continent. Many people want to acknowledge him as their master, but he never agrees. If you can learn how to refine medicine from him, you¡¯ll surely be able to be as competent as him in the future.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Situ Kong nodded again and then looked at Chen with an expectant expression. Chen neither responded to Situ Kong nor answered. He stared at Duanmu Xi with his shiny black eyes. As Chen didn¡¯t answer, Duanmu Xi asked further, ¡°Do you dislike medicine refining?¡± If Chen was not interested in medicine refining, of course she wouldn¡¯t force him. It was no use forcing a kid to do what he didn¡¯t want to do. Moreover, she didn¡¯t feel like forcing him at all. She just wanted him to be happy every day. Hearing that, Chen shook his head and stared at Duanmu Xi, saying seriously, ¡°I want to acknowledge you as my master.¡± He didn¡¯t dislike refining medicine. On the contrary, he liked medicine refining, which could make him put himself out there and keep him from thinking about the heavy burden on him and the responsibility he had to shoulder. However, he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge anyone but her as his master. All the people present were shocked to hear Chen¡¯s words. Duanmu Xi felt sympathy for Chen¡¯s clear eyes. Honestly, she had never thought of having any disciples. Likewise, she didn¡¯t want a master before. In essence, she didn¡¯t want to get herself into any trouble. Nevertheless, faced with the kid who looked at her with expectations, she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse him. However, she must gain her chief master¡¯s approval first. Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong and asked him for his advice. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi and Chen. For the moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he should agree. He wanted to take Chen as his disciple but this kid didn¡¯t want to accept him as the master. Instead, Chen insisted on acknowledging Xi as his master. Somehow, Situ Kong felt a bit uncomfortable. Seeing the scene, Chen came up with an idea and turned to slightly bow to Situ Kong, ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster.¡± Called by him grandmaster, Situ Kong felt so great. The little bit of disgruntlement was utterly gone. Grandmaster was senior to master. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to become a grandmaster until Xi gave birth to her babies. Unexpectedly, he could be a grandmaster so quickly. ¡°Haha¡­ Great. Great.¡± Situ Kong patted Chen¡¯s shoulder happily, ¡°I¡¯ll agree with Xi to take you as her disciple.¡± Seeing that Situ Kong was happy, Duanmu Xi felt delighted too. She took a satisfied look at Chen. He was a smart kid indeed. ¡°Phoenix Five, bring us a bowl of tea.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Phoenix Five immediately replied with a bow. A while later, Phoenix Five walked back with a bowl of tea. Chen took the tea bowl, knelt before Duanmu Xi and raised the tea bowl, ¡°Master, please drink the tea.¡± Lian Zhengyu saw Chen kneel in front of Duanmu Xi and his dark green eyes flickered. Duanmu Xi took the tea bowl, sipped the tea and helped Chen up, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my disciple.¡± Hearing that, Chen immediately called, ¡°Master.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and recalled that her three masters all gave her meeting presents when they took her as their disciple. Now she had her own disciple, she must give her disciple a meeting present too. At the thought of that, Duanmu Xi spat her Water-proof Bead out. Everyone just felt that they were dazzled by a streak of shiny blue light. Duanmu Xi passed the Water-proof Bead to Chen, ¡°The Water-proof Bead is the meeting present for you.¡± Upon hearing that Duanmu Xi wanted to give the Water-proof Bead to Chen, Phoenix Five widened her eyes. The Water-proof Bead was a priceless treasure in the world. Her Highness was so generous. Situ Kong looked at the Water-proof Bead in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and smiled. Xi was so generous. It seemed that he should prepare a good meeting present too. Chen was not surprised. Maybe because he was young, he hadn¡¯t heard of the Water-proof Bead. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Chen directly took the Water-proof Bead and put it away. Duanmu Xi dragged Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been your master, but I can¡¯t teach you how to refine medicine or spiritual magic now. You may learn it from your grandmaster first. I will teach you on my own in the future.¡± Hearing that, Chen looked at Duanmu Xi in confusion. Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and didn¡¯t explain further. She just dragged Chen and said to Situ Kong, ¡°Chief Master, I¡¯ll leave Chen to you temporarily.¡± Situ Kong smiled and said generously, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Xuanyuan Mo returned to Xuelan House. As he didn¡¯t find Duanmu Xi, he knitted his eyebrows and then turned around to get out of the room. No sooner had he arrived at the gate of Xuelan House than he happened to see Duanmu Xi come back. ¡°You¡¯ve been to Ximo House?¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and walked to Xuanyuan Mo with a smile, ¡°Snow, I¡¯ve just taken Chen as my disciple.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was a bit taken aback but he said nothing, put his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s waist and entered Xuelan House. As soon as they got into Xuelan House, Yu Ying came inside and reported, ¡°Your Highnesses, Emperor of Qinglong and Empress of Zhuque have a lot of things sent here.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi asked in surprise, ¡°Where are they?¡± Hearing the question, Yu Ying immediately replied with a bow, ¡°I have ushered them into the main hall for a rest.¡± Upon hearing that, Duanmu Xi immediately dragged Xuanyuan Mo toward the main hall. Phoenix Five followed with an excited look. There were two women and a man standing in the main hall. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo enter the hall, the three people in the main hall immediately prostrated themselves, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Crown Princess, Prince Zhan.¡± Upon hearing them address her as Her Highness Crown Princess, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned but she said nothing and directly let them rise. This time, the Zhuque Empire sent Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fourteen here while the Qinglong Empire sent Long Ri here. Phoenix Thirteen took a step forward and bowed to Duanmu Xi, saying, ¡°Your Highness, Her Majesty Empress asked me and Fourteen to bring ten carriages of supplements and ten female doctors.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyelids twitched subconsciously. Ten carriages of supplements and ten female doctors? These were too exaggerating. Phoenix Thirteen took out a letter and passed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Your Highness, this is the letter from Her Majesty Empress.¡± Duanmu Xi took the letter and didn¡¯t open it directly. Instead, she looked at Long Ri aside. Long Ri immediately went forward and said with a bow, ¡°I¡¯ve brought ten imperial doctors, ten mid-wives and ten carriages of herbs for Your Highness under His Majesty¡¯s order.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. Her grandpa was more exaggerating than her mother. How could she eat up so many supplements and herbs? She had not even eaten the several carriages of supplements sent by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s father last time. Long Ri lifted a letter to Duanmu Xi and said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, this is the letter from His Majesty for you.¡± Duanmu Xi also took the letter and slightly tilted her head, saying to Phoenix Five, ¡°Phoenix Five, take them to have a rest.¡± Phoenix Five immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Yes.¡± The moment they got out of the main hall, Phoenix Thirteen held Phoenix Five¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Five, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. I miss you so much.¡± Phoenix Fourteen heard that and bantered, ¡°Five, following Her Highness Crown Princess, you seem to live a good life. Look at your face. You¡¯re a lot prettier and younger than before.¡± Phoenix Five arched her eyebrow and thumped Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. You¡¯ve grown bold enough to laugh at me. Prettier and younger? I¡¯m not a man. I don¡¯t need to be pretty.¡± Phoenix Fourteen covered her shoulder and shook her head, ¡°How dare I laugh at you? I really mean it. Judging from your face, those not in the know would think that you were in your early twenties.¡± Phoenix Thirteen also chimed in with a grin, ¡°Exactly. Your skin is fair, rosy and tender. You look like a man more or less.¡± Laughed at by the two of them, Phoenix Five was not angry and directly waved her hand, ¡°Fine. Laugh then.¡± When she ate the Beauty Locking Pill given by Her Highness, she knew that she would be laughed at by her peers sooner or later. The Beauty Locking Pill made her not only a lot younger but also prettier. Long Ri walked in the rear and watched them bickering with admiration. He hadn¡¯t seen Long Yue for a while and wondered how Long Yue was doing now. He and Long Yue grew up together. They were like real brothers. No sooner had they walked to Mozhu Hall than they saw Long Yue run here. However, he didn¡¯t seem to see Long Ri. He just walked to Phoenix Five and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. Have you finished the tasks given by Her Highness?¡± Phoenix Five looked at Long Yue and glimpsed Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fourteen, saying with a slight blush, ¡°Yeah. You want to talk with me?¡± Long Yue didn¡¯t recognize Phoenix Five¡¯s embarrassment and said directly, ¡°Have you cooked the meal? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five immediately blushed and glared at Long Yue. He was such a dork. This time, she would be laughed at by them to death. Indeed, Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fourteen couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Five, when did you learn to cook? When can we have a taste of the dishes cooked by you?¡± ¡°Five, you have a good eye for men. This man is quite good-looking.¡± What Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fourteen said made Phoenix Five blush even more. Since Her Highness was pregnant, Situ Kong¡¯s meals had been her duty. Because Long Yue loved eating what she cooked, she would make some for him every time she cooked. Somehow, when she saw him eat the dishes cooked by her, she would feel very happy. Hearing their bantering, Long Yue also blushed and took an apologetic look at Phoenix Five. He didn¡¯t know they were from the Zhuque Empire. If he had known that, he would never have asked about it. Long Yue looked at Phoenix Five, making her feel even more uncomfortable. She could only turn to stare at Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fourteen, ¡°If you continue laughing, you will sleep on the roof today.¡± Phoenix Five turned around and went into Mozhu Hall. Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fourteen immediately caught up with her. ¡°Five, he is not shy. You¡¯re a woman. Why are you shy?¡± ¡°Yeah, if you like him, just marry him!¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡± Long Yue heard their conversation and slightly blushed. He wouldn¡¯t agree for sure. Even if they were to get married, he would ask her to marry into his family. When Long Ri saw Long Yue¡¯s slightly red face, he balled his hand into a fist, put his fist to his lips and coughed twice. Long Yue came to his senses and turned to look at Long Ri in surprise, ¡°Long Ri, why are you here?¡± Long Ri slightly curled his lips, ¡°His Majesty assigned me to protect Her Highness Crown Princess.¡± Long Yue nodded and thumped Long Ri¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°Great. We can stay together again.¡± Long Ri looked at Long Yue with a bit of teasing in his eyes, ¡°Do you like that woman?¡± Long Yue blushed again, ¡°Since when do you become so nosy?¡± Then, Long Yue put his arm around Long Ri¡¯s shoulders and entered Mozhu Hall. Chapter 195 It was oddly quiet in the Yonghe Palace. There was no guard on patrol at all. Xuanyuan Mo frowned and waved at Lishang and the others. Lishang and the others immediately took the hint and entered the Yonghe Palace quietly. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t follow inside. Instead, he turned around and went in another direction. In the study of the Shengyu Palace, a man in black suddenly appeared. He was good-looking and his amber eyes glistened in the dark study. The man in black was Xuanyuan Mo who got out of the Yonghe Palace. Xuanyuan Mo glanced around the study of the Shengyu Palace and then fixed his gaze on a painting on the wall. It was a portrait of a woman, who was wearing a delicate wedding dress and a golden phoenix coronet on her head with a makeup-free pretty face. Her strikingly beautiful face featured black eyebrows, red lips, purple eyes as shiny as stars and creamy skin. She was as gorgeous as a phoenix flying out of the fire. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were raging with anger. Xuanyuan Hao was so outrageous. How dared he covet Xi! Xuanyuan Mo raised his hand and struck a blast of black mysterious Qi at the portrait. With a bang, the black mysterious Qi hit the portrait. Instantly, the portrait turned into ashes and disappeared. If it were not because Xuanyuan Mo had controlled his force, the whole wall would turn into ashes too. The portrait vanished into thin air. As a result, the hidden drawer behind the portrait was exposed in front of Xuanyuan Mo. Upon seeing the hidden drawer, Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and rushed to the wall quickly. As he pressed the bump on the hidden drawer, the rock wall rose instantly and an entrance appeared in the wall. Xuanyuan Mo squinted his eyes and went through the entrance with a flash. Meanwhile, in the bedding room of Xuanyuan Hao, Xuanyuan Hao, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes. Without thinking much, he directly turned around, got off the bed, grabbed the clothes from the screen and flew out. Xuanyuan Mo walked along the long passage into a secret chamber. Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the round platform in the middle of the secret chamber. Currently, there was no one on the round platform but four big iron chains. Xuanyuan Mo walked onto the round platform and saw several puddles of liquid on it. He crouched down, touched the liquid and sniffed at it. It was blood. Xuanyuan Mo jerked up his head and knitted his eyebrows. He had a sense of foreboding instantly. Xuanyuan Hao rushed into the study and saw that the portrait in front of the hidden drawer was gone. His eyes were filled with rich killing intent instantly. He directly scurried to the wall, pressed the bump on the secret drawer and rushed inside. In the secret chamber, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ears suddenly twitched. With a flash, he disappeared from the secret chamber. Xuanyuan Hao rushed into the secret chamber and saw nobody. His hands drooping on his sides were balled into fists and his eyes were narrowed fiercely. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao hit a punch on the wall, smacking a hole in the wall instantly. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, wait and see. I won¡¯t let go of you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo got out of the Shengyu Palace and sent out a signal. Then, he directly returned to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. In Xuelan House of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Duanmu Xi was waiting for Xuanyuan Mo fretfully. With a squeak, the door was opened. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi directly ran to him and put her arms around his waist. Hugging Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo slightly knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? I¡¯ve asked you not to wait for me.¡± Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a pout, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep without you around.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo raised his lips and bent down to kiss her on the lips. He directly carried her into his arms and walked to the bedside. Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and looked at him, ¡°Have you got any clues?¡± Xuanyuan Mo put Duanmu Xi on the bed gently, took off his clothes, got on the bed and cuddled her, ¡°I found a secret chamber in the study of the Shengyu Palace but there was nobody in the secret chamber.¡± Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes in confusion. Shengyu Palace? Why wasn¡¯t it in the Yonghe Palace? He seemed to have guessed Duanmu Xi¡¯s thoughts and then explained, ¡°Shengyu Palace is the palace where Xuanyuan Hao stays.¡± Duanmu Xi took a tumble with a nod. Xuanyuan Hao was Consort De¡¯s son. It made sense why there was a secret chamber in the Shengyu Palace. ¡°Third Master isn¡¯t in the secret chamber. Did I guess it wrongly? Does Third Master¡¯s disappearance have nothing to do with the one in the Yonghe Palace?¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard that and shook his head, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t guess it wrongly. Third Master should have just been transferred by them. I guess Long Yue and his peers were found last night so they hurriedly transferred her to another place.¡± The blood on the ground of the secret chamber hadn¡¯t been fully dry yet, which indicated that someone must be in the chamber this morning. He just didn¡¯t want to tell her about the blood. There was so much blood on the ground. It suggested that Third Master must have been severely tortured. He didn¡¯t want to let her worried. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said anxiously, ¡°You mean that Third Master was still in the secret chamber last night? Where has she been transferred to now?¡± ¡°No rush. I¡¯ve had Lishang look into this. I suppose we will acquire information soon,¡± Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi into his arms and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s late now. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest quietly and frowned. Where had Third Master been transferred to now? The next morning, Xuanyuan Hao came to the Yonghe Palace. ¡°Greetings, Mother.¡± Zhou Manyun leaned against the daybed lazily and looked at Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°Why do you come to meet me so early in the morning?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Hao frowned and said, ¡°Someone broke into the secret chamber last night.¡± ¡°Who was that?¡± Zhou Manyun immediately sat up from the daybed. Who was so competent to avoid so many men of sacrifice and enter Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s study? Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes slightly flickered, ¡°It should be Xuanyuan Mo.¡± Speaking of Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Hao had a shimmer of killing intent in his eyes. Zhou Manyun narrowed her coquettish eyes fiercely and shouted harshly, ¡°It was that wretch. You saw him with your own eyes?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xuanyuan Hao shook his head. Zhou Manyun slightly frowned and said in confusion, ¡°Then how do you know it was that wretch?¡± Xuanyuan Hao stiffened and pondered for a while, ¡°Her portrait was ruined.¡± At the thought of that portrait, Xuanyuan Hao clenched his fists with blue veins standing out on the backs of his hands. A glitter of malice flashed across his eyes. Zhou Manyun was slightly dazed to hear that and came to her senses. What Xuanyuan Hao talked about was Duanmu Xi¡¯s portrait. In this case, it must be Xuanyuan Mo. No one but him would lay fingers on that portrait. She didn¡¯t expect that Xuanyuan Mo would be so competent to break into the secret chamber unknowingly. ¡°Since the secret chamber has been found, it can¡¯t be kept then. Seal it up.¡± Xuanyuan Hao heard that and then said with a nod, ¡°I will get it done.¡± Upon returning to the Shengyu Palace, Xuanyuan Hao immediately had the secret chamber sealed up. Xuanyuan Hao took out the white jade hairpin and slightly narrowed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He closed his eyes and triggered the parent worm to summon the Puppet Worm. Lishang, who was far away, suddenly became red-eyed with his mind going blank. A voice that seemed to come from the distance was calling him. Two hours later, Lishang returned to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and directly went to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s study. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Lishang and slightly frowned, ¡°You¡¯re back so quickly. Have you found any clues?¡± Hearing that, Lishang immediately answered with his eyes drooping, ¡°I¡¯ve looked into all the unavoidable paths from the Imperial City to the Wilderness Holy Region. No clues are found.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo frowned even more deeply. They didn¡¯t go to the Wilderness Holy Region. Where had they gone? ¡°Keep an eye on Consort De and Xuanyuan Hao. If anything unforeseen happens, come to report to me at once.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lishang instantly bowed himself out. In Xuelan House, Duanmu Xi was sitting in the room, lost in thought. Suddenly, an unknown thing came at her from outside the window. Duanmu Xi was startled. Without thinking carefully, she fetched it directly. When she saw clearly the thing, Duanmu Xi widened her eyes and hurriedly ran out of the room. She turned around but saw nothing. Duanmu Xi stood in the yard and shouted, ¡°Somebody come here.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Lishang walked out of the darkness and saluted respectfully. Duanmu Xi was slightly taken aback to see Lishang. Why was it Lishang? Where was Yu Ying? However, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t think much. She just looked at Lishang and asked, ¡°Did you see anybody suspectable walking across?¡± Lishang heard that and immediately looked down, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see anybody suspectable walking across.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly frowned, her dark purple eyes glistening with confusion. She clenched the thing in her hand more tightly. Lishang raised his head and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, what happened? Do you need me to investigate anything?¡± Duanmu Xi waved her hand and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave you be.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lishang instantly bowed himself out. Duanmu Xi returned to her room and closed the door at once. Yu Ying returned to Xuelan House out of breath and looked at Lishang, ¡°No one asks for me outside the door. Are you mistaken?¡± Lishang heard that and replied with his eyes drooping, ¡°No one asks for you? Maybe I got it wrong. Since you¡¯re back, I will leave then.¡± Yu Ying patted Lishang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep last night. Go back and rest now.¡± Hearing that, Lishang nodded and turned to get out of Xuelan House. Duanmu Xi sat by the table and looked at the white jade hairpin in her hand. She couldn¡¯t help shedding tears. This was Third Master¡¯s jade hairpin. They must send the jade hairpin to her with some ulterior motive. Duanmu Xi was lost in thought. She observed the jade hairpin in her hand and saw a crack in it. With a twist, she broke the jade hairpin into two halves at once. A note was exposed. Duanmu Xi slightly frowned, picked up the note and opened it gently. After reading the note, Duanmu Xi shook all over with anger. Her knuckles of the hand that held the note slightly whitened. Third Master¡¯s feet and face had been ruined. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help crying. Duanmu Xi clenched the jade hairpin in her hand tightly and thought, ¡°Third Master, wait for me. I will rescue you for sure.¡± Chapter 196 No sooner had Situ Kong gotten out of the elixir refining room than he came to the main hall in a hurry. ¡°Xi, you wanna talk with me?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong and nodded, ¡°Chief Master, please be seated first.¡± Situ Kong heard that and then sat opposite Duanmu Xi. After Situ Kong sat down, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Chief Master, I¡¯ve got clues about Third Master¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Situ Kong directly stood up in delight and then stared at Duanmu Xi, saying with excitement, ¡°Where is she?¡± Seeing Situ Kong¡¯s excited expression, Duanmu Xi felt a bit worried and then took a deep breath, saying, ¡°Chief Master, calm down.¡± Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s grim countenance and then sat down again, saying with a frown, ¡°Is your Third Master in danger?¡± Judging from Xi¡¯s grim face, something untoward must have happened to Mei Luo. Instantly, Duanmu Xi took out the note from her sleeve and passed it to Situ Kong. Situ Kong took it in confusion. When he read the note, he reacted the same as Duanmu Xi did. With red eyes, he clenched the note in his hand. Shortly, the note was crushed into ashes by Situ Kong. Situ Kong slightly narrowed his red eyes. His eyes were full of killing intent. Those people should be damned. How dared they treat her that way? ¡°I¡¯m going to the Wilderness Holy Region now.¡± His voice became hoarse with anger. After saying that, Situ Kong was about to rush out. Duanmu Xi hurriedly dragged Situ Kong and said anxiously, ¡°Chief Master, calm down. Now Third Master is treated that way, I¡¯m more anxious than you but we can¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to rescue Third Master. Worse still, we may get her killed.¡± Third Master was in the enemies¡¯ hands. If they acted recklessly, Duanmu Xi was afraid that they would directly kill her. Duanmu Xi¡¯s words slightly cooled Situ Kong down but his eyes were still full of anxiety. Seeing that, Duanmu Xi added, ¡°Since they dare to disclose the information about Third Master to us so easily, do you think you can save Third Master if you rush to the Wilderness Holy Region recklessly? Unlike other places, the Wilderness Holy Region is strategically situated with many poisonous worms and miasma. Even if we don¡¯t think of a perfect plan, we should at least discuss what to do to have the best chance of rescuing Third Master.¡± Situ Kong finally calmed down. Xi was right. He was reckless. The Wilderness Holy Region was not the Central State or the four empires. He knew that he couldn¡¯t save Mei Luo even if he went there. Maybe he would get her killed. Situ Kong sat by the table again and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying, ¡°Xi, how did you get the note?¡± Duanmu Xi took out the white jade hairpin from her arms and passed it to Situ Kong. Situ Kong took the white jade hairpin and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying with a frown, ¡°This is your third master¡¯s hairpin?¡± He always paid no attention to the women¡¯s things so he had no impression of the hairpin. Yet, now Xi took it out, it must be Mei Luo¡¯s. Duanmu Xi nodded, ¡°This is Third Master¡¯s hairpin. The note was hidden in the hairpin. And the hairpin was delivered to me on purpose.¡± Situ Kong said with a frown, ¡°Did you see who sent you the note?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Duanmu Xi shook her head. Although she didn¡¯t see who sent her the note, since he could sneak into Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion and deliver the hairpin to her under Lishang¡¯s nose, he must be very capable. Situ Kong stayed quiet for a while and said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Hearing the question, Duanmu Xi drooped her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I wanna go to the Wilderness Holy Region to save Third Master.¡± Situ Kong directly jumped up and widened his eyes, shouting in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re pregnant now. How can you go there?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi stroked her belly with her lips curving into a warm smile, ¡°Chief Master, don¡¯t be too worried. I¡¯m more than three months pregnant now. The babies are stable. Besides, I¡¯m in good health condition. I also have your specially made tocolytic elixirs. The babies must be fine¡­¡± ¡°No way. Whatever you say, I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Situ Kong directly interrupted Duanmu Xi¡¯s words with a wave. He was determined. Duanmu Xi was pregnant now. The Wilderness Holy Region was so dangerous. She would be in trouble if she acted a bit carelessly. How could he bear to let her take the risk? Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong¡¯s determined face and slightly knitted her eyebrows. She also stood up, ¡°You¡¯ve read the note. It says that if I don¡¯t go, they will make Third Master into a human-pig.¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong clenched his fists, his eyes flashing with a shimmer of killing intent. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes were also tearful, ¡°Third Master¡¯s two legs and face have been ruined by them. Those people are so cruel. They can¡¯t be kidding. I don¡¯t want her to be injured anymore. I must save her.¡± Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s tearful face and felt uncomfortable inwardly. He heaved a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go but that you can¡¯t go there given your current condition. Putting aside the fact that you¡¯re pregnant, your mysterious Qi has been sealed and you can¡¯t use the spiritual magic either. In this case, you can¡¯t save your third master. It¡¯s even difficult for you to protect yourself.¡± ¡°Of course, I understand what you said. I won¡¯t go to the Wilderness Holy Region now. I will go there after my mysterious Qi and spiritual power are both recovered.¡± If she went to the Wilderness Holy Region without the ability to protect herself, she wouldn¡¯t save Third Master. Worse still, she would put herself in danger. It would be better if she was alone. However, she was pregnant with babies now. She must think for her babies¡¯ good. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her babies. Hearing that, Situ Kong frowned. Xi was too simple-minded. Her mysterious Qi and spiritual power couldn¡¯t be recovered so easily. Duanmu Xi seemed to guess Situ Kong¡¯s thoughts and then said with a flush on her face, ¡°I can deal with the problem of the mysterious Qi and the spiritual power. Chief Master, don¡¯t worry. Anyway, I won¡¯t go to the Wilderness Holy Region until I can protect myself. I won¡¯t let anything happen to my babies.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi stroked her belly with a gentle look. Situ Kong nodded. Since Xi said that, she must have a way to recover her mysterious Qi and spiritual power. ¡°By then I¡¯ll go with you. I can take care of you and the babies on the way.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips. She finally got the approval of her chief master. ¡°Chief Master, please don¡¯t tell Snow about this temporarily.¡± Situ Kong thought of the content on the note. He nodded hesitantly and couldn¡¯t tell Mo about this indeed. Otherwise, given Mo¡¯s temper, how could he let Xi take any risk? Seeing Situ Kong nod, Duanmu Xi let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Chief Master, please refine some more healing elixirs and medicine that can repel poisonous worms, snakes and ants.¡± Situ Kong surely understood what Duanmu Xi meant and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll refine the medicine later.¡± Duanmu Xi pondered for a while, ¡°Chief Master, I need a kind of drug that can put one into a coma for a dozen days without harming the health.¡± Situ Kong was in a slight daze to hear that and then nodded, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Master.¡± At night, when Xuanyuan Mo was back in Xuelan House, Duanmu Xi was leaning against the pillow and reading a medical book. ¡°Snow.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo was back, Duanmu Xi put down the medical book and sat up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Xuanyuan Mo took off his clothes, got on the bed, cuddled Duanmu Xi and lay down. Duanmu Xi slightly blushed and felt a bit nervous to think about what she was going to do later. ¡°Sleep now. You stayed up late last night. You should sleep early tonight.¡± Xuanyuan Mo caressed Duanmu Xi¡¯s long hair and told her to sleep. Yet, Duanmu Xi clearly didn¡¯t want to sleep. She put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and licked his neck. The moist and slippery feeling made Xuanyuan Mo stiffen. He stopped caressing Duanmu Xi¡¯s long hair abruptly. Duanmu Xi kissed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck for a while and found that he was not responding at all. Her face slightly blushed and her dark purple eyes twitched. She moved her red lips up his chin towards his lips gently and also reached out her tongue to outline his perfect lip line. Xuanyuan Mo felt aroused and his eyes darkened abruptly. He held back his urge to kiss her and wanted to nudge her away, ¡°Xi, you¡­¡± His originally cold voice had become husky with a surge of rich desire. Duanmu Xi¡¯s face became redder. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xuanyuan Mo and only untied Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s belt and hers. Xuanyuan Mo gazed at the discernibly red bellyband with a flush on his face. Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and clung her body to him slowly. When she pressed her bosoms against him, his mind went blank and his breath became increasingly hurried. Xuanyuan Mo clenched Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xi, please don¡¯t. I can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blushed even more and blew air to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ear, ¡°If you can¡¯t hold it back, just don¡¯t!¡± Xuanyuan Mo swallowed with difficulty, ¡°Xi, wait for me. I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo wanted to get off the bed. He was such a dork. Duanmu Xi rolled her eyes at him and grabbed him back. Then, she turned over and towered above him. Xuanyuan Mo was in a daze again. He didn¡¯t come to his senses until Duanmu Xi took off all his upper garments and started to take off his trousers. He hurriedly gripped her hands, ¡°Xi, we can¡¯t. You¡¯re still pregnant!¡± Duanmu Xi towered over Xuanyuan Mo and took his hand away, ¡°It has been over three months. We can do this.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo held his breath. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s delicate face and the discernibly red bellyband under her white undergarment, Xuanyuan Mo swallowed with difficulty again. Feeling the tender hands over his body, Xuanyuan Mo became more and more unconscious. Something suddenly occurred to his mind. He grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hands again and breathed heavily, ¡°Xi¡­ We can¡¯t¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was more than three months pregnant but she was carrying multiple babies. He didn¡¯t want to put her in danger for his temporary desire. Duanmu Xi bent down to kiss Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips and looked into his eyes, saying seriously, ¡°Snow, I want to recover my mysterious Qi and spiritual power. Could you help me?¡± Chapter 197 Xuanyuan Mo put his hand on Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly and said softly, ¡°Xi, it¡¯s really not appropriate to do this now¡­ Can we talk about it after you give birth to the babies?¡± Duanmu Xi was a bit flurried to hear that. After she gave birth to the babies, it would be too late, ¡°Since you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Duanmu Xi gnashed her teeth and prised Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hands away again. She pressed her lips on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s. Rather than outline his lip line, she stuck out her tongue and slipped it through Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s teeth to sweep across his mouth. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Her warm and slippery tongue enwound his long tongue, which aroused his desire and made him let out a groan. Xuanyuan Mo held back his desire to tower over her and gripped her shoulders again to push her away gently, ¡°Xi, we can¡¯t do it now¡­¡± Before Xuanyuan Mo finished talking, Duanmu Xi kissed him on the lips again without giving him a chance to speak at all. Besides, she also placed his hands somewhere nice to keep him from hindering her. When his hands were placed on her breasts, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He subconsciously started to rub her breasts gently. Duanmu Xi felt her breasts being rubbed by Xuanyuan Mo and her consciousness also became clouded gradually. Her dark purple eyes were permeated with desire slowly. She slipped her hands into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s collars, moving about on his slippery and firm chest. The touching on his chest just turned Xuanyuan Mo on. A blast of desire directly flooded into his brain, making him unable to think at all. He directly turned around and towered over Duanmu Xi. His dark eyes became red because they were full of desire. Even his neck became red from the heat. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi passionately and breathed heavily, ¡°Xi, I¡¯ll be careful and try not to hurt the babies.¡± He didn¡¯t want to do this but he always couldn¡¯t resist her. Seduced by her, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips. She also looked at Xuanyuan Mo passionately with her purple eyes full of desire, put her arms around his neck and said, ¡°I trust you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help directly pressing his lips on Duanmu Xi¡¯s. His wild and masterful kiss carried unique tenderness. He untied her red bellyband and truly pressed his hands on her breasts. His breath became more hurried and he sweated more and more. He suppressed his desire and kissed her carefully and tenderly. He couldn¡¯t rush for now. He must take his time. He had plenty of time tonight. ¡­ In the end, Xuanyuan Mo directly put Duanmu Xi on his body. While he released his desire, he also helped her dredge the power of pure Yang that had flooded into her body. Duanmu Xi flushed in a sweat with her hands tightly around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck. Currently, she could actually feel a rush of warm current spreading through her body. After they did it, Xuanyuan Mo planted a kiss on Duanmu Xi¡¯s red lips and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you tired?¡± With a flush on her face, Duanmu Xi shook her head and whispered to his ear bashfully, ¡°I feel so good.¡± He was very gentle. Although she was a bit tired at first, when the rush of warm current flooded through her body, she felt all the fatigue was dispelled by the warm current. She didn¡¯t feel tired but felt comfortable all over. This was probably what Qingfeng meant by ¡°who started it should end it¡±. The warm breath around his ear and Duanmu Xi¡¯s shy words made Xuanyuan Mo stiffen. He seemed to be aroused again. They were pretty close now. Of course, Duanmu Xi felt his reaction. She raised her head and smiled at Xuanyuan Mo coquettishly. Xuanyuan Mo slightly blushed and hung his head to bite her red lips gently, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡± If it were not because she was pregnant, he really wanted to tower over her and did it with her for the whole night. ¡°I¡¯ll go and fetch some water.¡± Xuanyuan Mo rose, got off the bed, put on the undergarment and headed to the side room. Lying in bed, Duanmu Xi tried to gather the spiritual power in her body. To her surprise, she found that she could use the spiritual power sealed in her body now. Although her spiritual power was not fully recovered, Duanmu Xi was very happy about the change. A while later, Xuanyuan Mo carried a basin of warm water, ¡°Xi, here is the water.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi directly sprang onto him. Xuanyuan Mo was freaked out. He quickly threw the basin aside and caught Duanmu Xi with both hands, ¡°Xi, you¡¯ve freaked me out.¡± Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek, saying with delight, ¡°Snow, you were so great. My spiritual power has been recovered.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi who smiled merrily and felt aroused. He lowered his head and took a look at the naked body of Duanmu Xi in his arms. His eyes became dark again. He took a deep breath, carried Duanmu Xi on the bed and covered her with the quilt aside, ¡°Be careful in case of catching a cold.¡± Xuanyuan Mo bent down to kiss Duanmu Xi on the forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll go and fetch another basin of water.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo picked up the basin from the ground and went to the side room again. This time, Xuanyuan Mo was away for a long time before he came back with the basin. He had taken a cold bath in the side room so that he could ease his desire. ¡°Xi, here is the water. I¡¯ll help you wipe your body.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the wet cotton cloth in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and blushed again. She reached out her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°No need. Let me help you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to her hand, directly lifted the quilt and started wiping Duanmu Xi¡¯s body. Duanmu Xi was so shy that she covered her face with the quilt. At first, her legs straightened up for shyness. Afterward, served by Xuanyuan Mo gently, she gradually became relaxed. Duanmu Xi lifted the quilt and looked at the serious face of Xuanyuan Mo. She felt touched in her heart. It must also be difficult to find such a gentle and careful man in modern times. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t think as much as Duanmu Xi did. Currently, he had no distracting thoughts. He was bent on cleaning Duanmu Xi carefully. After cleaning her body, Xuanyuan Mo got on the bed and slept with his arms around Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist and buried her face against his chest, saying in a muffled voice, ¡°Snow, I¡¯m so happy to be with you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo also clutched Duanmu Xi into his arms and planted a gentle kiss on the top of her head, ¡°Sleep now!¡± Duanmu Xi had a good sleep. When she woke up in the early morning, she felt refreshed without any sense of fatigue. After eating the breakfast made by Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi went to Ximo House. When Duanmu Xi arrived at Ximo House, Situ Kong had just finished breakfast. He was teaching Chen how to identify various herbs in the yard and Lian Zhengyu was leaning against a tree aside, lost in thought. ¡°Chief Master, Chen.¡± When Chen saw Duanmu Xi, his eyes sparkled. He stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Master.¡± Upon hearing the voice, Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi and nodded, ¡°You are here.¡± Duanmu Xi touched the top of Chen¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Are you learning diligently from your grandmaster?¡± Chen didn¡¯t directly answer. He just turned to look at Situ Kong, signaling to him to answer Duanmu Xi. Situ Kong looked at Chen¡¯s eyes, his mouth twitching in secret. Chen was just as cunning as a little fox. Nevertheless, even if Situ Kong was dissatisfied with Chen, given Chen¡¯s eyes, he looked at Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°Chen is a good student. He is smart and learns fast.¡± Hearing Situ Kong¡¯s praise, Chen took a glance at Situ Kong secretly to show appreciation for him. Situ Kong rolled his eyes at him secretly and thought, ¡°This brat is so ungrateful.¡± Duanmu Xi was happy to hear Situ Kong¡¯s praise for Chen and then bent down to kiss Chen on his cheek, ¡°What do you want as a present? I can give it to you as a reward.¡± Chen blushed immediately. He shook his head and said nothing. He didn¡¯t want anything. The kiss she had just given her was the best reward. Situ Kong looked at Chen¡¯s red face and a smile crossed his eyes, ¡°Chen, go over there and review the herbs I taught you just now. I need to talk with your master.¡± Chen turned around and glared at Situ Kong but he still went aside to study herbs aside as told. Situ Kong looked at Chen¡¯s back and slightly curled his lips. Chen only acted so docilely in front of Xi. Situ Kong was a bit surprised to see Duanmu Xi¡¯s rosy face and then said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re glowing today!¡± Situ Kong¡¯s unintentional compliment made Duanmu Xi blush at once. Situ Kong didn¡¯t notice Duanmu Xi¡¯s embarrassment. He directly took out a jade bottle from his arms and passed it to her, ¡°Here are the elixirs you want.¡± Duanmu Xi took the jade bottle and slightly frowned. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s frown, Situ Kong also knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Are¡­ you really gonna use it on him?¡± Duanmu Xi was taken aback to hear that and then cracked a bitter smile, ¡°I have to do this.¡± If she had another way, why would she do this? Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s bitter smile, Situ Kong felt sorry for her to some degree. His eyes slightly flickered. He changed the topic and asked, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Duanmu Xi took a deep breath and put the jade bottle away. She raised her head and looked at Situ Kong, saying, ¡°In a dozen days. When my mysterious Qi and spiritual power are recovered, we¡¯ll set off.¡± Situ Kong was dazed to hear that and then widened his eyes, ¡°Xi, your¡­ your¡­¡± Seeing Situ Kong¡¯s surprised face, Duanmu Xi smiled, ¡°Yes, my spiritual power is recovered.¡± Duanmu Xi swiped her fingers in the air and then a string of water balls appeared in the air right away. Situ Kong said with delight, ¡°Terrific. I¡¯m so happy to hear that.¡± This was so amazing that her spiritual power was recovered overnight. Yet, Situ Kong didn¡¯t ask about the reason but felt happy for Duanmu Xi only. Chapter 198 Holding the official document in his hand, Xuanyuan Mo was thinking about Duanmu Xi. Somehow, these days, she would seduce him at night and he couldn¡¯t resist her at all. Every time, he would be turned on by her. At first, he was worried about wearing her out but every time he asked her how she felt after they did it, she always said that she was very comfortable rather than tired. Besides, she was spirited the next day. Actually, not only did she feel comfortable but also he felt so good and relaxed after sleeping with her. Besides, he was about to break through in terms of mysterious Qi and spiritual power. It seemed that his power of pure Yang could greatly strengthen her cultivation and physique and her power of pure Yin also did good to his body and cultivation, except that the effect on him was less obvious. This was probably what people called joint cultivation. It was a good thing that her body was of extreme Yin. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t bear his power of pure Yang. At the thought of Duanmu Xi¡¯s mischievous smile and seductive eyes, Xuanyuan Mo was subconsciously turned on. How could Xuanyuan Mo stay calm? Neither was he in the mood to review the official documents. He directly threw the document to the desk and strode towards Xuelan House. In Xuelan House, Duanmu Xi was studying her mysterious Qi and spiritual power with excitement. Through several days¡¯ effort, her spiritual power had been fully recovered, even richer than before. The seal on her mysterious Qi hadn¡¯t been completely broken but it had been loose. She would be able to recover her mysterious Qi after she tried a few more times. The door was pushed open with a squeak. Duanmu Xi was a bit excited to see Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, why are you back so early?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s smiling face and felt aroused. He took two steps forward, directly carried Duanmu Xi into his arms and walked to the bedside. Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and looked at him with a smile, ¡°Are the documents all handled?¡± Xuanyuan Mo ignored Duanmu Xi¡¯s question, directly put her on the bed, towered over her and then started to take off Duanmu Xi¡¯s clothes. Duanmu Xi was dumbfounded by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden actions. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t she the one who took off his clothes these days? Why was Snow suddenly so passionate today? ¡°Snow, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo in a daze as if she didn¡¯t know him. Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t answer. He directly captured Duanmu Xi¡¯s red lips. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s masterful kiss, Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t know how to respond at the moment. Not feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s response, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s stupefied face and then cracked a smile. Xuanyuan Mo bit Duanmu Xi¡¯s rosy lips gently and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± His deep and sexy voice seemed to have a kind of magic, which made Duanmu Xi slowly close her eyes as told. ¡­ After doing it, Xuanyuan Mo stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly and transferred his mysterious Qi into her body. Although his power of pure Yang was conducive to her cultivation and health, having sex every day still made him somewhat worried about the babies. Duanmu Xi felt that a ball of heat turned into a rush of warm current and spread through her whole body. She felt as if being wrapped in a warm world. The extremely warm feeling made Duanmu Xi rub against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. She found a comfortable position and fell asleep. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the asleep woman in his arms and slightly curled his lips, his amber eyes full of affection. He hung his head and kissed her on the smooth forehead before getting off the bed. Then, he went to the side room, fetched a basin of warm water and wiped Duanmu Xi carefully. It seemed that he was afraid of waking Duanmu Xi up so he acted very gently. After helping clean her body, Xuanyuan Mo got on the bed and fell asleep with his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s waist. When Duanmu Xi woke up the next early morning, Xuanyuan Mo had been away. Duanmu Xi felt slightly dejected. Snow seemed to be very busy recently. While she was lost in thought, she heard the door was pushed open with a squeak. She thought it was Phoenix Five but it turned out to be Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Snow.¡± Duanmu Xi sat up from the bed with delight. Xuanyuan Mo placed the tray on the table and walked to the bedside to kiss Duanmu Xi on her red lips, ¡°Since you¡¯re up, have breakfast then. I¡¯ve got your favorite red bean porridge with the lotus seed.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled happily and put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck to kiss him on the cheek, ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash up.¡± Duanmu Xi got off the bed, put on her clothes and headed towards the side room. When Duanmu Xi got out of the side room, Xuanyuan Mo had set the table. Seeing that Duanmu Xi sat down, Xuanyuan Mo served a bowl of red bean porridge with lotus seed and put it in front of her. The rich smell of red beans gave Duanmu Xi a good appetite. She directly picked up the spoon aside and started eating. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi eating the porridge greedily and smiled with affection. He put some side dishes on the plate before Duanmu Xi. Seeing the side dish served by Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi ate it all. Recently, she had stopped feeling morning sickness and became greedy. She especially liked eating the food made by Snow. Duanmu Xi ate two bowls of red bean porridge with the lotus seed. After eating, she stared at Xuanyuan Mo and praised him, ¡°Snow, you are getting better at making porridge.¡± Seeing the shiny purple eyes of Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo was swayed and put her on his thighs. He hung his head and kissed her glossy red lips. It was time for him to have his ¡°breakfast¡± now. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t let go of Duanmu Xi until his mouth was full of the smells of red beans and lotus seeds. Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest feebly, slightly curled her lips and put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist. At that moment, she felt she was so happy. However, happiness was temporary. She was leaving the place and Snow very soon. She really couldn¡¯t bear to leave this man who appeared as cold as snow and treated her gently. After the two of them hugged each other for a while, Xuanyuan Mo kissed the top of Duanmu Xi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xi, go and get changed. Accompany me into the palace later.¡± Into the palace? Duanmu Xi raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo in confusion, ¡°Anything wrong in the palace?¡± She disliked those women in the palace so she didn¡¯t feel like entering the palace unless necessary. ¡°Today, the sacrificial ceremony will be held in the palace.¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t explain much. He just told her about the matter briefly. Duanmu Xi nodded. The sacrificial ceremony was a big event in ancient times. She should go indeed. Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek heavily, ¡°I¡¯ll get changed.¡± Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips, which indicated his good mood for the moment. In the empress¡¯s Le¡¯an Palace in the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire. Guo Hui¡¯er glared at a eunuch in front of her furiously, ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡± Scared by Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s fierce look, the eunuch prostrated himself and faltered, ¡°His¡­ His Majesty¡­ isn¡¯t feeling well¡­ So, Prince Zhan¡­ is assigned¡­ to preside over¡­ this year¡¯s sacrificial ceremony.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er flew into a rage again and kicked the eunuch¡¯s chest, ¡°Nonsense. How dare you lie to me? That wretch can¡¯t be qualified for presiding over the sacrificial ceremony for His Majesty. Even if His Majesty is not feeling well, Eldest Prince can do it on his behalf. That wretch can never be able to preside over the ceremony.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er kept kicking the eunuch twice while cursing him. Kicked by Guo Hui¡¯er, the eunuch felt severe pain in his chest. The latter kicks were not as painful as the first kick. He covered his chest and kept sweating on his forehead but he didn¡¯t dare to raise his head. He just prostrated himself on the ground and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡­ I didn¡¯t lie. His Majesty has issued an imperial decree to make Prince Zhan preside over this year¡¯s sacrificial ceremony.¡± ¡°How is it possible?¡± Hearing that the eunuch said that His Majesty had issued the imperial decree, Guo Hui¡¯er couldn¡¯t help screaming, ¡°Impossible. Impossible. I must meet His Majesty.¡± While shouting, Guo Hui¡¯er ran out of the hall in a fury. How could he let that wretch preside over the sacrificial ceremony? He clearly wanted to make that wretch the crown prince. No. She couldn¡¯t allow that to happen. As long as she was alive for a day, she wouldn¡¯t allow him to make the wretch the crown prince. The eunuch saw that Guo Hui¡¯er went away in fury and let out a sigh of relief. Regardless of the chest pain, he immediately got up and went to the Yonghe Palace. In the Yonghe Palace, Zhou Manyun was leaning on the daybed lazily and enjoyed the two palace maids¡¯ massage with her eyes squinted. A palace maid walked to Zhou Manyun and curtsied to her, saying in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, Xiaolu has arrived.¡± Zhou Manyun still closed her eyes with a satisfied look as if enjoying the services of the two palace maids. ¡°Let him in.¡± Her coquettish voice was lazy. ¡°Yes.¡± The palace maid instantly bowed herself out. A while later, Xiaolu walked inside. It was the eunuch who was in the Le¡¯an Palace before. Upon entering the room, Xiaolu directly knelt in front of her and saluted respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Hearing Xiaolu¡¯s voice, Zhou Manyun still didn¡¯t open her eyes. She only arched her eyebrow and said, ¡°Did you make it?¡± Xiaolu bowed again and said, ¡°Your Highness, Her Majesty Empress has gone to the imperial study.¡± Zhou Manyun sneered and raised her hand, ¡°Well done. You shall be rewarded.¡± Xiaolu was ecstatic to hear that. The palace maid standing next to Zhou Manyun immediately went forward, took out a silver ingot from her sleeve and put it on Xiaolu¡¯s hand. Seeing the scene, Xiaolu immediately bowed and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Consort De was so generous. She was a lot better than the empress who would only beat others. This was why he would work for Consort De. Zhou Manyun sent Xiaolu away with a wave. From beginning to end, Zhou Manyun didn¡¯t open her eyes. After Xiaolu left, Zhou Manyun leaned on the daybed more comfortably and enjoyed the palace maids¡¯ service. Chapter 199 Guo Hui¡¯er stormed into the imperial study, followed by several palace maids and eunuchs who also walked in a hurry. The palace maids and eunuchs outside the imperial study greeted Guo Huo¡¯er with a bow upon meeting her, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er just ignored the palace maids and eunuchs and wanted to go into the imperial study but she was stopped by the two eunuchs outside. The chief palace maid behind Guo Hui¡¯er immediately went forward and glared at the two eunuchs, shouting at them, ¡°How dare you get in the way of Her Majesty Empress? Do you want to be killed?¡± Her shrill voice was arrogant. Xuanyuan Lie in the imperial study heard the shrill voice and frowned. He glimpsed Eunuch Hu aside and said with disgruntlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s out there?¡± Hearing that, Eunuch Hu immediately said with a bow, ¡°It seems to be Her Majesty Empress.¡± He seemed to have heard Her Majesty Empress¡¯s chief maid Wenxin shouting. Hearing the reply, Xuanyuan Lie frowned even more heavily with a glimmer of dissatisfaction crossing his eyes. He threw the memorial to the desk and walked out of the imperial study. Eunuch Hu followed him at once. Outside the imperial study, the two eunuchs heard Wenxin¡¯s reproach but they didn¡¯t look frightened. One of the eunuchs bowed to Guo Hui¡¯er, ¡°His Majesty said no one was allowed to enter the imperial study without his summoning.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er glared at the eunuch gloomily with her triangle eyes and scowled, ¡°Wenxin, slap him.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Wenxin immediately went forward to give the eunuch two slaps. No sooner had Xuanyuan Lie come out than he saw the scene. His dark eyes seethed with anger. Then, he just gave Wenxin a slap with his mysterious Qi. Wenxin had been slapped to hit the pillar aside before she knew what had happened. Wenxin felt pain in her heart and spat a mouthful of blood. Then, she just passed out. Everyone was freaked out by the scene. When they saw the angry face of Xuanyuan Lie, they all knelt, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er was also psyched out by Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s action. Regardless of embarrassment, she instantly curtsied to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Lie stared at Guo Hui¡¯er in a fury, making her become very stiff and also break out in a sweat. ¡°You wanted to disobey my order just now?¡± His stern voice carried an appalling rage. Guo Hui¡¯er immediately knelt with fright and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I dare not.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Guo Hui¡¯er kneeling on the ground, his dark eyes glistening with fierceness. ¡°Drag her out and club her to death.¡± He was glaring at Guo Hui¡¯er but the punishment went to Wenxin. The guards aside heard that and immediately went forward to drag Wenxin out. As soon as Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi arrived outside the imperial study, they saw two guards dragging an unconscious palace maid out. They glimpsed Guo Hui¡¯er who was kneeling on the ground and Xuanyuan Lie who looked furious. Then, they took a tumble. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Lie immediately became a lot softer, ¡°Mo, Xi, there you are.¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t respond while Duanmu Xi had to. She went forward and slightly curtsied to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Greetings, Father.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Duanmu Xi and couldn¡¯t help shifting his gaze to her belly. He wanted to help her up but on second thought, he found it inappropriate. Hence, he turned to say to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Help your wife up now.¡± Xuanyuan Mo cracked a faint smile and directly dragged Duanmu Xi to himself. Guo Hui¡¯er kneeling on the ground was afraid that Xuanyuan Lie would punish her. When she saw Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, her fear was gone right away. Seeing that Xuanyuan Lie showed partiality toward Duanmu Xi, Guo Hui¡¯er flew into a rage at once. At the thought of what she came here for, she got bolder. Even though Xuanyuan Lie didn¡¯t ask her to rise, she just stood up. ¡°Your Majesty, I have doubts about one thing.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Guo Hui¡¯er only to see that she had risen without permission. His face which had become soft after he saw Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi immediately became gloomy again. Guo Hui¡¯er didn¡¯t notice Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s sulky facial expression and just continued talking, ¡°I heard that you had ordered to let the wretch Xuanyuan Mo preside over this year¡¯s sacrificial ceremony¡­¡± Guo Hui¡¯er was slapped hard by Xuanyuan Lie before she finished talking. The palace maids and eunuchs kneeling on the ground didn¡¯t even dare to gasp. They all drooped their heads. Her Majesty asked for this. She knew that His Majesty loved Prince Zhan most but she still called him a wretch in front of His Majesty. Undoubtedly, she was asking for trouble. Xuanyuan Lie was burning with rage rather than sulky only. His eyes were scarlet red as if he were about to eat Guo Hui¡¯er alive. This d*mned woman dared to insult his son. Her words were not only an insult to Mo but also to Yan. Yan was his love in this life as well as the woman he owed most. Having that palace maid killed was a reminder to Guo Hui¡¯er but she just didn¡¯t take the hint. Duanmu Xi also glared at Guo Hui¡¯er with anger. This woman dared to humiliate Snow. If it were not for Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s sake, Duanmu Xi would kill her for sure. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Mo remained calm. He wasn¡¯t irritated at all. He had heard a lot of people call him wretch or half-demon. Never did he care about these unimportant people¡¯s judgments. However, when he saw his father and wife defend him like that, he felt very warm. Guo Hui¡¯er stroked her face and stared at Xuanyuan Lie in astonishment. He had just slapped her. They had been married since he was a prince. Over so many years, he didn¡¯t actually love her but he also never cursed her or beat her. Nevertheless, he slapped her for Xuanyuan Mo today. ¡°You¡­ For that wretch¡­¡± She was slapped in the face again. This time, Xuanyuan Lie slapped her with mysterious Qi. Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s face instantly became as swollen as a bun. Blood also dripped down the corner of her lips. She slumped to the ground in frustration and hung her head. It was hard to tell what she was thinking. Even though he had slapped Guo Hui¡¯er on the face twice, he was still not mollified. He glimpsed Guo Hui¡¯er on the ground and snapped, ¡°The empress shall be confined in the Le¡¯an Palace for the rest of her life due to a lack of virtue.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er jerked up her head and stared at Xuanyuan Lie in shock. A rush of killing intent crossed Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes. If it were not for She¡¯s sake, he would directly kill her. Seeing the killing intent in Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes, Guo Hui¡¯er was in despair. Her lips curved into a sneer. Being confined for the rest of her life was just the same as being detained in the cold palace. Did Xuanyuan Lie care about that woman so much? How long did that woman keep him company? Two years at most. Could it compare with the more than twenty years she had spent with him? She hadn¡¯t believed he was in deep love with that woman but today, she finally realized that no matter how long she spent with him, it was nothing compared with the two years that woman spent with him. He could live a sexless life for twenty years for that woman. Actually, he had stopped sleeping with her since she was pregnant with She. Therefore, she was happy that he cold-shouldered other women for so many years. However, what he did was for that woman only rather than her. The news that Guo Hui¡¯er was confined for the rest of her life was quickly spread to the Yonghe Palace. When Zhou Manyun heard the news, she only narrowed her eyes, lost in thought. The sacrificial ceremony wasn¡¯t affected by Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s incident. It was held as scheduled. With the farce the empress put on, no one dared to object to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s presiding over the ceremony. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t go to the Huxiao Hall. Instead, she was playing chess with Xuanyuan Lie in the imperial study. After the sacrificial ceremony was over, Xuanyuan Mo went to the imperial study and took Duanmu Xi away. Instead of taking Duanmu Xi back to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Xuanyuan Mo took her to the Huxiao Hall. Duanmu Xi looked at the majestic palace and frowned, ¡°Snow, why do you take me here?¡± If she guessed it right, the Huxiao Hall should be a place of ancestral worshipping of the Xuanyuan Family, just like the Fengming Hall and Longyin Hall. Even though she had been married to Snow, she was still an outsider and shouldn¡¯t go inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Xuanyuan Mo put his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s waist and went into the Huxiao Hall. Duanmu Xi only hesitated a bit and then followed Xuanyuan Mo into the Huxiao Hall. Since Snow could take her inside, there was nothing to worry about. The moment Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi entered the Huxiao Hall, Zhou Manyun had been informed. Zhou Manyun slightly narrowed her coquettish eyes and sneered. She raised her hand and beckoned to her close palace maid. Just like the Fengming Hall and Longyin Hall, Huxiao Hall was also magnificent and spacious. Xuanyuan Mo directly took Duanmu Xi to the tablets of the former emperors of Baihu. Duanmu Xi thought he would prostrate himself. To her surprise, he only stared at them with a frown before flicking his sleeves. Instantly, a white teleporting formation appeared in front of them. Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes and felt surprised. Before she spoke, Xuanyuan Mo had taken her into the teleporting formation. Within several breaths, the two of them arrived at another space. Duanmu Xi looked at the foggy space and subconsciously stroked her arms. Seeing Duanmu Xi rubbing her arms, Xuanyuan Mo immediately took a black cloak and put it on her. He clutched Duanmu Xi into his arms gently and transferred his mysterious Qi into her body, ¡°What now? Are you feeling better?¡± Duanmu Xi nodded, ¡°Much better.¡± This place was a lot colder than outside indeed. Actually, the Baihu Empire was already very cold. Unexpectedly, this place could be colder than the Baihu Empire. ¡°Is this the residence of the mythical creature White Tiger?¡± Duanmu Xi had a positive answer despite asking the question. She had come across the same teleporting formations and spaces in the Fengming Hall and Longyin Hall as she met Hongling and Qingfeng. This should be the place where the mythical creature white tiger stayed. Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips, ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± Then, he turned around and stared at the white snowfield, ¡°White Tiger, show yourself.¡± His voice seemed to carry snow and ice, which sounded very cold on the white snowfield. Chapter 200 Feeling that the earth was shaking heavily, Xuanyuan Mo was a bit surprised. He found the scene familiar to him. He could vaguely recall that the earth also had shaken like this when someone appeared. Before he could overthink it, Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi and flew into the air. The earth shook for a while and finally stopped. A white tiger suddenly appeared in front of them. After seeing the white tiger show up, Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi and landed on the ground. The white tiger saw Xuanyuan Mo and its transparent blue eyes flickered. It frowned subtly. It had a strong sense of deja vu. Its sixth sense told it that this man was dangerous. ¡°Who are you?¡± A cold male voice sounded in the ears of Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. It was a beautiful male voice. Xuanyuan Mo ignored the white tiger and turned to look at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, do you like the white tiger? You can have it if you like it.¡± The white tiger was the reason why he was willing to preside over this year¡¯s sacrificial ceremony. Duanmu Xi nodded. She liked all the white things, especially this kind of white animal. Back then, Snow was in the form of a pure snow-white wolf. Now, she also fancied this white tiger that was white all over. The white tiger¡¯s mouth twitched and its eyes flickered. Xuanyuan Mo was so wild. This man was a member of the Xuanyuan Family. It might consider contracting with him but the woman next to him was neither a member of the Xuanyuan Family nor as competent as that woman. It wouldn¡¯t contract with her. Seeing the white tiger¡¯s disdainful eyes, Duanmu Xi frowned with disgruntlement. Why was it staring at her like that? She shouldn¡¯t have liked it. Xuanyuan Mo directly released his power of the beast god. The white tiger was suppressed by the strong power of the beast god to kneel. Feeling the familiar power of the beast god, the white tiger was astonished. The man was releasing the power of the beast god. In this case, he was the beast god. Against the pressure, the white tiger bowed to Xuanyuan Mo respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Lord Beast God.¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t even glimpse the white tiger and only stared at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, do you want it? If you don¡¯t, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The white tiger was shocked to hear that. It stared at Duanmu Xi nervously for fear that she would say no. ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi arched her eyebrows and said with certainty, ¡°Of course I do.¡± It was normal that the mythical creature was proud. It wouldn¡¯t be normal if it wasn¡¯t. Xuanyuan Mo arched his eyebrow and turned to say to the white tiger kneeling on the ground, ¡°Greet your mistress then.¡± The white tiger immediately turned to Duanmu Xi and prostrated itself, ¡°Greetings, Mistress.¡± ¡°Xi, contract with it now.¡± This place was cold. He was not afraid of coldness but he was worried that his wife would get sick from the coldness and that the babies might be affected. Duanmu Xi looked at the white tiger in front and suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said with a frown, ¡°Snow, to contract with the mythical creature, one must be of the blood of its guarding family but I don¡¯t have the blood of the Xuanyuan Family.¡± She remembered when she contracted with Hongling and Qingfeng, she was told that she must have the blood of the Duanmu Family and the Huangfu Family. As to the black tortoise, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem as long as she wanted to contract with it. Her mother¡¯s father was a member of the imperial family of Xuanwu, making her a member of the Xiahou Family too. However, she was really not a member of the Xuanyuan Family. If she was, she couldn¡¯t be with Snow then. Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and held Duanmu Xi into his arms again. He stroked her belly, ¡°Of course you have the blood of the Xuanyuan Family.¡± The white tiger looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly and its eyes flickered. Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed. She understood what Snow meant but could it work? Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s stupefied expression, Xuanyuan Mo smiled more happily and whispered to her ears, ¡°Xi, just give it a shot.¡± Duanmu Xi glanced at Xuanyuan Mo. Could he read her mind? He just took the words out of her mouth. Yet, he was right. Whether it could work or not, she should just give it a shot. Duanmu Xi got a drip of her heart¡¯s blood and dripped it on the middle of the white tiger¡¯s brows. The life contract was successfully made. Duanmu Xi was happy. She made it. She stroked her belly with affection. She really didn¡¯t expect that her babies could help her contract with the white tiger. Seeing the motherly glow on Duanmu Xi¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Mo was infatuated. Regardless of the white tiger, he clutched Duanmu Xi to his arms and kissed her. The white tiger saw Xuanyuan Mo immersed in making out with Duanmu Xi and got into her mental space sensibly. Xuanyuan Mo stopped after kissing her for a while. He didn¡¯t want to make his wife sick for his impromptu kiss. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly got out of the space with his arm around Duanmu Xi¡¯s waist. After they left, the white snow in the space slowly melted and the space changed quickly. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi were stopped by a group of guards as soon as they got out of the Huxiao Hall. Xuanyuan Mo took a cold glance at the guards. The guards immediately couldn¡¯t help making way for them. Duanmu Xi looked at the old people standing in front and slightly knitted her eyebrows. These old people must be the elders of the Xuanyuan Family. It seemed that they came with an ulterior motive. As expected, while Duanmu Xi was thinking, an old man in green went forward and glared at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Prince Zhan, you¡¯re so bold. How dare you let your wife enter the Huxiao Hall?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at these old guys, his amber eyes becoming obscure. If it hadn¡¯t been for these old guys, how could his mother have died miserably? He didn¡¯t get even with them but they just came to him instead. ¡°Why can¡¯t my wife go in there?¡± His piercingly cold voice carried the absolute majesty. ¡°You¡­¡± The old man in green faltered. He pointed at Xuanyuan Mo and couldn¡¯t utter a word. Seeing the old man in green¡¯s finger, Xuanyuan Mo looked fierce and directly waved his sleeve. The old man¡¯s finger was cut instantly. Coincidentally, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi both hated being pointed fingers at. ¡°Argh¡­¡± The old man in green covered his bleeding finger and screamed in pain. The other elders were somewhat frightened to see Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s action. Some of them, who were on good terms with that old man in green all glared at Xuanyuan Mo when they saw Xuanyuan Mo cut off his finger. Chief Elder stared at Xuanyuan Mo with a frown. Prince Zhan¡¯s cultivation was unfathomably high. Third Elder had acted too recklessly this time. While Xuanyuan Mo wanted to leave with Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Lie arrived in a hurry. Duanmu Xi saw Xuanyuan Lie and slightly curtsied to him, ¡°Father.¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Lie immediately said in a soft voice, ¡°Xi, are you alright? Did they freak you out?¡± Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Lie looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly. Duanmu Xi smiled and shook her head but she didn¡¯t speak. Xuanyuan Lie learned that Duanmu Xi was alright and then turned to glare at the old people, shouting angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± These old guys dared to intimidate his pregnant daughter-in-law. They were risking their necks. Chief Elder was a bit taken aback to see Xuanyuan Lie stare at them with an angry expression. He knew that His Majesty was mad at them for Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s death. Therefore, for so many years, they also tried to reduce their presence. Generally, they wouldn¡¯t appear in the imperial palace if nothing serious happened. However, this time, it was about the Xuanyuan Family¡¯s rules, so they had to intervene. Chief Elder went forward and looked at Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°We learn that Prince Zhan took his wife into the Huxiao Hall so we¡¯re here to take a look.¡± Xuanyuan Lie subconsciously frowned. Mo had taken Xi into the Huxiao Hall. And it had been known by these old guys. Now, they were in big trouble indeed. ¡°Your Majesty, you should know about the Xuanyuan Family¡¯s rules. The people without the blood of the Xuanyuan Family are not allowed into the Huxiao Hall. Whoever disobeys the rule shall be beheaded,¡± Chief Elder said and looked at Duanmu Xi aside. Duanmu Xi was not afraid. She smiled faintly. They were not capable enough to hurt her at all. Seeing the faint smile on Duanmu Xi¡¯s face, Chief Elder could hardly retain his composure. At the thought of Duanmu Xi¡¯s identity, he started to hesitate. Xuanyuan Lie heard what Chief Elder said, his dark eyes seething with anger. He snorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Zhuque Empire and the Qinglong Empire will eradicate our empire if you dare to hurt Mo¡¯s wife? If our empire is destroyed, you are just like sh*t!¡± Xuanyuan Lie couldn¡¯t help swearing directly. He had tolerated these old guys for a while. They had got Yan killed. Now they wanted to hurt Mo¡¯s wife and his precious grandchildren. Whether Mo¡¯s wife had entered the Huxiao Hall, he wouldn¡¯t let them lay a finger on her. Seeing that Xuanyuan Lie defended Duanmu Xi so much, Xuanyuan Mo showed a smile in his amber eyes. He had got his memory of his last life back so he didn¡¯t care about his current father as much as before. Now as it appeared, it might be nice to have such a father. Chief Elder heard that and hesitated. He knew that Xuanyuan Lie was right. They couldn¡¯t hurt Princess Consort Zhan indeed but¡­ ¡°Your Majesty, since Princess Consort Zhan has violated the clan rule, as the patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family, you can¡¯t brush this matter aside. Please give us an explanation.¡± Xuanyuan Lie slightly narrowed his eyes. This old guy exerted pressure on him again. ¡°Who said my wife didn¡¯t have the Xuanyuan Family¡¯s blood?¡± It was still that cold and arrogant voice. Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Mo. Even Xuanyuan Lie also looked at Xuanyuan Mo in confusion. What did Xuanyuan Mo mean? Was Xi also a member of the Xuanyuan Family? At the thought of that, Xuanyuan Lie was shocked. He stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly and murmured inwardly, ¡°Oh no! This is really bad!¡± Xuanyuan Mo saw Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s weird eyes and his mouth twitched. What was wrong with this old man? Duanmu Xi also felt uncomfortable about being gazed at by Xuanyuan Lie. She subconsciously leaned against Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo clutched Duanmu Xi into his arms and stroked her belly. He looked at Xuanyuan Lie and arched his eyebrow, ¡°Aren¡¯t the babies in my wife¡¯s belly members of the Xuanyuan Family?¡± Xuanyuan Lie took a tumble at once. It turned out that this was what Mo meant. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of it before? He was so stupid. Xuanyuan Lie turned to look at the elders taken aback in situ, saying in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯ve heard what Mo said. Mo¡¯s wife is pregnant. The babies are authentic members of the Xuanyuan Family. Now, isn¡¯t it justifiable that Mo¡¯s wife entered the Huxiao Hall?¡± Chief Elder was slack-jawed. He looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly with a frown and fell into deep thought. Staring at Chief Elder, Xuanyuan Lie sneered, ¡°What? Do you still want to behead Mo¡¯s wife?¡± Chief Elder immediately came to his senses and took a glance at Duanmu Xi. He said to Xuanyuan Lie with clasped hands, ¡°Since Princess Consort Zhan is carrying the Xuanyuan Family¡¯s babies, she didn¡¯t violate the clan rule then. We were wrong. Yet, we are doing this to defend the clan rules of the Xuanyuan Family. Please forgive us.¡± Hearing what Chief Elder said, the elders looked at Chief Elder in shock. They didn¡¯t expect that Chief Elder would let go of Princess Consort Zhan so easily. Xuanyuan Lie snorted at Chief Elder. This old man was sensible indeed. With a flick of his sleeve, he took Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi away from the Huxiao Hall. After Xuanyuan Lie went away, an old man in grey behind Chief Elder went forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Do we just let Princess Consort Zhan leave like that?¡± Chief Elder cracked a bitter smile, ¡°What else can we do? She¡¯s not only backed by His Majesty and Prince Zhan but also has the support of the Zhuque Empire and the Qinglong Empire. What can we do to her?¡± The old man in grey also held his breath and said nothing more. Chapter 201 Duanmu Xi was testing her mysterious Qi in the yard. Seeing the light purple mysterious Qi gathered in her palm, Duanmu Xi felt ecstatic. She didn¡¯t expect that the mysterious Qi sealed in her body was not only released but also got promoted within a few days. Now, she had become a low-level Mysterious Deity from a peak-level Mysterious Emperor. Undoubtedly, this would guarantee her safety more during the trip to the Wilderness Holy Region. At the thought of the white tiger she had contracted with, she hadn¡¯t named it yet. ¡°White Tiger.¡± As Duanmu Xi summoned, a white tiger appeared in Xuelan House from nowhere. ¡°Mistress.¡± It was still that beautiful male voice but it was still a bit cold. Duanmu Xi subconsciously stroked her arms. Why did it become a lot colder as if the air were frozen when the white tiger showed up? Yet, the feeling didn¡¯t last long. After all, Duanmu Xi had the ice spiritual root. Those with the ice spiritual root were not afraid of coldness. Duanmu Xi gazed at the white tiger without blinking her eyes. That day, she just glanced twice at it and didn¡¯t look at it carefully. Surprisingly, the white tiger had a pair of white wings. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help stroking the big wings. They touched like feathers¨Chard rather than soft. Touched by Duanmu Xi, the white tiger was shocked and immediately jumped aside. It kept glancing around Duanmu Xi from time to time. It was relieved when it didn¡¯t find Xuanyuan Mo. It was a good thing that the beast god was not around. If the beast god saw its mistress touch it like that, it would be messed up then. Duanmu Xi saw the white tiger jump aside and thought that it was shy. So, she didn¡¯t go forward to touch it and just said, ¡°Since you have a pair of white wings, I¡¯ll name you Baiyu then.¡± The white tiger immediately said, ¡°Thank you for naming me.¡± Duanmu Xi took out a blue crystal ball from her arms and looked at Baiyu, ¡°You shall live in the crystal ball with Qingfeng, Lanze and the others. You may look after each other.¡± The crystal ball featured a large space, rich mysterious and spiritual Qi and nice scenery. She believed that Baiyu would love it. Baiyu nodded and directly got into the crystal ball without saying much. Upon entering the crystal ball, Baiyu was thrilled by the rich mysterious and spiritual Qi in the space. Its light blue eyes glistened. It was a good place indeed. While Baiyu was lost in thought, it heard a soft child¡¯s voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± Baiyu looked down at the green ball curled up on the ground and gently knitted its eyes, thinking, ¡°What is this?¡± That green ball was not angry about Baiyu¡¯s not answering and introduced itself, ¡°Hello, my name is Lyuzhu. What¡¯s your name?¡± Baiyu still didn¡¯t reply. It wanted to leave but upon thinking that this place was special, this green ball must be the mistress¡¯s contracted beast. It shouldn¡¯t make the relationship sour on the first day of arrival. Then, Baiyu directly lifted the green ball from the ground and finally saw its appearance. This green ball was full of light bluish-green furs with a dragon¡¯s head, a horse¡¯s body, qilin¡¯s feet and a backward horn on its head. Besides, just like Baiyu, it also had a pair of wings on its back, except that the wings were green. The green ball turned out to be a Tianlu Beast but judging from its appearance, it hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Since this green ball was lifted by Baiyu, it had kept staring into Baiyu¡¯s light blue eyes. While they were gazing at each other ¡°affectionately¡±, two men and two women walked out of Huanghe Building on the opposite side. One of the men was dressed in cyan with an elegant and handsome look while the other one was dressed in blue with a gentle appearance. One of the women was dressed in red, who looked coquettish and enchanting like a Manjusaka while the other one was dressed in purple, who appeared attractive and holy like a Water Lily. Baiyu put the green ball down. The woman in purple immediately went forward to carry the green ball into her arms. Baiyu only knew the man in cyan and the woman in red. Upon seeing Baiyu, the woman in red said with excitement, ¡°Bai.¡± Baiyu curled its lips, ¡°Hongling.¡± Then, it turned to the man in cyan, ¡°Qingfeng.¡± The man in cyan was also happy to see Baiyu and directly went forward to thump Baiyu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You came too slowly.¡± Baiyu¡¯s mouth twitched. How could it decide when it could come here? ¡­ At night, just as before, Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi onto the bed upon entering the room. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo over her, Duanmu Xi smiled mischievously and directly towered above him. Xuanyuan Mo blinked his eyes, ¡°Xi¡­¡± Duanmu Xi bent down to lick Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s earlobe and whispered to him, ¡°I want to be on top tonight.¡± The slippery feeling on the earlobe made Xuanyuan Mo stiffen. Before he thought further, Duanmu Xi had started to take off his clothes. They had a wonderful night. When Xuanyuan Mo woke up, he didn¡¯t see Duanmu Xi. Astonished, he directly got off the bed and dashed out of the room. As soon as he rushed out of the room, he saw Duanmu Xi enter Xuelan House, who was followed by Phoenix Five holding a tray. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo wearing undergarments and standing at the entrance barefoot, Duanmu Xi got taken aback and directly scurried to him, saying with worry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you come out without wearing shoes¡­¡± Before she finished talking, she was held into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms¡­ Xuanyuan Mo hugged Duanmu Xi tightly as if to integrate her into his flesh. Phoenix Five aside directly put the breakfast on the table and sneaked out of Xuelan House. She just stood outside on guard. Because Xuanyuan Mo was not well dressed, Duanmu Xi¡¯s face was pressed against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest directly. His hot chest and potent heartbeat made Duanmu Xi blush a bit. After all, it was daytime and they were not in the room. Duanmu Xi felt rather uncomfortable. Xuanyuan Mo hugged Duanmu Xi tightly. After a long while, he whispered to her ear, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t leave me.¡± His voice sounded so husky as if he seemed to have used up his strength. When Duanmu Xi heard that, a lump came into her throat and her eyes were filled with tears instantly. Yet, Duanmu Xi widened her eyes to stop tears from rolling down. She caressed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back again and again as if comforting him and herself. A while later, Duanmu Xi raised her head, looked at Xuanyuan Mo and then pecked him on the lips, saying with a smile, ¡°I was away to make breakfast only. Why are you so worried?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at her smiling purple eyes and then directly captured her red lips. He just wouldn¡¯t let go of the soft lips. It seemed to be the only way for him to feel her beauty and soothe his uneasiness. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s uneasiness, Duanmu Xi felt quite guilty. She stood on tiptoe and responded to his kiss passionately. This crazy kiss didn¡¯t stop until they both panted. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the kitchen anymore.¡± His husky voice carried a masterful air. Duanmu Xi was slightly taken aback to hear that. Then, she grinned and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Holding Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, Duanmu Xi entered the room, picked up the coat from the screen and started to help Xuanyuan Mo dress up. Xuanyuan Mo realized what she was doing. He directly grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and stopped her from acting, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± As her hand was grabbed, Duanmu Xi had to give in. She said gently, ¡°OK. Have breakfast after you get dressed. You¡¯d better eat it while it¡¯s still hot.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded and quickly dressed himself up. Then, he just sat by the table with Duanmu Xi. He served a bowl of porridge for Duanmu Xi as usual and then served the dishes for her. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened. She took the soup spoon and served a bowl of cubilose for him, ¡°Snow, I specially made this for you. Try it.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took the cubilose and directly drank it up. Duanmu Xi was dazed and then served another bowl for him. He still had it all at a stretch. After having breakfast, Duanmu Xi made Xuanyuan Mo get on the bed with her, ¡°Snow, I¡¯m sleepy. Let¡¯s take a nap together.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said nothing and just hugged her tightly. A while later, Duanmu Xi shook Xuanyuan Mo gently and called him in a low voice, ¡°Snow¡­ Snow¡­¡± After confirming that he had fallen asleep, Duanmu Xi stroked his handsome face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Snow.¡± Her tear dropped on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s closed eyes and fell along the corner of his eye. Duanmu Xi bent down to kiss Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips, ¡°Snow, wait for me. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡± At the moment, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t notice that Xuanyuan Mo had clenched his fists. Duanmu Xi still left with Situ Kong, Phoenix Five, Phoenix Thirteen, Phoenix Fourteen, Long Ri, Long Yue and even Yu Ying. Only Xuanyuan Mo was left. In Ximo House, Chen looked at the letter in his hand and felt a bit sad. Lian Zhengyu looked at Chen¡¯s sad face and also felt dejected. Chen looked at Lian Zhengyu, ¡°My master is gone. Why don¡¯t you follow her?¡± Chen knew that Lian Zhengyu was not Young General Lian of the Xuanwu Empire but Duanmu Xi¡¯s secret guard. Lian Zhengyu took a deep breath and then looked at the sky. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go to her after taking you back.¡± He was her secret guard indeed but now, Chen needed him more. ¡°Take me back?¡± Chen¡¯s voice was low with uncertainty. He didn¡¯t want to go back. He¡¯d rather wander outside and have a lot of people hunting him down than go back to that luxurious cage and be a puppet. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take you back. You shall return to the place where you belong to.¡± Chen cracked a bitter smile. Did he belong to that place? ¡°You¡¯re escaping now. Escaping is not the solution. You should go back to recapture the things that should have belonged to you and finish your mission. Only in this way can you live up to the one who handed over the task to you.¡± At the thought of his father¡¯s last words, Chen¡¯s eyes misted over. Tears just rolled down his face. Seeing Chen shedding tears, Lian Zhengyu felt sorry for him. No matter how sophisticated Chen was, he was still an eight-year-old kid. Lian Zhengyu patted his shoulder, ¡°Everyone has his mission. It¡¯s just that different people have different missions. Only cowards would escape. Brave people confront, even if they are to lose.¡± Chen stopped crying then. Lian Zhengyu was right. Chen shouldn¡¯t escape anymore. He must go back and face everything. Even if he would die for it, he must go back. That was the mission given by his father. He must complete it by all means. These days were the happiest moments for him over the past few years. It was a short time but he would never forget this woman who saved his life, let him know about the warmth of kinship and cared about him like a sister. Never would he forget that the woman was his master. Chapter 202 The inn manager¡¯s eyes sparkled. He directly stood up. It had been more than ten days. He finally got clients. Outside the inn, a woman in black was standing by a luxurious carriage respectfully. She bent down and said, ¡°Your Highness, there is an inn. Shall we stay here for the night?¡± The woman in black¡¯s respectful voice contained some affection. The person in the carriage said, ¡°Okay.¡± She lifted the curtain gently, exposing her pretty face. ¡°Your Highness, be careful,¡± the woman in black said and reached out her hand to help the person get off the carriage. Duanmu Xi took a glance at the setting sun, her pretty face full of fatigue. ¡°Let Chief Master get off the carriage.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five immediately headed towards the carriage behind. Long Yue immediately led Duanmu Xi into the inn. The inn manager was directly infatuated with Duanmu Xi. What a handsome gentleman! Exactly. Currently, Duanmu Xi was dressed as a man. Dressed in a wide white robe, she looked extremely thin. Her black and long hair was tied up with a white jade hairpin only, making her as elegant as a fairy. Her enigmatic purple eyes were as intoxicating and enchanting as the sea of purple flowers. This was such a pity. Such a banished immortal turned out to be a man. If this were a woman, a lot of men would be smitten with her. Looking at the manager¡¯s obsessed eyes, Duanmu Xi frowned. Long Yue immediately pulled a long face and directly stood in front of Duanmu Xi, ¡°Are you the manager of this inn?¡± His voice obviously carried an air of disgruntlement. Hearing the angry voice, the inn manager came to his senses. He realized that his reaction was offensive and immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the manager of the inn.¡± ¡°We need several rooms and some delicate food,¡± Long Yue said. Then, he took out a blue crystal from his waist and threw it to the inn manager. The inn manager was stupefied to see the blue crystal. He had never seen a blue crystal before. In the sparsely populated border area, the most common crystals were red ones and orange ones. The blue crystals were quite valuable. The inn manager was flattered to take the blue crystal and bowed to Duanmu Xi and Long Yue again, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll get everything ready.¡± His attitude was somewhat more respectful than before. At night, somewhere in the yard of the inn, a man in black was tying a note to a pigeon¡¯s leg carefully. Hearing the footsteps nearby, the man in black acted faster and hurriedly threw the pigeon out. Suddenly, someone patted the shoulder of the man in black, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man in black was startled and immediately turned around. Seeing Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s sulky face, he waved his hand with a guilty conscience, ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± Seeing the guilty appearance of the man in black, Phoenix Fourteen narrowed her big eyes threateningly, ¡°Nothing? What are you doing here at midnight? Are you sending information out secretly?¡± ¡°No,¡± the man in black talked back subconsciously with his eyes slightly drooping. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Well¡­ Well¡­ It¡¯s late at night now. I¡¯ll go back and sleep now.¡± The man in black instantly ran into the inn after saying that. Two people were standing by the window of the room above the yard. They had seen what the man in black did. Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi and asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, do you need me to¡­¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi waved her hand, ¡°No need.¡± Phoenix Five was slightly dazed and looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s pretty side face. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Your Highness, why did you take him with us?¡± Actually, she had long wanted to ask the question. It was fair enough that Her Highness took phoenix guards and dragon guards with her. Their duty was to protect Her Highness but Phoenix Five didn¡¯t understand why Her Highness also took Yu Ying too. Duanmu Xi looked at the dark sky and finally said after a while, ¡°To reassure him.¡± She took Yu Ying away simply to reassure him. Phoenix Five blinked her eyes and still didn¡¯t understand what Duanmu Xi meant. Yet, she didn¡¯t ask further. The man in black ran into the room and walked to the table. He lifted the teapot and directly poured the tea into his mouth instead of using the teacup. After drinking a few cups of tea, the man in black lifted his sleeve and wiped the tea off his chin. He merely sent a message out. Why did he have a guilty conscience? After comforting himself for a while, the man in black looked out of the window and wondered when Xuanyuan Mo would come. In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion of Baihu Empire 500 kilometers away from the northwest border. Xuanyuan Mo stood outside the window and stared at the moon, lost in thought. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Yu Feng said outside the door. Since Yu Ying left, Yu Feng became Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s close secret guard. Lishang acted as the butler again and didn¡¯t have to guard the gate anymore. Hearing Yu Feng¡¯s voice, Xuanyuan Mo came to his senses and turned to look at the door, ¡°Come in.¡± After coming inside, Yu Feng directly passed a note to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your Highness, this is the news from Yu Ying.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo immediately took the note from Yu Feng¡¯s hand. Actually, Xuanyuan Mo had sent many secret guards to protect Duanmu Xi in secret since the day Duanmu Xi left. However, the secret guards could only be hidden in the dark so there were many things they didn¡¯t know well. That was why Xuanyuan Mo became so excited to see the note sent by Yu Ying. After reading the note, Xuanyuan Mo was finally relieved. It was great that she was fine. At the thought of the fact that she was pregnant and had to rush about, he felt a gut-wrenching heartache. He knew that no one could change her mind. Besides, she was to save her third master. Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his amber eyes, ¡°How is everything doing in the palace?¡± Hearing that, Yu Feng immediately bowed and reported, ¡°Your Highness, the Empress is still detained in the Le¡¯an Palace. She is making a scene every day. His Majesty forbids her from meeting anyone, including Eldest Prince. It¡¯s said that Her Highness Consort Hui also has gone there several times but she was stopped outside. And Second Prince also has gone out. It seems that he has gone east.¡± East? Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled. Xuanyuan Hao made Xi go to the Wilderness Holy Region by all means. How could Xuanyuan Hao go east? Since Xuanyuan Hao dared to have designs on Xi, Xuanyuan Mo must make him pay a big price. ¡°Tell them to act. I must see the result within three days.¡± His cold voice was calm. Yu Feng was slightly dazed to hear that and immediately bowed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it now.¡± After saying that, Yu Feng turned to get out of the room. Xuanyuan Mo turned around and looked at the moon in the sky, his amber eyes full of affection. ¡°Xi, wait for me!¡± At midnight, someone sneaked into Zhou Manyun¡¯s bedding palace. ¡­ The next noon, on the official road on the southwest border. Phoenix Five narrowed her eyes to take a look at the sun above her head and asked in a gentle voice outside the carriage, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s already noon. Would you like to take a rest and have some dessert?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi lifted the curtain and took a look at the sun. It was already noon indeed. ¡°Tell everybody to stop and have a rest then.¡± Hearing that, Long Yue stopped the carriage. Phoenix Five reached out her hand to help Duanmu Xi get off the carriage. Duanmu Xi sat on the grassland and looked at the distant beautiful scenery. She curled her lips happily. It was autumn now. The autumn air was fresh while the sky was clear and boundless. As the autumn wind blew to her face, she felt quite cool. Situ Kong not far away saw Duanmu Xi quietly sitting on the grassland, his eyes full of mixed feelings. He didn¡¯t know whether this was right or wrong and what kind of danger they would face in the future. Actually, he was afraid. He was not afraid of encountering danger himself. Instead, he was frightened that something untoward would happen to her and her babies. However, regardless, he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her. He was clear about how stubborn his precious disciple was. The only thing he could do was to try his best to protect her and her babies. ¡°Xi.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi turned around and saw Situ Kong. She smiled at him, ¡°Chief Master.¡± Situ Kong walked to Duanmu Xi and also sat down. He took out a jade bottle from his arms and passed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°I refined some tocolytic elixirs last night.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the jade bottle passed by Situ Kong and an air of warmth crossed her eyes, ¡°Chief Master, I really appreciate that.¡± Actually, taking Chief Master with them was to reassure him. Yet, it was a lot better to have Chief Master¡¯s care indeed. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s fatigued face and took her pulse. After finding that nothing was wrong, he put down her wrist. ¡°We¡¯ve traveled for so long. For your babies, you must eat the tocolytic elixirs I prepared for you on time.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi curled her lips, ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯m eating the elixirs every day.¡± Situ Kong nodded and wanted to say something more. Suddenly, she saw Phoenix Five walk toward them with a hamper. ¡°Your Highness, Elder Situ, have some pastries,¡± Phoenix Five said while taking the pastries out of the hamper. Seeing the pastries taken out by Phoenix Five, Situ Kong laughed, ¡°You¡¯ve brought exactly what I want. I felt hungry just now. Now, I can have some pastries.¡± Then, Situ Kong took a dish and started eating. Phoenix Five put a dish of pastries in front of Duanmu Xi, ¡°Here you are, Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Xi took a pastry and took a nibble. It didn¡¯t taste as good as what she had before but it was still better than the solid food. Duanmu Xi stroked her belly and cracked an amiable smile. Just as well she had the tocolytic elixirs made by Chief Master. Otherwise, she would be ill-nourished as she ate the pastries as her meals every day. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s the border of the Wilderness Holy Region in front. We¡¯ll enter the Wilderness Holy Region soon,¡± Phoenix Five pointed at the jungle in the distance and said with excitement. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi took a look at the green and luxuriant jungle. Her dark purple eyes glistened. What was waiting for them ahead? Chapter 203 Xuanyuan Lie finished reviewing the memorial in his hand and flew into a rage. He directly smashed the desk into pieces. Eunuch Hu aside saw the scene and immediately prostrated himself. He wondered what the memorial wrote to make the emperor so angry. Xuanyuan Lie took a few deep breaths to slightly pacify his anger. Having glimpsed Eunuch Hu kneeling on the ground, he said angrily, ¡°Summon Jiao Yongnian, Minister of the Court of Judicial Review and Liu Hongwen, Director in the Ministry of Justice into the palace to meet me.¡± Hearing that, Eunuch Hu immediately said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± As soon as Eunuch Hu got out of the imperial study, a junior eunuch immediately came inside to clean up the mess. After 15 minutes, Eunuch Hu came back and reported to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty, Lord Jiao and Lord Liu have arrived.¡± ¡°Let them in.¡± Xuanyuan Lie directly waved his hand without lifting his eyelids. ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Hu bowed himself out again. A while later, Jiao Yongnian and Liu Hongwen walked inside. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Lie didn¡¯t let them rise. Instead, he threw the memories to the two of them, ¡°Look at these memorials.¡± Jiao Yongnian and Liu Hongwen were both dumbstruck and exchanged glances before picking a memorial from the ground. When they saw the memorial¡¯s content, they were both astonished and their hands even started to tremble gently. If this was true, it would be a capital crime punishable by familial extermination! Staring at their astonished expressions, Xuanyuan Lie felt a lot less angry and slightly narrowed his dark eyes, saying coldly, ¡°Three days. If you can¡¯t find out the truth within three days, just resign from office and go home then.¡± Hearing that, Jiao Yongnian and Liu Hongwen both shivered and didn¡¯t dare to say anything further. They directly lowered their heads and said, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± In the Yonghe Palace, Zhou Manyun was holding a plate and feeding the golden fish in the pond. Lian¡¯er, Zhou Manyun¡¯s close maid, walked to her and said with a slight bow, ¡°Your Highness, Lord Zhou has arrived.¡± Zhou Manyun arched her eyebrow. She still remained composed and continued feeding the fish, ¡°Take him to the main hall.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Lian¡¯er bowed herself out. After feeding the golden fish for a while, Zhou Manyun passed the plate to the maid behind her. Then, with her hand rested on a eunuch¡¯s hand, she ambled toward the main hall slowly. Upon meeting Zhou Manyun, Lord Zhou flattened his sleeves and prostrated himself, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Zhou Manyun walked slowly to the seat of honor and sat down before looking at Lord Zhou and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Rise.¡± Hearing Zhou Manyun¡¯s words, Lord Zhou finally got up slowly. ¡°Father, don¡¯t keep standing. Take a seat.¡± Zhou Manyun looked at Lord Zhou and cracked a gentle smile. Hearing that, Lord Zhou slightly expressed his thanks with a bow and finally sat on the chair aside unrestrainedly. Seeing that Lord Zhou sat down, Zhou Manyun slightly tilted her head and said to Lian¡¯er behind, ¡°Lian¡¯er, serve tea.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lian¡¯er immediately bowed herself out to prepare some tea. After Lian¡¯er brought tea, Zhou Manyun asked about the recent situation of the Zhou Family and Lord Zhou answered the questions primly. After they exchanged some pleasantries, as Zhou Manyun stayed quiet, Lord Zhou felt somewhat perturbed. After being quiet for a while, he finally asked, ¡°I wonder why I¡¯m summoned here.¡± Hearing that, Zhou Manyun languidly put down the tea bowl and said with a smile, ¡°Nothing serious. I just want to remind you to be discreet in the following days. Don¡¯t let anyone get the goods on you. If anything really happens, I can¡¯t save you.¡± Lord Zhou was taken aback to hear that and felt more nervous. He wanted to ask something more but he couldn¡¯t. After all, she was not his daughter. There was something he couldn¡¯t intervene in. Seeing Lord Zhou bite his tongue, Zhou Manyun smiled, ¡°Here is another reminder for you. Something huge may happen to the court. You¡¯d better be well prepared.¡± Hearing that, Lord Zhou immediately rose and slightly bowed to Zhou Manyun, saying, ¡°Thank you for the heads-up.¡± In Zhou¡¯s mansion of the Imperial City of the Baihu Empire. Seeing that Lord Zhou came back, Mrs. Zhou immediately rose and said, ¡°My Lord.¡± Lord Zhou took a glance at Mrs. Zhou and then sat by the table with a grim face. Mrs. Zhou¡¯s heart jolted when she looked at Lord Zhou¡¯s prim countenance. She lifted the teapot, poured a cup of tea and passed it to Lord Zhou, ¡°My Lord, please have some tea.¡± Lord Zhou glimpsed the tea given by Mrs. Zhou, took it and had a sip. With hesitance, Mrs. Zhou looked at Lord Zhou and ventured to ask, ¡°My Lord, Consort Hui summoned you into the palace today. What did she say?¡± Hearing that, Lord Zhou put down the teacup and told Mrs. Zhou what Zhou Manyun had said to him. After hearing Lord Zhou¡¯s words, Mrs. Zhou put on a grim look and knitted her eyebrows. She seemed to be lost in thought. A while later, she looked at Lord Zhou and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask her what on earth would happen in the following days?¡± Hearing that, Lord Zhou shook his head and heaved a sigh, ¡°You know, Consort Hui calls me father but she¡¯s not our birth daughter anyway. It¡¯s good enough that she can inform us if anything comes up. How can I ask further?¡± Consort Hui couldn¡¯t be easily dealt with or controlled by the Zhou Family. She came to give him the tip merely hoping that they could help the Second Prince ascend the throne. After all, it was because the Zhou Family could be of use. Mrs. Zhou¡¯s eyes darkened and the knuckles of her hands grabbing the handkerchief were slightly whitened. Seeing Mrs. Zhou¡¯s facial expression, Lord Zhou was swayed and held her into his arms affectionately. Mrs. Zhou leaned against Lord Zhou¡¯s arms and shed tears, ¡°My Lord, I miss Yun so much.¡± Lord Zhou heard her mention Yun, his eyes brimming with tears. At the thought of Yun¡¯s appearance on her deathbed, Lord Zhou felt sad and his nose twitched. He almost shed tears. Yun was the only daughter of him and his wife. They got married at a young age. He loved his wife. Even though he and his wife were childless after being married for more than ten years, he had never wanted to take in a concubine. Luckily, he had a child. Although their child was a daughter, they were quite contented. Yun had been meek and adorable since she was little. She was the apple of their eye. Yun was not only obedient but also beautiful. Just like her mother, she was elegant and pretty. She was picked by the emperor at the age of fifteen. However, she was diagnosed with a strange illness the night before entering the palace. She became skinny within a few days. Very quickly, she passed away. He and his wife were inconsolable. When he wanted to report his daughter¡¯s death to the emperor, the current Consort Hui appeared and said that she was willing to enter the palace in place of his daughter. He was hesitant at first. Afterward, he was convinced by her. In the end, she entered the palace in place of his Yun and became the current Consort Hui. Lord Zhou came to his senses and wiped tears off Mrs. Zhou, ¡°Tomorrow, ask Sheng to take his wife and children to lie low outside the city.¡± Sheng was adopted from the clan by him after Yun passed away. If anything untoward happened, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about but he didn¡¯t want to implicate Sheng and Sheng¡¯s wife. ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Zhou heard that and nodded. Now, the situation was unclear. Their son should go out and lie low indeed. For so many years, she had long regarded Sheng as her own son. And the two grandchildren were her sweethearts too. How could she bear to see anything happen to them? ¡­ On the southwest border. On Situ Kong¡¯s carriage, Phoenix Fourteen lifted the curtain and said to Phoenix Thirteen outside, ¡°Thirteen, it¡¯s your turn to have a rest.¡± Phoenix Thirteen glanced at Yu Ying who looked tired and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something but she still bit her tongue and turned her head to nod at Phoenix Fourteen. Then, she got into the carriage. Yu Ying took a glance at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s back in grief. They had consented to take turns to rest. Why didn¡¯t she let him have a rest at all? In the carriage, Phoenix Thirteen dragged Phoenix Fourteen who was about to go out and said with worry, ¡°Is this appropriate? He hasn¡¯t rested for several days.¡± Phoenix Fourteen immediately widened her eyes, ¡°He has betrayed Her Highness. It serves him right!¡± Phoenix Thirteen heaved a sigh and patted Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t make things too difficult for him. After all, Yu Ying is a man. Be nice to him.¡± In fact, she could understand Yu Ying. After all, his master was Prince Zhan. He was merely being loyal to his own master. Her Highness knew that Yu Ying sent out information and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Actually, it was also an act of acquiescence. Her Highness must want to let Prince Zhan know that she was safe through Yu Ying. However, Fourteen was too honest and upright to understand Her Highness¡¯s thoughts. She just kept blaming Yu Ying. Yet, despite her honest and upright character, she was obedient and soft-hearted. As expected, after hearing Phoenix Thirteen out, Phoenix Fourteen blinked and then nodded, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get out and harness the horse then.¡± He didn¡¯t have to harness the horse. Leaning against the shaft, he should be able to take a rest! As soon as Phoenix Fourteen sat by Yu Ying, she seized the whip from Yu Ying¡¯s hand. Yu Ying blinked and looked at Phoenix Fourteen in confusion. Looking at Yu Ying¡¯s dazed face, Phoenix Fourteen said uncomfortably, ¡°Given that you¡¯re a man, I¡¯ll allow you to rest a bit.¡± Actually, these days, Phoenix Fourteen had never regarded Yu Ying as a man. It was mainly because Yu Ying was not as weak as the men in the Zhuque Empire that she directly ignored the fact that he was a man. Yu Ying¡¯s mouth twitched. What Phoenix Fourteen said sounded so weird. Before he thought it through, Phoenix Fourteen said, ¡°Forget about it this time. If I learn that you dare to betray Her Highness again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Hearing Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s threatening words, Yu Ying touched his nose with a guilty conscience. He didn¡¯t want to betray Her Highness. He was also very perturbed at doing that but in order to reassure His Highness and not to be punished to guard the gate, he had to reveal Her Highness¡¯s whereabouts to His Highness. He only hoped that His Highness could come earlier. In that case, he didn¡¯t have to be caught in the middle. Chapter 204 ¡°Your Highness, would you like some pastries?¡± Phoenix Five took out a dish of pastries from the hamper and placed it on the desk in front of Duanmu Xi. Staring at the pastries on the table, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips. It seemed that she had eaten some pastries. Now, upon seeing the pastries, she felt hungry again. She stroked her belly gently. These days, she had maltreated her babies indeed. No sooner had Duanmu Xi eaten a pastry than she heard Long Yue say outside the carriage, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯re arriving in the territory of the Wilderness Region.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi lifted the curtain and got off the carriage. Staring at the luxuriant jungle ahead, Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows. Situ Kong and the others also got off the carriage and walked forward. Long Yue looked at the jungle in front and said with a frown, ¡°Your Highness, given the current situation, the carriage can¡¯t get through at all!¡± What Long Yue said obviously coincided with Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind. Duanmu Xi pondered for a while and said, ¡°Since the carriage can¡¯t get through, let¡¯s leave it aside and walk inside.¡± Long Yue¡¯s eyes glistened. This was the only solution indeed. Only when they got through the jungle could they reach the Wilderness Holy Region. Yet, they were fine with it but Her Highness¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not acceptable!¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words, Phoenix Five was the first to object and then stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly disapprovingly, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re not alone now. What if¡­¡± The jungle was endlessly deep. Her Highness was pregnant. If the babies were affected, the consequences would be unbearable. Situ Kong aside said with a worried face, ¡°Xi, the jungle is full of dangers. The road can¡¯t be too flat. Without the carriage, I¡¯m afraid that you¡­¡± Seeing that everyone was worried, Duanmu Xi curled her lips, ¡°I have the best refining pharmacist in the Hantian Continent to take care of me. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± She believed that her and Snow¡¯s babies were not that fragile. Due to Duanmu Xi¡¯s flattery, Situ Kong became a lot more relaxed. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Xi and her babies. Seeing that Situ Kong looked a lot more relaxed, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Besides, with Lanze, Zimei and the others around, how can I have no mount to ride on?¡± If it weren¡¯t for her babies¡¯ sake, she would have let the green dragon send her to the Wilderness Holy Region. Situ Kong patted his head and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. I did forget your contracted mythical creatures.¡± He had seen Xi¡¯s contracted mythical creatures. They were all awesome. With them to protect Xi, he was completely relieved. Phoenix Five, Long Yue and the others were all relieved to hear Duanmu Xi mention the contracted mythical creatures. They abandoned the carriage and walked into the jungle. Many things in the carriage were also left behind. Yet, Long Yue took the two horses before leaving. As soon as they entered the jungle, they were stunned by the scenery in front. The trees in the jungle were dense and big. It was hard to see the top of the trees. There were short bushes under the trees. They disliked sunshine and all grew around the trees. Beneath the bushes were some unknown plants of various colors. They looked very beautiful. However, the most attractive things were not the trees or plants but the faint fog enshrouding the whole jungle. The fog was colorful rather than white. It looked like a rainbow from the distance, which was fascinating. ¡°Everybody be careful. The fog is poisonous.¡± Situ Kong was the first to come to his senses. Looking at the colorful fog, he slightly narrowed his eyes. Staring at the colorful fog, Duanmu Xi put on a stern look, ¡°This isn¡¯t ordinary fog but miasma. Everybody hold your breath.¡± Upon hearing that, all the people held their breath and covered their mouths and noses with sleeves. Yet, it was too late. Long Yue and the others felt dizzy and the scenery in front blurred increasingly. ¡°I¡­¡± Phoenix Fourteen directly fell backward after uttering one word. She only focused on the colorful fog just now. When she heard Situ Kong¡¯s words, she had inhaled lots of miasmas. It was too late for her to hold her breath. Yu Ying next to her saw her collapse and subconsciously held her, ¡°Are¡­ Are you alright?¡± Phoenix Fourteen opened her eyes with difficulty and saw Yu Ying look at her with a fretful expression. He seemed to be saying something but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Fourteen,¡± Phoenix Thirteen shouted and scurried to Phoenix Fourteen. With a worried look, she stared at Phoenix Fourteen who fainted and wanted to fetch Phoenix Fourteen from Yu Ying¡¯s hands. Yet, she also felt dizzy and also slumped to the ground. Duanmu Xi was worried to see the others faint and collapse. She looked at Situ Kong and said, ¡°Chief Master, feed them the Alexipharmic Pills.¡± Unexpectedly, the miasma here was so poisonous. They were at the entrance only. The miasma in the depths of the jungle must be more serious than that at the entrance. If they didn¡¯t take the Alexipharmic Pills, they couldn¡¯t get through the jungle at all. Situ Kong nodded, took out a jade bottle from his arms and passed an Alexipharmic Pill to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, you eat first.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and shook her head, ¡°Did you forget that I had eaten the wood spiritual fruit before?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong took a tumble. He was so concerned about her that he became flustered. He did forget that Xi had eaten the wood spiritual fruit. Now, she was immune to all poisons. Since she was immune to all poisons, of course she didn¡¯t have to take the Alexipharmic Pill. Situ Kong passed the Alexipharmic Pill to Long Yue next to Duanmu Xi instead. ¡°Thank you, Elder Situ.¡± Long Yue¡¯s mind was a mess too. Yet, he took the Alexipharmic Pill from Situ Kong but didn¡¯t eat it directly. Instead, he ate the Alexipharmic Pill in his hand after Phoenix Five had the Alexipharmic Pill. After eating the Alexipharmic Pill, everyone sat on the ground and started to regulate their breath. Yu Ying wanted to help Phoenix Fourteen but after seeing that Situ Kong did her a favor, he also started to exert his energy to regulate his breath. With Situ Kong¡¯s assistance, the Alexipharmic Pill in Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s body started working quickly. She also gradually came around. Phoenix Fourteen blinked and turned to look at Situ Kong, saying respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Elder Situ.¡± Seeing that everyone became well, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine now, let¡¯s continue walking ahead.¡± She had one month only and didn¡¯t have much time left. She must go to the Wilderness Holy Region as soon as possible. ¡­ In Guo¡¯s mansion of the Imperial City of the Baihu Empire. A middle-aged man in his forties rushed into the study. Upon seeing the old man sitting on the wooden chair in the study, the middle-aged man directly said without greeting, ¡°Dad, have you heard the rumors in the army?¡± His voice was hurried and faintly trembling. That old man was nearly 60 years old but still energetic. With sharp eyebrows and big eyes, he displayed a majestic air. This old man was Guo Zhengxiong, the general of the Baihu Empire. And the middle-aged man was Guo Zhiqi, his eldest son. Although he was General Guo¡¯s eldest son, he was still a Rank-6 Commandant. Guo Zhengxiong glanced at Guo Zhiqi¡¯s worried face and a shimmer of disgruntlement crossed his black eyes, ¡°What rumors make you forget about the manners?¡± Guo Zhiqi¡¯s eyes twitched. It was too urgent for him to mind manners. ¡°Dad, rumor has it in the army that our family colludes with the enemy to betray the country and aims to plot a rebellion¡­¡± ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Guo Zhengxiong flew into a rage. He thumped the table and jumped up, ¡°It¡¯s clearly a slander. Someone wants to sling mud at our family.¡± This was outrageous. Who on earth dared to set against the Guo Family boldly? If he found the ringleader out, he must slash the ringleader into pieces. Guo Zhiqi looked at Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s angry face and said with hesitation, ¡°Dad, do you¡­ really¡­¡± Guo Zhiqi¡¯s faltering made Guo Zhengxiong even angrier. He just struck a kick at Guo Zhiqi. ¡°Just speak. Don¡¯t shilly-shally!¡± Guo Zhiqi¡¯s shins were kicked and bent. His face grimaced with pain. He felt a bit angry and stopped hesitating, ¡°Have you colluded with Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire?¡± Guo Zhengxiong was astonished to hear that and directly grabbed Guo Zhiqi¡¯s collars, saying fiercely, ¡°Why did you mention the Xuanwu Empire? Tell me clearly about the rumors.¡± Guo Zhiqi was shocked by Guo Zhengxiong and told the latter about the rumors in detail. After hearing him out, Guo Zhengxiong let go of Guo Zhiqi¡¯s collars and staggered two steps back. He slumped to the armchair behind. Why? He thought someone wanted to frame the Guo Family and sling mud at them. To his astonishment, it had been found that he had dealings with Prince Regent of the Xuanwu Empire. Seeing Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s dejected face, Guo Zhiqi guessed something and instantly got anxious, ¡°Dad, how can you do that? If this is known by His Majesty, our whole clan will be doomed.¡± That was a wake-up call to Guo Zhengxiong. He also started to feel flustered. Colluding with the enemies and betraying the country was a capital crime punishable by familial extermination. Guo Zhiqi turned around twice in situ and said, ¡°Dad, how about entering the palace and begging Hui¡¯er for help?¡± Guo Zhengxiong shook his head, ¡°Your sister has been confined in the Le¡¯an Palace. No one is allowed to meet her. Now, she can hardly fend for herself. How can she help us?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Guo Zhiqi hung his head in dejection and then said resentfully, ¡°How can His Majesty be so heartless? After all, my sister is his legitimate wife and also has given birth to his eldest son. How can he treat her this way?¡± Hearing that Guo Zhiqi mentioned the Eldest Prince, Guo Zhengxiong thought of something and then stared at Guo Zhiqi, ¡°Invite the Eldest Prince here.¡± Without the Guo Family, how could His Majesty ascend the throne so smoothly? Now that his throne had been stabilized, he wanted to get rid of the Guo Family. This was not acceptable. Guo Zhiqi was dumbstruck to hear that and then his eyes glistened. He immediately said with delight, ¡°I¡¯m on it now.¡± Then, Guo Zhiqi directly ran out. Guo Zhengxiong looked at Guo Zhiqi leaving and his lips were curved into a sneer. He thought, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t blame me. You made me do this.¡± Chapter 205 Duanmu Xi and the others were walking carefully in the jungle. The jungle was full of colorful plants, common colorful mushrooms and red wild fruits. As the saying went, the more beautiful things, the more dangerous. It was so true. Most of the plants, mushrooms and wild fruits in the jungle were poisonous. Especially the pretty and colorful ones were highly poisonous. For example, the colorful fog looked as stunning as the rainbow but it could kill people. Duanmu Xi stroked her belly. Just as well she had eaten the wood spiritual fruit. Otherwise, even though she had taken the Alexipharmic Pill, she couldn¡¯t go through the jungle. Phoenix Five next to Duanmu Xi had been focusing her attention on Duanmu Xi¡¯s behaviors. Seeing Duanmu Xi touch her belly, Phoenix Five asked with worry, ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong with your belly?¡± As Phoenix Five asked the question, all the people looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly. Situ Kong trotted towards Duanmu Xi and stared at her belly, asking nervously, ¡°Xi, are you okay? Here. Take a tocolytic pill.¡± Situ Kong took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a tocolytic pill hurriedly and passed it to Duanmu Xi. In face of Situ Kong¡¯s nervous expression, Duanmu Xi shook her head and said, ¡°Chief Master, I¡¯m fine. So are the babies. Don¡¯t be so nervous. I have half a bottle of tocolytic pills.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Situ Kong stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly in confusion and realized that nothing was wrong with her belly. Seeing that everyone was staring at her belly, Duanmu Xi hastened to put down her hands and cleared her throat, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Phoenix Five is being too nervous. I¡¯ve just touched my belly.¡± Everyone was so nervous about her touching her belly only. It seemed that she had to think twice before acting in the future. All the people just looked at Phoenix Five. Faced with the others¡¯ reproachful eyes, Phoenix Five touched her nose with embarrassment. She was so nervous that she got Duanmu Xi wrong. Long Yue glanced at Phoenix Five¡¯s embarrassed look, took the reins and walked to Duanmu Xi, saying respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, are you tired after walking so far? Would you like to ride on the horse and take a rest?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was slightly taken aback. Very few people came to the jungle so there was no pathway. All they could see were grass and bushes. Having walked for a while, she was tired indeed. Duanmu Xi wiped the sweat off her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired indeed but it doesn¡¯t matter. I have a mount.¡± Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Zimei.¡± Instantly, a purple Unicorn appeared before everyone. All the people were astonished by the purple Unicorn. How beautiful it was! The Unicorn in front was white all over but it was glistening faintly with purple light, pure and enchanting. The long silver spiral horn on its forehead and the big silver wings on its back demonstrated the difference between the Unicorn and an ordinary white horse. It also displayed the Unicorn¡¯s holy charm. Its silver eyes contained enchantment and appeared fascinating. ¡°Mistress.¡± Zimei¡¯s voice was soft and coquettish. Everyone came to their senses upon hearing Zimei¡¯s voice. Situ Kong pointed at Zimei in surprise, ¡°Xi¡­ Is this¡­ the purple Unicorn a thunder mythical creature?¡± Even Situ Kong, an old senior living up to more than 200 years old, had never seen a mythical creature as beautiful as Zimei, let alone Long Yue, Phoenix Five and the others. The others all stared at Zimei. It seemed that if they didn¡¯t look at Zimei, it would disappear the next moment. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and said proudly, ¡°Yeah, this is Zimei, a purple Unicorn.¡± Among so many contracted mythical creatures, Zimei was her favorite. Zimei was really pretty. At the first sight of Zimei, she just fell for it. Duanmu Xi stroked Zimei¡¯s pure white feathers, ¡°I¡¯ll need your help these days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve you.¡± Zimei directly prostrated itself before Duanmu Xi on its knees. Duanmu Xi nodded tacitly and got on Zimei¡¯s back. With Zimei as her mount, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t have to trek with difficulty in the jungle. Besides, riding on Zimei¡¯s back, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t feel bumpy at all. The others wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her health condition. Hence, they advanced a lot faster. ¡­ In Guo¡¯s mansion of the Baihu Empire. Guo Zhiqi led Eldest Prince Xuanyuan She into the study, ¡°Dad, Eldest Prince has arrived.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan She, Guo Zhengxiong immediately rose and saluted, ¡°Your Highness, greetings.¡± Xuanyuan She ignored Guo Zhengxiong, directly walked to Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s armchair and sat down. Without taking a glance at Guo Zhengxiong who was kneeling on the ground, he picked up the tea bowl from the table and took a sip of the tea, ¡°Rise.¡± Noticing that Xuanyuan She took him lightly, Guo Zhengxiong looked unhappy but upon thinking of his plan, he had to look down, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xuanyuan She took a few sips of tea, put down the tea bowl and glimpsed Guo Zhengxiong, ¡°Tell me. What on earth do you want to tell me?¡± Xuanyuan She didn¡¯t talk nicely. When Guo Zhiqi came to him, he was holding a lady in his arms in a brothel. Guo Zhiqi¡¯s sudden arrival just made him unable to have fun. Although he was dissatisfied with Xuanyuan She¡¯s attitude, Guo Zhengxiong was still poker-faced. Guo Zhengxiong didn¡¯t immediately answer Xuanyuan She¡¯s question and only tilted his head, saying to Guo Zhiqi, ¡°Qi, you go out first.¡± Guo Zhiqi¡¯s eyes glistened. After being dazed for a while, he got out obediently. Seeing that Guo Zhiqi got out, Guo Zhengxiong finally looked at Xuanyuan She and asked, ¡°Eldest Prince, how is the Empress doing these days?¡± Hearing that Guo Zhengxiong mentioned the Empress, Xuanyuan She frowned, his triangle eyes full of confusion. Seeing Xuanyuan She¡¯s expression, Guo Zhengxiong had a glimmer of fierceness across his dark eyes, ¡°Do you know why the Empress is detained?¡± Xuanyuan She snorted, his face filled with resentment, ¡°What can it be? She merely called Xuanyuan Mo bast*rd.¡± Hearing that, Guo Zhengxiong put on a resentful look, ¡°Did His Majesty confine the Empress for such a trifle? Have you ever talked to His Majesty?¡± Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s anger was not faked. He was furious for real. Guo Hui¡¯er was his favorite eldest daughter whom he thought highest of. He didn¡¯t expect that His Majesty would confine her for such a trifle. Did His Majesty think that the Guo Family were all pushovers? When Xuanyuan She heard that, his eyelids drooped again, ¡°Of course I did but my father just refused to meet me. He not only refuses to meet me but also forbids me from meeting my mom.¡± Xuanyuan She was angry. In his eyes, calling Xuanyuan Mo bast*rd was a trifle not worth mentioning. In the past, the people in the palace all called Xuanyuan Mo bast*rd and half-demon. Even the palace maids and eunuchs also called him that way, let alone those imperial concubines and consorts. Why did the Empress have to be confined for doing that? Xuanyuan She wondered how she was doing in the Le¡¯an Palace. Guo Zhengxiong looked at Xuanyuan She¡¯s angry expression, his eyes glistening, ¡°Do you want to rescue the Empress?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan She¡¯s eyes sparkled at once and he stared at Guo Zhengxiong with expectation, ¡°Grandpa, do you have any solution?¡± Xuanyuan She respected and depended on his mother. Without her to advise him, he felt that he couldn¡¯t do anything well. Hence, he changed the way of addressing Guo Zhengxiong after the latter said that. Staring at Xuanyuan She¡¯s expectant face, Guo Zhengxiong felt satisfied. Then, he said with a prim look, ¡°The only solution to help your mother out is for you to become the ruler of the Baihu Empire.¡± When Guo Zhiqi staying outside the door heard Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s words, his legs became limp with fear and he almost slumped to the ground. He wiped sweats off his forehead. Turned out that his father wanted to rise in rebellion. He headed to his own place staggeringly. Whether his father would make it or not, he must arrange his two sons well. Xuanyuan She was astonished to hear that. His hands shivered and knocked over the tea bowl on the table. The tea dripped off the table onto his brocade robe. Yet, Xuanyuan She didn¡¯t care about that now. He stared at Guo Zhengxiong with an astonished look, ¡°What¡­ What did you say? What¡¯s your problem?¡± Although Guo Zhiqi and Xuanyuan She were panicked, Guo Zhengxiong looked composed and heaved a sigh, ¡°She, this is not only for your mother but also for you.¡± Xuanyuan She¡¯s eyes glittered. He stayed quiet with a frown. Guo Zhengxiong added, ¡°His Majesty hasn¡¯t appointed the crown prince yet. You should be the crown prince. Your mother is the empress. You¡¯re not only the eldest but also the legitimate son of His Majesty. Who else can be the crown prince?¡± Xuanyuan She slightly curled his lips and showed a proud look. Indeed, he was the only candidate for being the crown prince. Guo Zhengxiong saw Xuanyuan She¡¯s proud face and then continued, ¡°But His Majesty doesn¡¯t want to make you the crown prince at all. You know, His Majesty always shows partiality for that bast*rd. And you should be clear why he hasn¡¯t designated the crown prince.¡± Xuanyuan She clenched his fists, his eyes seethed with envy. He and Xuanyuan Mo were both Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s sons. Why did Xuanyuan Lie just pay no heed to him? Seeing Xuanyuan She¡¯s resentful eyes, Guo Zhengxiong narrowed his eyes, ¡°Your mother is confined in the Le¡¯an Palace, which is not different from being kept in the cold palace. Hui¡¯er is still so young. I¡¯m sorry that she has to stay in the cold palace for a lifetime.¡± As he spoke, Guo Zhengxiong shed his tears. Seeing Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s tearful look, Xuanyuan She opened his mouth and still bit his tongue. Guo Zhengxiong collected himself after crying for a while only, ¡°Your mother has been confined. Then, he will do away with the Guo Family. Clearly, he wants to perish your thought of being the crown prince.¡± Xuanyuan She¡¯s eyes glittered. He agreed with Guo Zhengxiong inwardly. Without his mom and the Guo Family, he couldn¡¯t become the crown prince at all. Chapter 206 Xuanyuan She was also angry to hear Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s angry words. He totally agreed with his grandpa and thought, ¡°If his father hadn¡¯t married his mother and gained the Guo Family¡¯s support, he couldn¡¯t have ascended the throne that easily. Looking at Xuanyuan She¡¯s expression, Guo Zhengxiong curled his lips subtly and went forward to stare at Xuanyuan She, saying seriously, ¡°If you want to, I will definitely support you. Since I could help him ascend the throne, I can help you do it too.¡± Xuanyuan She¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said hesitantly, ¡°Grandpa, this is quite huge. Let me think about it. Let me think¡­¡± If he failed, he might be killed. Yet, if he succeeded¡­ Guo Zhengxiong was a bit disappointed to hear that. He had talked so much but Xuanyuan She still wanted to consider it. This was not what he wanted. Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s eyes sparkled. He thought of an idea and then stared at Xuanyuan She, saying with a sad face, ¡°She, I do want to give you time for consideration but we have no time to lose. You know what, recently, there have been rumors spread in the army that the Guo Family collude with enemies and betray the empire. This is a serious frame-up!¡± Xuanyuan She was shocked to hear that, ¡°How come? Why is there such a rumor in the army?¡± Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s eyes glistened. He heaved a sigh and said, ¡°She, don¡¯t you understand? This is against the Guo Family on the surface but it is actually against you. Think about this. If anything untoward happens to the Guo Family, aren¡¯t you the most affected one?¡± Xuanyuan She nodded. His grandpa was right. He had been educated by his mother since he was a child. He and the Guo Family were integrated. If the Guo Family really collapsed, he would be done. The rumor must be spread by Xuanyuan Mo. He must be eager to be the crown prince. Xuanyuan She clenched his fists and put on a grim look, his eyes sparkling with fierceness. He wouldn¡¯t let Xuanyuan Mo have his way. Seeing Xuanyuan She nodded, Guo Zhengxiong felt delighted and then added, ¡°That¡¯s why I said we had no time to lose. If His Majesty really exterminates the Guo Family, by then, I can¡¯t help you if you want my help.¡± Xuanyuan She was a bit flustered. If his father really exterminated the Guo Family, he could never ascend the throne. It was his only chance for now. Would he really give up? Thinking that Xuanyuan Mo would ascend the throne and confine or sentence him to death, Xuanyuan She came to his senses. No, he wouldn¡¯t do that. Rather than let others decide his life and death, he might as well take the plunge. Maybe he would have a chance of surviving. If he made it, the ruler would be him rather than Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan She gazed at Guo Zhengxiong with a firm expression, ¡°What are the odds of success?¡± Guo Zhengxiong was delighted to hear that and patted Xuanyuan She¡¯s shoulder, ¡°She, rest assured. Since you¡¯ve put this forward, you must be absolutely confident. And isn¡¯t the brother of your side consort the commander of the imperial guards? By then, we¡¯ll make it with his help.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan She nodded. After talking for a while, they sat down and discussed the details. ¡­ At night, there was almost no light in the Wilderness Jungle. Duanmu Xi and the others didn¡¯t advance anymore but had a rest in a place where there were few poisonous things. Because Duanmu Xi had Zimei, Long Yue killed one of the horses and grilled the horse meat for them. The delicious horse meat made everyone¡¯s mouth watery. Looking at them drooling, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, her eyes slightly sparkling. Their reaction was understandable. They had been away from Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion for more than ten days. Because they were in a hurry, they mainly lived on solid food and pastries. Even if they ran into an inn, the inn was small in the countryside. It was good enough to have a shelter. How could they have a feast? At the thought of that, Phoenix Five picked several skewers of horse meat and walked over, ¡°Your Highness, the horse meat is ready. Please have a try.¡± While saying that, Phoenix Five passed the horse meat to her. Duanmu Xi glimpsed the horse meat in Phoenix Five¡¯s hand. Rather than take it, she shook her head, ¡°Give it to Chief Master.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five cracked a smile, ¡°Your Highness, rest assured. Long Yue has sent some meat to Elder Situ.¡± Phoenix Five had served Her Highness for a long time. How could she not know Her Highness¡¯s habit? Her Highness respected seniors most. Every time they had a meal, she wouldn¡¯t eat until Elder Situ ate first. In the past, when Her Highness was having a meal with Her Majesty and His Highness Royal Consort, she wouldn¡¯t eat until they ate first. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong. Seeing that Long Yue had sent the horse meat to him, she finally took the horse meat from Phoenix Five. ¡°You guys eat too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Phoenix Five returned to the bonfire obediently after seeing that Duanmu Xi took the horse meat. Duanmu Xi looked at the grilled horse meat in her heart and had a bite. A rich meat aroma directly filled Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth. It was tender with a crispy crust and very delicious. She thought the horse meat must be flavorless. Unexpectedly, Long Yue sprinkled some salt on it. It still tasted light but it was better than nothing. After having supper, they took a rest. Situ Kong sprinkled some realgar powder around their rest place. There were a lot of poisonous things in the jungle. The realgar powder could prevent everyone from being disturbed by the poisonous snakes. For the sake of safety, Duanmu Xi asked Phoenix Five and Long Yue to keep watch at night. Actually, Duanmu Xi made the arrangement merely to let them spend some time together. They¡¯d followed her for a long time. Of course she knew how they felt for each other. Phoenix Five was straightforward, acted without thinking and tended to react impulsively. On the contrary, Long Yue was calm, cautious and smart. Their characters complemented each other. They made a perfect match. Phoenix Five and Long Yue followed her for the longest time. Of course she was closest to them and hoped that they could be happy. After resting respectively, Yu Ying rose secretly and headed to the depths of the jungle while he was unnoticed by the others. After walking for more than one kilometer, Yu Ying looked around and found nothing around. He whistled gently and then an eagle-like bird flew over. Yu Ying immediately reached out his hand to catch it and stroked the bird¡¯s feathers. The big bird¡¯s name was Iron Eagle. Iron Eagle was a grade-five wind spiritual beast, which could fly very fast. It could travel for three kilometers per day. The jungle was full of miasmas and poisonous things. Ordinary homing pigeons couldn¡¯t fly inside; only the specially trained Iron Eagles could. Iron Eagles flew fast and high but they were aggressive. The untrained Iron Eagles couldn¡¯t deliver messages. No sooner had Yu Ying tied the note to the Iron Eagle¡¯s leg than he heard footsteps from behind. Yu Ying felt flustered and directly lifted the Iron Eagle on his arm. It immediately flew out and disappeared in a twinkling. ¡°Yu Ying, what are you doing?¡± A sinister voice sounded from behind. Yu Ying¡¯s heart thumped and a shimmer of fluster crossed his eyes. Oh no, why did she appear again? She just never let go! He wiped the sweat off his forehead, turned to look at Phoenix Fourteen and cracked a rigid smile, ¡°No¡­ Nothing?¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked at Yu Ying¡¯s unnatural face and slightly narrowed her big eyes. With a plunge, she approached Yu Ying slowly, ¡°Nothing? It¡¯s late at midnight. Why do you come here rather than sleep? You must hold an ulterior motive.¡± She paid special attention to her today. Just now, he disappeared in an unguarded moment. Just as well she was very sensitive to the smell. She found him very quickly. Yu Ying looked at Phoenix Fourteen approaching him and felt somewhat flustered. He looked down and didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to pee.¡± In a fluster, Yu Ying just made up an excuse without hesitation. Then, he also mumbled, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here to pee.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Fourteen immediately stopped and blushed, ¡°Is¡­ Is it true?¡± After asking that, Phoenix Fourteen found that something was fishy. How could a woman ask a man about his private issue? She said before Yu Ying answered, ¡°If¡­ If you¡¯re done, just go back together.¡± The jungle was full of poisonous things. She was really worried about leaving him alone here. Yu Ying was relieved to hear that and suddenly felt that Phoenix Fourteen was not that difficult to deal with. ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go back together.¡± They walked back in tandem. Walking ahead, Phoenix Fourteen stared at the path under her feet. She had night blindness so she couldn¡¯t see clearly at night. Besides, there was almost no light in the jungle. So, she must look at the path carefully so that she wouldn¡¯t fall. Yu Ying walked behind Phoenix Fourteen, keenly alert. Suddenly, Yu Ying heard a rustle. Before he thought much, he saw a thin green snake dash towards Phoenix Fourteen in front of him. ¡°Be careful.¡± Hearing the sound, Phoenix Fourteen jerked up her head and saw a green snake had arrived. She was panicked. Before she took any action, a man appeared before her. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Yu Ying felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and then shook his arm. The green snake was shaken off his shoulder. Hearing Yu Ying¡¯s voice, Phoenix Fourteen immediately came to her senses and walked to him, saying fretfully, ¡°Are¡­ Are you alright?¡± Currently, Yu Ying felt that his arm was numb and that sweat trickled down his forehead. Yet, he still shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Although Yu Ying deliberately suppressed his voice, Phoenix Fourteen still found something fishy. ¡°Which part of your body was bitten by the snake? Tell me.¡± In a fluster, Phoenix Fourteen touched Yu Ying¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Yu Ying immediately shouted in pain. When Phoenix Fourteen heard Yu Ying¡¯s cry, her heart lurched. She immediately moved her hand away from Yu Ying¡¯s shoulder. Seeing the dark red blood in her palm, Phoenix Fourteen felt even more flustered, ¡°The¡­ The snake is poisonous.¡± Chapter 207 Yu Ying pointed at his shoulder and then ripped open the clothes to start checking his injury. Phoenix Fourteen didn¡¯t expect Yu Ying would suddenly rip off his clothes. Immediately, she blushed. She slightly turned her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Yu Ying¡¯s shoulder exposed to the air. Yu Ying glimpsed the swollen injury on his shoulder and bent his brows. Within a few breaths, the injury had deteriorated to this extent. Unexpectedly, the green snake turned out to be so venomous. He suddenly felt dizzy and then directly collapsed. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Although Phoenix Fourteen turned her head, she had been paying attention to Yu Ying. So, as soon as he leaned backward, Phoenix Fourteen instantly caught him. ¡°Yu Ying¡­¡± Phoenix Fourteen patted Yu Ying¡¯s face twice despite the etiquette and said with an anxious look, ¡°Wake up¡­ Wake up¡­¡± In a daze, Yu Ying heard someone call him and opened his eyes with difficulty to see an anxious face. Seeing that Yu Ying woke up, Phoenix Fourteen said with a delighted expression, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you alright?¡± While speaking, Phoenix Fourteen helped Yu Ying up. Yu Ying shook his head and wanted to say something but he couldn¡¯t make any sound. Phoenix Fourteen glimpsed the dark purple injury on Yu Ying¡¯s shoulder and knitted her eyebrows. A shimmer of struggle crossed her big eyes. She clenched her fists, loosened them and then clenched again. After repeating for several times, she stared at Yu Ying and said with an apologetic look, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No offense.¡± Yu Ying heard that and blinked. He became even more confused. Before he figured out what Phoenix Fourteen meant, he felt that the soft lips were pressed on his shoulder. For the moment, Yu Ying¡¯s mind went blank. He gazed at the woman who was sucking the poisonous blood from the injury on her knees. A mixture of feelings swept through his body. He could hardly tell how he felt for her. All he knew was that he hadn¡¯t felt this way before. Currently, Phoenix Fourteen didn¡¯t feel Yu Ying¡¯s abnormal reaction. She had no evil thoughts and only wanted to suck all the poisonous blood quickly. As Phoenix Fourteen spat more and more poisonous blood, Yu Ying became gradually sober and his vision didn¡¯t blur anymore. Staring at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s face at a close distance and smelling her unique fragrance, Yu Ying felt thrilled with a rapid heartbeat. Seeing that Yu Ying¡¯s dark purple injury gradually became purplish red, Phoenix Fourteen was ecstatic and worked harder to suck the poisonous blood. Phoenix Fourteen spat out the last mouthful of poisonous blood and then wiped her lips with her sleeve, saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re fine now.¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked at Yu Ying and happened to stare into his profound eyes. For the moment, they stared at each other quietly. A while later, Phoenix Fourteen looked away in a tizzy and flattened Yu Ying¡¯s clothes, ¡°Rest¡­ Rest assured¡­ I have night blindness¡­ I saw nothing just now¡­¡± No sooner had Phoenix Fourteen said that than she regretted it. How could she say that? This was too irresponsible. Although she had night blindness, she did see his body clearly. Apart from seeing his body, she also sucked the poisonous blood from his injury. It was an urgent action but they still had physical contact. Yu Ying didn¡¯t think much. Upon hearing that she had night blindness, he subconsciously knitted his eyebrows. Phoenix Fourteen frowned and bit her lips. After struggling for a while, she stared at Yu Ying and said seriously, ¡°If¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, I¡­ I will be responsible for you.¡± After saying that, Phoenix Fourteen blushed again. This time, she didn¡¯t look away. She was shy indeed but she still gazed at Yu Ying seriously and waited for his answer. Yu Ying¡¯s mouth twitched. To be responsible for him? What did she mean? He should be the one responsible for her. Staring at her big eyes, Yu Ying nodded somehow. ¡°OK.¡± In the end, that was all he said. Hearing that Yu Ying had agreed, Phoenix Fourteen blushed even more and let out a sigh. Somehow, she was afraid that he would reject her. Thankfully, he said okay. After they stayed quiet for a while, Phoenix Fourteen looked at Yu Ying and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Yu Ying nodded and stood up. Phoenix Fourteen also stood up. Perhaps because she squatted for too long and rose too abruptly or had taken in some poisonous blood more or less, she just blacked out and stumbled. Yu Ying quickly held Phoenix Fourteen into his arms and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you poisoned too?¡± Staring at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s pale face, Yu Ying felt a bit self-condemned. He should have stopped her. How could he let her suck the poisonous blood from his injury? Phoenix Fourteen felt leaned against Yu Ying¡¯s arms and blushed again. After stabilizing herself, she moved two steps aside and freed herself from Yu Ying¡¯s arms. Noticing that Yu Ying was self-condemned, Phoenix Fourteen puckered her lips and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Maybe I just squatted for too long.¡± Just in case Yu Ying wouldn¡¯t believe her, she turned around in a hurry and said, ¡°It¡¯s late. Let¡¯s go back now!¡± Then, Phoenix Fourteen walked directly forward. Although she was going forward, she was listening keenly. When she heard someone move simultaneously, Phoenix Fourteen let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Phoenix Fourteen who was looking at the ground ahead, Yu Ying was swayed and subconsciously quickened his pace and ran forward to hold her hand. Phoenix Fourteen gazed at their hands in a daze and forgot to walk forward for the moment. Yu Ying gazed at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s silly face and cracked a happy smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you have night blindness? I¡¯ll lead you.¡± Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s heart was flipped and her eyes slightly glittered. The feeling of being protected made her feel warm. Although she had no objection to her hand being held by him, Phoenix Fourteen still freed herself from Yu Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡­ I can walk myself¡­¡± Before she finished talking, Phoenix Fourteen blushed again. Today, so far, she had blushed so many times. Suddenly, she kind of hated herself blushing so much. Her hand was merely held by a man. Yu Ying was not shy. As a woman, why was she so bashful? Despite thinking that way, she still couldn¡¯t help flushing in Yu Ying¡¯s presence. Yu Ying looked at the bashful face of Phoenix Fourteen and slightly curled his lips. A shimmer of teasing crossed his profound eyes. He held Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s hand again, ¡°I¡¯ve been yours now. What are you afraid of?¡± After saying that, Yu Ying subconsciously smiled. Regardless of Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s expression, he held her hand and walked forward. What Yu Ying said did flip Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t come to her senses until Yu Ying took her to the resting place. Phoenix Fourteen shook off Yu Ying¡¯s hand in a flurry again. As she shook off his hand, Yu Ying felt a bit frustrated but didn¡¯t hold her hand again. They returned to the resting place in tandem. The others weren¡¯t surprised but relieved after seeing them. Unlike the other places, the jungle was full of dangers and even more dangerous than Spiritual Beast Forest. The two of them acted alone at night. Of course the others would be worried. When she saw them come back, Duanmu Xi let out a sigh of relief. She knew that Yu Ying must have gone to send out a message and that Fourteen must have gone to keep watch on Yu Ying. Although she acquiesced in Yu Ying¡¯s sending messages to Snow, she wouldn¡¯t stop Fourteen from monitoring Yu Ying. Fourteen was straightforward and loyal. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t want to dampen her loyalty. Besides, with Fourteen to monitor Yu Ying, he wouldn¡¯t realize that she deliberately allowed him to send out messages. Upon returning to the resting place, Yu Ying asked Situ Kong for an Alexipharmic Pill. After obtaining an Alexipharmic Pill, Yu Ying didn¡¯t eat it. Instead, he walked to Phoenix Fourteen and put it in her hand. Staring at the Alexipharmic Pill in her hand, Phoenix Fourteen frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not poisoned. You should be the one taking the Alexipharmic Pill.¡± Then, she put the Alexipharmic Pill back in Yu Ying¡¯s hand. Yu Ying stared at Phoenix Fourteen and frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re not poisoned, why did you faint just now?¡± He didn¡¯t believe the excuse of squatting for too long. Besides, even if she wasn¡¯t poisoned, there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects when she ate the Alexipharmic Pill. ¡°I¡­¡± As soon as Phoenix Fourteen opened her mouth, Yu Ying put the Alexipharmic Pill into her mouth. Phoenix Fourteen felt bitterness in her mouth but deep in her heart, she felt jubilantly happy. Staring at Yu Ying¡¯s smiling face, Phoenix Fourteen stood up resignedly and walked to Situ Kong for an Alexipharmic Pill. ¡°Here you are.¡± Phoenix Fourteen walked to Yu Ying, bent down and held out her hand. Yu Ying was dazzled by Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s fair hand and directly blurted out, ¡°Feed me.¡± Phoenix Fourteen blushed uncontrollably again. This time, even her earlobes had turned red. She rolled her big eyes. After struggling for a while, she was still not brave enough to do that. In the end, she only grabbed Yu Ying¡¯s hand and put the Alexipharmic Pill in his palm, ¡°Eat it yourself.¡± After saying that, Phoenix Fourteen didn¡¯t dare to look at Yu Ying. She directly ran back to her seat and closed her eyes. Watching Phoenix Fourteen going away in a fluster, Yu Ying slightly curled his lips, took a glance at the Alexipharmic Pill in his palm and directly put it into his mouth. Duanmu Xi watched their interaction, her dark purple eyes glistening with smiles. There seemed to be something going on between Yu Ying and Fourteen¡­ This was a good thing! Duanmu Xi leaned against a tree and wanted to look at the moon and stars in the sky. However, as she raised her head, she only saw towering trees. She couldn¡¯t see the sky but the shadows of the trees under the moonlight. She turned to look at the bonfire in front. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face slowly appeared in the red flame. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi reached out her hand towards the illusion but instantly, the illusion disappeared. The man she missed vanished from the red fire. Duanmu Xi cracked a bitter smile and stroked her belly, murmuring, ¡°Babies, I miss your father. When can I meet him again?¡± She looked at the trees again, her dark purple eyes full of affection. She missed Snow. Chapter 208 Xuanyuan Mo pinched his brows with fatigue and put down the document. He walked to the window and opened it, staring at the sun and the moon alternating in the sky. His eyes were full of affection. His wife had been away from him for 16 days. He wondered where they had reached. Irritably, Yu Ying had sent only one letter to him within 16 days. It was not even a letter but a note. It seemed that Yu Ying didn¡¯t want to be a secret guard anymore. Yu Ying, who was in the Wilderness Jungle, suddenly sneezed and opened his eyes in a trance. Seeing that everyone was still sleeping, he took a glance at Phoenix Fourteen who was sleeping soundly not far away and cracked a faint smile. He closed his eyes with satisfaction again. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Yu Feng said and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± His cold voice carried a little fatigue. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fatigued voice, Yu Feng subconsciously frowned, pushed open the door and looked at Xuanyuan Mo standing by the window. His eyes glittered a bit. Judging from his appearance, His Highness couldn¡¯t have slept last night. It seemed that His Highness rarely slept since Her Highness left. As this went on, His Highness couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! ¡°Your Highness, Yu Ying has sent news here.¡± Yu Feng passed a note over. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes sparkled and then he strode towards Yu Feng. Within an instant, the note disappeared from Yu Feng¡¯s hand. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was reading the note anxiously, Yu Feng suddenly kind of envied Yu Ying. Ten minutes later, Xuanyuan Mo was still staring at the note. Yu Feng slightly frowned. What on earth did Yu Ying write to make His Highness read it for so long? It was merely a small note. There shouldn¡¯t be many words on it! Xuanyuan Mo stared at the note, his amber eyes burning with rage. Yu Ying¡¯s note wrote, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Wilderness Jungle. Everything is going well.¡± The note included ten words in total, even fewer than the words of the secret guards¡¯ reports. Xuanyuan Mo directly crushed the note into ashes. He looked at Yu Feng and said with angry eyes, ¡°Send a message to Yu Ying and tell him if he can¡¯t write, learn how to write then. If he can¡¯t even do such a simple thing, he should quit being the secret guard and directly train the Iron Eagle for me.¡± His voice was so cold as if he were to lose his temper. Yu Feng shivered and didn¡¯t admire Yu Ying at all now. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it,¡± Yu Ying said and ran out without even wiping the sweat off his forehead. ¡­ In the Wilderness Jungle, after a whole night¡¯s rest, everyone continued heading into the depths of the jungle in spirit. Yet, they encountered a lot more hardships than yesterday. They were faced with denser colorful miasmas and more poisonous things. If one was not strong enough, he could hardly advance here. So, they paid more attention to the path in case of stepping on something they shouldn¡¯t step on. Duanmu Xi rode on Zimei while Phoenix Five and Long Yue followed Duanmu Xi closely with an eye on the surroundings. Suddenly, a rustle came. Everyone tensed themselves and listened attentively. Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen heard the familiar rustling sound and exchanged glances warily. At the thought of the small green snake flying off the tree last night, Yu Ying jerked up his head and looked at the tree aside. Instantly, his face turned somewhat pale. ¡°Everybody be careful. There are snakes in the trees.¡± Yu Ying immediately stood in front of Duanmu Xi and meanwhile dragged Phoenix Fourteen to him. The poisonous snakes in the trees seemed able to understand Yu Ying¡¯s words. While Yu Ying spoke, those big snakes entrenched in the tree all flew to them. Long Yue and the others all drew out their weapons and surrounded Duanmu Xi and Situ Kong. Seeing that, Duanmu Xi took out her silver dagger and looked ahead warily. Situ Kong looked at the green snakes falling from the sky and knitted his eyebrows subconsciously, ¡°Stay alert! These are Flying Green Tendrils.¡± Flying Green Tendrils? When they heard the name, their blood froze instantly. They couldn¡¯t believe that there would be Flying Green Tendrils in the jungle. Flying Green Tendrils were not easy to deal with! Duanmu Xi also frowned. She had learned about Flying Green Tendrils from the book. Back then, she found the name quite special so she paid a little more attention to it. Flying Green Tendrils were not level-nine wood spiritual beasts. Unlike the ordinary snake spiritual beasts, Flying Green Tendrils never slithered on the ground. They liked being entrenched in the tree and often flew among trees. Because they resembled the green leaves in terms of color, they were named Flying Green Tendrils. Legend had it that Flying Green Tendrils were rather poisonous. If one got bitten by this kind of snake, he would directly die. Everyone struggled to wield their swords or sabers. Yet, there were too many Flying Green Tendrils to kill. Seeing that more and more Flying Green Tendrils were coming, Situ Kong was a bit worried. He knew that realgar powder would hardly work but he still sprinkled it in the air. As Situ Kong expected, the realgar powder quickly dropped to the ground after it was sprinkled. It could rarely work on the Flying Green Tendrils flying in the air. Seeing a Flying Green Tendril was about to bite Phoenix Five, Duanmu Xi was astonished. Without hesitation, she threw her dagger out. Right before Duanmu Xi¡¯s dagger hit the Flying Green Tendril, it was broken into two halves and dropped to the ground. Phoenix Five stared at the dissected snake and felt a chill down her spine. Even her shins were a bit trembling. Long Yue looked at Phoenix Five¡¯s terrified face and wanted to comfort her. He went forward to hold her into his arms, saying gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re fine now.¡± Phoenix Five found the affection in Long Yue¡¯s eyes. She wanted to comfort him when she saw a Flying Green Tendril coming at the back of Long Yue. Without hesitation, she turned around and stood in front of him. Upon seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi got nervous and willed her mind. The dagger that had stopped in midair flew toward the Flying Green Tendril quickly. The dagger directly went through the Flying Green Tendril¡¯s belly. As a result, the Flying Green Tendril couldn¡¯t fly up anymore. It died after struggling for a bit. Long Yue and Phoenix Five came to their senses. They both turned to look at Duanmu Xi and said with clasped hands, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Xi drew back her dagger and glimpsed the Flying Green Tendril on the ground, saying with lingering fear, ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re fine.¡± Situ Kong felt retrospective fear and then glanced at everyone, shouting, ¡°The Flying Green Tendril is severely venomous. Once you get bitten, even the Alexipharmic Pill won¡¯t work. So, everybody must be careful.¡± Hearing that, everyone looked grim and focused more on dealing with the Flying Green Tendrils coming at them. Yu Ying looked at the Flying Green Tendrils in midair and frowned. He had a foreboding of danger. The Flying Green Tendrils were very similar to the small green snake he beat to death yesterday, except that the green snake was very small and thin while today¡¯s Flying Green Tendrils were obviously big and thick. The biggest Flying Green Tendril entrenched in the tree was staring at the melee. Its eyes immediately became scarlet red after it caught sight of Yu Ying. It stuck out its tongue at Yu Ying and hissed. The hissing sound was like a stereo sound, reverberating above Duanmu Xi and the others constantly. As the Flying Green Tendril hissed, all its peers seemed to be encouraged. They all charged forward desperately but rather than attack randomly, they all rushed toward Yu Ying alone. Yu Ying was startled. He directly pushed Phoenix Fourteen out. Instead of staying in front of Duanmu Xi, he dashed aside. He had guessed it right. These Flying Green Tendrils must be here to seek revenge for the small green snake. The small green snake he killed yesterday should be a Flying Green Tendril too and its position must be quite high. Everyone was stunned by the sudden scene. Phoenix Fourteen was confused about being pushed by Yu Ying but she was simple-minded. Seeing so many Flying Green Tendrils rushing towards Yu Ying, Phoenix Fourteen directly dashed toward Yu Ying without thinking much, ¡°Oh no, help Yu Ying.¡± Staring at the biggest Flying Green Tendril in the tree, Duanmu Xi seemed to understand something and immediately shouted at the stupefied people. Everyone finally came to their senses after hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s shout. Yu Ying was in danger. They didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. Instead, they all charged forward with their weapons. Not only they but also a dozen men in black showing up from nowhere rushed toward the Flying Green Tendrils. Duanmu Xi looked at the men in black, her eyes flashing. They should be the secret guards sent by Snow. With everyone¡¯s help, Yu Ying was obviously less burdened. The biggest Flying Green Tendril in the tree saw there had been more people. Its red triangle eyes slightly flashed. It drew back its long tongue. The hissing sound turned into a rustling sound. The rustling sound was rhythmed rather than messy. Those Flying Green Tendrils lined up upon hearing the rustling sound. They only attacked Yu Ying instead of others. No matter how competent Yu Ying was, he had a pair of eyes and two hands. Tens of Flying Green Tendrils attacked Yu Ying from the front and the back. Yu Ying couldn¡¯t deal with the attacks from both directions at the same time. Yu Ying gritted his teeth. Regardless of the several Flying Green Tendrils behind, he focused on coping with the Flying Green Tendrils in front. Long Yue and the others meant to help Yu Ying, but those Flying Green Tendrils directly surrounded Yu Ying. The others couldn¡¯t get into the encirclement of the Flying Green Tendrils but stayed outside to kill the Flying Green Tendrils. Seeing that those Flying Green Tendrils were about to bite Yu Ying, everyone was burning with anxiety. Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s heart rose in her throat with shock. Looking at Flying Green Tendrils flying toward Yu Ying from the tree, Phoenix Fourteen had an idea and tapped the tree aside. With the back force, she flew at Yu Ying. Phoenix Fourteen arrived behind Yu Ying and could only resist two Flying Green Tendrils¡¯ attacks for Yu Ying in time. Phoenix Fourteen let out a groan and clenched her arm. Yu Ying had his heart in his mouth upon hearing Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s groan and even stopped breathing. His face turned pale. He didn¡¯t even dare to take a look at Phoenix Fourteen. Chapter 209 ¡°Phoenix Fourteen¡­¡± Phoenix Five and Phoenix Thirteen were startled to see that. They wanted to rush forward but couldn¡¯t go there at all. They could only strive to kill the Flying Green Tendrils in front of them. Hearing Phoenix Five and Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s cries and feeling Fourteen falling slowly, Yu Ying turned to catch Phoenix Fourteen abruptly and held her into his arms. Yu Ying stared at Flying Green Tendrils in front of him like a starving wolf, his red eyes full of resentment. He held Phoenix Fourteen tightly and raised his sword to slash at the Flying Green Tendrils desperately. Currently, Yu Ying couldn¡¯t deal with the attacks from the front and the back at all. All he knew was to fight desperately. The Flying Green Tendrils he saw were all killed by him. Very quickly, he and Phoenix Fourteen were both stained with blood. Duanmu Xi was also anxious to see Yu Ying fighting like this and Phoenix Fourteen who was unconscious. She looked at the biggest Flying Green Tendril in the tree, her dark purple eyes flashing with a shimmer of resentment. ¡°Colorful Spiritual Wand!¡± Duanmu Xi summoned. Instantly, a golden spiritual wand that sparkled with colorful lights appeared in front of Duanmu Xi from nowhere. ¡°Divine thunder!¡± Duanmu Xi grabbed the spiritual wand and struck a series of purple spherical lightning at the Flying Green Tendril in the tree. ¡°Bang!¡± Duanmu Xi shouted. Instantly, the Flying Green Tendril was blasted into ashes by the purple spherical lightning. As the Flying Green Tendril in the tree was killed, the other Flying Green Tendrils just stopped attacking. They either died or fled. Everyone ran to Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen. Duanmu Xi also ran over there with a worried look. Now that the crisis had been lifted, the secret guards in black also disappeared from the jungle with one bound. Yu Ying patted Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s face tremblingly, ¡°Fourteen¡­ Wake up¡­ Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡± His hoarse voice was quivering. The others all couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him. Phoenix Fourteen felt as if falling into an endless abyss, where there was no end or light but whistling wind. She could faintly feel that someone was calling her. Who was it? Whose voice was so sorrowful that her heart couldn¡¯t help aching. No matter how Yu Ying cried, there was no sign showing that Phoenix Four would wake up. The others were all anxious to see Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s lifeless look. ¡°Let me take a look at her.¡± Hearing that, everyone immediately made way for Situ Kong. Yu Ying looked at Situ Kong, his dark eyes full of imploring, ¡°Elder Situ, please save her.¡± Situ Kong nodded, crouched down, and lifted Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s eyelids. Then, he grabbed Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s arm and ripped off her sleeve to observe the bite. Seeing that the fair arm turned dark purple now and that the four bites were bleeding with black blood, Yu Ying felt pain as if his heart were squeezed by someone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Ying¡¯s voice was very gentle but he had used up all his strength. Situ Kong put on a stern look, ¡°Her condition is very serious. Luckily, she has pointed at her acupoints to keep the poisonous blood from spreading.¡± If she didn¡¯t point at her acupoints in time and the venomous blood flowed into her meridians, she would be dead for sure. Yu Ying stroked Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s face and felt self-condemned. It was all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for saving him, how could she become like this? ¡°Flying Green Tendril¡¯s venom is quite special. My Alexipharmic Pill can¡¯t dispel the venom. Now, the only solution is to bleed her. No matter what, the poisonous blood must be let out first.¡± Situ Kong took out a dagger from his arms. ¡°Wait.¡± Yu Ying grabbed Situ Kong¡¯s hand to stop the dagger, ¡°Let me do it.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to be wounded anymore, even if it was a small cut. Then, Yu Ying grabbed Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s arm and wanted to press his lips against the bite. ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯d be poisoned if you did that.¡± Situ Kong seized Yu Ying¡¯s arm and stopped the latter from sucking out the poisonous blood. ¡°If she can¡¯t survive, I won¡¯t live alone.¡± Yu Ying¡¯s voice was very low. He seemed to be explaining and muttering to himself. Yu Ying waved away Situ Kong¡¯s hand. Then, he directly pressed his lips against Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s bite to suck out the poisonous blood. Situ Kong had mixed feelings about seeing Yu Ying who was sucking out the poisonous blood desperately. Actually, it was better to suck through the mouth rather than cut the bite. Yet, in that way, Yu Ying would be likely to be poisoned. He had been single all his life and had never fallen for anyone. Perhaps that was why he couldn¡¯t understand Yu Ying¡¯s behaviors. However, although he didn¡¯t understand it, he admired Yu Ying¡¯s courage. Duanmu Xi was touched to look at Yu Ying. Unexpectedly, Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen were so intimate. Perhaps because they were both sentimental, they would be willing to sacrifice their lives for each other within such a short time. Not only Situ Kong and Duanmu Xi but also the others present were moved. Long Yue¡¯s eyes slightly glistened. If the same thing happened to Phoenix Five, he would do the same thing as Yu Ying did. He held Phoenix Five¡¯s hand secretly. This was the first time he had held her hand. Her hand wasn¡¯t very soft and her palm had lots of calluses but her hand was a lot smaller than his. Phoenix Five didn¡¯t shake off Long Yue¡¯s hand. Instead, she clenched Long Yue¡¯s hand with a backhand. As to Phoenix Five¡¯s reaction, Long Yue didn¡¯t resist but let her hold his hand. After all, he was in love with a woman of the Zhuque Empire. Two hours had passed. Yu Ying¡¯s lips had turned dark purple but the blood he sucked out from the bite was still dark red. Currently, Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s face had turned pale. Even her lips became pale too. Situ Kong sealed Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s several major acupoints to stop the poisonous blood from flowing reversely. As time went by, no matter how hard Yu Ying worked, Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s poisonous blood still couldn¡¯t be fully eliminated. All the others aside looked stern and anxious. With a frown, Situ Kong grabbed Phoenix Fourteen and started to take her pulse. As time went by, he knitted his eyebrows more heavily. A while later, Situ Kong put down Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s wrist and looked at Yu Ying who was still busy sucking out the poisonous blood. With a frown, he said, ¡°OK. Stop sucking.¡± It seemed that Yu Ying hadn¡¯t heard Situ Kong¡¯s words. He was still sucking out the poisonous blood seriously. Situ Kong looked at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s paler face and had his heart in his mouth. He directly pushed Yu Ying away, ¡°I asked you to stop sucking. If you go on, she¡¯ll die.¡± An excessive loss of blood would cause death. It had been more than two hours. Her poisonous blood hadn¡¯t been fully eliminated. It seemed that the poisonous blood couldn¡¯t be eliminated unless all her blood was sucked up. However, if all her blood was sucked up, she would be dead too. Hearing that, Yu Ying sat on the ground in dejection and stroked Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s pale face shiveringly, ¡°Wake up¡­ Could you stop sleeping¡­ Didn¡¯t you say you would be responsible for me¡­ Do you want to go back on your word¡­¡± His trembling and sobbing voice made all the people present¡¯s eyes red. Situ Kong also felt sad about Yu Ying¡¯s sorrowful face. He took a glance at Phoenix Fourteen who was lifeless on the ground. His eyes glistened with a shimmer of determination, ¡°I have a way to save her but¡­¡± Yu Ying suddenly jerked up his head and looked at Situ Kong with expectation as if catching the last life-saving straw, ¡°What solution? Do you need any herbs? Just tell me. No matter how difficult it is to get, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Seeing Yu Ying¡¯s expectant eyes, Situ Kong felt even sadder and then shook his head, ¡°Not about the herbs.¡± Situ Kong didn¡¯t finish his words because he couldn¡¯t bear to. Yu Ying stared at Situ Kong¡¯s glittering eyes and his heart sank. He didn¡¯t dare to ask what on earth the solution was. As Situ Kong and Yu Ying both stayed quiet, Duanmu Xi asked with a frown, ¡°Is the solution to amputate her arm?¡± All the others were astonished to look at Duanmu Xi. Yu Ying felt such a serious heartache that even breathing would make him painful. Situ Kong didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Xi would know this solution. He asked in surprise, ¡°Xi, how do you know the solution?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes slightly flashed. Maybe amputation was quite rare in the Hantian Continent. It was not common in modern times but never rare. The ancient people always said that one¡¯s body was given by his parents. Amputation would be an unfilial behavior for ancient people. No wonder Chief Master had a bone in his throat. ¡°I learned it from the medical book.¡± According to Fourteen¡¯s current situation, she could only be amputated. Yu Ying stayed quiet for a while and finally looked at Situ Kong, saying, ¡°Is it the only solution?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong stared at Phoenix Fourteen, his eyes full of regret, ¡°Yes, given her current situation, cutting off her left arm is the only way to keep her alive.¡± Yu Ying clenched his fists. Currently, he hated himself so much and even wanted to stab himself. If it weren¡¯t for saving his life, how could her arm have to be amputated? ¡°Besides, it has to be done as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would be really dead if the poisonous blood spread all over her body.¡± Situ Kong hated to say that but he still told the truth. Her arm had better be amputated as soon as possible. Yu Ying looked at Situ Kong and said with a determined expression, ¡°I only want her to survive. I don¡¯t care about the others.¡± He just wanted to save her life, whatever it took, even if she would hate him after coming around. Situ Kong nodded. Yu Ying¡¯s decision was within his expectation. After all, an arm couldn¡¯t compare with her life. Yu Ying carried Phoenix Fourteen in his arms and walked to Duanmu Xi. He knelt on the ground, ¡°Your Highness, I want to marry Phoenix Fourteen. Please grant my request.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Yu Ying and Fourteen in front of her. Her dark purple eyes instantly became teary. She slightly raised her head to keep tears from rolling down, ¡°Get up. When we¡¯re back to the Baihu Empire, I¡¯ll hold the wedding for you.¡± Duanmu Xi bent down to help Yu Ying up. Phoenix Fourteen in a coma also seemed to have heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. A tear rolled down her cheeks. Seeing the scene, everyone felt sad and happy for the couple. Chapter 210 Yu Ying took off his coat and placed it on the clean ground. Then, he carried Phoenix Fourteen forward gently. Staring at her pale face, Yu Ying felt a gut-wrenching heartache and bent down to kiss her on the forehead, muttering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± His tear dropped to Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s hair and then disappeared. ¡°Start.¡± Yu Ying turned to look at Phoenix Thirteen and nodded. Holding the saber in her hand, Phoenix Thirteen stared at Phoenix Fourteen lying on the ground. Her eyes were full of sorrow. Phoenix Fourteen who was lively today was lying here like a dull doll. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi next to him and said gently, ¡°Xi, how about going there to have a rest?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shook her head. She knew that Chief Master was afraid that she couldn¡¯t stand it but now, she didn¡¯t want to avoid this. She wanted to be there for Phoenix Fourteen. Situ Kong saw Duanmu Xi shake her head but he still said nothing. He could understand her feelings. Phoenix Thirteen raised her saber and recalled the scene of her and Phoenix Fourteen practicing martial arts together again and again. She and Fourteen were around the same age and closest to each other. They practiced martial arts, executed tasks and risked their lives together. Tears just trickled down uncontrollably. Her hand that held the saber was still put down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t do it,¡± Phoenix Thirteen slumped to the ground in dejection and said in a sobbing voice. She couldn¡¯t do it. She really couldn¡¯t. Phoenix Five¡¯s eyes also became red. She didn¡¯t go forward because she knew that she wouldn¡¯t do it if she were Thirteen. The others also looked away. None of them went forward. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± His voice was husky and rather determined. Everyone was astonished to look at Yu Ying. Currently, all the people admired him simultaneously. Yu Ying went forward and took the saber from Phoenix Thirteen. He stared at Phoenix Fourteen lying there unconscious, his black eyes filled with mixed feelings of pity, guilty conscience, self-condemnation, fright, and deep affection. Currently, Phoenix Fourteen was no longer in that endless abyss but in a muddy pond. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from the pond. She gradually lost her strength and could only see herself sink into the pond. Yu Ying closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, there was nothing but determination in his eyes. He raised his saber and slashed it at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s left arm. ¡°Hold on.¡± While everyone was staring at Yu Ying¡¯s action with concentration, a voice came. When the voice came, a stone went at the saber in Yu Ying¡¯s hand. The saber dropped with a clang. Yu Ying looked at the saber on the ground in a daze. His mind was totally blank. He had plucked up his courage to amputate her arm just now. Now, he didn¡¯t have any courage to pick up the saber anymore. All the people were all dumbstruck. They goggled at the woman who suddenly appeared. Dressed in purple, the woman was gorgeous with enchanting silver eyes. She looked elegant and charming just like the thousand-year-old Water Lily blooming in the dark. Duanmu Xi looked at the woman who showed up all of a sudden. Her eyebrows were gently knitted, ¡°Zimei?¡± Zimei heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice and immediately prostrated herself on one knee, saying respectfully, ¡°Mistress.¡± Everyone was stupefied to hear the familiar voice. This beautiful woman turned out to be Zimei, the purple Unicorn in human form. On second thought, the woman¡¯s silver eyes were really the same as Zimei¡¯s! ¡°Why did you stop Yu Ying?¡± Duanmu Xi directly struck out a rush of mysterious Qi to help Zimei up. All the others also looked at Zimei in confusion. Even Yu Ying who was in a trance also raised his head, his dark eyes faintly full of expectation and imploring. Zimei glimpsed Phoenix Fourteen lying on the ground and said indifferently, ¡°I know someone can save her.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled. She said with excitement, ¡°Who?¡± Not only Duanmu Xi but also all the others present were staring at Zimei with expectations and excitement. Particularly, Yu Ying clenched his fists. He was expectant, excited, nervous and frightened. Zimei ignored all the people¡¯s expectant eyes and said to Duanmu Xi respectfully, ¡°Lyuzhu.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi subconsciously frowned again. Wasn¡¯t Lyuzhu a wood mythical creature? Duanmu Xi knew about Lyuzhu¡¯s poison but she didn¡¯t know Lyuzhu could dispel poison. Zimei seemed to have seen through Duanmu Xi¡¯s confusion and explained, ¡°As is known to all, the Tianlu Beast is the ancestor of all poisons. Nothing can be more poisonous than the Tianlu Beast.¡± Hearing Zimei¡¯s words, Duanmu Xi thought of Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s Mammoth Elephant. It was poisoned to death by Lyuzhu that had just been born. ¡°But you don¡¯t know this. Not only is the Tianlu Beast the most poisonous but also her blood is the top treasure in the world.¡± ¡°You mean Lyuzhu¡¯s blood can save Fourteen.¡± Hearing Zimei¡¯s words, Duanmu Xi had guessed something. Hearing that, Zimei nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the Tianlu Beast¡¯s blood can dispel all poisons.¡± Everyone was ecstatic to hear that. Yu Ying sobbed with joy and clutched Phoenix Fourteen into his arms. He stroked her pale face and slightly curled his lips, ¡°Did you hear that? You don¡¯t have to be amputated.¡± He was so happy that her hand didn¡¯t have to be amputated. Although he didn¡¯t care, he knew that she must care about it. All the martial artists cared about their hands. Besides, she was left-handed. ¡°Lyuzhu.¡± After knowing Lyuzhu¡¯s blood could save Fourteen¡¯s life, Duanmu Xi summoned Lyuzhu at once. In the crystal ball, Lyuzhu couldn¡¯t help pouting her mouth upon hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s summon. Seeing Lyuzhu slightly pouted her mouth, Baiyu hesitated and bent down to carry Lyuzhu from the ground, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hearing that, Lyuzhu was no longer disgruntled. She put her arm around Baiyu¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek, ¡°I like you best.¡± Baiyu curled his lips subtly, his light blue eyes filled with affection. Seeing that the two of them disappeared, Hongling finally came to her senses and elbowed Qingfeng aside, ¡°Feng, did my eyes deceive me? Bai has just smiled.¡± Qingfeng immediately said with jealousy, ¡°He can never smile. You must be mistaken.¡± Hongling blinked in confusion. Was she mistaken? He smiled just now though it was not obvious. A gust of wind whistled by. Everyone couldn¡¯t help rubbing their arms. What happened? Why was it so colder? ¡°Mistress.¡± ¡°Mistress.¡± Two different voices came. One was cold and the other was childish. They looked in the direction where the voice came only to find a handsome man in white with silver hair. The man was glistening with a white halo as if he came from a cold place. There was nothing in his light blue eyes but coldness. Everyone just couldn¡¯t help shivering by staring at him. Weirdly, this handsome man was holding a little girl in his arms. This little girl was adorable with fair skin. Most attractively, her aqua eyes were watery as if she were interested in everything. She was so cute. Duanmu Xi blinked and looked at the cold man and the cute little girl. For the moment, she felt a bit confused, ¡°Are you Baiyu and Lyuzhu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Baiyu put Lyuzhu on the ground and prostrated himself on one knee, ¡°Greetings, Mistress.¡± Upon reaching the ground, Lyuzhu ran to Duanmu Xi and wanted a hug. Duanmu Xi looked at Lyuzhu and her heart softened. She bent down to carry Lyuzhu in her arms. Lyuzhu put her arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s neck and rubbed her face against the latter with delight. Her mistress was the one she liked most apart from Bai. Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips. This was Lyuzhu. She looked at Baiyu and cracked a gentle smile, ¡°Rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mistress.¡± Baiyu got up and stood behind Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi carried Lyuzhu in her arms and stayed quiet for a while, saying, ¡°Lyuzhu, you should know why I summon you.¡± Hearing that, Lyuzhu nodded and pouted her lips. The contracted beasts¡¯ and their mistress¡¯ minds were in sync. Of course she knew why her mistress summoned her. Seeing Lyuzhu¡¯s pouted lips, Duanmu Xi felt somewhat sorry but upon thinking of Fourteen who was lying there on the verge of death, she had to say, ¡°Lyuzhu, I promise only a little blood will be enough.¡± Lyuzhu looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s imploring eyes and instantly became soft-hearted, ¡°I like you. So, for your sake, I¡¯ll save her.¡± Then, she got off Duanmu Xi and ran to Phoenix Fourteen. She glimpsed Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s condition and Yu Ying who was holding Phoenix Fourteen in his arms. Lyuzhu reached out her right hand. Instantly, her short fingernail became sharp and long. She slit her left index finger, which bled at once. A strange aroma was given off. Lyuzhu directly put her bleeding finger to Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s mouth. Yu Ying immediately pinched Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s jaw to make her mouth open. Phoenix Fourteen drank Lyuzhu¡¯s blood and instantly, her ghastly pale face gradually blushed. Her body also started to recover the temperature. Feeling that Phoenix Fourteen was getting better, Yu Ying was ecstatic. He looked at the adorable girl, his dark eyes full of gratitude. ¡°Thank you.¡± His husky voice was sobbing. His words made Lyuzhu take a few more glances at him. They were all relieved to see that Phoenix Fourteen had gotten better. Lyuzhu didn¡¯t withdraw her fingers until the poison in Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s body was all dispelled. Staring at Lyuzhu¡¯s bleeding finger, Duanmu Xi, Baiyu and Zimei all felt sorry for Lyuzhu. Duanmu Xi squatted down, pulled Lyuzhu¡¯s finger over gently and blew air to it, ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯ll apply medicine to it for you.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi took out a bottle from her arms. When Lyuzhu found the pity in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, the little pain was immediately gone, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to apply the medicine to my wound. Sucking the finger will be enough.¡± Then, Lyuzhu showed her finger to Yu Ying, ¡°You do it.¡± Chapter 211 In astonishment, Yu Ying stared at the finger in front of him and blinked. He didn¡¯t take any action. The others were also staring at Lyuzhu in surprise. They didn¡¯t understand why she would let Yu Ying whom she met for the first time suck her finger. Baiyu¡¯s eyes flashed. Somehow, he had bitter feelings. Then, he glanced at Yu Ying¡¯s dark purple lips and took a tumble. Yet, despite that, he still felt disgruntled. Apart from Baiyu, Duanmu Xi and Situ Kong also understood why Lyuzhu did that. Seeing that Yu Ying was still staring at her dully, Lyuzhu cracked a sweet smile and moved her finger a bit forward. She said with a pout, ¡°It hurts!¡± Hearing what Lyuzhu said, Yu Ying immediately came to his senses and comforted her nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt later.¡± Then, Yu Ying sucked Lyuzhu¡¯s finger in his mouth. Instantly, a strange sweet scent permeated his mouth. He licked the wound gently and didn¡¯t take Lyuzhu¡¯s finger out of his mouth until he felt that the wound stopped bleeding. He blew air to the wound of Lyuzhu¡¯s finger and felt sorry for her. He stared at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Lyuzhu saw Yu Ying¡¯s lips become rosy again and smiled sweetly, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Baiyu found Lyuzhu¡¯s sweet smile somewhat dazzling and took two steps forward to hold her in his arms. Upon seeing Baiyu, Lyuzhu immediately twined her arms around Baiyu¡¯s neck and rubbed her face against his neck, ¡°Bai.¡± Baiyu lifted Lyuzhu¡¯s finger and swiped across it. Then, her finger was healed. Lyuzhu stared at her finger and blinked in confusion. Then, she gazed at Baiyu in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re so awesome.¡± Lyuzhu cupped Baiyu¡¯s face and gave him a kiss. Baiyu¡¯s face slightly flushed. He looked at Lyuzhu¡¯s rosy face, his faint blue eyes flashing. Why did she always kiss him? Did she do this to others too? At the thought of her asking Yu Ying to suck her finger, he felt disgruntled again. ¡°Mistress, if you¡¯ll excuse me, Lyuzhu and I will go back to the crystal ball.¡± His cold voice contained subtle fidget. Duanmu Xi stared at Baiyu and Lyuzhu in his arms. Something flashed across her mind but it just slipped away. ¡°Okay.¡± Right after Duanmu Xi finished speaking, Baiyu and Lyuzhu disappeared in situ. In the crystal ball. Baiyu looked at Lyuzhu in his arms and felt a bit perturbed, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me again.¡± Lyuzhu blinked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡± Her childish voice was full of grievances. She didn¡¯t understand why Bai suddenly forbade her from kissing him. Did he dislike her now? At the thought of the possibility, Lyuzhu felt even more aggrieved. Her aqua eyes immediately became misty. Baiyu stared at Lyuzhu¡¯s tearful face and his heart ached abruptly. He turned his face away from Lyuzhu¡¯s aggrieved look, saying agitatedly, ¡°Just don¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Baiyu put Lyuzhu on the ground and then walked to his room without hesitation. Seeing that Baiyu just left her behind, Lyuzhu burst into tears. When Baiyu heard Lyuzhu¡¯s heart-wrenching cries, his heart ached abruptly. However, he didn¡¯t turn his head. Upon hearing Lyuzhu¡¯s cries, Hongling, Qingfeng, and Lanze all ran out of their rooms. Hongling saw Lyuzhu who was crying out of breath and held the latter into her arms. She said gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you so sad?¡± Lyuzhu didn¡¯t answer. She just kept crying in Hongling¡¯s arms. Her favorite person disliked her now. Lying in bed and hearing Lyuzhu¡¯s cries, Baiyu tossed around fretfully, his light blue eyes glistening with worry and self-condemnation. What was wrong with him? How could he bully a kid? Yet, why did he feel so agitated? ¡­ In the Wilderness Jungle at night. Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s poison had been dispelled, but she still had an excessive loss of blood and had been unconscious. Hence, they decided to rest in situ for a night. Staring at the dead bodies of Flying Green Tendrils here and there, Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows and directly threw out a string of fireballs to burn them into ashes. Long Ri and Phoenix Thirteen should be on watch tonight. Long Yue and Phoenix Five had kept watch last night. Yu Ying wanted to take care of Phoenix Fourteen. Therefore, Long Ri and Phoenix Thirteen became the night watchmen. Yet, they weren¡¯t close or talkative. So, they just spent the night on watch by the bonfire quietly. Hugging Phoenix Fourteen, Yu Ying leaned against a tree and stared at the sleeping woman in his arms. His eyes slightly flashed. He bent down to kiss Phoenix Fourteen on her forehead, ¡°You¡¯re such a greedy sleeper. Anyhow, you must wake up tomorrow.¡± Currently, Phoenix Fourteen felt that she was no longer in the muddy pond but floating on the blue sea. She felt as if the sunlight shone on her face, which made her want to open her eyes. Yu Ying was thrilled to see Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s eyelashes flutter. He stared at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s face without blinking, waiting for her to wake up. Phoenix Fourteen slowly opened her eyes and saw Yu Ying¡¯s excited and delighted face. Yu Ying clutched Phoenix Fourteen into his arms and said with excitement, ¡°You¡¯re fine. Finally, you¡¯re fine.¡± His hoarse voice was trembling. Phoenix Fourteen closed her eyes again and slightly curled her lips. Although she had been in a coma, she had heard what they said clearly. Hence, she understood how he felt now. Upon seeing Phoenix Fourteen was awake, Phoenix Thirteen immediately ran over here, ¡°Fourteen, you¡¯re awake! You¡¯ve freaked me out.¡± Phoenix Thirteen was excited, her eyes becoming faintly teary. ¡°Thirteen.¡± Phoenix Fourteen saw Phoenix Thirteen and immediately pushed Yu Ying away bashfully. She wanted to sit up but got held into Yu Ying¡¯s arms again. ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up. Don¡¯t move about.¡± Phoenix Fourteen pinched Yu Ying hard behind Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s back. Phoenix Thirteen was still here. How could he hold her into his arms? It was such a shame. Yu Ying curled his lips and didn¡¯t feel pain at all. Instead, he felt so happy, because Fourteen had come around. ¡°Is Fourteen awake?¡± Duanmu Xi also ran over here upon hearing that Fourteen had woken up, followed by Phoenix Five, Long Yue, and the others. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, Phoenix Fourteen struggled to get up again. This time, Yu Ying didn¡¯t stop her, but Duanmu Xi disallowed her to rise, ¡°You¡¯re not well. Lie there.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± It was Yu Ying but Phoenix Fourteen who thanked Duanmu Xi. Hearing Yu Ying¡¯s thanks, Phoenix Fourteen blushed even more. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Situ Kong also ran over here. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi immediately made way for Situ Kong. Situ Kong squatted down to check Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s face and then took pulse for her carefully. A while later, Situ Kong put down Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s wrist and said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s okay. Her poison has been utterly cleared. Thanks to that little thing, Fourteen¡¯s poison has been dispelled. So has Yu Ying¡¯s poison.¡± Yu Ying¡¯s eyes slightly flashed. It turned out that the little girl asked him to suck her finger simply to clear his poison. He would remember her favor for them forever. Phoenix Fourteen looked at Situ Kong and Duanmu Xi, ¡°Thank you, Elder Situ, Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled at Phoenix Fourteen gently, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re fine.¡± Then, she turned to look at the others, ¡°Everybody, go to rest. Yu Ying will take care of Fourteen.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then, they all went back to their positions. Under the faint moonlight, Yu Ying hugged Phoenix Fourteen tightly without saying anything. ¡­ In the Northern Courtyard of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Huai¡¯er looked at Liqing who was sitting by the table and staring blankly. She knitted her eyebrows and shook her hand in front of Liqing, ¡°Sacred Maiden, Sacred Maiden¡­¡± Liqing looked up at her in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Region Master told us to stall Prince Zhan and stop him from going to the Wilderness Holy Region,¡± Huai¡¯er said and then passed a note to Liqing. Liqing glimpsed the note and didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Stall him?¡± Liqing cracked a bitter smile and looked out of the window, ¡°Region Master has thought too highly of me. Now, I can¡¯t even see Mo, let alone approach him. How can I stop him from going to the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± Huai¡¯er hedged and her eyes slightly flashed. She looked at Liqing and said in a low voice, ¡°Princess Consort Zhan has been away for more than half a month. Don¡¯t you want to take the opportunity to win Prince Zhan¡¯s favor?¡± Liqing¡¯s eyes sparkled but within an instant, her eyes became dull again, ¡°It¡¯s never easy to win his favor.¡± He had long fallen in love with Duanmu Xi. He had never had feelings for Liqing. Huai¡¯er curled her lips, ¡°Do you forget the specialty of the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± Liqing was slightly dazed to hear that and then looked at Huai¡¯er, ¡°You mean planting a worm?¡± Seeing that Liqing finally took the hint, Huai¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°You must have heard about Love Worm.¡± Of course, Liqing knew about that. The target would fall in love with the one who planted the Love Worm. Liqing struggled a bit. Actually, she had never thought about planting a worm in him. Neither had she thought about hurting him. She loved him. Her love was pure. Yet, no matter how hard she tried, he had never had feelings for her. Upon seeing Liqing¡¯s hesitant expression, Huai¡¯er had a glimmer of fierceness across her eyes, ¡°Now is the best time. If Princess Consort Zhan comes back, we won¡¯t stand any chance. If Prince Zhan falls for you, we won¡¯t be afraid of your faked pregnancy being disclosed. Don¡¯t you want to be loved by Prince Zhan?¡± ¡°Of course I do,¡± Liqing answered without thinking. She was so desperately eager to gain his love. Without hesitation, she looked at Huai¡¯er and said, ¡°Do you have any Love Worm?¡± As Liqing hesitated, Huai¡¯er let out a sigh of relief and took a wooden box out of her arms to pass it to Liqing, ¡°There are Love Worms in the box.¡± Liqing took the wooden box and asked with a frown, ¡°How to use the Love Worms?¡± ¡°There are two worms. The parent worm is for you and you should plant the baby worm in him.¡± Hearing that, Liqing frowned even more heavily, ¡°You know the current situation. We can¡¯t approach him at all. How can we plant the worm in him?¡± Huai¡¯er slightly curled her lips, ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten this. We can¡¯t approach him but someone else can.¡± A figure instantly crossed Liqing¡¯s mind. Chapter 212 A figure sneaked into Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room in Xuelan House. He looked around the room with red eyes. In the end, his gaze settled on the teapot in the middle of the round table. In the study of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion, Xuanyuan Mo was reviewing the official documents. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Yu Feng knocked on the door and said. ¡°Come in,¡± Xuanyuan Mo answered with his head still buried in the documents. Hearing that, Yu Feng entered the study and saw Xuanyuan Mo buried in the documents. His eyes flashed a bit. He turned around and closed the door gently. Then, he walked to Xuanyuan Mo and said on his knees, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a casual glance at Yu Feng who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Yu Feng rose and stood in front of the table respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, Guo Zhengxiong and his people have taken action.¡± Xuanyuan Mo knitted his eyebrows, his amber eyes full of coldness, ¡°How about Xuanyuan She?¡± Yu Feng instantly bowed and said, ¡°Eldest Prince is engaged too.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips with a glimmer of fierceness in his eyes, ¡°Stick to the plan.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Feng immediately replied but he didn¡¯t turn around and get out of the study. Instead, he still stood in front of the desk. Xuanyuan Mo looked up at Yu Feng¡¯s hesitant face and subconsciously bent his brows, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s question, Yu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s late. You¡¯d better rest early. If Her Highness knows that you stay up late all the time, she¡¯ll be worried.¡± Hearing Yu Feng mention Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo hesitated, ¡°Got it. You may get out!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Feng didn¡¯t dare to stay. He immediately got out. ¡°If Her Highness knows you stay up late all the time, she¡¯ll be worried.¡± Xuanyuan Mo leaned against the back of the chair with fatigue and then looked at the roof. At the thought of what Yu Feng had said, he smiled. Would she be worried about him? That heartless woman just left him behind and ran away. She even dared to drug him. He must punish her one day. He got up, ignored the official documents and directly headed to Xuelan House. Outside Xuelan House, that figure saw Xuanyuan Mo enter the room. His red eyes flashed. He turned around and left. Upon entering the room, Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the daybed and the arhat bed as usual. Staring at the empty room, Xuanyuan Mo looked sulky, his amber eyes darkening. Everything remained unchanged but his love was not here. He walked to the table and lifted the teapot to pour a cup of tea for himself. However, upon touching the teapot, he felt the heat on his wrist. He felt as if being burned. Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously threw the teapot away. With a bang, the teapot was thrown to the carpet on the ground. Xuanyuan Mo grabbed his right wrist and knitted his eyebrows. What happened? The burning sensation had eased but he still felt burned. He untied the wrist band, rolled up his sleeve and exposed a necklace. The purple crystal of the necklace was glistening with a strong purple light. Gazing at the purple crystal, Xuanyuan Mo recalled the note his wife left. ¡°Snow, I¡¯m sorry. I have to leave. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll protect our babies. This necklace is given by my third master. The purple crystal is called Purple Hell Stone. It¡¯s the bane of all worms. When you wear it, no worms can approach you. If there¡¯s any worm nearby, it will give off a strong purple light. After I leave, you must wear it all the time. If you dare to forget me again, I must tear you into pieces after I come back.¡± Duanmu Xi deliberately left the Purple Hell Stone for Xuanyuan Mo. This was to prevent Liqing from planting any worm in Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo turned his head to look at the teapot thrown to the ground, his amber eyes narrowed threateningly. He bent down and tried to grab the teapot with his right hand. However, as he approached the teapot, he felt a more intense burning sensation on his wrist. The purple light given off by the Purple Hell Stone also became stronger. At the thought of the last line of the note, Xuanyuan Mo showed a killing intent in his eyes. That damned woman intended to plant a worm in him again. She was dead meat. He waved his right hand and smashed the teapot to pieces. In the Northern Courtyard of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Liqing was pacing back and forth in her room with perturbation. Huai¡¯er stared at Liqing pacing back and forth and felt a bit lightheaded. She pressed the middle of her brows, walked to the table and poured a cup of tea, ¡°Please sit down and have a cup of tea. You should take a rest!¡± Liqing stared at the tea on the table and shook her head. She was not in a mood to drink tea now. Huai¡¯er recognized that Liqing felt uneasy and then heaved a sigh inwardly, ¡°Just rest assured. It must be able to work. You may as well sit down and wait for news.¡± Liqing sat by the table and took a sip of the tea. A mouthful of tea eased her uneasiness. Actually, she was not only uneasy but also nervous and expectant. At the thought of the possibility that Xuanyuan Mo would fall in love with her, she felt nervous and excited. With a bang, the door was kicked open. Liqing and Huai¡¯er were both freaked out and looked out of the door at the same time. They saw Xuanyuan Mo standing outside the door with a sulky face. Liqing looked at Xuanyuan Mo in disbelief and tugged at Huai¡¯er¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Is this a hallucination? Is it Xuanyuan Mo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Huai¡¯er also stared at Xuanyuan Mo in shock. Then, she thought of something and her eyes sparkled. She whispered to Liqing, ¡°Can it be that he made it?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the Love Worm, how could he come to Northern Courtyard at midnight? Liqing was ecstatic to hear that and immediately said to Huai¡¯er with excitement, ¡°You mean¡­ He¡­ He¡­¡± Liqing was speechless with excitement and suddenly thought of something. She stared at Huai¡¯er and said anxiously, ¡°Look at me. Is my hair messy? What about my clothes? Should I change my clothes?¡± While sputtering, Liqing touched her hair and pulled the corner of her clothes. Huai¡¯er was a bit disdainful to see Liqing act with such excitement. The corner of her mouth twitched. She whispered to Liqing, ¡°Calm down. Prince Zhan is still outside!¡± ¡°Oh right, calm down,¡± Liqing took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°I must calm down. I must calm down.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a dismissive glance at the insane woman in the room, shouting grumpily, ¡°Get the hell out of the room.¡± His cold voice was mixed with unquenchable anger. Huai¡¯er was taken aback to hear Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s angry voice and an idea flashed across her mind. She had a sense of foreboding. Liqing didn¡¯t think about anything. Upon hearing that Xuanyuan Mo asked her to get out, she immediately lifted her dress and got out. ¡°Hey, wait a minute¡­¡± When Huai¡¯er came to her senses, Liqing had got out of the room. So, Huai¡¯er had to follow out of the door. ¡°Mo¡­ Are you here for me?¡± Liqing looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a bashful expression. Xuanyuan Mo felt disgusted, his amber eyes full of aversion. He didn¡¯t understand why there could be such a disgusting woman in the world. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t speak, Liqing took two steps forward. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo bashfully with a pair of coquettish eyes, ¡°Mo, it¡¯s cold outside. Please come inside!¡± Then, Liqing wanted to hold Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand. Liqing¡¯s action made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes darken instantly. He even slid back for several meters. Liqing couldn¡¯t even reach the corner of his clothes. Liqing stared at her hand dully and then looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s aloof face with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Mo¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t want to see Liqing¡¯s disgusting face. He directly interrupted Liqing, ¡°What worm did you put in the teapot?¡± Liqing was stupefied to hear that. He figured out that she had tried to plant a worm in him. Huai¡¯er standing behind Liqing was also shocked. How could he know they wanted to plant a worm in him? Was that man¡¯s Puppet Worm cleared? It was impossible. No one could clear the Puppet Worm except Region Master. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Liqing wanted to defend herself but she had no idea what to say. As Liqing lost track of her words, Huai¡¯er got anxious and felt that Liqing would cause big trouble. Before Liqing continued talking, Huai¡¯er knelt on the ground and looked down, ¡°Your Highness, Sacred Maiden knows nothing about the teapot or plants any worm.¡± Xuanyuan Mo cast a cold glance at Huai¡¯er. With a flick of his sleeves, a rush of black mysterious Qi went at Huai¡¯er¡¯s face. Huai¡¯er felt a blast of powerful coercion was coming at her. She had been hit by the black mysterious Qi before she could make any reaction. She toppled back directly. Staring at Huai¡¯er who had been dead with her eyes wide open, Liqing swallowed hard. Her legs kept trembling. ¡°How dare you plant a worm in me again and again! You deserve to die!¡± His voice seemed to carry piercing coldness. Liqing shivered and subconsciously refuted, ¡°I didn¡¯t. The Heartless Worm was not planted by me.¡± Upon hearing Heartless Worm, Xuanyuan Mo had a heavy killing intent in his eyes, ¡°If it was not you, who did it?¡± A rush of strong coercion flooded toward Liqing. Liqing¡¯s heart sank abruptly. She directly knelt on the ground. The coercion was a lot more powerful than that of Region Master. Liqing stared at Xuanyuan Mo with a terrified look, ¡°It was¡­ It was Xiahou Shan. She planted the Heartless Worm in you. So, I killed her to take revenge for you.¡± He still faintly remembered Xiahou Shan. He didn¡¯t expect that the Heartless Worm was planted by her. Death was such a light consequence for her. Staring at Liqing trembling on her knees, Xuanyuan Mo sneered, ¡°Revenge? Should I thank you? For lying next to me naked and feigning pregnancy to frame me while I lost my memory?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Liqing looked down in a fluster, ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant. It¡¯s true.¡± After saying that, Liqing looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an expectant expression. Listening to Liqing¡¯s lies, Xuanyuan Mo was enraged, ¡°How dare you still lie? Do you really think I¡¯ve lost my memory?¡± Chapter 213 Liqing was shocked to hear that. What did he mean? He didn¡¯t lose his memory? How so? It was impossible. He must be lying. Faced with Liqing¡¯s astonished look, Xuanyuan Mo said with a sneer, ¡°It¡¯s only a Heartless Worm. How hard is it to deal with such a worm for me? I¡¯ve long got my memory back.¡± ¡°Impossible. There is no way to restore the memory if one is invaded by the Heartless Worm,¡± Liqing refuted subconsciously. ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Xuanyuan Mo arched his eyebrows, his eyes slightly flashing, ¡°I remember clearly that night, Xi and I slept in the cave. It was not you but Xi who helped break the seal for me.¡± Liqing was flustered to hear that. He had figured out the truth. Xuanyuan Mo smiled subtly, ¡°You took me to the inn, took off my clothes and lay next to me while Xi and I were in a coma. You pretended that you had slept with me but actually, nothing happened between us. Am I right?¡± As Xuanyuan Mo spoke, Liqing¡¯s face darkened, because what Xuanyuan Mo said was true. In the end, Liqing slumped to the ground in dejection. He had recovered his memory for real. No wonder he loved Duanmu Xi so much. It turned out that he didn¡¯t lose his memory at all. She was so silly. For a lie that had long been disclosed, she deprived herself of the right to be a mom and also planted a worm in her brother. Liqing shed a tear. It was not until now that she realized that she was wrong. It was her obsession that ruined her brother and herself. Liqing looked at Xuanyuan Mo, her eyes full of affection, ¡°You¡¯re right. Nothing happened between us that day. I¡¯m not pregnant either.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo was finally relieved. ¡°I¡¯ve fallen for you since I was a kid. However, no matter what I say and do, you¡¯ve never taken me to heart. You can¡¯t even remember me. As you prefer female humans, I went to the Wilderness Holy Region to change my blood. They wanted my heart in return but to continue loving you, I sold my soul.¡± Liqing¡¯s voice was composed. She didn¡¯t seem to be talking about her things but others¡¯. Xuanyuan Mo was listening to her with a frown. He didn¡¯t interrupt or reply. ¡°I know you love Duanmu Xi, so I schemed with others to ruin her gate of Qi and push her off the cliff. However, I didn¡¯t expect you would jump down with her. At that time, how much do you know I envied her?¡± Hearing that she got Duanmu Xi to fall off the cliff, Xuanyuan Mo clenched his fists, his eyes filled with killing intent. He struck a rush of powerful coercion at Liqing. The powerful coercion made Liqing unable to breathe. She felt severe pain in her internal organs. She could clearly all her organs were failing rapidly. Liqing didn¡¯t care about the blood dripping down the corner of her lips. She slightly curled her lips, her eyes full of relief. ¡°Afterward, I was sent to the Baihu Empire by Region Master. Do you know how happy I was? Xiahou Shan planted the Heartless Worm in you. So, I killed her. All the people who have hurt you must die. I meant to clear the worm for you, even if you would forget me. However, you didn¡¯t want me to help at all. You even asked my brother to take me away.¡± Agony flashed across Liqing as she spoke. No matter what she had done, he wouldn¡¯t accept her love regardless. ¡°I had no other choice but to stun my brother and return to the cave. Do you know how much I envied her? I wanted to kill her but someone helped her. I couldn¡¯t get my way so I had to take you away and steal her dagger passingly.¡± Hearing Liqing¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Mo felt retrospective fear. She was so close to killing Xi. Now, Xuanyuan Mo was glaring at Liqing with cold eyes. ¡°Just as you said, I returned to the inn, got another room, took off my clothes and lay next to you. You know what, that blood of virginity was real. At that time, I was really happy. I felt I had actually slept with you.¡± Then, Liqing cracked a smile. At that moment, she really thought that way. She knew that it was fake but she still took it for real. Not only did she think it was true but also wanted to tell everyone that it was true. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were full of detestation. ¡°I thought you would bring me to Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion after you woke up, but you said nothing. I could only think of a way. One month later, I attended the palace banquet as the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. Actually, that day, I was standing behind you. I saw Duanmu Xi crying painfully in the rain. I was so happy.¡± Xuanyuan Mo showed a killing intent in his eyes again. With a wave, he cast a rush of black mysterious Qi. With a bang, struck by the black mysterious Qi, Liqing hit the pillar and spat out a mouthful of blood. She struggled to get up and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You only care about her. Why do you never take me to heart?¡± Liqing spat out another mouthful of blood, ¡°I¡­ I never regret this¡­ I don¡¯t regret¡­ my decision.¡± ¡°Qing.¡± Lishang stared at Liqing lying on the ground and directly rushed here. With his hands trembling, he held Liqing into his arms, ¡°Qing¡­¡± Liqing raised her hand with difficulty and stroked Lishang¡¯s face, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± She shed another tear. She felt so sorry for her brother. The most terribly wrong thing she had done was to hurt her brother. If she had an afterlife, she would protect him well. ¡°Qing¡­¡± Seeing that Liqing¡¯s body was vanishing bit by bit, Lishang roared in pain. It was her choice to turn into ashes. She didn¡¯t regret the decision. Xiahou Shan¡¯s last words of mockery seemed to sound in her ears again, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ Just like me¡­ You can never have him¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the purple crystal on his wrist. His eyes instantly became softened. He thought, ¡°Xi, did you hear that? I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m still me.¡± He looked at the moon in the air, his amber eyes filled with missing. He thought, ¡°Xi, wait for me!¡± ¡­ In the Wilderness Jungle the next day. After Phoenix Fourteen was recovered, the people continued the trip. Given what happened yesterday, everyone acted more warily. Just in case, Situ Kong distributed the Alexipharmic Pills and realgar powder to everyone. Duanmu Xi was still sitting on the back of Zimei, which made it a lot easier for her. Situ Kong also rode on his contracted beast. It was a Raging Lion, a fire holy beast. ¡°Chief Master, how many days will it be before we get out of the jungle?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong stroked his beard and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯ll take us seven or eight days to leave here!¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and said nothing. She hung her head. It was hard to tell what she was thinking. Phoenix Five aside immediately said consolingly, ¡°Rest assured. We¡¯ll reach the Wilderness Holy Region after we go through the jungle.¡± She knew what she was thinking. Situ Kong also comforted her, ¡°Yeah. Seven or eight days only.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and still said nothing. She just looked at the jungle enshrouded in the miasma. They walked for a while and then all frowned at the surroundings. ¡°How come I feel something is different?¡± Phoenix Five asked first. Long Yue looked around and knitted her eyebrows, ¡°The trees.¡± Yu Ying nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, the trees become fewer.¡± The others also took a tumble. The trees were different. The trees were a lot fewer than those they saw when they just entered the jungle. The trees were not only a lot sparser but also not as tall as what they had seen before. Maybe it was because there were fewer trees and more strange plants. They had never seen a lot of these plants. Being in such an utterly different environment, they felt as if coming to another place. Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her eyebrows. This place was more beautiful than all the places they had ever been to, but she felt it was more dangerous. ¡°Look! What¡¯s that?¡± Phoenix Five pointed at a place in astonishment. Everyone looked in the direction Phoenix Five pointed at. It turned out to be a red flower taller than a man. The red flower consisted of five petals. It looked very pretty, just like a big sun from the distance. Phoenix Fourteen stared at the huge red flower with a curious face, ¡°This flower is so strange. It has no leaf or stem.¡± Phoenix Fourteen was about to touch the petals of the red flower. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. One was from Situ Kong and the other was from Duanmu Xi. Upon hearing their shouts, Yu Ying immediately dragged Phoenix Fourteen back. When Phoenix Fourteen was dragged back, the petals of the red flower moved. If Yu Ying didn¡¯t drag Phoenix Fourteen back in time, she would have been wrapped in the red flower now. Everyone was staring at the big red flower in shock. ¡°The¡­ The flower can move.¡± Phoenix Fourteen was astounded too. Seeing that Phoenix Fourteen was dragged back, Duanmu Xi let out a sigh of relief. The flower reminded her of the Man-eating Flower she had learned from the book. It was huge without stems or leaves. In order to testify her thoughts, Duanmu Xi pulled out a sword from Long Yue¡¯s hand, lifted a snake from the branch in front and threw it at the flower. The moment the snake reached the red flower, it was wrapped in the red flower. A few seconds later, the red flower opened again but the snake was gone. While everyone was shocked, a snake¡¯s skeleton was spat out of the red flower¡¯s pistil. Now, everyone was not shocked but horrified. Yu Ying clutched Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s hand with retrospective fear. Phoenix Fourteen was also freaked out. She didn¡¯t expect that the flower could eat snakes. Duanmu Xi stared at the snake bones and frowned. It was a Man-eating Flower indeed. ¡°Everybody, be careful. This is not a flower. It¡¯s a Man-eating Flower Beast, a wood spiritual beast. It can not only eat people but also release poison.¡± Right after Situ Kong finished speaking, the Man-eating Flower Beast suddenly moved toward them. Duanmu Xi watched the Man-eating Flower Beast holding out two legs. She blinked in shock. Unexpectedly, the Man-eating Flower in this world was not a plant but an animal. Chapter 214 Everyone was astonished to see the Man-eating Flower Beast coming toward them rapidly. Then, they all charged forward with their weapons, except that Phoenix Five and Long Yue still stayed next to Duanmu Xi and Situ Kong. The Man-eating Flower Beast had no eyes. It perceived the enemies by smelling and touching. Once it felt someone come near, the Man-eating Flower Beast would start to extend its petals. Within a few breaths, the Man-eating Flower Beast¡¯s petals became several times bigger. The huge Man-eating Flower Beast was terrifyingly big. The Man-eating Flower Beast kept shaking its big petals as if dancing. Now, this Man-eating Flower Beast looked like an exotic dancer. As it danced, everyone seemed to smell a weird fragrance, which made them captivated. Smelling the fascinating fragrance from the distance, Situ Kong was slightly shocked and stared at the others¡¯ misty eyes, shouting anxiously, ¡°Everybody, be careful. The smell is poisonous.¡± Upon hearing Situ Kong¡¯s voice, the others immediately came to their senses. They all held their breath and covered their mouths and noses with sleeves. Currently, everyone looked at the Man-eating Flower Beast differently. They thought that even if this beast would eat them and release poison, they didn¡¯t expect that the poison released by the Man-eating Flower Beast should be psychedelic. The weird fragrance released by the Man-eating Flower Beast could cause hallucinations. Smelling the fragrance, one would want more, subconsciously approach it and become its food. Undoubtedly, the Man-eating Flower Beast was really horrendous. Everyone was frightened. Sure enough, all the beings that could survive in the jungle couldn¡¯t be belittled. ¡°Eat the Alexipharmic Pill now,¡± Situ Kong shouted anxiously again. Given their current cultivation, they couldn¡¯t resist the weird fragrance released by the Man-eating Flower Beast. They immediately stopped and took out the Alexipharmic Pills given by Situ Kong. Having taken the pills, they were no longer captivated by the fragrance and rushed to the Man-eating Flower Beast with weapons. It seemed to have known that the poisonous air released by itself couldn¡¯t work anymore. So, the Man-eating Flower Beast stopped waving its huge petals. Instead, it curled all its petals forward and wrapped its pistil up to make a bud. While everyone was confused about what it wanted to do, the huge petals popped abruptly like an inflated balloon. It opened its mouth and blew out a rush of potent air. They were caught off guard by the reverse airflow that suddenly arrived and felt greatly sucked by the Man-eating Flower Beast. They were made to fly to the Man-eating Flower Beast uncontrollably. Even Situ Kong, Phoenix Five and Long Yue behind were sucked away by the Man-eating Flower Beast. Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi immediately dragged Situ Kong. Situ Kong pulled Long Yue while Long Yue dragged Phoenix Five. They were holding each other one by one. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t feel sucked at all. Maybe it was because she had eaten the wind spiritual fruit or she was riding Zimei. Situ Kong slightly covered her body and stared at several peers going near the Man-eating Flower Beast in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t be sucked by it.¡± Her words reminded them of the bleached snake bones. Their blood froze again. Yu Ying grabbed Phoenix Fourteen tightly and stabbed the sword into the ground. The others also stabbed their weapons into the ground. For the moment, there was a clang. Duanmu Xi kept dragging Situ Kong to stop him from being sucked away and said anxiously, ¡°We must fight back. Chief Master, do you have any solution? Or does the Man-eating Flower Beast have any weakness?¡± The weapons could only keep them from being sucked away for a while. It couldn¡¯t help them solve the crisis at all. Situ Kong frowned. This was the first time he had seen the Man-eating Flower Beast. He was not clear about its weakness. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t hear Situ Kong¡¯s answer. She realized that he had no way out this time. Duanmu Xi looked at the several people who could hardly hang on and felt quite worried. The Man-eating Flower Beast was obviously losing its patience. It opened its mouth again and plumped up its huge petals. The reverse airflow turned into a big vortex. Instantly, everyone was sucked by the Man-eating Flower Beast a few times more heavily. ¡°Argh¡­¡± The weapons couldn¡¯t resist the strong sucking power. Everyone couldn¡¯t help flying to the Man-eating Flower Beast again. Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t stop Situ Kong and the others anymore. In order not to implicate her, Situ Kong prised her hands away. ¡°Chief Master.¡± Duanmu Xi was astounded. Staring at the others sucked away, she was burning with anxiety. As they approached the Man-eating Flower Beast, Yu Ying glimpsed Phoenix Fourteen next to him. He was fine with dying but he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. He did his best to grab the branch of a tree aside and seize Phoenix Fourteen with the other hand. Phoenix Fourteen shouted at Phoenix Thirteen behind, ¡°Hurry. Grab my arm.¡± Phoenix Thirteen stared at Phoenix Fourteen and then glimpsed Long Ri aside. Without thinking much, she seized Long Ri¡¯s hand and grabbed Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s foot. Long Ri took a glance at Phoenix Thirteen who grabbed him and then turned to glimpse the Man-eating Flower Beast not far away. Just as well she dragged him in the nick of time. Otherwise, he would have been dead now. With two more people¡¯s weight on him, Yu Ying would almost loosen the grip. He closed his eyes and operated his mysterious Qi to clutch the branch tightly again. He couldn¡¯t let go. If he did, four people would be dead. Faced with the more and more desperate situation, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t stay aside anymore. She directly leaped off Zimei and flew to the air, ¡°Everybody must hang on.¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed the Man-eating Flower Beast that opened its mouth and knitted her eyebrows. She had no other choice but to try it with the fire spiritual magic. Duanmu Xi took out the Colorful Spiritual Wand from her arms and swung it at the Man-eating Flower Beast. ¡°Fiery Storm.¡± With a shout, Duanmu Xi cast a string of violent fire at the Man-eating Flower Beast. What happened next struck Duanmu Xi dumb, because the violent fire was sucked by the Man-eating Flower Beast. Yet, the Man-eating Flower Beast wasn¡¯t hurt at all. While Duanmu Xi hadn¡¯t come to her senses, the Man-eating Flower Beast spat out a mouthful of fire at Duanmu Xi. The situation was bad. Duanmu Xi shouted without thinking, ¡°Water Shield.¡± Duanmu Xi immediately put a light blue shield in front of herself. The fire was put out upon meeting the Water Shield. Due to Duanmu Xi¡¯s attack, the Man-eating Flower Beast loosened its sucking ability, which made Yu Ying and the others gain a temporary respite. Water could restrict fire. The Man-eating Flower Beast was a wood spiritual beast. Metal restricted wood. The thunder spiritual magic belonged to metal. So, Duanmu Xi decided to attack the Man-eating Flower Beast with the thunder spiritual magic. To eliminate the Man-eating Flower Beast, Duanmu Xi directly cast the highest-level thunder spiritual magic. Duanmu Xi shouted, ¡°Heavenly Force of Thunder.¡± Instantly, thunder rumbled. A few seconds later, countless thunderbolts were struck at the Man-eating Flower Beast. The Man-eating Flower Beast seemed to have perceived danger. So, it immediately stopped sucking and turned around, trying to escape. Nevertheless, it still couldn¡¯t avoid the thunderbolts. After being struck by the first thunderbolt, the Man-eating Flower Beast directly died. The second thunderbolt just rendered it withered. Then, several more thunderbolts just turned it into ashes. Seeing the Man-eating Flower Beast come to such a miserable end, everyone stared at Duanmu Xi with admiration. Her Highness was so powerful! Her Highness was literally omnipotent! ¡°Are you OK?¡± Duanmu Xi asked Long Yue and the others while helping Situ Kong up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Situ Kong wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve and said with a lingering fear, ¡°That was too close. We must be more careful in the future.¡± If a similar thing happened a few more times, he would get killed here. ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. The jungle was too dangerous. Especially they knew nothing about here. The unknown was always the most frightening, but they still had to spend seven or eight days in this dreadful place. ¡­ In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion in the Baihu Empire. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Lishang¡¯s pale face and slightly knitted his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lishang immediately knelt in front of Xuanyuan Mo and gave the latter a kowtow, ¡°Your Highness, I wanna go back to Wannian Snow Mountain and set a cenotaph for Qing.¡± Qing was gone, leaving nothing but ashes. He had nothing to do but to set a cenotaph for her. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Lishang¡¯s painful face, his eyes filled with mixed feelings. He had nothing to say to Lishang. For years, he didn¡¯t take Lishang as his close friend, but Lishang was still a very important person to him. In the past, for Lishang¡¯s sake, he had let Liqing go despite what she had done. However, she still pushed his buttons again and again. Particularly, she tried to kill Xi again and again. Xi was his bottom line. Whoever hit his bottom line must die. ¡°Are you blaming me?¡± His voice was calm. Somehow, Xuanyuan Mo spoke in a relatively softer voice. Although Xuanyuan Mo was not as cold as before, Lishang couldn¡¯t help shivering. His eyes slightly hung. He said respectfully, ¡°I dare not.¡± Hearing Lishang¡¯s answer, Xuanyuan Mo put on a disappointed look, ¡°Your request has been granted. Go back!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Lishang gave Xuanyuan Mo another kowtow upon hearing that. Staring at Lishang kneeling on the ground, Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to come back, just stay in Wannian Snow Mountain!¡± His voice was still composed. Lishang jerked up his head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re expelling me?¡± His voice was a bit thrilled and quavery. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Lishang and said, ¡°No. You can come back anytime if you want.¡± Lishang was relieved to hear that. He looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously, ¡°Two days. I¡¯ll be back in two days. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Lishang rose and bowed himself out. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Lishang¡¯s back, his eyes slightly flashing. Lishang must be mad at him! Chapter 215 In the Wilderness Jungle. Duanmu Xi stared at the darker sky and looked around, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here tonight.¡± Everyone nodded and started to clean a place for them to rest tonight. Phoenix Five took a look at the solid food in the bag and knitted her eyebrows. There were poisons in the jungle. They had been eating solid food since they ate the horse meat on the first day of the trip. Now, they had less and less solid food. Just in case, they couldn¡¯t eat solid food now. Long Yue looked at Phoenix Five who was holding the bag of solid food with a frown not far away. He hesitated and walked to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go and find some food.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Phoenix Five who was frowning. She knitted her brows and nodded, ¡°Be careful.¡± It seemed that they didn¡¯t have much solid food. No matter how dangerous the jungle was, they still had to look for food. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Phoenix Thirteen said. Obviously, she also had noticed that. Phoenix Thirteen directly held a sword and headed to the depths of the jungle. Duanmu Xi stared at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s back, her dark purple eyes full of worry. She was about to ask someone to go with Phoenix Thirteen when Long Ri suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and help her.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Long Ri going away in a hurry and wondered whether something was going on between Long Ri and Thirteen¡­ Hearing the footsteps behind, Phoenix Thirteen turned around warily, ¡°Is it you?¡± Long Ri scratched his head nervously, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to help you¡­¡± Phoenix Thirteen nodded and turned around to keep going forward. Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s back and felt torn. He wanted to thank her but he still bit his tongue. Phoenix Thirteen walked for a distance and found Long Ri didn¡¯t catch up with her. She knitted her brows and felt that men were trouble indeed. She turned around and looked at Long Ri staying in situ. Then, she rolled her eyes inwardly, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you gonna help me?¡± Hearing Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s voice, Long Ri instantly came to his senses and hurriedly ran to Phoenix Thirteen, ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± Phoenix Thirteen saw Long Ri caught up and turned around again, ¡°Follow me. This place was very dangerous.¡± ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Long Ri immediately nodded dully and followed Phoenix Thirteen obediently. The top dragon guard in the Qinglong Empire became like a cute and silly sheep now. Phoenix Five, Long Yue and the others were cleaning up and gathering wood. Duanmu Xi burned the green grass on the ground. Due to the attack by the Man-eating Flower Beast in the daytime, she felt that all the plants in the jungle seemed to be alive. Just in case, it was safer to burn the plants. Yu Ying who was gathering wood suddenly heard a chirp and knitted his brows. He looked around and found that no one noticed him. Then, he put down the wood gently and moved aside stealthily. ¡°Where are you going?¡± No sooner had he taken two steps than he heard Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s aloof voice. Yu Ying immediately stopped and felt resigned. He took a deep breath and turned around. As Yu Ying turned around, Phoenix Fourteen took another step forward and stared at Yu Ying, ¡°Are you gonna send out a message again?¡± Yu Ying¡¯s eyes flashed. He subconsciously took a step back and cracked a rigid smile, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡­ I just wanna pee.¡± Phoenix Fourteen didn¡¯t blush but arched her eyebrows, ¡°Really?¡± Her voice was full of disbelief. Gazing at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s bright and black eyes, Yu Ying swallowed nervously, ¡°Yes, I mean it. I¡­ I almost can¡¯t help it.¡± Yu Ying crossed his legs and acted as if being in a hurry to pee. Seeing Yu Ying¡¯s reaction, Phoenix Fourteen blushed and cleared her throat with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Yu Ying refuted subconsciously at a higher pitch. Phoenix Fourteen narrowed her big and bright eyes and arched her eyebrows suspiciously again. Staring at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s doubtful eyes, Yu Ying knitted his brows remorsefully and explained, ¡°I can do it myself. It hasn¡¯t been dark yet. I won¡¯t go far away. I¡¯ll do it nearby. Don¡¯t follow me. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Ying ran away regardless of Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s reaction. Phoenix Fourteen stared at Yu Ying¡¯s back and frowned. She still didn¡¯t catch up. Phoenix Thirteen and Long Ri looked around but still didn¡¯t find any prey, including pheasants or hares that could be found in ordinary forests. However, on second thought, those fragile pheasants and hares couldn¡¯t survive in the jungle full of poisons. The two of them were still searching for food in the jungle. Suddenly, Long Ri¡¯s eyes sparkled. He directly ran under a tree. ¡°Look. There are so many mushrooms,¡± Long Ri turned to say to Phoenix Thirteen with excitement while picking mushrooms quickly. Phoenix Thirteen also walked over and saw the matsutakes on the ground. She loosened her brows. Finally, they had found something to eat. ¡°You stay here and pick the matsutakes. I¡¯ll go and look for other food.¡± Long Ri nodded in dejection. Phoenix Thirteen didn¡¯t notice Long Ri¡¯s dejected look. She looked around and found nothing dangerous. Then, she said to Long Ri, ¡°Listen. Wait for me here after picking matsutakes. Don¡¯t walk around.¡± Long Ri nodded obediently, ¡°OK.¡± After Phoenix Thirteen left, Long Ri started to pick mushrooms with concentration. Shortly, he picked quite some mushrooms. Staring at the mushrooms, Long Ri was worried about how to take them back. Having hesitated for a while, Long Ri directly took off his coat and put it on the ground. Then, he placed the mushrooms on the coat carefully. Long Ri, who was busy picking mushrooms, suddenly felt that his vision blurred. He saw a sika deer run across in front of him. Long Ri blinked dully. That seemed to be a deer. Long Ri came to his senses and directly threw down his coat and mushrooms. He ran to the sika deer. The sika deer seemed to sense danger. It ran faster and deliberately headed into the depths of the jungle. Very quickly, the sika deer ran to a wetland. It was quite agile. It kept moving around on the wetland. The sika deer acted fast. Long Ri didn¡¯t act slowly. He followed the sika deer closely. Suddenly, the sika deer leaped high and directly jumped across a wetland. Without thinking much, Long Ri directly chased it. However, shortly, Long Ri felt something was wrong because half his body was in the mire. Long Ri tried to exert his mysterious Qi to get himself out of the mire. Nevertheless, his lower body¡¯s being stuck in the mire made him unable to exert any strength. Besides, when he struggled a bit, he could clearly feel that he was sinking. Long Ri realized that he was in the marsh. So, he didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Instead, he could only try his best to stretch out his arms. The sika deer saw Long Ri fall into the marsh. Then, it jumped back and forth on the wetland next to the marsh with excitement. Long Ri looked at the gloating sika deer, his eyes sparkling. He secretly drew his sword and stabbed it at the sika deer on the wetland. The sika deer sensed danger and instantly ran away, but it was too late. Shortly, its head was stabbed by Long Ri¡¯s sword. It collapsed and died. Seeing that the sika deer was dead, Long Ri curled his lips but very quickly, his smile stiffened. What he had done made him sink a bit. Long Ri stretched out his arms and tried to move to the bank slowly. Yet, the mud was so thick that he could hardly move. Long Ri tried a few times and finally gave up saving himself. He shouted, ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Phoenix Thirteen, help¡­¡± Since he couldn¡¯t save himself, he could only count on Phoenix Thirteen. Phoenix Thirteen faintly heard someone calling her. With a frown, she dashed toward the place where Long Ri picked mushrooms. Phoenix Thirteen searched around but couldn¡¯t find anything but Long Ri¡¯s coat and mushrooms. She was startled and directly threw several dead snakes to the ground. Then, she chased along the traces left by Long Ri. ¡°Help¡­¡± Long Ri was still shouting, except that his voice was drawling. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Where is she? I didn¡¯t run far away. Why can¡¯t she hear me? Did she leave me behind and directly go back?¡± While Long Ri was conjecturing, Phoenix Thirteen arrived. She glimpsed Long Ri who was stuck in the marsh and knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Long Ri jerked up his head only to see Phoenix Thirteen on the wetland. He subconsciously curled his lips. At the moment, he felt that Phoenix Thirteen was like a beautiful fairy. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll get you out right now,¡± Phoenix Thirteen said and looked around only to find nothing but the wetland and puddles of water. No tree, vine, or anything could be used to pull him up. Phoenix Thirteen found that the marsh surface had reached Long Ri¡¯s chest. She took off her coat with determination, twisted it into a rope and threw it into the marsh, ¡°Catch this.¡± Long Ri looked at the coat and took a glance at Phoenix Thirteen on the wetland. Then, he was dumbstruck. Now, Phoenix Thirteen was wearing a top only, exposing her arms and pretty collarbones to the air. Long Ri immediately looked away, his face slightly flushing. How could she be dressed this way? ¡°Hurry! You wanna come up or not?¡± As Long Ri didn¡¯t take the coat, Phoenix Thirteen became a bit grumpy. ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s disgruntled voice, Long Ri looked flustered and came around. He immediately caught Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s coat. The mud of the marsh was thick. Besides, Long Ri was deeply stuck in the marsh. It took Phoenix Thirteen quite some effort to pull him out. Staring at Phoenix Thirteen wiping her sweat, Long Ri said with embarrassment, ¡°Thank you.¡± Phoenix Thirteen turned around and stared at Long Ri, ¡°I told you to wait for me in situ. Why did you come here? That was so dangerous.¡± If she hadn¡¯t made it here in time, he would have been dead. ¡°I¡­ I was chasing a deer¡­¡± Upon seeing that Phoenix Thirteen got angry, Long Ri felt so nervous. Long Ri ran to the sika deer killed by him and then carried it in his arms, ¡°Look. We¡¯ve got food.¡± Phoenix Thirteen was swayed to see the sika deer. It was a lot better than the snakes she caught. Chapter 216 Phoenix Thirteen glanced at Long Ri¡¯s muddy body with a frown, ¡°A river is over there. Go and wash up.¡± Long Ri¡¯s eyes dropped to his body. The corner of his eyes twitched. He was dirty indeed, ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash up.¡± He glimpsed the dirty coat in his hand and instantly thought of Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s current appearance. He blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look at Phoenix Thirteen, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the coat for you.¡± Long Ri ran away with the coat in his hand. Phoenix Thirteen stared at Long Ri¡¯s back, her eyes flashing. She turned around, carried the sika deer from the ground and headed to the pond on the other side. ¡­ Yu Ying walked to a lonely place and immediately whistled. Hearing the whistle, an Iron Eagle immediately flew down from the air and perched on Yu Ying¡¯s shoulder. Yu Ying was slightly dazed to see the note tied to the Iron Eagle¡¯s leg and hurriedly took the note off. ¡°Yu Ying, I¡¯m Yu Feng. His Highness asks me to tell you something. ¡°His Highness said, ¡®If he can¡¯t write, learn how to write again. If he can¡¯t even do such a simple thing, he should quit being the secret guard and directly train the Iron Eagle for me.¡¯ ¡°The above is exactly what His Highness said. I guess His Highness must be upset that your message was too short. Well, why didn¡¯t you write a bit more? You know how much His Highness misses Her Highness. He can¡¯t eat or sleep well for missing Her Highness too much! ¡°By the way, how are you doing? We all envy you! Well, remember to write back to His Highness, or you¡¯d really be sent to train the Iron Eagle.¡± After reading the letter, Yu Ying subconsciously trembled. Training the Iron Eagle was a heavier punishment than guarding the gate. He stretched out his arm. The Iron Eagle immediately flew off his shoulder. He stroked its feathers, his dark eyes full of grievances. His Highness was angry with him because the letter was too short. In the jungle, he couldn¡¯t have enough time to write a lot. Besides, he was surrounded by so many people. It was good enough that he could write a few words. Seeing the last words written by Yu Feng, Yu Ying couldn¡¯t help gnashing his teeth in secret. Yu Feng knew that His Highness might send him to train the Iron Eagle and still asked Yu Ying how he was doing. Yu Feng must mean to laugh at him. Yu Ying stroked the note in his arms and felt torn. Should he send out the message or not? At the thought of training the Iron Eagle, Yu Ying couldn¡¯t help shivering and perished the thought. He decided to go back and find a chance to write more before sending it out. Yu Ying raised his arm. The Iron Eagle flew out at once. Seeing that the Iron Eagle disappeared, Yu Ying finally turned his head slowly. ¡°Well¡­¡± Seeing the two people standing behind, Yu Ying was shocked indeed. The letter that hadn¡¯t been put in his arms in time also dropped to the ground. ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± At the sight of Duanmu Xi and Phoenix Fourteen, Yu Ying¡¯s hair stood on end at once. When did they stand behind him? It must be because he was lost in thought that he didn¡¯t hear them arrive. Phoenix Fourteen glared at Yu Ying with a sulky facial expression and looked rather angry. Feeling Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s angry eyes, Yu Ying didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye. He kept looking around. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t notice the tense atmosphere between the two of them. She crouched down and wanted to pick up the note from the ground. Yu Ying was anxious to see the scene and immediately wanted to take back his evidence. Yet, Phoenix Fourteen who had been noticing him seized the note faster than he did. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Phoenix Fourteen passed the note to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi glimpsed Yu Ying¡¯s anxious face, took the note and glanced at it quickly. When she learned that Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t eat or sleep because he missed her too much, she had her heart in her throat. A glimmer of deep longing for Xuanyuan Mo crossed her dark purple eyes. After reading the note, Duanmu Xi passed it to Yu Ying, ¡°I¡¯ll write back to Snow from now on.¡± Yu Ying was ecstatic to hear that and instantly felt relieved, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Since Her Highness was going to write back to His Highness on her own, His Highness wouldn¡¯t make him train the Iron Eagle. ¡°Go back.¡± After taking a glance at the excited face of Yu Ying, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and turned to walk back. Phoenix Fourteen cast an angry glance at Yu Ying and turned to follow Duanmu Xi. Yu Ying touched his nose and also caught up. ¡­ Phoenix Thirteen sat on the grassland and stared at the luxuriant jungle in front. It was hard to tell what she was thinking. A processed sika deer was placed next to her. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m done.¡± Phoenix Thirteen turned her head and saw a pair of bright black eyes. He looked somewhat shy and cute. His curly black eyelashes were still stained with water. His long black hair was all wet. The beads of water dripped down his collarbones to his chest. Phoenix Thirteen instantly looked away, her eyes flashing. ¡°I¡¯ve also washed your coat,¡± Long Ri said and passed the coat over. Phoenix Thirteen looked at the dry coat in Long Ri¡¯s hand and glimpsed his wet body. She grabbed the coat and said coldly, ¡°Dry yourself.¡± Long Ri was slightly dazed to hear that and then nodded dully, ¡°Oh, OK.¡± After Long Ri dried himself, Phoenix Thirteen carried the sika deer on his shoulder and walked to the place where Long Ri had picked mushrooms. Long Ri immediately caught up and looked at Phoenix Thirteen carrying the sika deer in front. Long Ri wanted to go forward and catch the sika deer. Yet, at the thought of Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s unhappy tone, he felt a bit afraid. Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the place where Long Ri had picked mushrooms just now. Phoenix Thirteen glimpsed the mushrooms on the ground and said aloofly, ¡°Take them. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Long Ri immediately picked up the mushrooms from the ground and felt slightly dazed to see the several snakes scattering aside. Then, he recalled that these snakes were acquired by her and stared at her, ¡°Do you still want the snakes?¡± Phoenix Thirteen glimpsed the snakes on the ground and said with a frown, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want them. The deer is enough to last us for two days.¡± There was nothing but poisonous snakes in the jungle. The snakes were poisonous but if the heads were cut off and the skin was peeled off, the meat still could be eaten. Yet, now they had the sika deer, they didn¡¯t have to eat the snake meat. Maybe they would have to eat snake meat a lot in the future! Long Ri nodded and looked at Phoenix Thirteen who was still carrying the sika deer. His eyes flashed. He bit his lip and took two steps forward to put the mushrooms in Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hand. Phoenix Thirteen was taken aback. She stared at Long Ri with confusion. Feeling Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s gaze, Long Ri blushed and said nervously, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll take the deer.¡± Without looking at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s reaction, Long Ri directly took the sika deer from Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s shoulder and turned to head to their resting place. Phoenix Thirteen looked at Long Ri¡¯s back, her eyes full of mixed feelings. She carried the mushrooms and caught up with him. ¡°Why did you come back so late? I thought you were in danger.¡± Seeing that Long Ri and Phoenix Thirteen came back, Phoenix Five immediately ran forward. Long Ri stared at Phoenix Five and tittered bashfully. He carried the sika deer on his shoulders and went to the bonfire. Long Yue, Yu Ying and the others all walked over. ¡°Good for you. You¡¯ve caught a deer.¡± ¡°We can have a feast tonight.¡± Phoenix Thirteen stared at Phoenix Five and curled her lips, ¡°We¡¯re fine. It took us some time to catch a deer.¡± Long Ri, who was cutting meat, heard Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s words, and his eyes flashed. Phoenix Five looked at the mushrooms in Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hands, her eyes sparkling. Tonight¡¯s dinner was quite filling, which included grilled deer meat and mushroom soup. Nice! ¡°Give them to me. I¡¯ll wash them,¡± Phoenix Five said and held all the mushrooms in Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hands into his arms. Staring at Phoenix Five¡¯s greedy look, Phoenix Thirteen shook her head resignedly. Phoenix Thirteen took a glance at the coat in his hand and Long Ri who was cutting the meat. She walked to Long Ri and threw her coat over. Long Ri took the coat and gazed at Phoenix Thirteen in a daze. ¡°Put it on,¡± Phoenix Thirteen said coldly and turned around to whittle branches aside. Everyone worked together. Very quickly, they grilled the deer meat and cooked the mushroom soup. Long Yue and Phoenix Five passed the deer meat and mushroom soup to Situ Kong and Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi had a bite of delicious deer meat and a mouthful of hot mushroom soup. Instantly, she felt comfortable all over. She hadn¡¯t eaten such hot soup. She felt so good. Yu Ying sent the grilled deer meat to Phoenix Fourteen, but Phoenix Fourteen didn¡¯t appreciate it and directly turned her head. Yu Ying touched his nose with embarrassment and then said to Phoenix Fourteen fawningly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. I had to do that.¡± Phoenix Fourteen turned her head again and ignored Yu Ying. Yu Ying looked at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s angry face and bit his lip. He braced himself to say again, ¡°I promise this is the last time I¡¯ve done it. I won¡¯t lie again. I swear.¡± Yu Ying raised three fingers to make a vow. Phoenix Fourteen glimpsed Yu Ying and looked less angry. Seeing her reaction, Yu Ying immediately passed the grilled meat over, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Taste the meat grilled by me. It¡¯s grilled by myself.¡± Phoenix Fourteen glanced at the grilled meat in Yu Ying¡¯s hand and took it, ¡°If you dare to lie to me again, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Yu Ying raised his head and swore before Phoenix Fourteen finished speaking. Holding a skewer of grilled meat, Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen aside. Having hesitated for a while, he still passed it over. Phoenix Thirteen looked at the grilled meat given by Long Ri and then glanced at Long Ri¡¯s blushed face, her eyes flashing. She said nothing, took the grilled meat and had a bite of it. Seeing Phoenix Thirteen take the grilled meat, Long Ri subconsciously curled his lips and worked harder at grilling the meat. After eating the grilled meat, Duanmu Xi wrote a letter to Xuanyuan Mo. Having thought for a while, Duanmu Xi wrote down a few words. Duanmu Xi looked at the words and cracked a bitter smile. Although she had a lot to say, she only wrote a few words. After writing the note, Duanmu Xi summoned Yu Ying. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m here!¡± Yu Ying heard Duanmu Xi call him and immediately ran over. Duanmu Xi passed the note to Yu Ying, ¡°Please send this to Snow for me.¡± Yu Ying looked at the small note in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. The corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness, why don¡¯t you write a bit more?¡± He didn¡¯t want to go back and train the Iron Eagle! Duanmu Xi looked at Yu Ying¡¯s prim appearance and thought of the note written by Yu Feng, saying with a smile, ¡°What matters is the quality rather than the quantity of the words!¡± Yu Ying blinked his eyes and didn¡¯t understand what Duanmu Xi meant. Looking at Yu Ying¡¯s silly appearance, Duanmu Xi smiled again, ¡°Rest assured. I won¡¯t let you go to train the Iron Eagle.¡± He was Fourteen¡¯s future husband. Since he was a person of the Zhuque Empire, how could she let him train the Iron Eagle? Yu Ying was utterly relieved and said with delight, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Now that Her Highness said so, he felt reassured then. In His Highness¡¯s heart, what Her Highness said worked better than the imperial edict. ¡°I¡¯ll send out the message now,¡± Yu Ying said and then ran away excitedly with the note. Chapter 217 In Baihu Hall, Xuanyuan Lie, dressed in a yellow dragon robe, slowly walked onto the jade stairs. ¡°Long live Your Majesty the Emperor.¡± Sitting on the throne, Xuanyuan Lie took a majestic glance at the civil and military officials prostrating themselves. In the end, his gaze settled on Guo Zhengxiong. Guo Zhengxiong felt Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s gaze but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. A sneer came over his face. Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s gaze settled on Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s face for a dozen seconds and then moved away slowly, ¡°All of you, rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± The officials rose and stood on both sides. ¡°Report if you have anything to say and retreat if you don¡¯t¡­¡± Eunuch Hu said loudly as usual. Jiao Yongnian, Minister of the Court of Judicial Review and Liu Hongwen, Director of the Ministry of Justice exchanged glances. They stepped forward to bow to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Jiao Yongnian and Liu Hongwen. He glimpsed Guo Zhengxiong only to see that the latter looked down with a straight face. He felt even more furious. ¡°Say it.¡± His majestic voice was mixed with anger. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll impeach General Guo Zhengxiong for abusing his power for personal gains and plotting a rebellion,¡± Liu Hongwen, Director of the Ministry of Justice reported first. All the officials were astounded and looked at Guo Zhengxiong only to see his composed expression. Guo Zhengxiong didn¡¯t look uneasy, nervous and furious as if he weren¡¯t the one impeached. Instead, Xuanyuan She, the eldest prince, looked nervous with sweat on his forehead. Xuanyuan Lie darted a glance at Guo Zhengxiong, but Guo Zhengxiong still kept a straight face. While the atmosphere was tense in the hall, Jiao Yongnian also went forward and said with a bow, ¡°I want to impeach Guo Zhengxiong for colluding with foreign enemies to betray our country.¡± Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s hung eyes flashed, but he still didn¡¯t act, explain or argue back. The others all looked at Guo Zhengxiong. This general was too bold! Conspiring to rebel was already a capital crime punishable by family extermination. The general colluded with enemies to betray the country. Not only would his family be exterminated but also his whole clan would be eradicated. However, since Guo Zhengxiong looked fine, the others couldn¡¯t help doubting whether it was true. Xuanyuan She was more nervous to hear Jiao Yongnian¡¯s impeachment and glanced at Guo Zhengxiong only to see that Guo Zhengxiong was not flustered at all. Suddenly, Xuanyuan She was a lot less frightened and uneasy. He took a deep breath to compose himself and stepped forward to look at Jiao Yongnian, saying angrily, ¡°Lord Jiao, how dare you slander the first-rank official! You should be condemned.¡± Xuanyuan Lie gazed at Xuanyuan She furiously, his eyes flashing. Faced with Xuanyuan She¡¯s accusation, Jiao Yongnian looked serene and stared at Xuanyuan Lie, saying with a bow, ¡°Your Majesty, I have evidence.¡± Then, Jiao Yongnian took out a letter from his arms and presented it with both hands. Xuanyuan She looked at the letter in Jiao Yongnian¡¯s hand. A shimmer of fluster crossed his triangle eyes. He subconsciously looked at Guo Zhengxiong again. Currently, Guo Zhengxiong also looked at the letter in Jiao Yongnian¡¯s hand. Upon seeing the familiar letter, Guo Zhengxiong was also shocked and determined to take a desperate act. Xuanyuan Lie glanced at the letter in Jiao Yongnian¡¯s hand and winked at Eunuch Hu. Eunuch Hu immediately took the hint, walked down the jade stairs, took the letter from Jiao Yongnian¡¯s hand and presented it to Xuanyuan Lie. The others all looked at Xuanyuan Lie nervously and held their breath. At the moment, it was rather quiet in Baihu Hall. When Xuanyuan Lie stared at the letter, his dark eyes instantly became scarlet red. The knuckles of his fingers slightly whitened. What Guo Zhengxiong had done was so outrageous! Xuanyuan Lie threw the letter onto Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s face. Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s action carried potent mysterious power. Although the letter was light and thin, Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s face was still swollen. Guo Zhengxiong felt a sharp pain on his face, his triangle eyes filled with malice. He didn¡¯t even take a look at the letter on the ground at all. ¡°Guo Zhengxiong, I appointed you as First-rank General-in-chief. And this is how you pay me back? You abuse your power for personal gains, conspire to rise in rebellion, collude with the Xuanwu Empire and work with foreign enemies to betray our country. How dare you!¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s words were tantamount to directly convicting Guo Zhengxiong. Now, the civil and military officials seemed to be in an uproar. ¡°How can General Guo do this? What an ungrateful soul!¡± ¡°He conspires to rise in rebellion and colludes with enemies to betray the country. General Guo is so bold.¡± ¡°How dare General Guo collude with the Xuanwu Empire! The Guo Family is messed up.¡± ¡­ Xuanyuan She was also stupefied to see the letter that demonstrated the conspiracy between Guo Zhengxiong and Zhuge Weiming. Although he and Guo Zhengxiong were conspiring to rise in rebellion, he had no idea Guo Zhengxiong also had colluded with Zhuge Weiming. For the moment, Xuanyuan She felt that he had been taken in. However, thinking that he had been on the same boat with Guo Zhengxiong, Xuanyuan She had to hold back his temper. His triangle eyes glimmered with malice. When he took the throne, he wouldn¡¯t spare Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s life. Xuanyuan Lie glimpsed Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s sulky face and slightly narrowed his eyes, saying in a shrill voice, ¡°Guards. Guo Zhengxiong conspires to rise in rebellion and colludes with foreign enemies to betray the country. Take him down.¡± Xuanyuan She was astonished to hear that and hurriedly looked at Xuanyuan Lie. When he saw Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s piercingly cold eyes, he turned his gaze away and hung his eyelids. The others waited for a while but still didn¡¯t see any guard step forward. They all looked at each other in confusion. Now, Xuanyuan Lie felt something was wrong. He winked at Eunuch Hu secretly. Eunuch Hu immediately took the hint and got out secretly. While everyone was confused, Guo Zhengxiong who didn¡¯t speak stepped forward and stared at Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report.¡± Gazing at Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s arrogant appearance, the others all gasped. General Guo was so arrogant. He was bold enough to look the emperor in the eye. Worse still, he didn¡¯t salute the emperor. Faced with Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s arrogant look, Xuanyuan Lie showed a shimmer of fierceness in his eyes. Guo Zhengxiong didn¡¯t fear Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s disgruntled eyes. Before Xuanyuan Lie asked him to speak, he said, ¡°Eldest Prince is smart and talented. He¡¯s the pillar of the country. Please appoint him as the crown prince.¡± Xuanyuan She was delighted to hear Guo Zhengxiong ask Xuanyuan Lie to designate him as the crown prince and yet deliberately held back his excitement. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xuanyuan She only to see the uncontrollable excitement on Xuanyuan She¡¯s face. A shimmer of disappointment crossed Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s face. While the atmosphere in the Baihu Hall was tense, Eunuch Hu ran inside hurriedly and said anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, this is bad. Pang Qian, the commander of the imperial guards, has mutinied.¡± Xuanyuan Lie heard Eunuch Hu¡¯s report and frowned abruptly. He darted a sharp glance at Xuanyuan She, his eyes filled with disappointment and agony. Who was Pang Qian? That was Xuanyuan She¡¯s brother-in-law. Who else could order Pang Qian to mutiny at the moment? Xuanyuan Lie thought that his useless eldest son wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. Xuanyuan Lie felt that he had underestimated Xuanyuan She. This was what Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s son should be like. Feeling Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s sharp gaze, Xuanyuan She felt somewhat frightened. However, in order to achieve the cause, he braced himself to go forward, ¡°Please designate me as the crown prince.¡± Seeing the scene, the officials finally understood that General Guo and Eldest Prince were forcing Xuanyuan Lie to abdicate! Xuanyuan She took out a yellow imperial edict from his arms and stared at Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°I¡¯ve written the imperial edict for you. All I need is your jade seal. Please grant my wish.¡± Then, Xuanyuan She held the imperial edict and stepped on the jade stairs. The crowd fell into a sensation again. The old officials who supported Eldest Prince all looked disappointed, ¡°How can Eldest Prince do that?¡± In their eyes, Eldest Prince could never do such a thing. He must be instigated by General Guo. At the thought of that, the supporters of Eldest Prince all glared at Guo Zhengxiong with indignation. Some neutral old officials all lamented Eldest Prince¡¯s doing, ¡°Eldest Prince is so wrong this time. He acts too rashly.¡± Eldest Prince was the legitimate eldest son. He was supposed to be the crown prince. He shouldn¡¯t have rushed to do this. Some old officials who didn¡¯t root for Eldest Prince all looked angry, ¡°Eldest Prince has gone too far. How dare he do such a treasonous thing! He shall be condemned!¡± Eunuch Hu saw Xuanyuan She come up and immediately got in his way with a furious look. Unexpectedly, Eldest Prince was usually obedient and humble. How dared he rise in rebellion! He wouldn¡¯t let Xuanyuan She hurt His Majesty. Xuanyuan She glared at Eunuch Hu gloomily with triangle eyes. This old eunuch dared to get in his way. When he took the throne, he must kill the eunuch first. ¡°Go away.¡± Xuanyuan She directly pushed away Eunuch Hu. Eunuch Hu staggered and fell. Regardless of the pain, he got up to block Xuanyuan She¡¯s way again. ¡°Cheng¡¯en,¡± Xuanyuan Lie said. Eunuch Hu heard that and immediately retreated to stay next to Xuanyuan Lie respectfully. ¡°Please grant my wish.¡± Xuanyuan She walked to Xuanyuan Lie and passed the imperial edict over. Xuanyuan Lie took the imperial edict and read it. Suddenly, he burst into laughter, ¡°Brave, astute, calm, wise, determined¡­ Is this you? You¡¯re merely putting feathers on your cap.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Lie threw the imperial edict onto Xuanyuan She¡¯s face. Xuanyuan She¡¯s face turned blanched and livid with fury. He clenched his fists, his triangle eyes glistening with fierceness. Xuanyuan She picked up the imperial edict from the ground slowly and stared at Xuanyuan Lie. There was no fear but sulkiness in his eyes, ¡°You must have the imperial edict stamped today regardless. I¡¯ll be the crown prince anyway.¡± Staring at Xuanyuan She¡¯s gloomy expression, Guo Zhengxiong cracked a sinister smile, ¡°You¡¯d better not waste any time, Your Majesty.¡± Then, Guo Zhengxiong clapped his hands. Instantly, a group of imperial guards rushed inside, which were led by Pang Qian, the commander of the imperial guards. Xuanyuan Lie looked at the imperial guards, his dark eyes filled with heavy killing intent. Zhang Qixiu, Prime Minister, saw the imperial guards rushing inside and directly knelt in front of Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty, Eldest Prince has risen in rebellion. Such a treasonous man isn¡¯t qualified to be a crown prince. Your Majesty, please think twice!¡± The other officials saw the scene and all prostrated themselves, ¡°Your Majesty, please think twice.¡± For the moment, the request of asking His Majesty to think twice resounded through the whole Baihu Hall. Xuanyuan She stared furiously at the civil and military officials kneeling on the ground, his triangle eyes glittering with fierceness. He dashed down the stairs, pulled out Pang Qian¡¯s sword and stabbed at Prime Minister¡¯s head. While the others couldn¡¯t bear to see Prime Minister Zhang die a miserable death and closed their eyes, Xuanyuan She¡¯s sword was knocked over by a rush of mysterious Qi. Struck by the mysterious Qi, Xuanyuan She slumped to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s so lively here. Why didn¡¯t you invite me?¡± His voice was still cold but it sounded like a spring breeze to the civil and military officials present. Chapter 218 The officials all turned their heads in surprise only to see Xuanyuan Mo ambling in their direction against the sunlight with a cold face. He was like a sage in the golden glow, bringing hope for them. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Prince Zhan¡­¡± ¡°Look. Here comes Prince Zhan¡­¡± ¡°Terrific. Here comes Prince Zhan¡­¡± Everyone got thrilled. Even Eunuch Hu looked at Xuanyuan Mo with excitement, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan has come.¡± Somehow, he had a feeling that with Prince Zhan around, Eldest Prince and General Guo couldn¡¯t get their way today. ¡°Mo.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xuanyuan Mo walking toward them slowly. His dark eyes glittered and became faintly teary. For the moment, he felt that he was old. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Guo Zhengxiong frowned abruptly. How did Xuanyuan Mo get in here? Guo Zhengxiong looked at Pang Qian aside. Pang Qian looked at Guo Zhengxiong and shook his head with worry. He took Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s hint. Now, his people were guarding outside the Baihu Hall. Since Xuanyuan Mo could come in now, either he broke in forcibly or Pang Qian¡¯s people were restrained. Since his people hadn¡¯t come in to report this by far, the only explanation must be the latter. His people were all restrained by Xuanyuan Mo. This also meant that the imperial palace was under Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s control. Now, he could only pin his hopes on Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s 200,000 soldiers. Xuanyuan She was extremely frightened to watch Xuanyuan Mo walking toward him. Why did Xuanyuan Mo come here? Didn¡¯t he always refuse to attend the morning court meeting? Xuanyuan Mo got to Xuanyuan She slowly and looked coldly down at Xuanyuan She¡¯s panicked face. He said with a sneer, ¡°Scheming to rise in rebellion and seize the throne. I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± When Xuanyuan She met Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold gaze, his heart skipped a beat abruptly. There was only a shimmer of fear in his malicious triangle eyes, ¡°Grandpa¡­ Help me¡­¡± Xuanyuan She moved back on his hands and meanwhile looked at Guo Zhengxiong for help. Guo Zhengxiong stared at Xuanyuan She¡¯s pale face, his eyes flashing with a glimmer of anger. Xuanyuan She was such a weakling. Yet, it was because Xuanyuan She was useless that Guo Zhengxiong was willing to help him seize the throne. If they made it, Xuanyuan She would be his puppet. Guo Zhengxiong looked at Xuanyuan Mo and slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, do you think you¡¯ll prevail by controlling the imperial palace? Do you forget my 200,000 soldiers?¡± The officials were all astonished to hear that. Guo Zhengxiong was well prepared indeed! Xuanyuan Mo looked at Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s complacent face and cracked a scornful smile, ¡°Your 200,000 soldiers? Are you kidding me? Since when did the Baihu Empire¡¯s soldiers become yours?¡± His cold voice was full of disdain. All the officials glared at Guo Zhengxiong resentfully and disdainfully. Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s face displayed fixed feelings, including embarrassment and resentment. He glared at Xuanyuan Mo. Having lived for so long, he had always been admired by others. Never had he been scorned like this. He wouldn¡¯t let go of Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°So what? As a saying goes, the capable one prevails. Losers are always in the wrong. Now the 200,000 soldiers are waiting outside the palace. As long as I give the order, they¡¯ll rush inside. By then, you¡¯ll be done.¡± The officials became flustered again. The 200,000 soldiers were already waiting outside the palace. It seemed that they would be done for real. Xuanyuan Lie wasn¡¯t panicked at all. He darted a glance at Xuanyuan Mo. He believed that Xuanyuan Mo could deal with the situation well. Guo Zhengxiong glanced at the flustered people and cracked a sinister smile, ¡°Now, here is your chance. As long as you step forward and support Eldest Prince, you will survive. What¡¯s more, when Eldest Prince ascends the throne, you¡¯re all meritorious officials. By then, you¡¯ll gain fame and wealth.¡± Hearing Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s words, Xuanyuan She got thrilled and also stood up, ¡°As long as you support me, I¡¯ll guarantee that your rank will be promoted by three levels with double pay.¡± What Guo Zhengxiong said was intriguing to some people. Now, Xuanyuan She¡¯s promise just made them utterly swayed. Being promoted by three levels and double pay was the goal they had been pursuing. They could reach the goal as long as they stepped forward now. Besides, they wouldn¡¯t have to die. It was such a good deal. ¡°I support Eldest Prince¡­¡± ¡°I support Eldest Prince too¡­¡± ¡­ Xuanyuan Mo just stared coldly at the officials voicing out their support for Xuanyuan She. He said nothing to stop them. Xuanyuan Lie gazed at these supporters for Xuanyuan She. His eyes flashed and the corner of his lips curled subtly. This time, the corrupt officials would be wiped out then. Eunuch Hu staying next to Xuanyuan Lie was not as calm as Xuanyuan Lie. He pointed at those officials with an angry look and cursed, ¡°You ungrateful souls¡­ His Majesty treats you well. How can you betray His Majesty for these petty profits!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You know, people do some crazy things for money. This is permanent truth,¡± an official said indifferently and didn¡¯t feel ashamed of his behaviors. Another official immediately said, ¡°Yeah. There is no help for it. We all wanna live!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Death comes to all men but we shall leave a name in history. Rather than betray our emperor and live in shame, I prefer to live in dignity,¡± said Zhou Xinyuan, Zhou Manyun¡¯s father. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Lord Zhou, his eyes flashing with appreciation. Xuanyuan Lie sitting on the throne also nodded with satisfaction. ¡°He¡¯s right. We¡¯ll never betray His Majesty for the sake of glory¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, rather than live in disgrace, I prefer to die in dignity¡­¡± The moment Lord Zhou finished speaking, the officials all echoed with him. Guo Zhengxiong stared at the indignant officials in front of him and got angry. He must see whether they were really not afraid of death. ¡°Guards. Capture them and kill them.¡± Upon hearing the order, those imperial guards standing aside immediately went forward. However, no sooner had they moved than they were surrounded by the secret guards in black who dashed inside from outside the hall. Yu Feng walked to Xuanyuan Mo and slightly bowed, ¡°Your Highness, how should we dispose of them?¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the imperial guards under siege and said with cold eyes, ¡°Kill them all.¡± Since they dared to turn traitor, they must bear the consequences. Those imperial guards were terrified to hear that. Their legs trembled. Some timid ones had started to pee in fear. Xuanyuan She and Pang Qian were also astonished. They didn¡¯t expect that Xuanyuan Mo would be so ruthless. Guo Zhengxiong pointed at Xuanyuan Mo with a furious look, yelling, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, how dare you! Aren¡¯t you afraid of my 200,000 soldiers?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo sneered and arched his eyebrows, ¡°Why not? 200,000 soldiers are nothing to me. I can eliminate even one million soldiers with ease, let alone 200,000 soldiers.¡± Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s nervous mind was utterly calmed. He thought Xuanyuan Mo had a backup plan but it turned out that Xuanyuan Mo could only brag. He looked at Xuanyuan Mo and snorted, ¡°You can eliminate one million with ease? You bragger!¡± Guo Zhengxiong pointed at Xuanyuan Mo and said arrogantly, ¡°Listen. Release them now. Maybe I can let you die with a full body.¡± Hearing Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips. He was telling the truth but Guo Zhengxiong thought he was lying. How could such an ignorant person get to be a general? Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t want to respond to Guo Zhengxiong anymore. He just directly darted a glance at Yu Feng. Yu Feng immediately took the hint and turned to look at the secret guards in black, saying coldly, ¡°Kill them.¡± Upon hearing the order, the secret guards in black started attacking. Instantly, the Baihu Hall was full of blood. Within a few breaths, those mutinied imperial guards were wiped out except for Pang Qian, the commander of the imperial guards. The pervasive smell of blood made all the people present not dare to move anymore, especially a dozen officials who had just turned traitors. Now, they were utterly shocked by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ruthless action. They didn¡¯t dare to make any sound anymore. Instead, they tried their best to minimize their presence in case Xuanyuan Mo might also kill them. Xuanyuan She looked at the corpses on the ground with a pale face as if he saw the whole Jingfu Palace run red with blood that night a dozen years ago. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, how¡­ dare you really¡­¡± Guo Zhengxiong was about to lash out at Xuanyuan Mo when a group of soldiers rushed inside from outside the hall. Upon seeing the leading person, Guo Zhengxiong was ecstatic. Finally, they arrived. Thankfully, he was smart. When Xuanyuan Mo came in just now, he had asked Pang Qian to have someone go out and send a signal. Xuanyuan She and Pang Qian were also excited to see the comers. Great. Here came the reinforcements. Now, they wouldn¡¯t have to fear Xuanyuan Mo. Those mutinied officials were instantly confident. With so many soldiers here, Prince Zhan shouldn¡¯t dare to hurt them now. Xuanyuan Lie saw the soldiers rushing inside and then looked at Xuanyuan Mo again, but he didn¡¯t find any glimmer of worry on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face. Instantly, he was reassured. He believed that as Xuanyuan Mo was here, they would be fine. ¡°Governor Mu, you came in the nick of time. Take Xuanyuan Mo down. I¡¯ll slash him into pieces.¡± Guo Zhengxiong looked totally arrogant now. It seemed that he had already succeeded in forcing Xuanyuan Lie to abdicate. The leading man didn¡¯t even glance at Guo Zhengxiong. He walked to Xuanyuan Mo and said on one knee, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Haoda. Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Chapter 219 Upon seeing the scene, all the people were astonished and stared at Mu Haoda kneeling on the ground in a daze. Guo Zhengxiong also stared at Mu Haoda with an astonished look. Instantly, he had a sense of foreboding but still didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°Mu Haoda, what¡¯s your problem? I asked you to capture Xuanyuan Mo. What are you doing?¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Guo Zhengxiong struggling in front of him and slightly curled his lips, saying aloofly, ¡°Rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness,¡± Mu Haoda said respectfully. Having got up, Mu Haoda ignored Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s yelling, directly walked to the hall and knelt on one knee, ¡°I¡¯ve come late. Your Majesty, please forgive me.¡± Mu Haoda¡¯s words directly dispelled Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s hopes and also showed his stance. Those officials instantly gained their hopes back while the mutinied officials felt the opposite. Xuanyuan She was instantly dumbstruck to hear Mu Haoda¡¯s words. Now, he realized that he was done this time. Guo Zhengxiong stared at Xuanyuan Lie, his eyes flashing. At that moment, he finally understood Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s ability. Xuanyuan Lie appointed him as the general but his sons were all six-rank or seven-rank captains. If his sons and grandsons enjoyed high posts in the army, he wouldn¡¯t fail due to Mu Haoda today. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Mu Haoda on the ground and glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo against the sunlight, his eyes flashing, ¡°Governor Mu, you came in the nick of time. Of course, you¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Just rise.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Mu Haoda got up respectfully and waved at the soldiers behind. Those soldiers immediately went forward to take down Guo Zhengxiong, Xuanyuan She and Pang Qian. Guo Zhengxiong tried hard to struggle and shouted, ¡°Mu Haoda, how dare you disobey the military order!¡± Mu Haoda looked at Guo Zhengxiong who acted like a clown, his eyes glistening with disdain. Guo Zhengxiong was dying but he still dared to yell at the moment. Mu Haoda cracked a scornful smile and said with a sneer, ¡°General Guo, don¡¯t sling mud at me. I¡¯m loyal to the country and His Majesty. Since when did I disobey the military order? Instead, His Majesty has entrusted important duties to you and granted you so many benefits, but you turn out to be such an ungrateful person. You scheme to rise in rebellion and collude with foreign enemies to betray our country. You deserve to die.¡± Guo Zhengxiong glared at Mu Haoda with red eyes, ¡°All of you, just wait. Even without Mu Haoda, I still have 150,000 soldiers. I must smash you to pieces.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sneered, ¡°As I said, the 200,000 soldiers belong to the Baihu Empire. Remember?¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo directly pulled out Mu Haoda¡¯s saber and instantly moved to Guo Zhengxiong. He put the saber on Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s neck and stared at Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s terrified eyes, saying coldly, ¡°They don¡¯t belong to you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Mo slashed his saber. Instantly, a head rolled to Xuanyuan She¡¯s feet. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Staring at the bloody head, Xuanyuan She directly went weak at the knees with a ghastly pale face. The others were all astonished to see the bloody scene. Some timid ones even vomited on the spot. And some mutinied officials even passed out. After killing Guo Zhengxiong, Xuanyuan Mo directly walked in Xuanyuan She¡¯s direction with the saber. ¡°No¡­ No¡­ Mo¡­¡± Xuanyuan She screamed in a fluster and retreated in horror. ¡°Father¡­ Help me¡­¡± Xuanyuan She used up all his strength and got up. He sprang to Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s feet, ¡°Please help me¡­ Mo wants to kill me¡­¡± Xuanyuan She held Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s thighs and wailed tearfully. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Xuanyuan She crying, the corner of his mouth twitching. Since when did he want to kill Xuanyuan She? He just wanted to return the saber to Mu Haoda. Xuanyuan Mo directly threw the saber to Mu Haoda. Mu Haoda immediately caught it. Mu Haoda glimpsed the clean blade of the saber and felt frightened inwardly. He cut off a head but the saber was not stained with blood at all. It was good enough to prove that ordinary people couldn¡¯t compare with Prince Zhan in terms of speed and cultivation base. Xuanyuan Lie looked down at Xuanyuan She, his eyes glittering with pain. Regretting was of no use. If Xuanyuan She didn¡¯t attempt to seize the throne, Xuanyuan Lie would let him live a wealthy life. Mo looked aloof but Xuanyuan Lie knew his son well. If Mo seized the throne, as long as She and Hao didn¡¯t do anything wild, he wouldn¡¯t hurt them. However, if either of them ascended the throne, they wouldn¡¯t let go of Mo. Particularly, the two women were around. ¡°Eldest Prince has colluded with foreign people to rise in rebellion. Now, he shall be reduced to an ordinary civilian and put in the capital prison. He shall be beheaded on a selected date,¡± Xuanyuan Lie stared at Xuanyuan She and said word by word. Xuanyuan She was shocked to hear that and gazed at Xuanyuan Lie in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that his father wanted to kill him. He thought no matter what he had done, his father would spare his life anyway. Xuanyuan Mo under the stairs was shocked to hear Xuanyuan Lie. Obviously, he also didn¡¯t expect that Xuanyuan Lie would be so determined. The officials shook their heads with a sigh, nodded in approval, showed sympathy in their eyes and looked surprised. Xuanyuan Lie stared at Xuanyuan She¡¯s astonished face, his eyes faintly glittering with tears. No matter how cowardly and ridiculous Xuanyuan She was, he was still Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s son. No matter what wrong he had done, as the father, Xuanyuan Lie could forgive him. However, Xuanyuan Lie was not only a father. His position as an emperor prevailed. As an emperor, he couldn¡¯t forgive a rebel regardless. Even though this rebel was his son, he still had to think for Mo¡¯s sake and clear the road for him. The road to the throne was always brutal. Xuanyuan Lie concealed the attachment in his eyes and stared at the others, saying coldly, ¡°Guards, take Eldest Prince down.¡± Xuanyuan She instantly came to his senses and held Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s thighs tightly, crying, ¡°Father, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m really wrong. I dare not. Please give me another chance to clean up my act¡­¡± Before Xuanyuan She finished saying, two soldiers came forward and dragged him down forcibly. ¡°Father¡­¡± Xuanyuan She struggled, but no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t get away from the soldiers. ¡°Mo, Mo, help me. I don¡¯t wanna die. I really don¡¯t wanna die¡­¡± When walking across Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan She held his right thigh, ¡°Mo, I didn¡¯t mean to. It was Guo Zhengxiong who tempted me. No. He made me. I didn¡¯t really want to rise in rebellion. Mo, please intercede with Father for me. I want nothing now, as long as I can survive.¡± Xuanyuan She clutched Xuanyuan Mo and implored. Seeing the imploring in Xuanyuan She¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo was hesitant. If he couldn¡¯t do the time, he shouldn¡¯t do the crime. Since Xuanyuan She had done it, he must pay the price. It wouldn¡¯t make any difference who he was. The two soldiers recognized that Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t mean to help, so they dragged Xuanyuan She away sensibly. Even after Xuanyuan She was dragged out of the hall, the people in the hall still could hear his screams continually. ¡°Father, help me¡­¡± ¡°Mo, I¡¯m wrong¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna die. I really don¡¯t wanna die¡­¡± The hall was in silence. Everyone had mixed feelings. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Pang Qian and slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Pang Qian has been favored by His Majesty but rather than return the favor, he has risen in rebellion. Now, he shall be dismissed from his post and reduced to an ordinary civilian. His whole family will be exterminated.¡± Upon hearing his verdict, Pang Qian closed his eyes in pain. His whole family was exterminated. It was his personal desire that got his whole family killed. He prostrated himself and kowtowed to Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± He knew that the familial extermination was already the lightest punishment for him. After Pang Qian kowtowed, someone immediately went forward to take him out. Xuanyuan Lie turned to the dozen officials kneeling on the ground, ¡°Put them into capital prison and behead them on a selected date.¡± Upon hearing that, the officials all shouted, ¡°Mercy, Your Majesty¡­¡± Yet, no matter how they shouted, their fate couldn¡¯t be changed. Actually, since they showed support for Xuanyuan She, their ends had been fated. This incident ended. Since the sinners had got punished, meritorious ones must be rewarded. Xuanyuan Lie glanced at Mu Haoda and slightly curled his lips, ¡°Mu Haoda.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Mu Haoda instantly went forward and knelt on one knee. ¡°Mu Haoda has assisted in putting down the rebellion. Now, he has been promoted as the First-rank Great General.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Mu Haoda was ecstatic to hear that and immediately kowtowed with a bow. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Mu Haoda, his eyes slightly glittering. He let Guo Zhengxiong take over the post of great general from Guo Zhengxiong not only because he had put down the rebellion but also because he was loyal to Mo. Xuanyuan Lie was satisfied to look at Xuanyuan Mo. At least, one of his sons was good. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, Prince Zhan is a man of valor and astuteness. I¡¯m deeply satisfied with him. Now, he is designated as the crown prince with the certificate, jade seal and residence of the Eastern Palace.¡± Upon hearing that, the officials had mixed feelings, including surprise, happiness and disapproval. Yet, none of them dared to step forward and object. In the past, maybe the officials who supported Eldest Prince or Second Prince would step forward and object. However, after Eldest Prince failed to rise in rebellion, everyone witnessed how capable and fierce Prince Zhan was. No one would step forward to object at the moment. Upon hearing that Xuanyuan Lie designated him as the crown prince, Xuanyuan Mo wanted to object by instinct. However, when he saw the imploring glimmer in Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes, he bit his tongue at once. As time went by, he felt that this superior man had been old. He flicked his robe and knelt on one knee, ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Upon hearing that, the officials all knelt, ¡°Long live Your Majesty Emperor. Long live Your Highness Crown Prince¡­¡± Chapter 220 In the Wilderness Jungle, Duanmu Xi and the others didn¡¯t know about the rebellion in the Baihu Empire. Now, they were trekking into the depths of the jungle. Duanmu Xi looked at the endless jungle and frowned. It was hard to tell what she was thinking about. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s tired face and slightly knitted his brows, ¡°Xi, you look a bit pale. Didn¡¯t you sleep well last night again?¡± Duanmu Xi came to her senses and then smiled at Situ Kong, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It was just that she missed Snow. Since she read Yu Feng¡¯s letter yesterday, she had been immersed in the thoughts of Xuanyuan Mo. Situ Kong was slightly relieved to hear Duanmu Xi¡¯s answer, ¡°Good. Hang on for a few more days. We¡¯ll be able to get out soon.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and turned to look at the endless jungle again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Her Highness? Why does she seem upset?¡± Phoenix Fourteen dragged Yu Ying and asked in a low voice. Hearing that, Yu Ying took a glance at Duanmu Xi, saying with a slight frown, ¡°Maybe she just misses His Highness or worries about Elder Mei.¡± Phoenix Fourteen nodded reflectively. Situ Kong walked for a distance. Suddenly, his ears twitched, ¡°Wait. Did you hear any strange sound?¡± The others looked around warily at once and then tensed themselves to listen attentively. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Yu Ying asked. Obviously, he also heard the strange sound. ¡°It¡¯s the sound of a bee.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the bee,¡± Long Ri and Long Yue said simultaneously. They were familiar with the bee¡¯s humming sound because the weather in the Qinglong Empire was spring all year round. There were many flowers. Accordingly, there were many bees. Instantly, right after Long Ri and Long Yue finished speaking, the others saw a swarm of bees flying toward them. ¡°Everybody run.¡± Situ Kong was the first one to react. He directly dragged Duanmu Xi and ran forward. Upon hearing that, the others all started running with Situ Kong. Phoenix Fourteen was dragged forward with Yu Ying before she realized what was going on. ¡°What¡¯s that? Why are we running?¡± Dragged by Long Yue, Phoenix Five kept looking back at the bees continually. Yet, Long Yue just kept running forward without looking back, ¡°If I guess it right, those should be Lethal Bees.¡± The bees that could startle Situ Kong like this should be Black Tiger-head Bees, which were hailed as Lethal Bees. ¡°Lethal Bees!¡± Phoenix Five and Phoenix Fourteen couldn¡¯t help screaming and broke out in a sweat. They both subconsciously ran once faster. Lethal Bee¡¯s scientific name was Black Tiger-head Bee. They were the biggest bees that flew fastest. The sting at the end of the bee¡¯s belly was heavily poisonous. They tended to live in groups. If they targeted something, they wouldn¡¯t give up until their target was dead. Hence, they were called Lethal Bees. Duanmu Xi held her belly tightly and ran forward fast. Situ Kong glanced at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly and knitted his brows, ¡°Xi, let Zimei show up and carry you now.¡± Such an intense activity wasn¡¯t suitable for a pregnant woman. ¡°Lanze,¡± Duanmu Xi directly shouted at the sky. Yet, what she summoned was Lanze rather than Zimei. As Duanmu Xi summoned, a strange-looking light grey monster appeared in front of all. However, currently, no one would appreciate the qilin¡¯s appearance. Everyone was striving to run forward. Upon seeing Lanze, Duanmu Xi directly moved forward with a plunge. Lanze immediately knelt on the ground. Duanmu Xi turned around and sat on Lanze¡¯s back. They cooperated really well. Duanmu Xi turned her head and glimpsed the Lethal Bees coming nearer. Her brows were knitted. ¡°You run first. I¡¯ll guard your backs,¡± Duanmu Xi said and then ran back on Lanze. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Everyone was astonished. Then, they just stopped running forward and ran back after Duanmu Xi. Upon hearing the footsteps behind, Duanmu Xi immediately turned around and cast a cold glance at them, ¡°Everybody, run. This is an order!¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi with worry. Duanmu Xi glanced at Phoenix Five and said with a stern face, ¡°If you dare to disobey my order, just go back now.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi paid no heed to them and turned to face the Lethal Bees again. Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s slim back, Long Yue looked worried and ran forward, holding Phoenix Five¡¯s hand. Yu Ying also ran with Phoenix Fourteen at the same time. Upon seeing the scene, Phoenix Thirteen also dragged Long Ri forward. Long Ri also turned his head with worry from time to time. Feeling Long Ri¡¯s worry, Phoenix Thirteen had mixed feelings in her eyes, ¡°Rest assured. Her Highness will be fine!¡± She knew that only when they ran first could Her Highness deal with those Black Tiger-head Bees without distraction. Black Tiger-head Bees flew fast and chased them relentlessly. They couldn¡¯t keep running. Hence, Her Highness¡¯s idea was the best solution for now. In the final analysis, they were still too weak. Currently, they couldn¡¯t protect Her Highness at all. Instead, they needed Her Highness¡¯s protection. Now, Phoenix Thirteen had mixed feelings. At the moment, she was so eager to become stronger. Likewise, Long Yue and Yu Ying also felt the same way. The others all ran away. Only Situ Kong followed Duanmu Xi. Staring at the Lethal Bees flying nearer, Situ Kong frowned more and more heavily. ¡°Chief Master, you leave too. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll catch up with you later,¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t look back and said with her back toward Situ Kong. Situ Kong was slightly dazed to hear that and cracked a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t expect that she also wanted him to leave. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s back with worry and hesitation. ¡°They are merely Black Tiger-head Bees. Trust me.¡± Her tender voice eased Situ Kong¡¯s heart instantly. Situ Kong didn¡¯t see Duanmu Xi¡¯s facial expression but he could imagine that she must look proud with arched eyebrows. ¡°You must be careful.¡± Situ Kong looked back at Duanmu Xi¡¯s back again before running forward quickly. Hearing the further and further footsteps, Duanmu Xi curled her lips. She looked at the swarm of black bees in front of her and patted Lanze, saying with a sinister smile, ¡°Be ready to fight.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lanze¡¯s grey-blueish eyes also glistened with excitement. It hadn¡¯t stretched itself for quite a while. Although these low-level spiritual beasts weren¡¯t to its liking, this was still a good chance to fight. A swarm of black bees had arrived in front of Duanmu Xi. For the moment, all she could hear was the humming sound. Lanze opened its mouth and poured out a water column at the Black Tiger-head Bees. The Black Tiger-head Bees were instantly drowned. The humming sound became smaller instantly. Duanmu Xi felt relieved for a while. Lanze¡¯s water column was potent but it only got rid of a small number of Black Tiger-head Bees. The other Black Tiger-head Bees got together again. Staring at their peers¡¯ bodies, the Black Tiger-head Bees rushed toward Duanmu Xi and Lanze as if going mad. Lanze looked at the Black Tiger-head Bees with a glimmer of disdain in its light grey eyes. It raised its front hoofs and cast another burst of water at the Black Tiger-head Bees. This time, some Black Tiger-head Bees were killed. Duanmu Xi looked at the Black Tiger-head Bees that gathered again and slightly knitted her eyebrows. She patted Lanze¡¯s head and said, ¡°OK. Enough playing. Let¡¯s make it quick.¡± Lanze¡¯s thoughts were found. He replied in dejection, ¡°OK.¡± It still wanted to play, but now that its mistress had given the order, it must follow her order then. ¡°Overturning Water.¡± Lanze spat out a torrent, which instantly overwhelmed the Black Tiger-head Bees. The Black Tiger-head Bees were wiped out instantly. Staring at their bodies, Duanmu Xi patted Lanze¡¯s head with satisfaction, ¡°Good job.¡± Lanze took the opportunity to rub its head against Duanmu Xi¡¯s palm. It hadn¡¯t been so close to its mistress for a long time. This time, it must spend some time being close to her while the beast god was not here. Staring at Lanze¡¯s cute appearance, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help thinking of the days when she spent time with Lanze alone on the deserted island. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t go back, they¡¯ll be worried.¡± Lanze puckered its lips. It didn¡¯t like its mistress¡¯s guards at all. None of them was useful. As guards, they still needed their mistress¡¯s protection. They were such losers. However, since Mistress liked them, it couldn¡¯t have any problem! Phoenix Five directly shook away Long Yue¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°Her Highness is still there. How can we run away?¡± As a phoenix guard, she always stood in front of the empress and Her Highness. Never had she run away like today. Even she despised herself. She was such a coward. ¡°You run on your own. I¡¯ll go back to Her Highness,¡± Phoenix Five said without looking at anyone. She directly turned around and ran back. She must go back. Even if she was dying, she must die by Her Highness¡¯s side. Otherwise, she would fail Her Highness¡¯s favor for her. Suddenly, Phoenix Five felt heat in her palm and then looked up only to see Long Yue¡¯s guilty face. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Long Yue said. He directly ran back madly with Phoenix Five. Actually, the moment he ran away with Phoenix Five, he regretted it. Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen exchanged glances. They both recognized regret and guilt in each other¡¯s eyes. Without saying anything, they ran back with Phoenix Five and Long Yue. Phoenix Five was right. As guards, they shouldn¡¯t be quitters. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the opponents, even if they knew that they would die, they must stand in front of their mistress. Phoenix Thirteen also felt very ashamed. Although she knew that they had done the right thing and that things might have been worse if they stayed, it was wrong for her to forget the duties of a phoenix guard! Without thinking much, she just wanted to chase Phoenix Five and Long Yue. Suddenly, she heard someone cry behind her. Phoenix Thirteen turned her head abruptly only to see that Long Ri was taken away by a thick vine. Phoenix Thirteen was astonished. She turned her head and took a glance at the others. Then, she threw her jade pendant to the ground and turned to chase in Long Ri¡¯s direction. Chapter 221 ¡°Xi.¡± No sooner had Duanmu Xi taken two steps forward than Situ Kong called her name. Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong in front and slightly knitted her brows, ¡°Chief Master?¡± She had asked him to leave first. Why was he still here? ¡°Why are your clothes wet? Are you alright?¡± Faced with Duanmu Xi¡¯s confused eyes, Situ Kong changed the topic with determination. Duanmu Xi lowered her head to look at her collars. As expected, her collars were mostly wet. She looked at Situ Kong and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I must have been wet by the water poured out by Lanze.¡± Duanmu Xi patted Lanze¡¯s head with her face full of affection. Lanze raised its head and rubbed its head against Duanmu Xi¡¯s palm. Situ Kong saw their intimate interaction and also smiled, ¡°Good thing that you¡¯re fine¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± While they were talking, a shout came from not far away. Upon hearing the voice, Duanmu Xi and Situ Kong looked up at the same time. ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡± ¡°Your Highness, are you injured?¡± Phoenix Five and Phoenix Fourteen rushed to Duanmu Xi at the same time. Long Yue and Yu Ying followed closely. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Duanmu Xi slightly frowned at the four of them before her. Phoenix Five and Phoenix Fourteen prostrated themselves at once. Long Yue and Yu Ying also knelt on the ground. Duanmu Xi blinked at the four people in front of her. For the moment, she was quite confused. ¡°As your guards, I ran away regardless of Your Highness¡¯s safety. I deserve to die. Please punish me,¡± Phoenix Five said and lowered her head. Currently, she only felt ashamed. If there was a hole in the ground, she would hide in it without hesitation. ¡°Please punish me¡­¡± Long Yue and the others also lowered their heads. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes flashed. It turned out that they were ashamed of this. It was thoughtless of her indeed. She only cared about their safety without considering their stance and feelings. ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong. You¡¯re not deserters either. You¡¯ve only followed my order. As my guards, you should protect me, but following my order is also important.¡± Duanmu Xi directly exerted her mysterious Qi and held several people up, ¡°Remember this. Being loyal isn¡¯t wrong, but I don¡¯t need blind loyalty.¡± Phoenix Five and the others were touched to hear that. They had done something wrong, but Her Highness still comforted them. It was an honor for them to have such a mistress in their life. Duanmu Xi finally sensed something wrong. She looked at Phoenix Five and the others, ¡°Why are there only the four of you? Where are Thirteen and Long Ri?¡± Phoenix Five and the others looked behind. What was going on? Where were Thirteen and Long Ri? Shouldn¡¯t they follow behind? ¡°Did anyone of you see Thirteen and Long Ri?¡± Long Yue asked Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen with a frown. Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen exchanged glances and shook their heads together, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Has anything happened to them?¡± Phoenix Fourteen asked anxiously. Given her understanding of Thirteen, Phoenix Fourteen believed that Thirteen would surely follow them. Something wrong must have happened. Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look now!¡± Duanmu Xi directly rushed forward, followed by the others. Phoenix Thirteen kept running after the vine. The vine moved so fast that Phoenix Thirteen could narrowly catch up with it when she ran at the fastest speed. Long Ri was entwined by the vine in the air. At first, he tried his best to struggle. However, the more he struggled, the more tightly the vine twined around him. Currently, Long Ri felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe at all. His mind was gradually going blank. He could only think of one person for now. At the thought of that person¡¯s cold face, Long Ri subconsciously curled his lips. It was so great to see her for the last time on his deathbed! Seeing that Long Ri got paler and slowly closed his eyes in the air, Phoenix Thirteen knew something was wrong and directly exerted her mysterious Qi to throw the sword at the vine. The vine was cut off into two halves. Red blood erupted from the cut constantly. The moment the vine was cut off, Long Ri fell from the height. Without thinking much, Phoenix Thirteen directly flew forward to catch Long Ri. In midair, Phoenix Thirteen carried Long Ri in her arms and landed slowly. The vine behind twisted itself madly due to the pain. Its blood splashed. The scene was quite heroic. Long Yue who could finally breathe again slowly opened his eyes. Staring at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s beautiful face, Long Ri tittered and couldn¡¯t help stroking Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face. Phoenix Thirteen was slightly taken aback. Her eyes flashed but she didn¡¯t avoid his touching. The warm feeling struck Long Ri dumb again. Why could the delusion be warm? Phoenix Thirteen directly carried Long Ri in his arms and landed. Staring at Long Ri¡¯s eyes, she asked with worry, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Long Ri instantly composed himself and hastened to withdraw his hand. He looked away in a fluster and faltered, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Great.¡± Hearing Long Ri¡¯s answer, Phoenix Thirteen let out a sigh of relief and also released her arm around Long Ri¡¯s shoulders. Long Ri realized in hindsight that they were so close now. When Long Ri smelt Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s faint scent, his heart pounded a few times faster. He took several steps back. Now, his hands and face were extremely hot. While they were having an intimate vibe, the vine came to them quickly again. Phoenix Thirteen pushed Long Ri aside and then picked up Long Ri¡¯s sword to slash at the vine. Long Ri stared at Phoenix Thirteen swinging the sword sternly, his eyes full of affection. Within three days, she had saved his life three times. Was she the one for him? Suddenly, the vine directly whipped at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face. ¡°Watch out¡­¡± Long Ri was shocked and directly struck his palm at the vine. Feeling a blast of sharp pain, the vine immediately retracted. Long Ri rushed to Phoenix Thirteen. When he saw the bloody weal on her face, his eyes became red at once. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Long Ri shouted and sucked Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s sword into his palm. Holding the sword, Long Ri just wanted to slash the vine into pieces. Watching the dark blue sword Qi swishing in the air, Phoenix Thirteen was surprised. Long Ri was displaying his ability as a Mysterious Emperor of the peak stage. He deserved to be the No. 1 dragon guard of the Qinglong Empire. Long Ri swung the sword with unstoppable momentum. The vine also seemed to feel Long Ri¡¯s anger. It retracted its branches and strived to flee toward the depths of the jungle. Long Ri stared at the fleeing vine with red eyes. Since it dared to hurt her, he must cut it into pieces. After shouting again, Long Ri flew toward the fleeing vine like a gust of wind. He raised his sword and threw a fatal blow at the vine. The vine turned into ashes before it could scream. Seeing that the vine dispersed, Long Ri held the sword and returned to Phoenix Thirteen. Seeing Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s bloody weal on her face, Long Ri felt pity for her, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Long Ri wanted to touch the weal on Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face but he felt that it was inappropriate. He put down his hand rigidly. Phoenix Thirteen shook her head casually, ¡°It¡¯s a minor injury only.¡± Long Ri frowned. Didn¡¯t the women of the Zhuque Empire care about themselves so much? He thought of something and then took out an ointment from his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll apply it to your injury.¡± Long Ri dipped his finger in the ointment and looked at her weal with a frown, ¡°It may hurt a bit. Bear with it.¡± Then, Long Ri smeared the ointment across Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s weal softly. Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s eyes slightly flashed. She looked at the handsome face at a close distance. Her heart skipped a beat. She looked away in a fluster and didn¡¯t dare to look at Long Ri¡¯s extremely serious face anymore. ¡°Done. Are you feeling better?¡± Phoenix Thirteen finally felt a stinging pain in the injury and then a cool feeling. She looked up to meet Long Ri¡¯s caring gaze and slightly curled her lips, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± All of a sudden, Long Ri felt a wave of energy churning in his chest. He covered his chest tightly. Phoenix Thirteen was shocked to see Long Ri covering his chest all of a sudden, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡± Long Ri directly slumped to the ground and felt the churning energy in his body. He slightly knitted his brows, ¡°I¡¯m fine. No worries. I¡¯m just getting promoted. Please be my guard for a while.¡± Phoenix Thirteen nodded with a stern face. Seeing that Phoenix Thirteen nodded, Long Ri immediately closed his eyes. Duanmu Xi and the others rushed to the place where Phoenix Five and the others had stayed before. Phoenix Five looked at the empty place and frowned, ¡°Where is Thirteen? She was here before. Why is she gone?¡± Long Yue looked around and said with a frown, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look. Maybe we can find some clues.¡± Given Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s prudent character, even if something had gone wrong, she would leave some clues for them. Everyone nodded and immediately split up to search for Thirteen. Very quickly, Yu Ying found the jade pendant left by Phoenix Thirteen, ¡°Whose jade pendant is this?¡± Phoenix Fourteen saw the jade pendant and immediately seized it with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s Thirteen¡¯s. Something must have happened to her,¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked at Yu Ying and said with a worried face. Duanmu Xi stared at the serene jungle and slightly frowned, her dark purple eyes glittering with worry. Suddenly, Phoenix Five pointed at a wisp of red smoke in the air and said, ¡°Look. It¡¯s a signal sent by Thirteen.¡± The others all looked up. ¡°Thirteen is over there,¡± Phoenix Fourteen said and ran in the direction of the red smoke. The others all followed her. With the guidance of the red smoke, everyone found Phoenix Thirteen and Long Ri quickly. Seeing that Phoenix Thirteen and Long Ri were fine, everyone let out a sigh of relief. When everyone tried to approach the two of them, a flash of purple light suddenly erupted from Long Ri¡¯s body. Chapter 222 Everyone was dumbstruck to see the purple light. That was the sign of the Mysterious Deity! With her eyes flashing, Duanmu Xi looked at Long Ri glowing with purple light all over. At the thought of Grandpa¡¯s proud expression when he talked of Long Ri, Duanmu Xi subconsciously curled her lips. Long Ri was a genius to be proud of indeed. He had become a Mysterious Deity before he turned 30 years old. He was exceptionally talented. Long Ri was Grandpa¡¯s favorite among all the dragon guards in the Qinglong Empire. It was because he was talented and capable. Most importantly, it was because he was innocent, i.e., loyal and obedient. The superiors had experienced too many intrigues and tricks. Hence, they preferred to stay with innocent people. Phoenix Thirteen was slightly stupefied to look at Long Ri who was wrapped in the holy purple light. He looked a bit silly at other times but he was actually really handsome! Shocked by the thought that flashed through her mind, Phoenix Thirteen looked away in a fluster. What was she thinking? It had nothing to do with her whether he was handsome or not. She and Long Ri couldn¡¯t be together. Long Ri felt that he was energetic and refreshed. He opened his eyes slowly. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Long Ri stood up in a fluster, ¡°You¡­¡± Long Yue went forward and thumped Long Ri¡¯s shoulders, saying with a smile, ¡°Good for you. You¡¯ve become a Mysterious Deity so quickly. I must seize the time to cultivate, or I¡¯d fall far behind.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± In the face of Long Yue, Long Ri was not that reserved. He directly punched Long Yue back twice. Actually, he didn¡¯t expect this promotion. The sudden breakthrough might be credited to her. But for the bloody weal on her face, he wouldn¡¯t have been that angry or got promoted. Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen and found that she didn¡¯t stare at him at all. He felt a bit frustrated. Yu Ying also went forward and thumped Long Ri¡¯s shoulders, saying with a smile, ¡°Good for you. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Among the tiger guards, among their boss, no one else had become a Mysterious Deity, including Yu Ying. ¡°You¡¯re so young but you¡¯ve become a Mysterious Deity. We really admire you.¡± Phoenix Five also went forward to tease Long Ri. Now Long Ri, who was a lot younger than her, had become a Mysterious Deity. And she was still a Mysterious Emperor. At the thought of that, she couldn¡¯t help envying and admiring him. Phoenix Fourteen also went forward and said approvingly, ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re at the same level as our chief. I really envy you.¡± She felt Long Ri was more talented than their chief. Although their chief was already a high-level Mysterious Deity, she was in her forties when she became a Mysterious Deity. However, Long Ri was in his twenties only, even a few years younger than Long Yue, but he was a Mysterious Deity. He was really enviable! Ridiculed by the others, Long Ri felt a bit shy and reserved, except that he would blush from time to time. He didn¡¯t respond to their scoff. Situ Kong directly took out a jade bottle and threw it to Long Ri, ¡°This bottle of Essence Fostering Pills is for you. It¡¯s a present of promotion.¡± Essence Fostering Pills! Everyone stared at Long Ri with admiration. Essence Fostering Pills could be used to consolidate one¡¯s cultivation base, especially suitable for the newly promoted cultivator like Long Ri. The Essence Fostering Pill was at the dark grade, which couldn¡¯t be bought at the auction. Only the top refining pharmacist like Elder Situ would give someone a full bottle of the pills as a present. Long Ri took the jade bottle in a daze and said bashfully, ¡°Thank you, Elder Situ.¡± Phoenix Thirteen looked at Long Ri who stood bashfully among the crowd and held the sword tightly. Duanmu Xi stared at Phoenix Thirteen standing outside alone and slightly frowned, ¡°Thirteen.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Phoenix Thirteen immediately knelt on one knee upon seeing Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi helped her up. Upon seeing the bloody weal on Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face, she frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Meeting Duanmu Xi¡¯s worried gaze, Phoenix Thirteen smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve applied medicine to it. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the evenly smeared cream and looked at Long Ri over there. She took a tumble and passed a jade bottle to Phoenix Thirteen, ¡°This is a bottle of Skin Nurturing Pills.¡± Phoenix Thirteen stared at the jade bottle in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, her eyes slightly flashing, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± As a woman, she didn¡¯t care about if she would have a scar on her face, but at the thought of Long Ri¡¯s worried look, she still subconsciously reached out her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here tonight!¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the darker sky and said to everyone. ¡°OK.¡± Everyone immediately started to clean the place. ¡­ In the capital prison of the Baihu Empire. Dressed in a black brocade robe, Xuanyuan Mo was fully blended in the darkness. The prison guards guarding outside the capital prison immediately saluted respectfully upon seeing clearly Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s pretty face, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, greetings.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the prison guard prostrating himself on the ground and said aloofly, ¡°Take me to Xuanyuan She.¡± He was the crown prince of the Baihu Empire, but Xuanyuan Mo was still not used to being called Crown Prince. The prison guard immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he rose and opened the gate, saying with a bow, ¡°Your Highness, please.¡± Xuanyuan Mo entered the capital prison with a straight look. Yu Feng behind Xuanyuan Mo immediately followed him. The prison guard walked behind. It wasn¡¯t dark in the capital prison. Torches were placed at intervals. Because it was at night and most of the prisoners were asleep, it was quiet too. However, after all, it was a capital prison, which was gloomy and cold. The frigid wind that blew over from time to time made Yu Feng rub his arms subconsciously. Actually, only Yu Feng could feel the frigid wind. Xuanyuan Mo walking in front was still poker-faced as if not feeling the frigid wind at all. The prison guard behind Yu Feng had been used to the frigid wind. The prison guard pointed at a cell and said to Xuanyuan Mo with a bow, ¡°Your Highness, right here.¡± ¡°Open the door.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the dull cell and said indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± The prison guard immediately opened the door of the cell quickly. ¡°Get out!¡± His voice was still aloof. Yet, the prison guard didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly and immediately bowed himself out. Xuanyuan Mo slightly bent his body and entered the cell. Yu Feng didn¡¯t follow inside but guarded outside the cell. Upon hearing the footsteps, Xuanyuan She immediately sat up from the stone bed. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Xuanyuan She was slightly surprised to see Xuanyuan Mo. He didn¡¯t expect that the one person to visit him was neither his father nor his mother but Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to Xuanyuan She and looked around Xuanyuan She¡¯s cell. The environment was not bad. It seemed that even though Xuanyuan She had been reduced to an ordinary civilian, those prison guards didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly. The imperial family¡¯s matter was always unpredictable. Although Xuanyuan She was locked in the capital prison today, maybe he would become the eldest prince again if the emperor felt happy. After all, Xuanyuan She was the emperor¡¯s son. How could the prison guards dare to take him lightly? ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, are you here to laugh at me?¡± As Xuanyuan Mo ignored him, Xuanyuan She directly jumped off the bed. Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips, ¡°Maybe!¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t know why he came here. Maybe subconsciously, he still regarded Xuanyuan She as his brother. Upon hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, Xuanyuan She immediately fell out, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, enough! I¡¯m about to be beheaded. How can you come here to laugh at me?¡± He didn¡¯t expect that Xuanyuan Mo would visit him out of kindness, but neither did he expect that Xuanyuan Mo would come here to jeer at him. In his eyes, Xuanyuan Mo was not that kind of person. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t respond to Xuanyuan She¡¯s words. Instead, he asked an irrelevant question, ¡°Did you regret it?¡± Xuanyuan She was slightly taken aback to hear that. Then, his eyes were a bit teary. Did he regret it? He had thought of this question many times, but he didn¡¯t have the answer. Maybe if he could choose again, he would rise in rebellion. Yet, he would still seize the throne. He knew that as long as he contended for it, the consequence wouldn¡¯t change. The fight for the throne had always been cruel. Seeing Xuanyuan She¡¯s face filled with complicated feelings, Xuanyuan Mo frowned. Actually, he had never thought of being an emperor. Before his memory was recovered, he hadn¡¯t wanted to; after his memory was recovered, neither did he want to. He had never meant to fight for anything with them. It was just they had never meant to let him go. ¡°Do you have any unfinished business?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was gentle but his words had dealt a heavy blow to Xuanyuan She¡¯s heart. Currently, hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, he had complicated feelings. He hadn¡¯t ever expected Xuanyuan Mo would say that to him. He had hated Xuanyuan Mo for a lifetime. For the moment, he suddenly felt that everything he had done seemed to be meaningless. In the end, Xuanyuan She looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Please let go of my mother if it is possible.¡± At the moment, he felt great that he still had someone he cared about. Although his mother had done a lot of things bad for Xuanyuan Mo and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mother, he had hopes for Xuanyuan Mo, hoping that Xuanyuan Mo could spare his mother¡¯s life. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eye flashed. A while later, he said, ¡°I promise you I won¡¯t hurt her.¡± That woman had done a lot of wrong things and also hurt his mother, but after all, the one who got his mother killed wasn¡¯t her. Xuanyuan She¡¯s death was the most miserable punishment for her. Upon hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s agreement, Xuanyuan She let out a sigh of relief and looked at Xuanyuan Mo. For the moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say and then said gently, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo took a look at Xuanyuan She again and turned to get out of the cell. With his back facing the cell, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly hesitant, ¡°I wish you wouldn¡¯t be born into the imperial family again.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was very light as if he was saying to Xuanyuan She and himself. Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan She was swayed. His eyes were faintly tearful and then he muttered, ¡°I wish I wouldn¡¯t be born into the imperial family. The same to you.¡± He wanted to feel brotherly love next life! Maybe Xuanyuan Mo had heard Xuanyuan She¡¯s mutter. Or, maybe he hadn¡¯t. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t look back. Instead, he directly walked out of the capital prison. Upon seeing the scene, Xuanyuan She immediately clutched the cell¡¯s bar and shouted, ¡°Be wary of Xuanyuan Hao.¡± Xuanyuan Mo in the distance hedged and then strode out of the capital prison at once. Chapter 223 In the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Eunuch Hu entered the imperial study hurriedly. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie took a displeased glance at Eunuch Hu, ¡°What makes you so flustered?¡± Upon hearing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s question, Eunuch Hu knelt on the ground, ¡°Your Majesty, Eldest Prince has passed away.¡± Then, Eunuch Hu pressed his head against the ground and burst into tears. Xuanyuan Lie stood up and rushed to Eunuch Hu. He shook Eunuch Hu¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s not time to behead him yet. Why did he suddenly die¡­¡± Eunuch Hu looked at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s thrilled expression and didn¡¯t dare to conceal the truth, ¡°The prison guard reported that Eldest Prince had killed himself in the capital prison.¡± Eunuch Hu¡¯s voice was somewhat sorrowful. No matter what Eldest Prince had done, he was still His Majesty¡¯s son. Eunuch Hu had watched him grow up since he was a child. Now, Eldest Prince just died. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie trembled and returned to the chair. He clutched the edge of the desk and fell into a trance. Why? Why did he kill himself? Eunuch Hu saw His Majesty¡¯s vacant expression and said with worry, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your loss, Your Majesty!¡± A while later, Xuanyuan Lie came to his senses and looked at Eunuch Hu, ¡°Where is he?¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s voice was very gentle and even faintly trembling. Eunuch Hu immediately said with a bow, ¡°I¡¯ve had Eldest Prince¡¯s body sent back to the Jingfu Palace.¡± Xuanyuan Lie was slightly taken aback to hear that and fell into a trance again. Seeing that Xuanyuan Lie frowned, Eunuch Hu felt diffident and immediately said with a kowtow, ¡°I made the decision without permission. Please punish me.¡± Xuanyuan Lie composed himself and waved his hand, ¡°You did a good job.¡± Supposedly, since She was reduced to an ordinary civilian, he shouldn¡¯t have returned to the Jingfu Palace. However, now he was dead. How could Xuanyuan Lie be mad about this? ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Jingfu Palace.¡± After all, She was his kid. He should see his son off. ¡°Yes.¡± Now, Xuanyuan She¡¯s body had been taken to the middle of the main hall in the Jingfu Palace by two prison guards. Because he had risen in rebellion, Xuanyuan She¡¯s side consorts and concubines were put into the capital prison. Now, only some palace maids and eunuchs were left in the Jingfu Palace. The palace maids and eunuchs of the Jingfu Palace saw Xuanyuan She¡¯s body and all knelt in sorrow. ¡°His Majesty has arrived!¡± A eunuch chanted from outside the Jingfu Palace. Upon hearing that, the palace maids and eunuchs immediately wiped their tears and turned to face the door. The prison guards immediately knelt upon hearing the chant. Upon entering the main hall, Xuanyuan Lie saw Xuanyuan She lying in the middle of the main hall motionless. Instantly, his eyes became red and his limbs turned extremely rigid. He couldn¡¯t even move forward a bit. Xuanyuan Lie walked for two or three steps only but it took him 15 minutes. Staring at Xuanyuan She lying there lifeless, Xuanyuan Lie had tears in his eyes at once. He stroked Xuanyuan She¡¯s cold face tremblingly. Why? Why did Xuanyuan She kill himself? Actually, he never wanted Xuanyuan She to die. He even thought of replacing Xuanyuan She with a prisoner on death row. Why did Xuanyuan She act so rashly? Xuanyuan Lie glared at the two prison guards furiously and roared, ¡°You¡¯re so useless. Why didn¡¯t you watch him well? Why did you let him kill himself?¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s roaring, Eunuch Hu prostrated himself in fear. Eldest Prince was reduced to an ordinary civilian and put into prison, but His Majesty still loved him. Eldest Prince was His Majesty¡¯s legitimate son. When Eldest Prince was born, His Majesty proclaimed a general amnesty. Hence, he was named She. The word She meant amnesty. Evidently, His Majesty really adored Eldest Prince back then. Those palace maids and eunuchs all lowered their heads tremblingly upon hearing his roaring. The two prison guards both shivered. One of the prison guards said in a quavering voice, ¡°Mercy! Eldest Prince was fine before he slept last night. We don¡¯t know why he suddenly killed himself.¡± The other prison guard said in a trembling voice, ¡°Eldest Prince was fine before he slept last night. He also had supper. There was no sign of killing himself. If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t believe it, you may ask His Highness Crown Prince about it. His Highness went to the capital prison and visited Eldest Prince last night. When His Highness left, Eldest Prince was still fine.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie knitted his brows. Mo had paid a visit to She. Could it be¡­ No, Mo was a kind man. He would never do that kind of thing. ¡°That¡¯s the end of this matter. No one shall talk about the thing that Crown Prince has visited Eldest Prince!¡± Xuanyuan Lie glanced at the two prison guards as well as the palace maids and eunuchs kneeling on the ground. All the people on the ground immediately bowed and hung their eyes, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Lie turned around and took a look at Xuanyuan She¡¯s body, ¡°Cheng¡¯en, hold a grand funeral for him!¡± He didn¡¯t want Guo Hui¡¯er to come. He thought She wouldn¡¯t want his mother to hold the funeral. Very few people could bear the pain of losing a child! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make arrangements,¡± Eunuch Hu said and then rose to get out of the main hall. In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. Yu Feng hurriedly entered the study and knelt on one knee, ¡°Your¡­Your Highness, Eldest Prince has passed away.¡± Xuanyuan Mo, who was reviewing the official documents, directly broke the pen. The memorial was stained by the ink at once. Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the ink stain on the memorial and knitted his brows, ¡°Since when?¡± His voice was as cold as snow. ¡°He passed away last night.¡± Yu Feng subconsciously frowned and said. Xuanyuan Mo frowned heavily. Xuanyuan She must die after Xuanyuan Mo left. ¡°Cause of his death.¡± His voice was somewhat colder. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s coldness, Yu Feng immediately said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s said that he killed himself.¡± ¡°He killed himself.¡± Xuanyuan Mo snorted, his amber eyes glistening with coldness. When he left yesterday, he didn¡¯t find that Xuanyuan She would commit suicide. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s disdainful snort, Yu Feng was hesitant and hung his head, ¡°I also find this thing very strange. Do you want me to investigate it?¡± When His Highness left last night, Eldest Prince was still fine. After His Highness left, Eldest Prince killed himself. If Eldest Prince didn¡¯t kill himself, someone must want to frame His Highness. Xuanyuan Mo sneered, ¡°No need. I know who did it.¡± Who else except her could do such a thing unknowingly in the capital prison? That woman had played a nice move. In this way, Xuanyuan She was dead and she could also make Xuanyuan Mo the scapegoat for his death. Two birds with one stone! It seemed that he must get even with her. In the Yonghe Palace. Zhou Manyun leaned against the daybed leisurely and glanced at the eunuch kneeling on the ground, ¡°How is it going? What was His Majesty¡¯s reaction after he learned that Xuanyuan Mo had gone to the capital prison?¡± The eunuch heard that and immediately said respectfully with a bow, ¡°His Majesty just said it was the end of this matter. He ordered us never to talk about it again and also asked Eunuch Hu to hold a grand funeral for Eldest Prince.¡± A glimmer of fierceness flashed across Zhou Manyun¡¯s eyes. She sneered. He showed such partiality to that bastard. Even if he knew the bast*rd had Xuanyuan She killed, he still didn¡¯t pursue the matter! ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The eunuch immediately rose and got out. After the eunuch left, Zhou Manyun looked at Lian¡¯er aside and ordered, ¡°Summon Xiaolu.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Lian¡¯er bowed herself out. Zhou Manyun looked at Lian¡¯er¡¯s back and slightly narrowed her eyes. That woman¡¯s precious son was dead. As her friend, of course she must send a message to the woman. In the Le¡¯an Palace. Before the dresser, Guo Hui¡¯er stroked her long hair with melancholy eyes. Her black hair turned grey within one month. Her delicately nurtured face was also wrinkled. Was this still her? Was she still Guo Hui¡¯er, the empress in charge of the harem? The door was pushed open with a squeak. A peal of footsteps sounded in her ears. Guo Hui¡¯er still stared at herself in the mirror and didn¡¯t turn her head. Now, only her close palace maid Wenyi could enter this place. ¡°Your Majesty Empress, greetings.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er didn¡¯t hear a familiar voice. Then, she turned her head in confusion. Staring at the strange eunuch kneeling on the ground, Guo Hui¡¯er knitted her brows, ¡°Who are you?¡± The eunuch immediately hung his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaolu. You Majesty Empress, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯ve served you in the Le¡¯an Palace before.¡± Hearing the name Xiaolu, Guo Hui¡¯er was hesitant. She seemed to have heard the name before. She took another look at Xiaolu carefully and said with a frown, ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Not anyone could enter the Le¡¯an Palace now. Even She couldn¡¯t come into this place. She hadn¡¯t seen She for more than one month. Xiaolu¡¯s eyes flashed. He pinched his thigh heavily, which made his eyes red in pain. ¡°Your Majesty, you have helped me in the Le¡¯an Palace before. Today, I risked my life entering the Le¡¯an Palace to bring you a message.¡± Hearing Xiaolu¡¯s sobbing voice, Guo Hui¡¯er subconsciously knitted her brows, ¡°What message?¡± Xiaolu said nothing and cried first. Guo Hui¡¯er stared at Xiaolu crying nonstop and suddenly had a sense of foreboding. Seeing the fluster in Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Xiaolu said sobbingly, ¡°Your Majesty, General Guo has been killed. The Guo Family¡¯s nine clans have been exterminated.¡± Hearing that, Guo Hui¡¯er stood up and stared at Xiaolu in disbelief, ¡°How so? How so? Why was my father killed? Why were the Guo Family¡¯s nine clans exterminated?¡± That was a serious punishment! Did her father rise in rebellion? Before Guo Hui¡¯er thought much, Xiaolu immediately replied, ¡°Prince Zhan wrongly accused General Guo of rising in rebellion and also cut off General Guo¡¯s head. His Majesty not only ordered to exterminate the Guo Family¡¯s nine clans but also designated Prince Zhan as the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°What?¡± Guo Hui¡¯er immediately shouted, her triangle eyes glistening with malice, ¡°That bastard became the Crown Prince. How could he do that? Only She can be the crown prince.¡± When Xiaolu heard that Guo Hui¡¯er mentioned Xuanyuan She, his eyes glittered. He sobbed again, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Not only General Guo is dead but also Eldest Prince¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Xiaolu had choked with sobs. Chapter 224 As Xiaolu cried, Guo Hui¡¯er got anxious. She seized Xiaolu¡¯s collars and shook him, ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s wrong with Eldest Prince?¡± Xiaolu looked at Guo Hui¡¯er with tearful eyes, ¡°Eldest¡­ Eldest Prince passed away¡­¡± Guo Hui¡¯er was stunned at once. She stood in situ in a daze, her hands still seizing Xiaolu¡¯s collars. She could think of nothing but the fact that Eldest Prince was dead. Dead. Her son was dead. This was impossible. Definitely impossible¡­ Guo Hui¡¯er seized Xiaolu¡¯s collars again, her eyes seething with rage, ¡°You rogue, who sent you here? How dare you lie to me! You deserve to die!¡± Xiaolu couldn¡¯t help trembling and swallowed nervously, ¡°Your Majesty Empress, how dare I lie to you? Eldest Prince¡­ Eldest Prince is really dead. His body is still in the Jingfu Palace now!¡± Guo Hui¡¯er pushed away Xiaolu abruptly and staggered back in dejection, muttering, ¡°Impossible. This is impossible. I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Then, Guo Hui¡¯er pointed at Xiaolu maliciously and roared, ¡°It¡¯s you. You¡¯re deceiving me. I must slash you to pieces.¡± Guo Hui¡¯er exerted a rush of green mysterious Qi and threw it at Xiaolu. Xiaolu was startled and said hurriedly, ¡°Not me. Eldest Prince was dead because of Prince Zhan¡­¡± Xiaolu explained and hurriedly rolled aside to dodge that. Currently, Guo Hui¡¯er wouldn¡¯t listen to Xiaolu¡¯s explanation. When Guo Hui¡¯er saw that Xiaolu dodged her mysterious Qi, her eyes became fierce. She threw another rush of green mysterious Qi at Xiaolu. Seeing the scene, Xiaolu immediately got up and ran for his life. Sweat stood out on his forehead. He was very regretful. Originally, he thought it was an easy and profitable job, but to his astonishment, Her Majesty suddenly went mad. Her Majesty was born in a family of military officers, so her cultivation base was not low. Judging from her mysterious Qi¡¯s color, obviously, she had become a medium Mysterious King. If he had known about this, he wouldn¡¯t risk his life coming here no matter how much money he was given! The green mysterious Qi was banging around in the room. Xiaolu escaped pathetically. The whole room instantly became rather messy. A rush of green mysterious Qi went at Xiaolu¡¯s face. Xiaolu directly hid behind the screen in fear. The green mysterious Qi hit the screen. Immediately, the screen was crushed. ¡°Your Majesty, what happened?¡± Wenyi, Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s close palace maid knocked on the door and asked, but Guo Hui¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to hear that. She directly rushed at Xiaolu and dragged him up. Then, she struck a palm at Xiaolu¡¯s head. Seeing the palm getting nearer, Xiaolu took out his dagger in a moment of desperation and stabbed it into Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s chest. The sharp pain in her chest made Guo Hui¡¯er let out a groan. She slowly lowered her head to look at her chest. Xiaolu also slowly looked at Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s chest and instantly paled at the dagger stabbed into Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s chest. His hands also started to tremble. He had stabbed Her Majesty Empress! Guo Hui¡¯er stared at the dagger stabbed into her chest. Without thinking much, she pulled the dagger out of her chest. Instantly, a trickle of blood spurted out. Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s face became pale at once and her body just fell backward. The door was directly kicked open with a bang. Wenyi guarding outside directly broke in. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Wenyi was shocked to see the scene in the room and directly shouted, ¡°Guards! Guards! Her Majesty has been assassinated.¡± Upon hearing Wenyi¡¯s shout, Xiaolu immediately came to his senses and said in a panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t do this on purpose. She made me. She made me¡­¡± Sputtering incoherently, Xiaolu pushed Wenyi away and ran out. The news that Guo Hui¡¯er was assassinated was spread throughout the whole imperial palace very quickly. In the imperial study. Upon hearing that Guo Hui¡¯er was assassinated, Xuanyuan Lie directly smashed the desk. ¡°Who did it?¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s voice was furious. Xuanyuan She was just dead. Now, his empress was assassinated. Who on earth wanted to kill them? ¡°It¡­ It was a eunuch called Xiaolu¡­¡± Eunuch Hu lowered his head with a guilty look. He was the chief eunuch but a subordinate of his did such an evil thing under his nose. He felt extremely guilty! Eunuch? Xuanyuan Lie knitted his brows. Since the empress was confined, the Le¡¯an Palace was strictly guarded. How did the eunuch assassinate her? ¡°Where is the assassinator now?¡± His cold and shrill voice made Eunuch Hu subconsciously tremble. He immediately said with a bow, ¡°Xiaolu has been confined to the Le¡¯an Palace.¡± Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie had a glimmer of fierceness in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Le¡¯an Palace.¡± In the Yonghe Palace. ¡°Your Highness, bad news¡­¡± Lian¡¯er, Zhou Manyun¡¯s close palace maid, broke into Zhou Manyun¡¯s bedding palace in a fluster. Zhou Manyun saw Lian¡¯er break into the room in a flurry and arched her eyebrows leisurely, ¡°Why are you so panicked?¡± Her soft voice was somewhat disgruntled. ¡°Your Highness, Xiaolu has been in trouble.¡± Feeling Zhou Manyun¡¯s unhappiness, Lian¡¯er calmed down at once. Upon hearing that, Zhou Manyun slightly frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Xiaolu¡­ He stabbed Her Majesty Empress,¡± Lian¡¯er said and meanwhile peeked at Zhou Manyun¡¯s face. Zhou Manyun directly sat up from the daybed. Her face was no longer leisurely but grim, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°In the Le¡¯an Palace.¡± Lian¡¯er¡¯s voice was a bit hurried. Sweat stood out on her forehead. It was because Xiaolu was captured that she became so worried. If Xiaolu were in another place, she wouldn¡¯t let him have a chance to speak again. ¡°That idiot!¡± Upon hearing that Xiaolu was in the Le¡¯an Palace, Zhou Manyun also looked flurried, ¡°Who asked him to assassinate the empress?¡± Zhou Manyun only let him tell that woman that her precious son was killed by the bastard she hated to the core. Unexpectedly, Xiaolu was so stupid that he assassinated Guo Hui¡¯er and got caught on the spot. He was so stupid! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Le¡¯an Palace.¡± Zhou Manyun¡¯s coquettish eyes glistened with fierceness. With a flick of sleeves, she directly got up and headed to the Le¡¯an Palace. Seeing the scene, Lian¡¯er followed her at once. In Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Yu Feng knocked on the door and said. ¡°Come in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t raise his head and still focused on reviewing the memorials. It seemed that he had had countless memorials to review since he became the crown prince. ¡°Your Highness, news came from the palace that the woman of the Le¡¯an Palace had been assassinated,¡± Yu Feng came in and directly reported. Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo finally jerked up his head from the memorials and said with a frown, ¡°Is she dead?¡± Yu Feng immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure of it. I guess not.¡± If she was dead, the news that the empress passed away should have been spread everywhere by now! Xuanyuan frowned, his amber eyes glistening fiercely. To assassinate the empress at the moment didn¡¯t sound like what that woman would do! ¡°Please let go of my mother if it¡¯s possible.¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly thought of what Xuanyuan She said and knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the imperial palace.¡± He put down the brush pen and walked out of the study. Since he had promised Xuanyuan She, he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. In the Le¡¯an Palace. ¡°His Majesty has arrived¡­¡± The palace maids and eunuchs of the Le¡¯an Palace all knelt upon hearing the chant, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Lie ignored them and scurried into Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s bedding palace. Wenyi and a few palace maids in the bedding palace immediately saluted Xuanyuan Lie upon seeing him, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°How is the empress doing?¡± Xuanyuan Lie asked and walked into the room. When Wenyi heard that, her eyes became red at once. She followed Xuanyuan Lie and said, ¡°Doctor Liu is treating Her Majesty inside.¡± Xuanyuan Lie walked to the bedside and felt taken aback to see Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s grey hair. Then, he subconsciously frowned at her pale face. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Lie, Doctor Liu immediately stood up and prostrated himself, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Lie waved his hand and said with a frown, ¡°How is she doing?¡± Doctor Liu immediately said with a bow, ¡°Her Majesty is seriously injured. Just as well her cultivation level isn¡¯t low. She¡¯s fine for now and will wake up soon.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie let out a sigh of relief and looked at Guo Hui¡¯er, who was lying in bed with a pale face. A shimmer of killing intent flashed across his eyes. He turned around and glanced at the palace maids fiercely, ¡°Take good of the empress. If anything happens to her, you¡¯ll all die with her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All the palace maids prostrated themselves at once. In the main hall of the Le¡¯an Palace. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Xiaolu trembling in front, his eyes filled with fierceness, ¡°Why did you assassinate the empress?¡± His voice was utterly cold. Upon hearing the cold voice, Xiaolu shivered more seriously. His mind was entirely blank. He couldn¡¯t make a sound at all. ¡°Tell me. Who sent you to assassinate the empress?¡± Xuanyuan Lie smashed a table directly. Xiaolu subconsciously trembled and broke out in a cold sweat. He looked down and struggled. ¡°Guards. Take this eunuch down and kill him.¡± Not hearing any answer, Xuanyuan Lie lost his patience. ¡°No, Your Majesty.¡± Upon hearing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s words, Xiaolu freaked out and stared at him, saying anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Here arrives Her Highness Consort Hui¡­¡± When Xiaolu was about to talk of the ringleader, a eunuch¡¯s chant sounded from outside the hall. Upon hearing the chant, Xuanyuan Lie subconsciously frowned. Why did she come at the moment? Chapter 225 Xiaolu was panicked to hear the chant and his face also became pale at once. Zhou Manyun took Lian¡¯er into the main hall. When she saw Xuanyuan Lie who was sitting on the seat of honor, she ambled toward Xuanyuan Lie and curtsied, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Lian¡¯er behind Zhou Manyun also curtsied. Xuanyuan Lie glanced at Zhou Manyun and said with a frown, ¡°What brought you here?¡± Feeling Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s disgruntlement, Zhou Manyun said softly with a tender look, ¡°I heard that Hui¡¯er had been assassinated. I¡¯m worried so I came here to visit her.¡± Staring at Zhou Manyun¡¯s gentle face, Xuanyuan Lie loosened his brows. Seeing that Xuanyuan Lie became relieved, Zhou Manyun was relieved and said softly, ¡°I heard that the assassinator had been caught?¡± Xuanyuan Lie took another glance at Zhou Manyun and saw Zhou Manyun¡¯s look of concern. A shimmer of fierceness flashed across Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, just sit down and listen to what he¡¯ll say!¡± It was hard to tell from his deep voice whether he was happy or angry. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Manyun curtsied to Xuanyuan Lie and then sat on a seat aside. During the whole process, Zhou Manyun didn¡¯t take a glance at Xiaolu at all. However, even though she said nothing or did nothing, she still exerted great pressure on Xiaolu. Xiaolu didn¡¯t dare to look at Zhou Manyun or Xuanyuan Lie. At that moment, he was immersed in fear. ¡°Tell me. Who asked you to do that?¡± Maybe due to Zhou Manyun, Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s voice was a lot calmer than before. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± Xiaolu peeked at Zhou Manyun aside only to see that she was pouring tea for herself unhurriedly. Zhou Manyun¡¯s composure made Xiaolu out of ideas at once. He was at a loss for now. Suddenly, he felt a chill running down his spine and then looked behind Zhou Manyun. He happened to meet Lian¡¯er¡¯s grim gaze and his heart skipped a beat abruptly. He blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s His Highness Crown Prince¡­¡± Zhou Manyun¡¯s hand holding the teapot paused. She curled her lips subtly. Xuanyuan Lie put on a cold look and stared at Xiaolu on the ground. He felt like slashing Xiaolu into pieces so badly. This damned eunuch dared to sling mud at Mo. All the palace maids and eunuchs in the main hall were dumbstruck to hear about the ringleader. Eunuch Hu also widened his eyes in disbelief. For the moment, the atmosphere in the main hall was somewhat tense. ¡°Here arrives His Highness Crown Prince¡­¡± While they could hardly breathe, a eunuch chanted outside the hall. Upon hearing the chant, everyone looked at the door. Zhou Manyun¡¯s hand also shivered and his eyes flashed. Xiaolu¡¯s face was pale as death. He sat on his legs in dejection. He was done for good this time. Stared at by all, Xuanyuan Mo slowly walked to Xiaolu. ¡°You¡¯re the one who accused me wrongly.¡± His voice was cold and gloomy. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold voice, just like the snowstorm in the darkness, made Xiaolu tremble subconsciously, ¡°No¡­ I¡­ didn¡¯t.¡± Xiaolu¡¯s voice was trembling. He couldn¡¯t utter a complete sentence. Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Xiaolu who was trembling on the ground and then drew out Yu Feng¡¯s broadsword to lift Xiaolu¡¯s chin, ¡°You said I sent you to assassinate the empress?¡± His voice was cold yet calm. It contained no anger or killing intent. Even so, Xiaolu was still shivering in fear. Staring at Xiaolu who couldn¡¯t say anything out of fear, Xuanyuan Mo patted Xiaolu¡¯s pale face with the broadsword¡¯s back, his eyes filled with disdain, ¡°If I wanted to kill her, how could I ask you to do it?¡± His words struck the others dumb. Yu Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead. His Highness was so arrogant. However, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arrogant words also dispelled his doubts. Indeed, given His Highness Crown Prince¡¯s cultivation base and power, if he really wanted to kill the empress, he didn¡¯t need to send an incompetent eunuch who couldn¡¯t do martial arts at all to do it. A random secret guard would be a hundred times stronger than this eunuch. Besides, considering the empress and the crown prince¡¯s positions in His Majesty¡¯s heart, His Highness Crown Prince didn¡¯t have to assassinate the empress stealthily at all. He could have let His Majesty kill her for a righteous reason. Xuanyuan Lie stared at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s poker face and slightly curled his lips. He tended to like Mo more and more. It seemed that he could abdicate and live a peaceful life soon. ¡°Your Highness¡­ Crown Prince¡­ Mercy¡­¡± Xiaolu looked at the broadsword in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and felt extremely nervous. He had heard that General Guo¡¯s head was cut off His Highness Crown Prince. ¡°Mercy? I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Seeing that Xiaolu was staring at the broadsword in his hand, Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips. ¡°Here is your last chance. Who sent you here? Who is the one behind your back?¡± His voice became cold again and his amber eyes also turned grim. Xiaolu swallowed nervously, his forehead sweating nonstop. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Zhou Manyun again, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. He raised his broadsword and slashed at Xiaolu. Watching Xuanyuan Mo raise the broadsword, Xiaolu stopped talking. His heart almost stopped and his face instantly became ghastly pale. Some eunuchs and palace maids who were timid directly closed their eyes. With a clang, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t cut off Xiaolu¡¯s head but hit back a tiny needle. Xiaolu got relaxed and directly slumped to the ground, his legs trembling nonstop. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Lian¡¯er covered her right shoulder and grunted. Instantly, blood trickled down the corner of her lips. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and knitted her eyebrows. She was surprised that she had been caught. Hearing a moan, everyone looked at Lian¡¯er. Zhou Manyun clenched the tea bowl, her coquettish eyes full of fury. Lian¡¯er was such a loser. Now that she acted at the moment, she had given herself away. Zhou Manyun really wanted to stand up and slap Lian¡¯er in the face at the moment. Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Zhou Manyun¡¯s gloomy face and Lian¡¯er behind Zhou Manyun. He sneered, ¡°Did you just want to kill him off?¡± Xiaolu didn¡¯t tremble now. He stared at Zhou Manyun in disbelief. He thought it was His Highness Crown Prince who wanted to kill him. It turned out that Her Highness Consort Hui was the one who wanted to kill him. Rather than stare at Xiaolu¡¯s angry eyes, Zhou Manyun looked at Xuanyuan Mo and arched her brows, ¡°What do you mean, Your Highness?¡± Xuanyuan Mo arched his brows, ¡°Why bother to ask? Everyone can understand what I mean unless he is an idiot.¡± The others lowered their heads and suppressed laughing upon hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words. Yu Feng almost burst into laughter. He didn¡¯t expect that His Highness should be so mean! Zhou Manyun¡¯s face instantly darkened, his eyes glistening fiercely. How dared Xuanyuan Mo insinuate that she was an idiot! She only remained gloomy for an instant and then put on a graceful look again. She stared at Xuanyuan Mo and curled her lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would be so tart-tongued.¡± Her voice was coquettish but it was not hard to tell that she was disgruntled. Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips noncommittally, ¡°It has nothing to do with you whether I¡¯m tart-tongued or not. It¡¯s just that you should think about how to prove your innocence with your glib tongue.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly sat on the chair opposite Zhou Manyun. He looked really leisurely. Xuanyuan Lie, sitting on the seat of honor, saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s leisurely face and then glanced at Zhou Manyun¡¯s gloomy face. He subconsciously curled his lips. Zhou Manyun couldn¡¯t maintain her grace anymore. Her face darkened again and her coquettish eyes narrowed maliciously, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Of course, I¡¯m innocent. Neither do I need to explain anything.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. After all, she didn¡¯t ask that fool to assassinate the empress. Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips and took a leisurely look at Xiaolu sitting on the ground dully, ¡°What do you think? You still don¡¯t wanna tell the truth? Do you want to get yourself killed again?¡± Hearing the words ¡°getting killed¡±, Xiaolu instantly came to his senses and stared at Xuanyuan Mo, saying anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the truth. Her Highness Consort Hui asked me to come to Her Majesty Empress.¡± He wanted to live. He didn¡¯t want to be killed. He knew that the only one who could save him was His Highness Crown Prince. Everyone looked at Zhou Manyun again. It turned out that he was told by Her Highness Consort Hui to do that. No wonder the palace maid wanted to kill him just now. Faced with Xiaolu¡¯s accusation, Zhou Manyun was not flustered. She remained calm as if Xiaolu weren¡¯t accusing her. Seeing that Zhou Manyun looked so composed, Xuanyuan Mo cracked a quirky smile. Lian¡¯er wasn¡¯t as composed as Zhou Manyun. Hearing Xiaolu¡¯s accusation against Zhou Manyun, Lian¡¯er immediately stepped forward, ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± Lian¡¯er was stopped by Zhou Manyun before she finished refuting. Lian¡¯er stared at Zhou Manyun with a confused look. Zhou Manyun just said unhurriedly, ¡°I did ask him to come to the empress, but I¡­¡± ¡°Father, Consort Hui not only sent the eunuch to stab the empress but also directed someone to assassinate Xuanyuan She.¡± Zhou Manyun was directly interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo before she finished speaking. Everyone was stunned to hear that. Didn¡¯t Eldest Prince commit suicide? How could it be that Consort Hui sent someone to kill him? Zhou Manyun heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, her eyes flashing. The calmness on her face was instantly replaced by a fluster. Xuanyuan Lie was shocked to hear that too. A shimmer of agony flashed across his face. He darted a fierce glance at Zhou Manyun, ¡°Consort Hui, how dare you kill my son?¡± Zhou Manyun immediately knelt and looked at Xuanyuan Lie, her coquettish eyes full of tears, ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t do that. You can¡¯t convict me just because of Crown Prince¡¯s side of the story!¡± Staring at Zhou Manyun¡¯s aggrieved face, Xuanyuan Mo sneered and stood up to say coldly to her, ¡°I have evidence!¡± Chapter 226 Hearing that, Zhou Manyun stopped wiping her tears and took a glance at Lian¡¯er secretly. Upon meeting Zhou Manyun¡¯s gaze, Lian¡¯er nodded gently. Seeing that Lian¡¯er nodded, Zhou Manyun got relaxed and then put on an aggrieved look again. Looking at Zhou Manyun¡¯s changing facial expression, Xuanyuan Mo felt disgusted and clapped his hands. Instantly, two tiger guards entered the main hall with a man in black. Lian¡¯er paled at seeing the man in black instantly, her pupils contracting. She was shocked and panicked. How come? Why was he here? Last night, he was¡­ Staring at Lian¡¯er¡¯s horrified face, Zhou Manyun immediately had a sense of foreboding and subconsciously looked back. When Zhou Manyun saw the familiar face of the man in black, her heart sank and her hands clenched the handkerchief. A fluster flashed across her coquettish eyes. The suppressed man in black also stared at Zhou Manyun kneeling on the ground, his dark eyes full of desperation. He was loyal to her, but how did she treat him? Xuanyuan Lie sitting on the seat of honor saw their facial expressions and slightly narrowed his eyes. The two tiger guards made the man in black kneel in front of Xuanyuan Lie. Xuanyuan Lie gazed at the man in black kneeling on the ground, his eyes flashing with fierceness, ¡°He is the one who killed She?¡± Two tiger guards immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, he murdered Eldest Prince.¡± ¡°Who told you to do that?¡± Xuanyuan Lie darted a fierce glance at Zhou Manyun. Obviously, he believed that Zhou Manyun was the ringleader. Feeling Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s fierce eyes, Zhou Manyun couldn¡¯t help shivering. For years, she always had everything under her control. Such an uncontrollable thing had never happened before. For the moment, she felt frightened because she felt that she had no way out. Lian¡¯er aside also looked terrified, her right hand clutching the needle in her sleeve. Yet, she didn¡¯t dare to act anymore. She looked at the leisurely face of Xuanyuan Mo staying in the middle of the main hall. Her eyes flashed because she knew that as long as he was around, she couldn¡¯t get her way. The man in black looked at Zhou Manyun only to see her panicked face. He sneered and pointed at Zhou Manyun, saying coldly, ¡°It¡¯s her. It¡¯s Consort Hui who asked me to kill Eldest Prince in the capital prison.¡± Xuanyuan Lie was sad to hear that. His son was killed by a man sent by this woman. He looked at Zhou Manyun kneeling on the ground, his dark eyes flashing with killing intent, ¡°What else will you say?¡± Zhou Manyun looked at the killing intent in Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes and swallowed nervously, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you who killed my son.¡± Suddenly, a sad voice sounded in the hall. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice source to see that Guo Hui¡¯er was standing at the door of the main hall with a pale face. Wenyi and Wenqing were holding her arms carefully. ¡°It¡¯s Her Majesty Empress¡­¡± ¡°Why is the hair of Her Majesty Empress grey¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Her Majesty assassinated? How can she come out¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s pale face and knitted his eyebrows. He directly rose, walked to her and replaced Wenyi¡¯s position, ¡°Why did you come here? Since you¡¯re awake, you should just rest in bed!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t gentle but still, a lump rose in Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s throat. She stared at Xuanyuan Lie tearfully, ¡°Did She really die?¡± Staring at Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s expectant face full of tears, Xuanyuan Lie suddenly didn¡¯t dare to look Guo Hui¡¯er in the eye. For the moment, he was speechless. Guo Hui¡¯er didn¡¯t get any reply. Her heart gradually became cold. Her pale face blanched even more. She couldn¡¯t hang on anymore and then fell back. Xuanyuan Lie stared at Guo Hui¡¯er falling back in shock and immediately held her quickly. Watching Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s pale face, Xuanyuan Lie frowned, ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, just go back to rest now. Leave it to me.¡± Xuanyuan She was his son too. He would give his son an explanation. Guo Hui¡¯er shook her head. Her son was dead. She must avenge his death. She tried to stand straight and stared at Zhou Manyun kneeling on the ground, ¡°Zhou Manyun, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Then, Guo Hui¡¯er struck her palm at Zhou Manyun. ¡°Hui¡¯er¡­¡± Xuanyuan was shocked to see Guo Hui¡¯er dashing out. Given her weak health condition, how could she exert mysterious Qi now? Zhou Manyun slightly narrowed her coquettish eyes. Did Guo Hui¡¯er really think of Zhou Manyun as a pushover? Zhou Manyun rose quickly and exerted her mysterious Qi to throw her palm at Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s chest. Guo Hui¡¯er spat a mouthful of blood and fell back. ¡°Hui¡¯er¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie moved behind Guo Hui¡¯er, holding Guo Hui¡¯er and striking his palm at Zhou Manyun. Zhou Manyun was hit in the chest by Xuanyuan Lie off guard. Blood dripped down the corner of her lips. Zhou Manyun stroked her chest and glared at Xuanyuan Lie in disbelief, ¡°You hit me. You hurt me for this woman!¡± Her sorrowful voice made Xuanyuan Lie frown. He took a glance at Zhou Manyun¡¯s dejected face and lowered his head to look at Guo Hui¡¯er in his arms, who had been unconscious. A glimmer of panic crossed his dark eyes. He carried Guo Hui¡¯er in his arms and shouted at Wenyi aside, ¡°Where¡¯s Doctor Liu? Summon Doctor Liu to the Le¡¯an Palace.¡± While shouting, Xuanyuan Lie carried Guo Hui¡¯er and ran to the bedding palace. Staring at Xuanyuan Lie running away anxiously, Zhou Manyun staggered two steps back sorrowfully. He was gone. He just left her behind. She was his woman too. She had also given birth to a son for him. Why did he treat her this way? Xuanyuan Mo stared at Zhou Manyun¡¯s dejected face, his amber eyes flashing with a scornful smile, ¡°Guards. Take this woman down.¡± Upon hearing the order, Yu Feng and the others all attacked Zhou Manyun. Zhou Manyun glanced at the tiger guards in black rushing to her and ran outside the main hall quickly. The tiger guards in black immediately ran out. Staring at the tiger guards in black surrounding her, Zhou Manyun sneered and whistled. Instantly, a group of men of sacrifice in black fell from the height and besieged the tiger guards in black. Lian¡¯er immediately rushed to Zhou Manyun and protected the latter. The two groups of men in black got into a fight quickly. The palace maids and eunuchs just hid aside. After glimpsing them, Eunuch Hu hurriedly ran to the bedding palace of the Le¡¯an Palace. In Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s bedding palace of the Le¡¯an Palace, Xuanyuan Lie was staring anxiously at Guo Hui¡¯er, who was unconscious, ¡°How is she?¡± Hearing that, Doctor Liu withdrew his hand from Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s wrist and stared at Xuanyuan Lie, saying with a frown, ¡°Her Majesty Empress isn¡¯t doing well. She has been stabbed before, causing her health condition to be weak. Now, she has been in the injury with a palm, so¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Guo Hui¡¯er who was lying in bed unconscious with her eyes closed, his eyes flashing with worry, ¡°Can she wake up or not?¡± Doctor Liu also looked at Guo Hui¡¯er, his eyes flashing, ¡°Given Her Majesty Empress¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s hard for her to wake up. However, if she really wakes up, she won¡¯t be in danger.¡± Despite saying that, he knew that considering Her Majesty¡¯s current condition, she had a slim chance of waking up. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie gradually had tears in his dark eyes. He looked up to stop tears from trickling, ¡°Take good care of her here.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Lie turned around and walked out of the bedding palace. Eunuch Hu outside the bedding palace saw Xuanyuan Lie and immediately said with a bow, ¡°Your Majesty, Her Highness Consort Hui summoned the men of sacrifice in black to fight with the tiger guards.¡± Xuanyuan Lie heard that with his eyes glistening fiercely. He released his suppressed killing intent. He said nothing and scurried to the main hall. Outside the main hall, Xuanyuan Mo looked at the men of sacrifice in black and slightly narrowed his eyes. He found these people quite familiar. He felt as if he had seen them or fought with them before. Yet, he just couldn¡¯t call to mind who they were. Maybe it had something to do with the memory he had lost. He looked at Zhou Manyun opposite and put on a fierce expression. Then, with a wave of his hand, a rush of black mysterious Qi went at Zhou Manyun. Feeling a rush of potent coercion, Zhou Manyun dragged Lian¡¯er and made the latter stand in front of her without thinking much. With a bang, Lian¡¯er had been smashed into pieces by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s black mysterious Qi before she realized what was going on. Instantly, blood splashed around. Zhou Manyun¡¯s body and face were stained with Lian¡¯er¡¯s blood. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Zhou Manyun¡¯s miserable face and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really cold-blooded.¡± Zhou Manyun sneered, ¡°Cold-blooded. If I weren¡¯t cold-blooded, how could I survive in this brutal place? Speaking of that, you should know the best about it.¡± Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his amber eyes and clenched his hands. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gloomy face, Zhou Manyun burst into laughter, ¡°What? Did you think of your miserable childhood experiences?¡± ¡°Look! Here comes that half-demon. Beat him to death¡­¡± ¡°Beat that half-demon to death. His mom is a demon¡­¡± ¡°His mom is a demon. He¡¯s a half-demon. He¡¯ll eat people. Stay away from him¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo kept thinking about his childhood experiences. He clenched his fists with blue veins standing out on the backs of his hands. He looked at Zhou Manyun opposite, his amber eyes utterly cold, ¡°You¡¯re risking your neck.¡± Chapter 227 As Xuanyuan Mo said that, clouds swirled instantly and the clear sky instantly became dark. The wind blew and snow fell heavily. Everyone saw the ground beneath their feet turned icy at a fast speed before figuring out the suddenly changing weather. They felt a chill rushing from their feet to their heart as if their hearts were frozen. Everyone looked in the direction of Xuanyuan Mo only to see that Xuanyuan Mo was surrounded by a layer of ice and frost. His whole body was smoking with a milky cold mist. Others would feel cold by a glance only. Yu Feng stared at Xuanyuan Mo and knitted his brows, his eyes glittering with worry. This was the first time he had seen His Highness like this. What on earth had happened? Zhou Manyun stared at Xuanyuan Mo turning into an icy man, her eyes slightly flashing. The cold atmosphere rendered her unable to breathe at all. As long as she inhaled, a rush of cold air went into her lungs, making her feel as if being in an icehouse. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Zhou Manyun¡¯s face turning paler and slightly narrowed his eyes. He waved his right hand. ¡°Flying Snow,¡± Xuanyuan Mo shouted. A string of violent wind mixed with snow darted at Zhou Manyun. Zhou Manyun¡¯s face turned pale. She hurriedly moved behind two men of sacrifice. The snowstorm hit the two men of sacrifice in black. They instantly froze. Before the people present felt shocked, the two frozen men of sacrifice in black were smashed into pieces at once and fell to the icy ground. They just vanished into thin air. Everyone was horrified to see the shocking scene. When they turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s icy body, they felt as if they were frozen and would turn into ice at any time. Zhou Manyun looked at the two people who disappeared instantly and slightly narrowed her coquettish eyes. She sneered, ¡°Snow Falling Method? Try my Fiery Palm.¡± Then, Zhou Manyun exerted her mysterious Qi and gathered roaring fire in her palm. She raised her hand and struck a Fiery Palm at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s head. Staring at the big Fiery Palm, Xuanyuan Mo hesitated and directly flew forward, ¡°Flying Bird Stepping Snow.¡± With a bang, Zhou Manyun¡¯s huge Fiery Palm was shattered. Worse still, it also backfired on her, sending her flying back away. Zhou Manyun fell to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood. She covered her chest and exerted her mysterious Qi to stabilize her condition. Zhou Manyun looked at Xuanyuan Mo, her coquettish eyes slightly flashing. What terrifying power! The backfire of her Fiery Palm made her almost unable to get up. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Zhou Manyun on the ground fiercely and with a flick of his sleeve again, he shouted, ¡°Overwhelming Snow.¡± The overlapped snowy mountains pressed on Zhou Manyun instantly. Upon seeing the scene, regardless of pain, Zhou Manyun immediately got up from the ground and hid behind the dozen men of sacrifice in black. The dozen men of sacrifice in black also stood in front of Zhou Manyun spontaneously and protected her. The snowy mountains hit the men of sacrifice and exploded. They were all blasted into ashes. Zhou Manyun was sent flying away again. Lying on the ground, Zhou Manyun felt nothing but pain. Currently, she only felt her internal organs were turned over. The sharp pain made her almost faint. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Zhou Manyun who was lying motionless on the ground and walked to her. Upon hearing the footsteps, Zhou Manyun tried her best to straighten up, but she still couldn¡¯t sit up. She could narrowly support herself against her hands. She stared at Xuanyuan Mo in front of her and slightly curled her lips, ¡°The Snow Falling Method of the snow wolf clan is impressive indeed.¡± Xuanyuan Mo arched his eyebrows noncommittally and stared at Zhou Manyun on the ground. His amber eyes glittered fiercely and said word by word, ¡°You¡¯ll die today.¡± His voice was utterly cold. Zhou Manyun smiled greatly and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with misty eyes. She seemed to see Xue Ruyan back then, ¡°At that time, if Xue Ruyan hadn¡¯t given up Snow Falling Method, she wouldn¡¯t have been killed by me.¡± Hearing Zhou Manyun mention his mother, Xuanyuan Mo let out a rush of violent killing intent and wanted to hit the top of Zhou Manyun¡¯s head. Suddenly, a furious voice came from behind her. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhou Manyun and Xuanyuan Mo were both shocked to see Xuanyuan Lie appear all of a sudden. As Zhou Manyun didn¡¯t answer, Xuanyuan Lie directly went forward to lift her collars and roared, ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou Manyun stared at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s furious face and sneered, ¡°What did I say? Didn¡¯t you hear it clearly? If you wanna hear it again, I can say it again.¡± Zhou Manyun stared at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± Xue Ruyan, your beloved woman, was killed by me. I killed your beloved woman¡­¡± ¡°Enough¡­¡±Xuanyuan Lie shook Zhou Manyun away with a grimace. He covered his chest in pain. Zhou Manyun¡¯s words seemed like poisonous needles stabbing his heart, making his heart ache so much. Seeing Xuanyuan Lie covering his chest, Zhou Manyun suddenly burst out laughing. She looked at Xuanyuan Lie, her coquettish eyes full of disdain, ¡°Xuanyuan Lie, do you feel pain too?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Zhou Manyun on the ground, his dark eyes full of agony. ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Manyun laughed again. Tears trickled down the corner of her eyes. Staring at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s painful face, Zhou Manyun felt a heartache with more tears, ¡°Why? Of course it¡¯s because of your love.¡± Because Xuanyuan Lie loved that woman, she must die then. Xuanyuan Lie felt so hurt that he could hardly breathe. Simply because of his love, she killed Yan. He stared at Zhou Manyun, his dark eyes seething with cold killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie growled and rushed to Zhou Manyun. Zhou Manyun looked at Xuanyuan Lie rushing at her and smiled coldly. She took out a dagger from her arms and stabbed her chest before Xuanyuan Lie took action. Blood dripped down the corner of her lips again, but Zhou Manyun didn¡¯t care at all. Staring at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s shocked eyes, Zhou Manyun raised her chin and said, ¡°Anyone can kill me. Only you, Xuanyuan Lie, can¡¯t kill me.¡± Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s body stiffened. He clenched his fists with blue veins standing out on the backs of his hands. Staring at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s grim face, Zhou Manyun smiled dismissively, ¡°Xuanyuan Lie, don¡¯t put on a look as if you¡¯re a spoony. It¡¯s so gross. Do you think you really love Xue Ruyan? It¡¯s simply because she is dead that you can¡¯t get over her. Just like Guo Hui¡¯er, if she isn¡¯t dying, would you be so nice to her? A man only cares about the woman he can¡¯t get.¡± Zhou Manyun was stimulated by the scene where Xuanyuan Lie carried Guo Hui¡¯er away. What she said was for Xuanyuan Lie and herself. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Xuanyuan Lie arched his brows and said with a determined face, ¡°I love Yan. Xue Ruyan is my only love.¡± Speaking of Xue Ruyan, Xuanyuan Lie put on a soft look with dark eyes. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flashed a bit. Upon hearing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s vow, Zhou Manyun looked jealous and then sneered, ¡°Do you really love Xue Ruyan? Don¡¯t deceive yourself and others. If you really love her, you won¡¯t ignore her because she is a snow wolf. If you hadn¡¯t snubbed her, how could I have got my way so easily? Do you know how she died? She was burned to death alive by me¡­¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lie and Xuanyuan Mo struck out a palm at the same time, instantly sending Zhou Manyun flying away. With a bang, Zhou Manyun fell to the ground heavily. Xuanyuan Mo glared at Zhou Manyun with his amber eyes turning red. He clenched his fists tightly. Xuanyuan Lie also clenched his fists painfully, his dark eyes full of guilt. Feeling that she was dying, Zhou Manyun bit the worm hiding under her tongue. Lying on the ground, she stared at Xuanyuan Lie who was immersed in pain, her eyes glistening delightfully, ¡°Do¡­ Do you know what Xue Ruyan did for you? In order to be with you, she destroyed the techniques she had cultivated, Snow Falling Method. That is the highest cultivation technique of the snow wolf clan. Without the cultivation base to protect herself, she was sure to die in this brutal imperial palace. And you, what did you do for her? You suspected, loathed and feared her. It was you who caused her death. She died because of you¡­¡± The strength ran out of Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s legs. He staggered two steps back. The regret and guilt made him unable to breathe at all. He had no idea Yan had done so much for him. Yet, what on earth did he do? Zhou Manyun was right. He was the one who caused Yan¡¯s death. ¡°Not only Xue Ruyan sacrificed for you. Me too.¡± Zhou Manyun stared at Xuanyuan Lie, her eyes full of agony, ¡°Why do you only care about Xue Ruyan? Even though she has been dead for so many years, you still can¡¯t get over her. If you don¡¯t care about someone until you lose her, I¡¯m willing to give it a shot.¡± Zhou Manyun grabbed the dagger from the ground and stabbed herself in the heart. Xuanyuan Lie watched Zhou Manyun die this way, his dark eyes flashing. He had mixed feelings. For the moment, he regretted what he had done. He regretted acting recklessly when he was young. He regretted fooling around with so many women and not making them happy. He even regretted ascending the throne. If he weren¡¯t an emperor, the tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened. Yan wouldn¡¯t die. Guo Hui¡¯er and Zhou Manyun wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her. However, no matter how he regretted it, what happened couldn¡¯t change at all. Chapter 228 In the Xuelan House of Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion. With his eyes closed and his head full of sweat, Xuanyuan Mo clutched the quilt as if being immersed in some terrible nightmare. A white snow wolf was tied up on the sacrificial altar, dying with its eyes closed. The people down there were shouting, ¡°Demon. Demon. Burn the demon to death¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo stared at the snow wolf dying on the sacrificial altar and felt so painful as if his heart had been ripped out. He strived to run onto the sacrificial altar, but he just couldn¡¯t get on there. ¡°Stay away from my mom. She is not a demon¡­¡± He could only cry like that but no one paid attention to him. The firewood under the sacrificial altar was lit up. The fire engulfed the familiar figure bit by bit. ¡°Mom¡­¡± His gut-wrenching shout resounded through the whole sky. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly sat up, his amber eyes full of fear. He directly lifted his quilt and dashed outside, wearing a suit of underwear. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi, who was far in the Wilderness Jungle, was awoken by the nightmare. Duanmu Xi covered her chest, her eyes slightly flashing. Just now, she dreamed about Snow. In her dream, Snow was so helpless and sad. Even in the dream, she could still feel Snow¡¯s gut-wrenching sorrow. She worriedly looked at the starry night sky and wondered whether anything happened to Snow. At the back hill in the imperial palace of the Baihu Empire, Xuanyuan Mo walked into the cave alone again. The cave was dark as always, but Xuanyuan Mo felt it was as bright as heaven here. The beautiful woman on the rock wall was glowing white. The smile on her face was the best healing medicine in the world. Xuanyuan Mo stared at the beautiful woman on the rock wall, his eyes full of affection, ¡°Mom¡­¡± His low voice contained infinite sentimental attachment to his mom. He thought, ¡°Mom, you know what? The woman who caused your death is dead. And Guo Hui¡¯er is also dying, but I want her to stay alive and suffer the consequences of what she had done. Mom, will you blame me?¡± The beautiful woman on the rock wall seemed to be smiling at him. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were a bit moist. He stroked the woman¡¯s pretty face, ¡°Mom, if I have an afterlife, I¡¯ll definitely remember your appearance.¡± He must make up for his biggest regret if there was an afterlife. In the Le¡¯an Palace. Xuanyuan Lie stared at Guo Hui¡¯er lying in bed with weaker breath. He knitted his brows and hastened to shout at Doctor Liu aside, ¡°Come and take a look at the empress.¡± Doctor Liu immediately went forward and flipped Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s eyelids. Then, he took Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s pulse. Feeling her faint pulse, Doctor Liu shook his head helplessly and knelt in front of Xuanyuan Lie, saying with his head lowered, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve done my best. I can¡¯t save Her Majesty Empress.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie staggered and then fell back. Eunuch Hu immediately took a step forward and held Xuanyuan Lie, ¡°Your Majesty, take care!¡± Xuanyuan Lie stroked his forehead, his dark eyes full of agony. ¡°Your Majesty, Yu Feng, the subordinate of His Highness Crown Prince hopes to meet you,¡± a eunuch reported outside the bedding palace. Xuanyuan Lie frowned and looked at Guo Hui¡¯er, who was breathing faintly in bed. Then, he turned around and got out of the room. Upon seeing Xuanyuan Lie come out, Yu Feng saluted at once, ¡°I¡¯m Yu Feng. Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Xuanyuan Lie looked at Yu Feng and arched his brows, ¡°Is it Crown Prince who sent you here?¡± Yu Feng immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, His Highness Crown Prince asked me to bring this Soul Keeping Pill to Her Majesty Empress.¡± Then, Yu Feng passed the wooden box to Xuanyuan Lie. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie was shocked. Soul Keeping Pill was the legendary earthly-grade pill that could save one¡¯s life as long as he was still alive. Xuanyuan Lie fetched the wooden box and stared at Yu Feng excitedly, ¡°Is this really the Soul Keeping Pill?¡± ¡°Yes, the Soul Keeping Pill is refined by¡­ Her Highness Crown Princess.¡± Yu Feng was a bit proud to see Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s thrilled face. The earthly-grade pill couldn¡¯t be seen by ordinary people, but Her Highness Crown Princess could not only refine it but also the pill made by her was top-level. Having learned that the pill was made by Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Lie nodded with inward relief. He almost forgot that Mo¡¯s wife was an earthly-grade refining pharmacist, who also had a more advanced master. It was not surprising that she had the earthly-grade Soul Keeping Pill. Xuanyuan Lie grasped the wooden box tightly, his eyes flashing, ¡°Go back and thank Crown Prince and Crown Princess.¡± Given Mo¡¯s character, it was pretty reluctant for him to offer the Soul Keeping Pill. For years, Guo Hui¡¯er had been assassinating him by all means. Besides, she had been engaged in the matter back then. Yu Feng immediately replied with a bow, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll deliver Your Majesty¡¯s message.¡± The man in black at the corner of the corridor heard their conversation, his amber eyes flashing. Yu Feng walked to the man in black and said with a bow, ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty said¡­¡± ¡°I heard him.¡± Yu Feng was interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo before he finished speaking. Yu Feng touched his nose with embarrassment and stood behind Xuanyuan Lie. Very quickly, a merry shout came from inside Guo Hui¡¯er¡¯s bedding palace, ¡°Her Majesty Empress is awake¡­¡± Hearing the cries, Xuanyuan Mo turned around and walked out of the Le¡¯an Palace. Yu Feng immediately followed and asked in confusion, ¡°Your Highness, why did you save the empress?¡± As far as he knew, the empress was against His Highness and used to send people to assassinate His Highness. Why did His Highness save the empress¡¯s life this time? Xuanyuan Mo hedged and yet, gave no reply. Not getting an answer, Yu Feng pondered with a frown and didn¡¯t come to his senses even when Xuanyuan Mo had gone afar. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, Yu Feng patted his head. Oh no, he forgot to give His Highness the letter sent by Yu Ying. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Yu Feng reached behind Xuanyuan Mo and said out of breath, ¡°Your Highness¡­ Yu¡­ Yu Ying has sent a letter to you¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo finally stopped and turned to glare at Yu Feng, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Give me the letter now.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Feng immediately took out a note from his chest and passed it to Xuanyuan Mo. Staring at the small note in Yu Feng¡¯s hand, Xuanyuan Mo put on a fierce look, giving off his cold energy constantly. Noticing that Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t take the note, Yu Feng looked up with confusion only to see that Xuanyuan Mo was gazing at the note in his hand with a cold face. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s anger, Yu Feng shivered subconsciously and lowered his head to look at the note in his hand. The corner of his mouth twitched. He had reminded Yu Ying to write a bit more. It seemed that Yu Ying would really be sent to train the Iron Eagles. While Yu Feng was feeling sorry for Yu Ying, Xuanyuan Mo directly seized the note from him furiously. However, to Yu Feng¡¯s surprise, when His Highness opened the note, the cold face became soft instantly and the angry eyes also turned affectionate. Yu Feng was so curious. He really wanted to figure out what on earth Yu Ying had written to make His Highness soften instantly. Xuanyuan Mo stared at the note for an hour. An hour later, Xuanyuan Mo put the note into his arms carefully and said to Yu Feng without turning his head back, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Wilderness Region.¡± Yu Feng blinked in a daze. Did he hear it wrongly? His Highness wanted to go to the Wilderness Region rather than his mansion. Noticing that Yu Feng didn¡¯t follow, Xuanyuan Mo looked back at Yu Feng and said, ¡°Are you going or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± Yu Ying immediately caught up with Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your Highness, are we really going to the Wilderness Region?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll set out today.¡± Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips. He just couldn¡¯t wait to meet his wife. In the Wilderness Jungle. Staring at Duanmu Xi who was lost in thought with a frown, Situ Kong had to call her in an increased voice, ¡°Xi?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Duanmu Xi heard him and came to her senses. She looked at Situ Kong and asked in confusion, ¡°Chief Master, are you calling me?¡± Situ Kong answered with a frown, ¡°What are you thinking? I called you three times but you just didn¡¯t reply.¡± Duanmu Xi hesitated and curled her lips, ¡°Oh, nothing. I was thinking about when we could get out of the jungle.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s obviously perfunctory words, Situ Kong felt confused but didn¡¯t ask further. He just said, ¡°Soon. We¡¯ll get out in three or four days.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and spoke no more. She looked at the jungle ahead and knitted her brows, wondering if Snow was doing fine. In the imperial study. Xuanyuan Lie pondered for quite a while and finally wrote down an imperial edict. After reading it for a while, he passed the imperial edict to Eunuch Hu. ¡°Cheng¡¯en, announce the imperial edict!¡± Eunuch Hu was slightly dazed to see the imperial edict in his hand and then said with a slight frown, ¡°Your Majesty, are you really gonna issue this imperial edict?¡± Upon hearing that, Xuanyuan Lie waved at Eunuch Hu, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Hu immediately bowed himself out of the imperial study. Xuanyuan Lie looked at Eunuch Hu¡¯s back, his eyes slightly flashing. Maybe this imperial edict should have been issued 20 years ago. Very quickly, the imperial edict that His Majesty dismissed the harem was spread throughout the imperial palace. Some were happy while others were worried. Some cried, wishing to stay while others packed their things up with delight. No matter how the concubines and consorts reacted, they still left the imperial palace, where they were granted an extravagant life and spent their youth. By far, Xuanyuan Lie only had Guo Hui¡¯er, his empress. It was said that this empress seemed to be a psycho. Chapter 229 On the official road to the northwest border, two horses were running. ¡°Hiya¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo was riding his horse fast. At the thought of the note that said, ¡°Snow, I miss you¡±, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help curling his lips. He wished to meet her as soon as possible. If he weren¡¯t afraid of missing her, he wouldn¡¯t use such a slow transportation method. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo riding forward desperately, Yu Feng frowned and tightened the rein to speed up rushing to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your Highness, would you like to have a rest?¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Yu Feng and then said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just go back.¡± Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s disdainful eyes, Yu Feng felt so awkward. The corner of his mouth twitched resignedly. It had been a day and a night. His Highness hadn¡¯t rested a bit. Even if he was not tired, the horse was tired. And the secret guards hidden in the darkness didn¡¯t have horses at all. Despite thinking that way, Yu Feng didn¡¯t dare to show it at all. He said to Xuanyuan Mo with a fawning smile, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m just afraid that Your Highness and Your Highness¡¯s horse may be tired.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed Yu Feng¡¯s fawning face and arched his eyebrows. Yu Feng could read the room indeed. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind the two people. The two of them pulled the rein at the same time and looked back. The comer was delighted to see Xuanyuan Mo and Yu Feng stop. He sped up to rush Xuanyuan Mo, got off the horse and knelt on one knee, saying with his head hung, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the man kneeling on the ground and knitted his brows subconsciously. Upon seeing the comer, Yu Feng said with a surprised look, ¡°Lishang?¡± Wasn¡¯t he away from Prince Zhan¡¯s mansion? Why didn¡¯t he suddenly come back and chase them here? ¡°Did anything happen to my grandpa?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold voice contained worry. Lishang was taken aback to hear that and then looked at Xuanyuan Mo. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, King is fine. I want to go to the Wilderness Region with Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo relieved his brows, glimpsed Lishang¡¯s imploring face and raised his hand to help him up from the ground with the mysterious Qi. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, follow us then!¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo ignored Lishang. He turned around, whipped at the horse and rushed forward. Lishang was slightly taken aback to see Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back. For a moment, he didn¡¯t come to his senses. Yu Feng said with a chuckle, ¡°What are you staring at? Let¡¯s go!¡± Lishang composed himself and nodded with a delighted face. He rode on his horse and chased Xuanyuan Mo with Yu Feng. In the Wilderness Jungle. Duanmu Xi looked at the sun in the sky and turned to say to the crowd, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest and drink some water.¡± Duanmu Xi sat under a tree, her eyes somewhat misty. It was hard to tell what she was thinking. Holding a waterbag, Phoenix Five walked to Duanmu Xi and said gently, ¡°Your Highness, drink some water!¡± Duanmu Xi came to her senses and took the waterbag, ¡°Thank you.¡± Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen leaning against the tree and clutched the waterbag in his hand. Having hesitated for a while, he still walked over. ¡°Have some water!¡± Long Ri passed the waterbag to Phoenix Thirteen. Phoenix Thirteen took a glance at Long Ri and the waterbag given by him. She frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. Drink it yourself!¡± When Long Ri heard that, his hand stiffened and his eyelids slightly hung. After struggling for a while, he finally plucked up his courage to raise his head, ¡°I¡­¡± Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen who had gone far, his eyes full of affection. He said gently, ¡°I have a crush on you.¡± Long Yue looked at Long Ri who was as still as a sculpture and knitted his brows. He walked to Long Ri and patted the latter¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If you have a crush on her, just go for it. You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t shilly-shally.¡± Long Ri turned around and looked at Long Yue. He shrugged with frustration and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to like me!¡± ¡°Did she turn you down?¡± Looking at Long Ri¡¯s frustrated face, Long Yue frowned even more. Long Ri¡¯s eyes slightly flashed. He shook his head and said, ¡°She has been avoiding me these days.¡± His voice was dejected and aggrieved. Hearing Long Ri¡¯s aggrieved voice, Long Yue patted his shoulder and said, ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t reject you, you¡¯re still hopeful.¡± Although he barely noticed Phoenix Thirteen, given the interaction between her and Long Ri over the past few days, she should have feelings for Long Ri. Long Ri must have a chance. ¡°Really?¡± Long Ri immediately raised his head and looked at Long Yue with an expectant look. Staring at Long Ri¡¯s crystalline eyes, Long Yue curled his lips, ¡°If you have feelings for her, just go after her. Don¡¯t let yourself regret it in the future.¡± Long Ri turned around, looked at Phoenix Thirteen in the distance and nodded with determination. He didn¡¯t want to regret it. Not at all. At night, after everyone took a rest, Long Ri walked to Phoenix Thirteen secretly. Staring at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s beautiful sleeping face, Long Ri forgot what he wanted to do for the moment. He just stared at Phoenix Thirteen in a trance. Suddenly, Phoenix Thirteen opened her eyes with a swish. Their eyes met. They were dumbstruck at the same time. They just stared at each other. A while later, Long Ri came to his senses. Faced with Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s beautiful eyes, Long Ri looked away bashfully and said with a slightly red face, ¡°I¡­ I have something to tell you.¡± Then, without looking at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s facial expression, Long Ri directly grabbed Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hand and walked into the depths of the jungle. Phoenix Fourteen, who kept watch at night, saw Long Ri getting out of the rest area with Phoenix Thirteen and knitted her brows. Yu Ying aside thought she was worried about Phoenix Thirteen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Long Ri won¡¯t do anything to Thirteen.¡± Phoenix Fourteen rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Thirteen but Long Ri.¡± When a man was with a woman, it must be the man who would suffer wrong. Besides, given Long Ri¡¯s geeky personality, how would Thirteen be bullied? Yu Feng was taken aback to hear that and then asked in confusion, ¡°How so?¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Fourteen was worried about Long Ri. What could Phoenix Thirteen do to Long Ri? Phoenix Fourteen frowned again and then looked at the depths of the jungle, from which Thirteen and Long Ri had disappeared. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Whether Long Ri falls in love with Thirteen or Thirteen falls in love with Long Ri, they will be fated to live in pain.¡± Yu Ying also frowned but didn¡¯t ask why. He just clutched Phoenix Fourteen into his arms. For the moment, Phoenix Fourteen didn¡¯t struggle and took the initiative. She just nestled against Yu Ying¡¯s arms. Just as well she didn¡¯t have so many scruples. Gladly, she was single. Otherwise, she and Yu Ying would face the same obstacle. Phoenix Thirteen looked at Long Ri who kept walking forward, her eyes flashing. She looked down at Long Ri¡¯s hand that held hers and slightly clenched her hand, trying to hold Long Ri¡¯s hand. However, eventually, she gave up and directly shook off Long Ri¡¯s hand. Instantly, Long Ri stopped and hung his head to look at his right hand. Suddenly, he felt his heart seemed to be somewhat empty. Watching Long Ri staring at his own hand, Phoenix Thirteen looked away, ¡°Just say it if anything!¡± Compared with her cold voice in the daytime, Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s current voice was a lot softer. Upon hearing that, Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen, his eyes filled with hesitation, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Long Ri elongated the word ¡°I¡± for a long time but he still didn¡¯t continue. Long Ri patted his head regretfully. He was so lame. Why was it so hard to confess his love? Phoenix Thirteen looked at Long Ri who patted his head and stomped his feet, saying with a smile, ¡°What on earth do you want to say?¡± Upon hearing that, Long Ri blushed and took a deep breath. Staring at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s pretty eyes, he swallowed and said, ¡°I love¡­¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Suddenly, Phoenix Thirteen directly dragged Long Ri to herself. Long Ri turned his head and saw the dancing branches in the air in shock. Was this a world of plants? They met either man-eating flowers or people-tying vines. Now, they met dancing trees. However, no matter what kind of world this was, they must deal with this dancing tree first. Long Ri directly pulled out his sword, flew to the air and slashed the dancing branches. The branches were different from the vines they met a few days ago. These branches didn¡¯t bleed or appear painful after being broken. It seemed that ordinary branches were cut off. Staring at the fewer and fewer branches, Long Ri saw the chopped branches grow fast again and even become thicker and longer. After being dazed for a while, Long Ri swung his sword again. Yet, no matter how he slashed, the branches would regrow quickly. Seeing such a weird tree, Phoenix Thirteen frowned and directly leaped into the air to cut off the branches around Long Ri. She dragged Long Ri over, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them ran forward wildly. The tree demon also kept chasing. ¡°This way.¡± Looking at the cave in front, Long Ri directly dragged Phoenix Thirteen over and hid inside. Hearing the rustling sound of the branches dancing outside, the two of them met glances and lifted the rocks to block the cave¡¯s mouth with their swords. The dim cave became totally dark now. The darkness made it quieter. For the moment, only the two people¡¯s heartbeats could be heard in the cave. Unknowingly, their hands were held together. Phoenix Thirteen composed herself and loosened her grip on Long Ri¡¯s hand. Long Ri felt that his hand was empty again and then his dark eyes became dull. After being silent for a while, he said sulkily, ¡°Any thorns on me?¡± ¡°Umm?¡± Her voice was confused. Obviously, she didn¡¯t understand what Long Ri meant. Long Ri cracked a bitter smile, ¡°I must have thorns on my body. Otherwise, why would you avoid me every time you see me?¡± His sulky voice was full of grievance. Phoenix Thirteen felt her heart ached. She clenched her fists and didn¡¯t answer Long Ri¡¯s question. Not hearing Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s answer, Long Ri deepened his bitter smile and plucked up his courage to say in Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s direction, ¡°I¡­ I love you.¡± After saying that, Long Ri blushed like a cooked shrimp. Now, he felt lucky. It was lucky that they were in the darkness. If he could see Phoenix Thirteen, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to confess his love to her. Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s heart thumped. She clenched her hands as if to crush her fists. Her pretty eyes were full of struggle. She wanted to accept him¡­ But she couldn¡¯t¡­ Chapter 230 Long Ri couldn¡¯t see Phoenix Thirteen or her facial expression. Neither could he hear Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s answer. Long Ri¡¯s eyes darkened again. He took a deep breath and looked in the direction of Phoenix Thirteen, ¡°I love you. I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you. Maybe when you helped me out of the marsh, or even earlier¡­¡± Phoenix Thirteen looked in the direction of Long Ri. Even though it was all dark, she still seemed able to see his slightly red face and crystalline eyes. Phoenix Thirteen wanted to stroke Long Ri¡¯s face but she just didn¡¯t reach out her hand. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s voice was very gentle, but it appeared rather clear in the quiet darkness. Her reply made Long Ri¡¯s body stiff. His dark eyes were full of anxiety. He took a plunge forward and hit Phoenix Thirteen. Feeling that their bodies were pressed against each other, Long Ri started to stiffen again, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Although he made an apology, Long Ri didn¡¯t retreat. Maybe it was because he was nervous or just didn¡¯t want to retreat. Phoenix Thirteen didn¡¯t move either. She just pressed herself against Long Ri and heard his heart thumping. Long Ri subconsciously put his arms around Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s shoulders and clutched her into his arms. ¡°Why did you reject me?¡± In the darkness, Long Ri¡¯s voice was somewhat sorrowful. Hearing that, Phoenix Thirteen felt heartache. ¡°Is it because of our identities? I¡­ I can marry into the Zhuque Empire.¡± He didn¡¯t care about male or female superiority. All he cared about was whether he could be with her. By far, he hadn¡¯t really fallen for any woman. Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s eyes flicked. He was such a nerd. She pushed him away gently and took two steps back, saying in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s not the reason.¡± How could she care about that? Long Ri subconsciously clenched his hands, his dark eyes full of grief. For a moment, nobody said anything. It became quiet in the cave again. A while later, Phoenix Thirteen said gently, ¡°There is no sound outside. Let¡¯s get out!¡± Phoenix Thirteen took two steps forward and wanted to push away the rock, but she was stopped by Long Ri. ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Her deep voice was somewhat imploring. Phoenix Thirteen felt her heart ached. She closed her eyes and clutched her sword as if to crush the sword in her hand. After being silent for a while, Phoenix Thirteen said, ¡°I have a fiance, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She was sorry that she couldn¡¯t be with Long Ri. Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s words dealt a heavy blow to Long Ri. He let go of Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hand slowly and took two steps back in frustration. His dull eyes were filled with desperation rather than sorrow. He thought of thousands of reasons but he didn¡¯t think of this one. Why did he have to get through this? Why did God do this to him? Why didn¡¯t it give him any hopes after he fell in love with her? Feeling Long Ri¡¯s sadness, Phoenix Thirteen also felt grieved, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. She had no idea what else she could say except that she was sorry. She couldn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t say she loved him too. She couldn¡¯t say that if she didn¡¯t have a fiance, she could marry him. No¡­ She couldn¡¯t tell him the truth. The suffocating atmosphere in the cave made Phoenix Thirteen almost unable to breathe. She took two steps forward to the cave¡¯s mouth and exerted her mysterious Qi to push the rock, but the rock remained still. ¡°Allow me.¡± Long Ri reached out his hand to drag Phoenix Thirteen to himself. Then, he exerted his purple mysterious Qi and struck it at the rock. With a bang, the rock was directly smashed into pieces. Long Ri clutched Phoenix Thirteen into his arms with his back facing the cave¡¯s mouth. Many of the smashed rocks hit Long Ri, but he didn¡¯t feel pain at all, because compared with the heartache, the physical pain was really nothing to speak of. Hearing the gravel hitting Long Ri¡¯s back, Phoenix Thirteen instantly had a lump in her throat with red eyes. Long Ri hugged Phoenix Thirteen closely as if integrating her into his flesh. Phoenix Thirteen also finally hugged Long Ri back. Phoenix Thirteen closed her eyes in pain. She would act recklessly for the last time! A while later, Long Ri slowly let go of Phoenix Thirteen and looked out of the cave, saying gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back now!¡± Phoenix Thirteen nodded and walked out, followed by Long Ri. They kept quiet on the way and returned to the resting place. Seeing the two of them come back safely, Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen both let out a sigh of relief. Yu Ying looked at their faces and knitted their brows. It appeared that Fourteen had guessed it right. Phoenix Fourteen stared at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s pale face, her eyes glimmering with worry. She put down the firewood and wanted to walk over, but her arm was grabbed by Yu Ying. Phoenix Fourteen turned around to look at Yu Ying in confusion. Yet, Yu Ying shook his head at her. Regarding relationships, outsiders couldn¡¯t intervene. It was getting brighter. Some people slept well while others couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Long Ri didn¡¯t fall asleep all night long. The day had just broken. The moment he just rose, others went to fetch water and look for food. No sooner had Long Ri left than Phoenix Thirteen opened her eyes. She looked at the slightly bright sky, lost in thinking. Three days later, on the official path to the northwest border, three horses were running as if a gust blew by. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo stopped in front of a shabby inn. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the shabby inn, his amber eyes glittering. This place seemed to be the place reported by the secret guards, where Xi and the others had stayed before. Yu Feng was delighted to see the scene. This was so great. His Highness was finally about to rest. Yu Feng rode to Xuanyuan Mo and said with excitement, ¡°Your Highness, are you gonna stay in the inn?¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Yu Feng and said coldly, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Yu Feng smiled stiffly, ¡°No¡­¡± He just felt numbness in his legs and pain in his butt with the inside of his thighs rubbed raw. ¡°Well, go on then.¡± Xuanyuan Mo swung the whip again and ran northwest. Lishang directly followed him without saying anything. Yu Feng stared at the two galloping horses. The corner of his mouth twitched. He had no other choice but to clamp his thighs, raise his whip and catch up with Xuanyuan Mo. In the Wilderness Jungle. Phoenix Five dragged Phoenix Fourteen to the rear of the group. ¡°Five?¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked at Phoenix Five in confusion and didn¡¯t understand why Phoenix Five suddenly dragged her behind. Phoenix Five glimpsed Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s serious face and approached Phoenix Fourteen, saying in a low voice, ¡°Did you find that Thirteen had been acting weirdly these days?¡± Phoenix Fourteen rolled her eyes at Phoenix Five. Five was too insensible. She hadn¡¯t realized that until three days later. Probably, she was the last one of so many people who figured out their relationship. Noticing that Phoenix Fourteen rolled her eyes, Phoenix Five knocked on Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯ve got balls. How dare you roll your eyes at me! You¡¯re so disrespectful.¡± Phoenix Fourteen touched her head and smiled at Phoenix Five fawningly, ¡°I dare not. You¡¯re right. I also think something has been wrong with Thirteen these two days.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five frowned subconsciously and approached Phoenix Fourteen, saying in a low voice, ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Phoenix Thirteen was fine the other day. Why did she become like this now? Hearing that, Phoenix Fourteen took a glance at Phoenix Thirteen, her big eyes glistening with worry. She said gently, ¡°Thirteen seems to have fallen in love with Long Ri.¡± ¡°Long Ri?¡± Phoenix Five couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Well¡­¡± Phoenix Fourteen hastened to cover Phoenix Five¡¯s mouth and stared at the people in front. When she noticed that others didn¡¯t seem to hear their voices, she lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Be quiet. It¡¯ll be bad if others hear you.¡± Phoenix Five nodded. Phoenix Fourteen finally let go of her hand. ¡°Turns out that Thirteen likes this kind of adorkable man!¡± Phoenix Five nodded and then thought of something, saying with confusion, ¡°If she likes him, just go after him. Why does she act like this?¡± Although Phoenix Thirteen didn¡¯t talk much, she wouldn¡¯t be so quiet as now. Phoenix Fourteen glanced at Phoenix Five and said with a sigh, ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Things aren¡¯t that simple!¡± Seeing Phoenix Fourteen sighing, Phoenix Five patted Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s head, ¡°I asked you the question just because I don¡¯t get it. Since you know, just tell me!¡± Phoenix Fourteen touched her head with a grieved look and meanwhile stared at Long Yue sympathetically. Suddenly, she felt that Long Yue was such a poor man who had to face Five¡¯s violence every day. When Phoenix Five raised her hand, Phoenix Fourteen immediately covered her head and said, ¡°Thirteen can¡¯t be with Long Ri, because Thirteen has a fiance in the Zhuque Empire.¡± Phoenix Five widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°Fiance? How so? Why haven¡¯t I heard her mention that before?¡± Phoenix Fourteen glimpsed Phoenix Five, ¡°You know Thirteen always acts aloof. How can she talk about her personal affairs with others? If I hadn¡¯t run into her fiance in the street with her, I wouldn¡¯t have known she had a fiance.¡± She still remembered that day, she and Thirteen went shopping and ran into that man in the street. The man looked fair-skinned and handsome, followed by a refined woman. Upon seeing Five and Thirteen, the man ran over and tugged at Thirteen¡¯s sleeve, saying in a cute way, ¡°Thirteen, I¡¯ve finally seen you. Why didn¡¯t you come to see me recently?¡± Upon seeing the man, Thirteen frowned and glanced at the refined woman behind him. She prised away the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯m on a mission.¡± The man pouted disgruntledly and stared at Thirteen. Thirteen had no other choice but to say, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll go to visit you if I have time.¡± The man finally left with the woman with satisfaction. After the man left, Five asked Thirteen who the man was. Thirteen didn¡¯t answer in the first place. Afterward, she finally said, ¡°He¡¯s my fiance.¡± Phoenix Five nodded. Indeed, given Thirteen¡¯s character, she couldn¡¯t tell her friends about her fiance. ¡°Alas. If Thirteen really has a fiance, she and Long Ri can¡¯t be together.¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked at Phoenix Thirteen, her eyes slightly flashing. Actually, she could feel that Thirteen disliked her fiance. She must have a crush on Long Ri, but fate just made fools of them! Chapter 231 In the Wilderness Jungle. After climbing a steep slope, everyone sat on the slope and rested a bit. Duanmu Xi sat on a big rock and wiped the sweat off her forehead. Recently, she had felt more tired. Her babies must be protesting. She stroked her belly and cracked a warm smile. Her babies just had to hold on for a while. When they got out of the jungle, they could have a good rest then. ¡°Your Highness, please drink some water!¡± Phoenix Five passed Duanmu Xi¡¯s exclusive water bag to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Duanmu Xi fetched the water bag and drank two mouths of water. She was actually thirsty. Holding the water bag, Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen in the distance, his dark eyes full of agony. It seemed that since that day, they became more distant. They became so distant that he couldn¡¯t reach her at all even though they were at a close distance. Maybe she was right. Only if they stayed away from each other wouldn¡¯t they feel pain. However, why did he still feel pain? Long Ri clenched the water bag as if to crush it. What on earth could he do to forget the pain? Standing before the jungle, Situ Kong was studying a parchment map in his hands. A while later, he put away the parchment map and turned to say to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go forward. Supposedly, after going through the jungle ahead, we¡¯ll arrive at the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Phoenix Fourteen was the first one to jump up with excitement, ¡°So, don¡¯t we have to spend the night in the jungle tonight?¡± She didn¡¯t want to spend the night here anymore. Situ Kong stroked his beard and said, ¡°I guess so. Judging from the map, the jungle ahead isn¡¯t huge. Considering our advancing speed, we should be able to get out of the jungle soon.¡± ¡°In this case, let¡¯s hurry on with our journey!¡± Duanmu Xi stood up and threw the water bag to Phoenix Five. If possible, she didn¡¯t want to spend the night in the jungle anymore. All the others plucked up their courage to walk into the jungle. The jungle was different from before. Most apparently, the colorful miasma seemed a lot thicker than in the previous two jungles. And there were more trees too. This was similar to the jungle they entered at the beginning. Situ Kong looked around and subconsciously knitted his brows, ¡°Everybody, be careful. This place may be more dangerous.¡± He felt that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to go through this place. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The others all braced themselves up. ¡°Hiss hiss hiss¡­¡± Suddenly, a peal of strange sounds made everyone tense. Then, this weird sound just came from all directions. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Phoenix Five heard the shrill hissing sound and knitted her brows. ¡°Everybody, be careful.¡± Situ Kong was the first one to come to his senses. He looked ahead seriously. The weird sound must be unusual. Long Yue and the others all raised their weapons and surrounded Duanmu Xi and Situ Kong. While everyone was looking around warily, noises suddenly arose. They only heard a loud rustling sound. ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s there?¡± Phoenix Five stared in shock at the big thing that appeared ahead. ¡°Is it a spider?¡± Long Yue looked at the black creature in front with a frown. Phoenix Fourteen stared at the huge spider and swallowed nervously, ¡°What¡­ What a huge spider¡­¡± Was this a spider? It was too huge! Even a few times bigger than a human! Situ Kong looked at the huge spider in front of him and slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Be careful. That¡¯s a Big Wolf Spider.¡± Big Wolf Spider was several hundred times the size of the ordinary spider. Not only were its eight feet poisonous but also it could eject venom and poisonous silk. Right after Situ Kong finished speaking, another rustling sound came. ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re surrounded.¡± Yu Ying looked at the Big Wolf Spiders around and clenched the sword in his hand. Long Yue looked at the countless Big Wolf Spiders around them and then stared at the ones in front of him, ¡°Let¡¯s focus on attacking in one direction and break through.¡± Long Yue dashed toward the Big Wolf Spiders ahead. They all went forward and fought the Big Wolf Spiders. The Big Wolf Spiders in other directions seemed to have noticed their intention and then quickly rushed forward to surround them in a circle. Gazing at the Big Wolf Spiders around, Duanmu Xi put on a fierce look and reached out her right hand. Instantly, a dagger appeared in her hand. Duanmu Xi raised the dagger and slashed at the head of the Big Wolf Spider before her. Immediately, its brains splashed, stained Duanmu Xi¡¯s clothes and then dropped to the ground. Duanmu Xi looked at her white clothes and nodded with satisfaction. The clothes made by Snow were really nice. With a bang, the Big Wolf Spider fell to the ground heavily and gasped. It had no strength to get up anymore. Very quickly, it was trampled by its peers. Everyone launched fierce attacks at the Big Wolf Spiders again. Long Yue cut off its four legs on one side. Instantly, its blood splashed. Long Yue directly covered his face with his sleeve. Unexpectedly, the Big Wolf Spider¡¯s blood splashed on his sleeve, burning a few big holes in his sleeve. Long Yue felt startled and looked at the Big Wolf Spider that had four legs left in front of him. He slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Watch out! The Big Wolf Spider¡¯s blood is highly poisonous.¡± The others all stared at the Big Wolf Spiders in front of them grimly. What kind of creature was this? Why was it poisonous all over? Although Duanmu Xi was immune to all poisons, Situ Kong still fed an Alexipharmic Pill to her. The others also ate the Alexipharmic Pills. Very quickly, the Big Wolf Spiders played their trump cards. They ejected venom at the humans mercilessly. For the moment, only the fizzy sound of venom burning clothes could be heard. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Phoenix Five looked at the smoking back of her hand and knitted her brows, ¡°Be careful. The venom is corrosive. Don¡¯t let the venom get on your bodies.¡± Staring at the burnt skin of Phoenix Five¡¯s hand, Long Yue felt a bit pitiful but he didn¡¯t walk toward Phoenix Five. Instead, he stood in front of Duanmu Xi and said in a deep voice, ¡°Protect Her Highness.¡± The others directly surrounded Duanmu Xi to keep her from the venom with their bodies. Situ Kong stared at the venom splashing in the air and glanced at the people who grimaced with gritted teeth and a frown. He must figure out a solution. He exerted his mysterious power and drew a blue enchantment in the air to surround everyone. The others sighed in relief upon seeing the blue enchantment that suddenly appeared. Duanmu Xi looked at Situ Kong¡¯s grim face and said, ¡°Thank you, Chief Master.¡± It took massive mysterious power to form the enchantment. Situ Kong shook his head and said, ¡°The enchantment can keep us safe for a while, not forever. We¡¯d better think of a solution!¡± The enchantment had a time limit. It couldn¡¯t last long. Everyone looked grim again and all looked out of the enchantment. The blue enchantment kept out the green venom. The Big Wolf Spiders found their venom couldn¡¯t work and then all surrounded the enchantment wildly. After being quiet for a while, Phoenix Thirteen looked at the Big Wolf Spiders outside and said, ¡°We can¡¯t keep hiding in here. I¡¯ll go out and carve out a way.¡± Phoenix Thirteen held the sword and dashed outside. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Long Ri followed out of the enchantment hurriedly. Long Yue looked at the Big Wolf Spiders outside and said with a serious face, ¡°Let¡¯s go together and kill as many as possible.¡± The others all nodded and got out of the enchantment together. Situ Kong looked at Long Yue and the others slashing with difficulty outside and said with a frown, ¡°Xi, stay here. I¡¯ll go and help them.¡± Duanmu Xi stroked her belly and said with a concerned expression, ¡°Be careful.¡± Situ Kong nodded and also got out of the enchantment. Outside the enchantment. Long Ri kept staying with Phoenix Thirteen and helped Phoenix Thirteen block the venom. However, Phoenix Thirteen didn¡¯t seem to appreciate his help and kept attacking the Big Wolf Spiders in front of her. She paid no heed to the venom they ejected. As Phoenix Thirteen got more injuries, Long Ri felt a sharp pain in his heart. Yet, he didn¡¯t stay with Phoenix Thirteen. Instead, he turned around and stared at the Big Wolf Spiders. He killed one with one slash sharply as if to vent all his unhappiness. Those Big Wolf Spiders looked at Long Ri¡¯s fierce attacks. Rather than retreat in fear, they all flooded toward Long Ri. For the moment, the green venom ran amuck. Long Ri seemed to be soaked in the green venom. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Suddenly, a rush of green venom darted at Long Ri¡¯s face. Phoenix Thirteen stood in front of Long Ri without thinking. Seeing that Phoenix Thirteen rushed outside all of a sudden, Long Ri was directly dumbstruck. ¡°Argh¡­¡± A shrill cry made Long Ri come to reason. He held Phoenix Thirteen into his arms and turned around to protect her. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen covering her face and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Long Ri was about to remove Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hands when Phoenix Thirteen shook her head and said faintly, ¡°No.¡± Long Ri hedged and still took Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hand off her face. Staring at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s burnt face, Long Ri felt a serious heartache and looked at her red and swollen eyes. Long Ri¡¯s heart almost stopped beating, ¡°Your¡­ Your eyes¡­¡± Phoenix Thirteen narrowly cracked a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve got a little venom on my eyes.¡± When Long Ri heard Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s comfort, his eye sockets instantly became red. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes but she still said she was okay. ¡°Why? You¡¯ve rejected me but you keep saving me and being nice to me. I can¡¯t help falling for you again and again.¡± Long Ri clenched Phoenix Thirteen into his arms and muttered, ¡°Why do you put me into such pain?¡± A tear dripped from Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s neck to her chest, which seemed to burn her heart. She was sorry¡­ Chapter 232 Upon seeing what was going on with Phoenix Thirteen and Long Ri, Phoenix Fourteen directly rushed here, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Thirteen?¡± Meanwhile, Phoenix Fourteen wielded the sword and slashed two Big Wolf Spiders behind Long Ri. Hearing Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s question, Long Ri composed himself and looked at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s red and swollen eyes. He said with self-accusation in his eyes, ¡°Her eyes are injured.¡± Phoenix Fourteen immediately turned around and looked into Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s eyes. ¡°How come?¡± Phoenix Fourteen stared in shock at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s burnt face and ghastly injured eyes. The rustling sound behind made Phoenix Fourteen come to her senses. She turned around and slashed the Big Wolf Spider nearest her. ¡°Take her back to the enchantment,¡± Phoenix Fourteen said and meanwhile carved out the way for them by slashing around. Upon hearing that, Long Ri carried Phoenix Thirteen in his arms and rushed in the direction of the enchantment. In the enchantment, Duanmu Xi stared at Long Ri rushing inside with Phoenix Thirteen in his arms and hurriedly went forward, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Her eyes are injured.¡± Long Ri put Phoenix Thirteen on the ground gently. Duanmu Xi immediately went forward to check Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s traumatic condition. As Duanmu Xi stayed quiet with a frown, Long Ri¡¯s heart was in his mouth, ¡°How is she?¡± Staring at Long Ri¡¯s nervous face, Duanmu Xi loosened her brows, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the injury on her face. It¡¯ll recover as long as she applies medicine to the injury a few times. As to the injury in her eyes, we have to ask Chief Master to treat her.¡± Long Ri stared at Phoenix Thirteen with an affectionate look again and turned to kneel on one knee in front of Duanmu Xi, ¡°Your Highness, please take care of Thirteen.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± After taking another glance at Phoenix Thirteen, Long Ri turned around and walked out of the enchantment. ¡°Be careful.¡± The faint voice coming from behind made Long Ri stiffen. Then, he strode out of the enchantment. Duanmu Xi helped Phoenix Thirteen up carefully, took out a pill from her arms and passed it to Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat the pill. It can kill the pain.¡± Phoenix Thirteen lowered her head to eat the pill in Duamu Xi¡¯s hand and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Thanks, Your Highness.¡± Standing in the enchantment, Duanmu Xi gazed at more and more Big Wolf Spiders gathering. She knitted her brows. She must do something. ¡°Lanze, Baiyu.¡± Duanmu Xi shouted. ¡°Mistress,¡± instantly, Lanze and Baiyu appeared in front of Duanmu Xi together. Duanmu Xi stared at the two mythical creatures, her eyes slightly flashing, ¡°Go out and help them.¡± ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± The two of them nodded in agreement. Particularly, Lanze¡¯s voice was filled with thrill. Lanze and Baiyu got out of the enchantment. Instantly, the rest felt it was a lot colder around. Lanze looked at the Big Wolf Spiders everywhere, its greyish blush eyes full of excitement. It didn¡¯t have enough fun last time. This time, it must enjoy itself. Baiyu looked at the Big Wolf Spiders and shook its big head. Shocked by Baiyu¡¯s roar, the Big Wolf Spiders shivered and directly prostrated on the ground, not daring to move at all. Lanze looked at the Big Wolf Spiders collapsing and rolled its eyes. Why did Baiyu roar all of a sudden? Now that Baiyu shouted, Lanze would have few Big Wolf Spiders to deal with! Baiyu didn¡¯t think much as Lanze did. As Baiyu opened its mouth, it ejected a rush of cold air to blow the Big Wolf Spiders ahead into ice. Seeing the scene, Lanze also directly opened its big mouth and spat out a river towards the Big Wolf Spiders. Baiyu directly waved its front hoots. Instantly, the long river spat by Lanze was frozen and the Big Wolf Spiders were trapped in the ice. Lanze looked at the frozen Big Wolf Spiders, its greyish blue eyes flashing with excitement. It worked really well, much better than when they fought alone. Seeing the scene, the Big Wolf Spiders all retreated. With the help of Lanze and Baiyu, Long Yue and the others became a lot more relaxed. As Big Wolf Spiders retreated in order, they didn¡¯t chase either. While everyone thought they had repelled the Big Wolf Spiders, the white spider silk came at them overwhelmingly. Everyone raised their hands to block the silk. ¡°Argh!¡± Yu Ying screamed and grabbed the back of his hand, saying with a grimace, ¡°The spider silk is poisonous.¡± The others swung their swords at the overwhelming white spider silk. However, as there was too much white spider silk, the people were surrounded by the white spider silk. Long Yue looked at the white spider silk ball and knitted his brows. He lifted his sword and tried to slit open the white spider silk. Yet, strangely, the white spider silk seemed different from the ordinary one. It couldn¡¯t be slashed open by a sword. Lanze spat a water column at the white spider silk, but the spider silk wall looked spotted yet seamless. The water column couldn¡¯t get through at all. Instead, it made everyone wet all over. Baiyu stared at Lanze and shook the water off its body, its blue eyes glittering grimly. Since Lanze¡¯s water couldn¡¯t get out, neither could the ice. As there was more and more spider silk, the brightness in the white spider silk ball was covered bit by bit. Very quickly, it became dark. Luckily, the blue enchantment was still glowing blue. Otherwise, nothing would be really seen. ¡°Everyone, come to the enchantment.¡± Staring at the thick white spider silk, Situ Kong put on a stern look. The others all nodded and got into the enchantment together. Duanmu Xi looked at the people entering the enchantment and knitted her brows, ¡°What? Are the Big Wolf Spiders all gone?¡± Everyone lowered their heads in frustration. ¡°We¡¯re under the Big Wolf Spiders¡¯ siege,¡± Yu Ying said and wanted to shake the white spider silk off the back of his hand in a grimace. However, the spider silk seemed to grow in the back of his hand. It couldn¡¯t be shaken away by all means. Phoenix Fourteen immediately reached out her hand and tried to take the spider silk away from Yu Ying¡¯s hand, but she was stopped by Yu Ying, ¡°Don¡¯t use your hand. The spider silk is poisonous.¡± Phoenix Fourteen knitted her brows and directly cut off a piece of black cloth from the hem of her clothes. Then, she helped clean Yu Ying¡¯s spider silk with the black cloth, but the spider silk was firmly stuck to Yu Ying¡¯s skin. Yu Ying¡¯s skin would be ripped off if the spider silk was lifted. Phoenix Fourteen stared at Yu Ying¡¯s hand that would bleed as it move, her big black eyes full of guilt. Seeing Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s guilty face, Yu Ying stopped Phoenix Fourteen, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Then, Yu Ying directly tore the spider silk off the back of his hand. Even the skin covered with spider silk was ripped off. Yu Ying¡¯s forehead sweated. He was afraid that Phoenix Fourteen might be worried about him, so he bit his lower lip to keep himself from shouting. Yu Ying reached out his left hand to grab his trembling right hand harshly. As he shivered, he would feel a sharp pain. ¡°You¡­¡± Phoenix Fourteen stared at Yu Ying¡¯s badly mutilated hand, her eyes filled with tears. Seeing the tears in Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s eyes, Yu Ying let go of his broken lower lip and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel pain at all¡­¡± Phoenix Fourteen felt even sadder. How could it not hurt? Yu Ying was obviously lying. Duanmu Xi looked at Yu Ying¡¯s badly mutilated hand and felt sorry for him. She took out the Styptic Powder from her arms and passed it to Phoenix Fourteen. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Phoenix Fourteen took the Styptic Powder and applied it to Yu Ying. Duanmu Xi looked out of the enchantment with a frown, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Trapped in here, we may be directly suffocated even if we¡¯re not poisoned to death.¡± The others all stayed quiet. The white spider silk couldn¡¯t be cut open. The water couldn¡¯t go through it. They had no idea what they could do. After a while, Long Yue said with a frown, ¡°Since water can¡¯t work, let¡¯s try fire.¡± The others nodded reflectively. Maybe it could really work. Things like the silk usually were most afraid of fire. Duanmu Xi also nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Hopefully, the fire spiritual magic could work on the white spider silk. ¡°No way.¡± As soon as Duanmu Xi proposed, the others all objected. This was serious. The white spider silk was in a ball shape. If it really got burnt, the people under the ball would be in danger. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi and said with a frown, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Duanmu Xi hesitated and didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t want her chief master to take risks. ¡°Let Second Sister do it!¡± Baiyu, who had said nothing before, suddenly proposed. Lanze¡¯s eyes sparkled. He said with excitement, ¡°Yeah, Mistress, let Hongling do it.¡± ¡¤ Duanmu Xi hadn¡¯t realized whom Baiyu meant. After Lanze reminded her, her eyes sparkled. Rosefinch¡¯s fire must be able to burn all the white spider silk. While Duanmu Xi was about to summon Hongling, Hongling appeared, together with Qingfeng, Zimei and Lyuzhu. Now, Duanmu Xi¡¯s six mythical creatures were all here. The six mythical creatures struck all dumb. Even Situ Kong looked stunned. This scene was too spectacular. He lived for more than two centuries. This was the first time he had seen six mythical creatures and they were superior. ¡°Mistress.¡± Duanmu Xi was taken aback to see her mythical creatures and then said to Hongling, ¡°You know what¡¯s happening.¡± Hongling slightly curled her lips, ¡°Leave it to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it with you.¡± Qingfeng directly carried Hongling out of the enchantment. The moment they got out of the enchantment, Hongling looked at the white spider silk, her red eyes flashing dismissively, ¡°How dare these Big Wolf Spiders act wildly! Check my fire out.¡± Hongling directly spat a series of red fire at the white spider silk. The white spider silk was instantly burned into ashes. Within a few breaths, the white spider silk was kindled. Qingfeng carried Hongling in his arms and flew into the air. Staring at the Big Wolf Spiders outside the white spider silk, Hongling spat a fireball. Meanwhile, as Qingfeng waved his hand, the fire spread across the Big Wolf Spiders at once. Shortly, the Big Wolf Spiders were either burned or ran away. When Duanmu Xi and the others got out, there were no Big Wolf Spiders alive. Duanmu Xi looked at Qingfeng and Hongling in the air and slightly curled her lips. This couple was unusually strong. Chapter 233 Long Yue and the others stared in shock at the Big Wolf Spiders¡¯ bodies scattering on the ground, ¡°Oh my! The Big Wolf Spiders have been killed so quickly!¡± The mythical creature acted so fast. Qingfeng returned to the ground with Hongling in his arms and poked Baiyu in the middle of its brows, ¡°You can¡¯t even deal with such trivial trouble. Go back to reflect on yourself.¡± Baiyu hung its head in shame. Qingfeng was right. They couldn¡¯t take down the Big Wolf Spiders today. Sure enough, they had been sealed for so long that their cultivation had degraded. Seeing that Baiyu lowered its head, Hongling immediately went forward to pat its big head, ¡°No need to reflect on yourself. Just work hard at cultivating after you go back!¡± Duanmu Xi saw their interaction and curled her lips, ¡°OK. Thank you for your effort. Go back into the crystal ball now!¡± Lanze heard that and immediately replied, ¡°Mistress, would you like us to escort you out of the jungle?¡± It really didn¡¯t want to return to the crystal ball. It was too boring to stay in the crystal ball. Duanmu Xi patted Lanze¡¯s big head, ¡°No need. We¡¯re close to the exit now. We¡¯ll be able to get out soon.¡± Lanze lowered its head in frustration and returned to the crystal ball with Baiyu and the others. Duanmu Xi looked at her injured peers, her eyes slightly flashing, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We must get out of the jungle as soon as possible.¡± The others nodded. As Phoenix Thirteen couldn¡¯t see things, Phoenix Fourteen came to her and crouched down, ¡°Thirteen, get on my back. I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Phoenix Thirteen was slightly taken aback to hear that and then reached out her hands. Yet, her hands were grabbed by a hand. ¡°Allow me,¡± Long Ri said sulkily. Before Phoenix Thirteen realized what was happening, she had got on a broad back. Long Ri carried Phoenix Thirteen on his back with ease and slightly tilted his head to say to her, ¡°Hold me tightly.¡± Phoenix Thirteen wanted to reject him but upon thinking of the tears that dropped to her neck, she subconsciously put her arms around Long Ri¡¯s neck. Feeling the arms around his neck, Long Ri curled his lips. ¡°Hey, wait¡­¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked at Long Ri directly carrying Phoenix Thirteen on his back and wanted to catch up, but she was stopped by Yu Ying. Yu Ying stared at Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s confused face and slightly smiled, ¡°Give them a chance!¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Fourteen watched their backs, lost in thought. According to the parchment map, Duanmu Xi and her peers walked for more than six hours and finally got out of the jungle. ¡°Great. We finally got out of this damned place.¡± Phoenix Five looked at the spacious place ahead and let out a sigh. ¡°Geez. We¡¯re finally out. The air outside is fresh!¡± Phoenix Fourteen also breathed deeply with an infatuated look. ¡°Wow. What beautiful sunset!¡± Yu Ying stretched out his arms and rushed forward but his injury got pulled. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± A scream made the others burst into laughter. Phoenix Thirteen on Long Ri¡¯s back also seemed to be affected by the relaxed and happy atmosphere. She slightly curled up her lips with a peaceful face. Seeing Yu Ying holding the back of his hand and screaming, Phoenix Fourteen immediately went forward and grabbed the back of his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re injured? You know, sorrow follows extreme joy. It serves you right!¡± Although she was scolding Yu Ying, she acted very gently for fear of making him feel pain. Seeing everyone laughing merrily, Duanmu Xi felt happy too. She turned around to look at the jungle in the sunset and slightly smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve finally got out. This is really a terrifying place.¡± Situ Kong also looked back at the jungle and sighed, ¡°People all say the Spiritual Beast Forest is horrid. I think the Wilderness Jungle is a lot more horrifying than the Spiritual Beast Forest.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded in agreement. The spiritual beasts in the Spiritual Beast Forest were really tough. Although there were no especially tough spiritual beasts in the Wilderness Jungle, there were hideous plants and plenty of poisonous beings everywhere. Compared with the Wilderness Jungle full of poisonous beings and miasma, people preferred to go to the Spiritual Beast Forest. For one thing, there were many spiritual beasts for their training. For another, there were many strange plants and hard-to-get herbs in the Spiritual Beast Forest. That was refining pharmacists¡¯ favorite place. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go. Hopefully, we can arrive at the holy city before the sun sets.¡± The others all nodded and headed towards the holy city. Duanmu Xi and the others got out of the Wilderness Jungle. Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Mo entered the Wilderness Jungle with Yu Feng and Lishang. ¡°Your Highness, the miasma is poisonous.¡± Yu Feng covered his chest and shook his dizzy head. Xuanyuan Mo stared at the colorful miasma and felt worried. Faced with such poisonous miasma, was there anything wrong with her and the babies¡­ Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed. He clenched his fists. He believed that with Situ Kong around, Xi and the babies must be fine. Looking at Yu Feng¡¯s and Lishang¡¯s green faces, Xuanyuan Mo took out two Alexipharmic Pills from his arms and threw the pills at them. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± The two of them fetched the Alexipharmic Pills and immediately swallowed the pills. Shortly, their facial complexions gradually got well. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the two of them getting better and said before heading toward the depths of the jungle. Yu Feng and Lishang exchanged glances and followed resignedly. It gradually became darker. The people also finally arrived in front of a rampart that wasn¡¯t very high. Maybe because it was already dark, they rarely met anyone on the way. ¡°This is the holy city. Somehow, it feels so strange!¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked at the khaki rampart in front of her and blinked. ¡°Is¡­ Is the rampart made of sand?¡± Phoenix Five asked, her eyes wide open. The others all frowned. Everyone knew that the rampart couldn¡¯t be made of sand, but it was clearly the truth. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Duanmu Xi looked up at the words on the rampart¡ª¡±Holy City¡±, her eyes glistening with excitement. She thought, ¡°Third Master, here I come.¡± The soldiers guarding the gate were surprised to see Duanmu Xi and the others but they didn¡¯t stop the latter. Instead, the soldiers saluted the comers respectfully. Seeing the soldiers salute them, Long Yue and the others were all confused. Duanmu Xi exchanged glances with Situ Kong. They both took a tumble. Situ Kong stared at the soldiers and seemed hesitant, ¡°Let¡¯s rest in an inn first. We¡¯ll talk about other things tomorrow.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and entered the holy city with the others. Now, it was totally dark. There were not many people in the holy city. Because it was dark, not many people noticed Duanmu Xi and the others. Having toured around the holy city, Duanmu Xi and the others finally found an inn. The moment they entered the inn, they just attracted the attention of all the people in the inn. Feeling the curious gaze, Duanmu Xi subconsciously knitted her brows. Although she was always in the limelight, she really disliked the feeling of being stared at. Upon seeing them, the inn manager immediately came to Duanmu Xi and the others and said with clasped hands, ¡°Are you from one of the four empires?¡± The manager¡¯s voice was respectful. Although he didn¡¯t know who Duanmu Xi and the others were, he knew that their cultivation couldn¡¯t be low. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t go through the Wilderness Jungle that was filled with poisonous beings and miasma. Martial arts prevailed in the Hantian Continent. Those with high cultivation levels couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Feeling the manager¡¯s kindness, Duanmu Xi nodded. The manager was stunned by Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance but very quickly, he became composed again and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying with a smile, ¡°Do you want to dine or spend the night here?¡± Upon hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly curled up her lips. Duanmu Xi was satisfied with the manager¡¯s decent manners, ¡°We¡¯d like a few top-class rooms. As to food, take it to our rooms.¡± ¡°OK. Dear customers, come with me.¡± The manager didn¡¯t let the waiter aside take them to their rooms. Instead, he ushered them onto the second floor of the inn on his own, ¡°These are our best rooms. You may pick a few rooms as you please. If you don¡¯t like them, we can rearrange other rooms for you.¡± Duanmu Xi glanced at the room and nodded, ¡°The room is okay. Please prepare food for us!¡± Duanmu Xi winked at Phoenix Five. Phoenix Five immediately took the hint. She took out a purple crystal from her arms and passed it to the manager. The manager was stupefied to see the purple crystal. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be paid so much. The manager took the purple crystal and then said with a slight bow, ¡°Thank you. Please wait a few minutes. The food will be served right away.¡± The manager turned around and went downstairs. After the manager left, Duanmu Xi and the others went into the room together. ¡°What do you think, Chief Master?¡± Duanmu Xi walked to the desk and poured a cup of tea for Situ Kong. Situ Kong fetched the tea and took a sip. He narrowed his eyes comfortably. He hadn¡¯t drunk hot tea for quite a long time. He put down the teacup and stared at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Considering the attitude of the soldiers guarding the rampart, I assume that man will soon know we¡¯ve arrived at the holy city. Barring accidents, he¡¯ll come to us very soon. What we need to do is wait patiently.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. Since he threatened her to come to the Wilderness Holy Region with her third master, he must be up to something. She wasn¡¯t afraid that he wouldn¡¯t come to her. The food was brought here shortly. It was delivered by the manager, ¡°The dishes are all served. Please help yourselves.¡± ¡°Please prepare a few buckets of hot water and several sets of local clothes for us,¡± Duanmu Xi said and then threw a purple crystal to the manager again. She didn¡¯t want to arouse attention. They had better wear the local clothes. The manager took the purple crystal and immediately said with a bow, ¡°OK. Please wait a minute. The hot water and the clothes will be ready soon.¡± After having supper, Situ Kong checked everybody¡¯s traumatic condition and dispensed medicines for Phoenix Thirteen to cure her eyes. In the Wilderness Holy Hall. ¡°Region Master, the person you¡¯re waiting for has just entered the city,¡± a soldier knelt in front of a man and reported. The man, dressed in a black cloak, was wearing a black mask that covered half his face. Only his sexy lips were exposed. ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± The masked man was faintly excited. The soldier lowered his head again and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± The masked man got excited, ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡± ¡°In Green Pine Inn.¡± The masked man waved at the soldier, ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier bowed himself out. The masked man looked at the soldier¡¯s back and cracked a sinister smile, thinking, ¡°Duanmu Xi, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± Chapter 234 Late at night, in Green Pine Inn, a figure suddenly appeared in Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. The figure walked to Duanmu Xi¡¯s bed. In the faint moonlight, he stared at the girl¡¯s tranquil sleeping face. She had arched eyebrows, curly eyelashes, a cute nose and rosy lips. Her delicate facial features made her look as exquisite as a doll. She was really beautiful. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a while and she just seemed to become prettier. In particular, she looked less indifferent and gentler. Then, as he looked at her belly, his gentle eyes instantly turned cold. He stared at her belly bump and suddenly exerted his mysterious Qi. Duanmu Xi, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to have sensed danger and opened her eyes abruptly. Seeing that Duanmu Xi woke up, the figure put down his hand at once. Seeing the figure by the bedside, Duanmu Xi subconsciously frowned and sat up slowly. She glared at the mask on the figure¡¯s face coldly. This man was the third person who could appear in her room without being noticed except Jun Wuxie and Snow. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The two of them spoke at the same time. Duanmu Xi frowned. What a hollow voice! Who on earth was he? The figure smiled sinisterly and said coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your promise. I asked you to come alone but you came with a group of people.¡± His voice was still hollow and lingering. Duanmu Xi instantly became angry with her dark purple eyes glistening coldly, ¡°Are you the person who made me come to the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± The figure slightly curled his lips, ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m the one who invited you to the Wilderness Holy Region for a visit.¡± A visit? Duanmu Xi sneered, ¡°Region Master, your way of hospitality is really special!¡± Her cold voice was full of mockery. The figure was slightly taken aback to hear that and laughed, ¡°Huh¡­ You¡¯re so smart. How did you guess my identity?¡± As he admitted his identity, Duanmu Xi hesitated but didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, she got off the bed and poured a glass of water for herself. Seeing that Duanmu Xi, who was only wearing a layer of undergarment, got off the bed, the figure became more intrigued and smiled. What a special girl! He loved her! After drinking a glass of water, Duanmu Xi turned around and looked at the figure unhurriedly and said with a dismissive look, ¡°Very few people are as furtive as you in the world.¡± The figure¡¯s face stiffened and then recovered quickly. He said to Duanmu Xi with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re so tart-tongued. I like you.¡± Hearing the figure¡¯s confession, Duanmu Xi narrowed her dark purple eyes, ¡°Where is my master?¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him, so she just got to the point directly. ¡°You and your master are really close!¡± The figure reached out his fingers, trying to lift Duanmu Xi¡¯s chin. Seeing the figure¡¯s fingers, Duanmu Xi put on a fierce look and directly took a step back to avoid him. The figure looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s fierce face. His fingers stiffened a bit. Then, he slowly withdrew his hand and said coldly, ¡°Since you wanna see your master, come with me then.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned and thought for a while, ¡°Please hold on. I need to get changed.¡± The dark figure slightly curled his lips and said with a gesture, ¡°Please suit yourself!¡± Duanmu Xi paid no heed to the figure, picked up the clothes from the screen, reached behind the screen and put on the clothes. The figure stood in front of the screen and stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s slim reflection, his eyes gradually darkening. After getting dressed, Duanmu Xi directly took out her dagger and wrote down the words¡ªRegion Master on the wall behind the screen before stepping out from behind the screen. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The figure didn¡¯t come to his senses until Duanmu Xi got out. Then, he disappeared from the room with Duanmu Xi. The next day, Phoenix Five hold a water basin and entered Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. With a bang, Phoenix Five threw the water basin in fear faced with the empty room, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Upon hearing the sound, Situ Kong, Long Ri, Phoenix Thirteen and Phoenix Fourteen living next door all ran inside, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Phoenix Five stared at them in a fluster and said anxiously, ¡°Her Highness¡­ Her Highness is gone!¡± Situ Kong knitted his brows abruptly and grabbed Phoenix Five, ¡°What did you say? How come she suddenly disappeared?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just now, I came inside to help Her Highness freshen up. Then, I found Her Highness was gone!¡± Phoenix Five scratched her hair grumpily, her eyes full of self-accusation. Long Ri and Phoenix Fourteen were worried too. Phoenix Thirteen was relatively calmer. She ¡°looked¡± at Phoenix Five and asked, ¡°Who watched the night for Her Highness last night?¡± ¡°Long Yue and Yu Ying.¡± Phoenix Five instantly came to her senses, ¡°Oh right, where are Long Yue and Yu Ying?¡± Phoenix Thirteen heard that and then turned to Long Ri. Long Ri took the hint and said with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ll look for them.¡± Very shortly, Long Ri found Long Yue and Yu Ying who were sleeping on the roof and in the tree, unconscious. Staring at the two unconscious people, Phoenix Five grabbed the cup from the desk furiously and splashed the water on their faces. ¡°How can you still be sleeping? Her Highness is gone. How can you still be sleeping?¡± Phoenix Five shouted at Long Yue and Yu Ying while kicking them angrily. The two people who were still in a daze heard the shocking news upon waking up. They were utterly awake in shock. ¡°What did you say? Her Highness is gone?¡± Yu Ying directly got up from the ground and grabbed Phoenix Five, saying anxiously. Phoenix Five shook away Yu Ying¡¯s hand and snapped, ¡°How dare you ask me? How did you watch the night? You didn¡¯t even know Her Highness was gone.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how I fell asleep.¡± Faced with Phoenix Five¡¯s angry yelling, Yu Ying scratched his hair with self-accusation. Oh no, Her Highness was gone. If anything untoward happened to Her Highness, His Highness wouldn¡¯t let him go. What kind of miserable life he would have was imaginable. Hearing their conversation, Long Yue completely came around. Faced with everyone, he said, ¡°Just like Yu Ying, I fell asleep for no reason. Considering what happened to me and Yu Ying, someone must have done something to send us into a slumber. The person who can make it must have an unfathomable cultivation level. I suppose he must have entered Her Highness¡¯s room and taken away Her Highness.¡± Currently, Situ Kong calmed down. After hearing Long Yue¡¯s analysis, he said with a nod, ¡°Xi must have left with that person voluntarily. Otherwise, given her ability, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for that person to take her away!¡± Putting aside Xi¡¯s cultivation, only Xi¡¯s six mythical creatures were not easy to deal with. No matter how competent that person was, if he got into a fight with Xi, Xi¡¯s guards must hear something. Long Yue and the others nodded in agreement. They knew about Her Highness¡¯s cultivation. If Her Highness didn¡¯t wanna leave with that person, they would get into a fight for sure. The room wouldn¡¯t be undamaged. Seeing that the people nodded, Situ Kong continued, ¡°Only one person can let Xi leave with him voluntarily in the Wilderness Holy Region!¡± Situ Kong didn¡¯t expect that the person would be so rash to take away Xi last night. Another unexpected thing was that the person¡¯s cultivation turned out to be so unfathomable. This was not a good sign! Long Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°The person who kidnapped Elder Mei!¡± Only Elder Mei could make Her Highness follow that person away willingly. Phoenix Five said with a frown, ¡°Who on earth kidnapped Elder Mei and took away Her Highness?¡± They were not familiar with the Wilderness Holy Region. Without guidance, where could they find Her Highness? Situ Kong frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s look around and see if Xi left any clues.¡± If time permitted, Xi should be smart enough to have left some clues. The others immediately split up and started to look for clues. Only Phoenix Thirteen who was blind still stayed in situ. ¡°I found some words here!¡± Shortly, Phoenix Fourteen found the words Duanmu Xi had left behind the screen. The others all ran over here and even Phoenix Thirteen who couldn¡¯t see things also groped her way here. ¡°Be careful.¡± While Phoenix Thirteen was about to hit the screen, Long Ri grabbed Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hand and brought her to himself. Phoenix Thirteen ¡°looked¡± at Long Ri, her ears slightly getting red, ¡°Thank you.¡± Phoenix Five scrutinized the words on the wall, ¡°The words should have been carved by Her Highness.¡± She knew the best about Her Highness¡¯s handwriting. Phoenix Fourteen asked with a frown, ¡°Is Region Master the one who took Her Highness away?¡± Yu Ying nodded and said, ¡°I guess so. The Region Master must be the leader of the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± While he was in the Baihu Empire, he heard that the Region Master of the Wilderness Holy Region was equal to the emperor in the Wilderness Holy Region. However, it was said that the sacred maiden in the Wilderness Holy Region seemed to hold a higher position. Yet, he didn¡¯t believe the sacred maiden could be superior. If the sacred maiden¡¯s position was really that high, how could the people in the Wilderness Holy Region let their sacred maiden be the side consort of Prince Zhan? ¡°Will Her Highness be in danger?¡± Phoenix Five¡¯s eyes were filled with deep worry. ¡°Given Xi¡¯s ability, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy for the Region Master to hurt her. I¡¯m afraid that he may use Mei Luo to threaten Xi. If so, considering Xi¡¯s sentimental character, she will compromise for sure.¡± Besides, that person made Xi come to the Wilderness Holy Region using Mei Luo as leverage. He must be up to something. Upon hearing that, Phoenix Five got anxious and stared at Situ Kong, ¡°Let¡¯s go to rescue Her Highness now!¡± She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Her Highness and Her Highness¡¯s babies. ¡°No rush.¡± Situ Kong looked at Phoenix Five¡¯s worried face and stroked his beard, ¡°Here is the thing. Long Yue and Phoenix Five, you two go and investigate the Region Master. Find out who on earth he is and where he lives now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Yue and Phoenix Five nodded. Situ Kong seemed to think of something and then said, ¡°Before you go, put on the local clothes. Keep it a low profile.¡± Admittedly, Xi was really smart. She should have taken this into account. ¡°Okay.¡± Long Yue and Phoenix Five nodded again. Then, they went back to their rooms and got changed. Situ Kong turned to Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen, ¡°You go and inquire about the situation of the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± As a saying went, know your enemy, know yourself, and your victory will not be threatened. This applied anywhere. ¡°By the way, remember to get changed before going.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Yu Ying and Fourteen also returned to their rooms. Only Situ Kong, Long Ri and Thirteen were left in Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. Long Ri looked at Situ Kong and said with a frown, ¡°What about us?¡± Situ Kong glimpsed Phoenix Thirteen next to Long Ri, ¡°Take care of Thirteen and cook the medicine I dispensed for Thirteen last night. When you¡¯re done, come to my room and tell me. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for Thirteen. If her eyes can cure soon, she can be of help.¡± The more people, the more help. Now, they needed human resources! ¡°OK,¡± Long Ri nodded and spoke. He escorted Thirteen out of the room carefully. Seeing that everyone had left, Situ Kong stroked his beard and muttered to himself, ¡°I should go back to my room and refine some pills just in case.¡± A trip to the Wilderness Jungle had almost exhausted all the pills he had prepared. Chapter 235 In the Wilderness Holy Hall. Duanmu Xi glared at the maid disgruntledly, ¡°Go away.¡± Her cold voice was fierce. The maid looked down and didn¡¯t mean to go away at all, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s Region Master¡¯s order that you can¡¯t go out.¡± She tried to talk politely but her tone didn¡¯t sound respectful at all. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, ¡°I wanna meet your Region Master.¡± What did that person mean? Did he want to put her under house arrest? The maid cracked an ironic smile and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying, ¡°If our Region Master wants to meet you, he will come here. You¡¯d better stay here and wait patiently!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Duanmu Xi directly flew into a rage and struck a palm at the maid¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The maid didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Xi would beat her all of a sudden. She was sent flying away and fell to the ground. Red blood dripped down the corner of her lips. ¡°You¡­¡± The maid covered her chest and gazed at Duanmu Xi with a malicious face. This woman from one of the four empires dared to hit her. No one dared to be rude to her in the Wilderness Holy Hall. Even the Region Master¡¯s concubines had to be polite to her. She was the Region Master¡¯s close maid and the first woman he had slept with. The maid got up from the ground and wiped the blood off her lips with her sleeve. She looked at Duanmu Xi coldly, pulled the soft sword off her waist and stabbed at Duanmu Xi. Staring at the maid rushing to her, Duanmu Xi put on a fierce look. When the maid¡¯s sword was about to stab Duanmu Xi in the chest, a figure suddenly showed up in front of Duanmu Xi and pinched the maid¡¯s soft sword with both fingers. Upon seeing the man, the maid had her heart in her throat and said with a horrified look, ¡°Region¡­ Region Master¡­¡± The figure¡¯s eyes flashed with a malicious glimmer. Even he didn¡¯t bear to hurt her a bit. This damned woman dared attempt to stab Duanmu Xi. She deserved to die for this! ¡°How dare you be so rude to my distinguished guest! Since you wanna die, I¡¯ll let you die then!¡± His voice was so gloomy as if it came from hell, making the maid subconsciously shiver, ¡°Region Master, mercy¡­¡± The maid stopped talking abruptly. There was a bloody hole in her slim neck, from which blood gushed out. With her eyes wide open, the maid stared at the soft sword in her hand and slowly fell back. Even when she died, she didn¡¯t dare to believe that the man she had loved for more than ten years would kill her like this. Duanmu Xi looked in shock at the dead maid who was lying on the ground with her eyes wide open. The Region Master turned his head and stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s cold face and said softly, ¡°Are you all right? I failed to discipline my maid well. I¡¯m sorry my maid has startled you.¡± Duanmu Xi rolled her eyes inwardly and said in an ironic tone, ¡°I¡¯m not scared. She was merely a clown.¡± The Region Master¡¯s face under the mask stiffened. He said with a smile, ¡°I was wrong. Given your cultivation and courage, I can¡¯t compare you with ordinary women!¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed the Region Master dismissively and said coldly, ¡°Do you forget why I followed you here?¡± The Region Master¡¯s eyes flicked. He cracked a sinister smile, ¡°You mean Mei Luo?¡± Upon hearing him mention Mei Luo, Duanmu Xi got angry and said bluntly, ¡°I want to meet my master.¡± The Region Master didn¡¯t respond to Duanmu Xi¡¯s words but said, ¡°Do you know your third master¡¯s true identity? She¡¯s not Mei Luo.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes slightly flicked. She looked at the Region Master and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me about my third master¡¯s identity. I don¡¯t want to hear you talk any nonsense. All I want is to meet my third master.¡± She had long known her third master¡¯s name should be fake. She was curious about her third master¡¯s identity but it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to learn about her third master¡¯s identity from this man. She wanted to hear it from her third master. Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cold words, the Region Master said sulkily, ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque, rest assured. Your third master is fine now. She¡¯ll meet you alive.¡± Duanmu Xi suddenly knitted her brows, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Upon hearing that, the Region Master smiled sinisterly, ¡°Nothing. As long as you can make me happy, I¡¯ll take you to meet your third master.¡± Then, he tried to stroke Duanmu Xi¡¯s face. Duanmu Xi willed her mind and instantly, a dagger appeared in her hand. When the Region Master¡¯s hand was about to reach Duanmu Xi¡¯s face, she put her dagger on his neck, ¡°If you wanna die, just go on.¡± Meanwhile, Duanmu Xi moved her dagger forward. At once, a bloody trace was left on the Region Master¡¯s neck. Feeling the pain in his neck, the Region Master flashed to dodge Duanmu Xi¡¯s dagger. He touched his neck injury and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re such a wild cat! But I like you!¡± After saying that, the Region Master licked his finger. Duanmu Xi was disgusted by the Region Master¡¯s disgusting action, ¡°I¡¯m gonna say this for the last time. I want to meet my master.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to spend any time with this pervert who covered his face. The Region Master cracked a sinister smile, ¡°Sure. As long as you promise me two things, I¡¯ll take you to meet Mei Luo.¡± In Green Pine Inn. Everyone gathered in Situ Kong¡¯s room. ¡°How is it going? Any result of the investigation?¡± Situ Kong looked at Yu Ying and Fourteen. Yu Ying and Phoenix Fourteen exchanged glances and said with a frown, ¡°We learn that the people in the Wilderness Holy Region worship Celestial Maiden. In memory of the Celestial Maiden, they elected a sacred maiden as their leader. The sacred maiden is equal to the emperor of an empire.¡± Situ Kong nodded. What Yu Ying said was more or less the same as what Mei Luo said. It seemed that Mei Luo must have something to do with the Wilderness Holy Region. ¡°The sacred maiden is equal to the monarch?¡± Phoenix Five frowned and said in confusion, ¡°Why is it different from what we learned?¡± All the others just looked at Phoenix Five. Situ Kong took a look at Phoenix Five and turned to Long Yue, ¡°Tell us more.¡± Long Yue said with a stern face, ¡°We learn that the leader of the Wilderness Holy Region is the Region Master. He lives in the Wilderness Holy Hall, west of the holy city. It¡¯s said that his martial arts skills are superb and he always wears a mask. No one has seen his true face.¡± Situ Kong frowned abruptly. Why did they acquire different information? Seeing that everyone was confused with a frown, Yu Ying explained, ¡°Here is the thing. In order to monitor the sacred maiden¡¯s behaviors, the Council of Elders set up the position of region master. In the Wilderness Holy Region, the Region Master is only second to the sacred maiden. Long Yue is right. Now, the Region Master is the top leader of the Wilderness Holy Region. The sacred maiden has been gone since 30 years ago. No one knows where she has gone. The current Region Master didn¡¯t acquire the position until ten years ago. He¡¯s quite scheming. He seized the power of the whole Wilderness Holy Region and made everyone sired to him within ten years.¡± As Situ Kong heard the sacred maiden was lost 30 years ago, he immediately thought of the fact that Mei Luo seemed to arrive at Shengjin Academy 30 years ago too. Could Mei Luo be the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region? Hearing Yu Ying¡¯s words, Phoenix Five said with a frown, ¡°You said the sacred maiden was lost 30 years ago. In this case, Liqing isn¡¯t the sacred maiden then!¡± Liqing didn¡¯t look like a 30-year-old woman! Yu Ying also nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. That woman should be a fake one. It must be because she wanted to be with His Highness Prince Zhan that she pretended to be the sacred maiden.¡± Back then, he was also startled to hear that the sacred maiden had been lost for 30 years. Now as it appeared, Liqing couldn¡¯t be a real sacred maiden. He had sent a message to His Highness and also reported the news that Her Highness was missing. Now, he could imagine how worried His Highness would be upon receiving the letter. This time, no matter how His Highness punished him, he wouldn¡¯t complain at all. Situ Kong glanced at the others and immediately said, ¡°Xi must be in the Wilderness Holy Hall now. Let¡¯s go to scout the Wilderness Holy Hall at night.¡± ¡­ ¡°As long as you promise you will abort your babies, eat the Love-forgetting Worm and forget Xuanyuan Mo, I¡¯ll take you to meet your third master.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the figure walking to her with a bowl of medicine soup in his hand and kept retreating, ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t hurt my babies¡­¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s frightened face, the figure said with a sinister smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is the abortion medicine I developed for you. It¡¯ll only abort your babies. Your health won¡¯t be affected.¡± ¡°No¡­ My babies are innocent¡­ No¡­¡± Duanmu Xi struggled and refused to drink the black decoction. ¡°Come on. Eat the Love-forgetting Worm and you will forget Xuanyuan Mo, that demon. Then, you¡¯ll be my woman.¡± ¡°My Snow isn¡¯t a demon. I don¡¯t wanna forget him¡­ No¡­¡± On the arhat bed in the darkness, Duanmu Xi sat up abruptly with her forehead covered with sweat and dark purple eyes full of fear. She seemed to be immersed in the terrifying nightmare. Duanmu Xi put her hand on her belly and couldn¡¯t compose herself until she felt the babies moving in her belly. With a fierce gaze, she clenched the corner of her quilt. That damned man asked her to agree on these two ridiculous things. He was daydreaming. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt her babies or forget Snow. Suddenly, the fluctuation in the air made Duanmu Xi become tense. She took out the dagger from beneath the pillow and instantly jumped off the bed. ¡°Xi.¡± Suddenly, Duanmu Xi heard a pleasant and familiar male voice. In the moonlight, Duanmu Xi recognized the comer¡¯s stunning appearance. Instantly, she felt surprised rather than stayed wary, ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡± Chapter 236 In the darkness, two figures were groping their way forward beside the rampart in the south of the Wilderness Holy Hall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why can¡¯t we seem to go out?¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked at the endless path and mumbled under her breath. Yu Ying next to Phoenix Fourteen looked at the splendid hall nearby with a frown. It looked close but why couldn¡¯t they get there yet? ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Yu Ying said and directly flew out of the rampart with Phoenix Fourteen. Meanwhile, several figures also flew out beside the rampart in the three other directions. On the highest lookout tower of the Wilderness Holy Hall, a man of sacrifice in black stood behind a man in black wearing a black cloak, saying respectfully, ¡°Region Master, they¡¯re gone.¡± The man in black sneered and thought, ¡°Innocent people. Is the Wilderness Holy Hall so easy to break in?¡± In the room, Duanmu Xi was hugged by the handsome man, totally at a loss. Under the moonlight, the man was clutching the beautiful woman in his arms with a smile on his face. His green eyes were full of satisfaction, ¡°Xi, I miss you so much!¡± Duanmu Xi composed herself and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. His silk-like golden long hair was glistening faintly in the moonlight. His fair-skinned face was glowing and his green eyes were infatuating. His prominent nose and exquisite lips just demonstrated his perfection. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes flicked. This man was literally the best masterpiece of heaven, who was amazingly charming! He lowered his eyelids and nudged the man away, ¡°Bai He, why are you here?¡± Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s alienation, Bai He was a bit frustrated but very quickly, he put on a smile again, ¡°I¡¯m here for you!¡± Bai He¡¯s gaze was so gentle that Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. She took her eyes off him, ¡°How did you find me?¡± Hearing that, Bai He slightly curled his lips, ¡°I followed your scent here. The other day, I completed the inheritance and then left the land of elves. I meant to go to you in Central State but I found that your scent was here. So, I came here.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. ¡°How about you? Why are you here?¡± He remembered she was the crown princess of Zhuque. Why did she come to the Wilderness Holy Region? Duanmu Xi had mixed feelings to hear that. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s sit down and talk!¡± Duanmu Xi dragged Bai He to the table and sat down. Duanmu Xi briefed him about the whole story. After hearing her out, Bai He frowned, ¡°So, you came here to save your master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded, her dark purple eyes full of worry. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how my third master is doing now.¡± Her third master couldn¡¯t be doing well now. She was really worried that her third master couldn¡¯t hang on any longer. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s worried face, Bai He felt sorry for her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can help you find your master.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Bai He and said with excitement, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s excited face, Bai He nodded and said, ¡°We elves are naturally sensitive to smells. Rest assured. I can definitely find your third master!¡± Duanmu Xi smiled happily, ¡°Terrific. Bai He, you¡¯re the best.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s compliment, Bai He slightly flushed, ¡°Do you have anything of your third master on you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Xi immediately took out the white jade hairpin from her arms and passed it to Bai He. Bai He took the jade hairpin and looked at it before putting it at his waist and saying to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll come back to meet you when I find your third master.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll set up an enchantment here. With the enchantment, the Region Master can¡¯t enter the room,¡± Bai He said and then drew a white enchantment. Duanmu Xi looked at the white enchantment, her eyes flicking. She was not afraid of the Region Master, but upon thinking of the dream she had just now, she felt retrospective fear and then looked at Bai He, saying with a sincere face, ¡°Thank you!¡± Bai He was slightly dazed to hear that and then took a step forward to clench Duanmu Xi into his arms again. Duanmu Xi stayed in Bai He¡¯s arms quietly and didn¡¯t push him away. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Bai He whispered to her. When she raised her head again, Bai He was already gone. No sooner had Bai He left than the Region Master arrived. Yet, he was bounced away by a rush of potent power. Feeling the white enchantment¡¯s energy fluctuation, Duanmu Xi was a bit surprised. The Region Master tried a few more times but he still couldn¡¯t enter Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. He felt a bit confused. What happened? Why was there an enchantment here? Was it set up by her? The Region Master thought for a while but gained no result. However, the Region Master had to leave. Feeling no fluctuation anymore, Duanmu Xi returned to the arhat bed with assurance and looked at the top of the tent, stroking her belly bump. She thought to herself, ¡°Snow, our babies and I miss you so much!¡± In the Wilderness Jungle. In the darkness, Xuanyuan Mo, who was moving freely in the jungle, suddenly had a heartache. Xi¡­ Yu Feng and Lishang behind Xuanyuan Mo looked at Xuanyuan Mo who suddenly stopped. They exchanged glances in confusion and looked around, hearing what was happening nearby. After listening carefully for a while, Yu Feng heard nothing and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, asking in confusion, ¡°Your Highness?¡± Hearing Yu Feng¡¯s voice, Xuanyuan Mo came to his senses and slightly tilted his head, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± He missed Xi so much. He wanted to see her as soon as possible. Then, Xuanyuan Mo continued running forward. Yu Feng and Lishang followed again. In Green Pine Inn. Yu Ying and the others gathered in Situ Kong¡¯s room again. ¡°How is it? Did you meet Her Highness?¡± Thirteen, who didn¡¯t join the action, said first. The others all lowered their heads. Phoenix Thirteen couldn¡¯t see the others¡¯ reactions or hear their answers. So, she groped her way forward anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong with Her Highness?¡± In case Phoenix Thirteen might trip over, Long Ri directly went forward to grab her wrist, ¡°We didn¡¯t see Her Highness.¡± Phoenix Thirteen slightly tilted her head to Long Ri and asked with a frown, ¡°Is Her Highness not in the Wilderness Holy Hall?¡± Long Ri looked down and didn¡¯t know how to reply to Phoenix Thirteen. He was not sure if Her Highness was in the Wilderness Holy Hall, because he couldn¡¯t get in at all. Seeing Long Ri¡¯s dully awkward appearance, Phoenix Fourteen went forward to support Phoenix Thirteen, ¡°We didn¡¯t enter the Wilderness Holy Hall.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Thirteen looked at Phoenix Fourteen, ¡°How come? Even you couldn¡¯t get in?¡± Was that Wilderness Holy Hall really so mysterious? Given Long Ri¡¯s and the others¡¯ abilities, they still couldn¡¯t enter the Wilderness Holy Hall. Besides, Elder Situ went with them. The others all lowered their heads. ¡°That place seems like a maze. We just couldn¡¯t reach the main hall in the middle?¡± Phoenix Fourteen looked confused and didn¡¯t figure out why they kept moving toward the main hall and yet couldn¡¯t get there by all means. ¡°Weirdly, the main hall in the middle seemed to be in front but we just couldn¡¯t get there,¡± Yu Ying also said with a frown. Phoenix Five also said, ¡°We met the same situation. We walked for two hours but we just couldn¡¯t get to the main hall.¡± Situ Kong touched his beard, ¡°It seems that the Wilderness Holy Hall must be cast by a formation.¡± Long Ri took a tumble and said, ¡°Oh, a formation. No wonder I seemed to tread in situ after walking for two hours.¡± Situ Kong pondered for a while and said with a frown, ¡°Does any one of you know about the formation?¡± The others all looked at Phoenix Thirteen. If they did, they would have entered the Wilderness Holy Hall. Phoenix Thirteen seemed to feel the others¡¯ gaze and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The others were all frustrated to hear that. They had heard about formation but they had never learned about it. Regarding the formation, only talented people could grasp it. Situ Kong also frowned. If only that old guy was here. That old guy knew a lot more about formation than him. Xi also learned about formation from that old guy. At the thought of Duanmu Xi, Situ Kong felt worried. Then, he comforted himself and thought, ¡°Xi is so smart. She must be fine.¡± After being quiet for a while, Phoenix Five looked at the others and said, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Now that they couldn¡¯t enter the Wilderness Holy Hall, they couldn¡¯t rescue Her Highness. Situ Kong heard that and thought for a while, ¡°Search for someone who knows about formation in the following days.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The others all nodded. Situ Kong walked to the window and looked in the direction of the Wilderness Holy Hall, his eyes flicking, ¡°Whether we can find someone knowing about the formation, we must go there and try again.¡± No matter what, they couldn¡¯t just stay aside and do nothing. In the Wilderness Holy Hall. Duanmu Xi spent a sleepless night. She was worried about her third master, Bai He, her chief master and the others. If they saw the words left by her, they would find a way to enter the Wilderness Holy Hall. However, she noticed that this place was equipped with formations everywhere, it was difficult for her chief master and the others to get in here. Suddenly, a girl knocked on the door and then said, ¡°Miss, are you awake?¡± Hearing the voice, Duanmu Xi thought of the enchantment set up by Bai He, her eyes glittering with confusion. Was Bai He¡¯s enchantment valid for only one night? She shook her head and rose to dress up before opening the door. Seeing the teenage girl at the door, Duanmu Xi knitted her brows, ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl immediately prostrated herself in front of Duanmu Xi, ¡°I¡¯m Ya¡¯er. Greetings, My Lady.¡± Ya¡¯er¡¯s voice was very respectful. She was nothing like the arrogant maid. Duanmu Xi looked at Ya¡¯er kneeling on the ground and raised her hand to let the latter rise. Ya¡¯er rose and bowed to Duanmu Xi, ¡°My Lady, our Region Master hopes to meet you in Xinghe Hall.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi frowned and wondered what that person was up to. Chapter 237 Ya¡¯er looked at Duanmu Xi who made no response, saying carefully, ¡°My Lady, please let me assist you in freshening up!¡± Duanmu Xi saw Ya¡¯er staring at her timidly and her heart suddenly softened. If Ya¡¯er were born in modern times, she should be a middle school student! ¡°Come in!¡± Her voice was still cold but a lot softer. Ya¡¯er was a bit surprised to hear that. It seemed that the lady was easy to get on with, which was not aligned with what the other maids said. After freshening herself up, Duanmu Xi followed Ya¡¯er to the Xinghe Hall. Seeing that Ya¡¯er was looking around as if memorizing the path, Duanmu Xi frowned, ¡°Are you new here?¡± Ya¡¯er immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, I got there last night.¡± In fact, the Region Master had to leave because he couldn¡¯t get into her room last night. Afterward, he sent many men of sacrifice to Duanmu Xi¡¯s Wuyou Palace, but they couldn¡¯t approach her room. Even the maids he sent to her again this morning couldn¡¯t approach Duanmu Xi¡¯s room. Therefore, he could only get a girl who couldn¡¯t do martial arts outside the hall to give it a shot. Duanmu Xi nodded and said nothing further. She observed everything in the palace. This place seemed like a castle in the desert. It felt very old. It should have a long history. ¡°There we are. Right here.¡± Ya¡¯er was excited to see the words¡ªXinghe Hall. Finally, she didn¡¯t go in the wrong direction. Duanmu Xi looked at the happy face of Ya¡¯er, her dark purple eyes flicking. This maid was so innocent and straightforward. When Duanmu Xi and Ya¡¯er entered the Xinghe Hall, the Region Master was eating. The Region Master was surprised to see Duanmu Xi. He glimpsed Ya¡¯er next to Duanmu Xi. It seemed that his conjecture was right. Besides Duanmu Xi, only those without cultivation could enter the enchantment. Admittedly, the one who set up the enchantment was really smart. The Region Master looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°I guess you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± Then, the Region Master motioned to Duanmu Xi to sit on the seat next to him. Duanmu Xi saw a set of dishes on that seat, but she didn¡¯t sit there. Instead, she sat across the table from the Region Master. The Region Master was dumbstruck and took a glance at Ya¡¯er behind Duanmu Xi. Ya¡¯er took the hint and immediately placed the clean dishes in front of Duanmu Xi. ¡°Try this. You can¡¯t have eaten it before.¡± The Region Master served a dish on the plate before Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi looked at the dish and frowned. Seeing that Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t want to eat at all, the Region Master felt perplexed, ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the Region Master and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± She wouldn¡¯t eat anything in the Wilderness Holy Hall. The Region Master was dazed to hear that. He glimpsed at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly bump, his eyes glistening fiercely. Then, he slightly tilted his head and said to the maid behind, ¡°Since Crown Princess of Zhuque is not hungry, just clear up the food.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maids immediately clean up the table. Very shortly, the food was cleared up and replaced by a pot of tea and several dishes of desserts. The Region Master poured a cup of tea and passed it to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Try the white tea. It tastes very special.¡± Duanmu Xi smelt the unique aroma of the white tea. Instantly, the Region Master¡¯s masked face and Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face overlapped in her mind. She stared into the Region Master¡¯s dark eyes. Noticing that Duanmu Xi stared into his eyes, the Region Master felt panicked and looked away. He nudged the plate of osmanthus cake towards Duanmu Xi, ¡°And the osmanthus cake, I have it specially prepared for you.¡± Duanmu Xi looked away and glimpsed the osmanthus cake in front of her, her eyes slightly flicking, ¡°Thank you.¡± He even knew that she liked eating osmanthus cake. He was really an acquaintance of hers! No sooner had the Region Master curled his lips than Duanmu Xi got up and said, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in this. Listen up. I¡¯m here only for my third master. Besides, your shabby palace can¡¯t trap me at all. If I wanna leave, you can¡¯t stop me at all. So, enough with your useless thoughts.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi directly turned around and left the Xinghe Hall without caring about the Region Master¡¯s reaction. Ya¡¯er stole a glance at the Region Master¡¯s gloomy face and turned to catch up with Duanmu Xi. The Region Master looked in frustration at Duanmu Xi leaving, thinking, ¡°Duanmu Xi, what should I do to make you understand my feelings?¡± ¡°My Lady¡­¡± Ya¡¯er caught up with Duanmu Xi out of breath and said with a smile, ¡°You were impressed just now. You had the nerve to talk with the Region Master like that but he still didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡± Ya¡¯er had heard this Region Master was imposing, but now she felt this lady was a lot more imposing than him. Just now, she heard the Region Master call the lady Crown Princess of Zhuque. Although she didn¡¯t understand what that meant, she knew that the lady must be very noble. Maybe the lady was even more exalted than the Region Master. Duanmu Xi hedged and turned to look at Ya¡¯er¡¯s smiling face, her dark purple eyes glistening. This maid was new here indeed. She was so blunt. When Duanmu Xi wanted to speak, a shrill female voice came from behind, ¡°Hey, who is this? Why does she look so strange?¡± Duanmu Xi turned around only to see that a beautiful woman dressed in white was staring at her dismissively. The woman was followed by two women. One of the women was glamorous, wearing white clothes, while the other woman was fresh and elegant, wearing blue clothes. Upon seeing the woman in white, Duanmu Xi subconsciously knitted her brows. Why did this woman look so awkward? When the woman in white glimpsed Duanmu Xi¡¯s stunning appearance, the disdain on her face was immediately replaced by surprise. Her eyes were even burning with jealousy. The woman in red behind the woman in white was also jealous. How could there be such a stunning woman in the world? This was so outrageous. Bai Lian had attracted most of the Region Master¡¯s attention. Now that there came a woman much more beautiful than Bai Lian, the Region Master wouldn¡¯t care about them at all. Unlike the woman in white and the woman in red, who were jealous of Duanmu Xi, the woman in blue observed Duanmu Xi quietly. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s beautiful appearance, the woman in blue frowned and then looked at Bai Lian, ¡°Bai Lian, this new girl looks a bit like you!¡± Bai Lian and the woman in red looked at Duanmu Xi again. Upon hearing the words of the woman in blue, Duanmu Xi frowned more deeply. No wonder she felt awkward. It turned out that Bai Lian looked a bit like her and wore a suit of white clothes. Bai Lian seemed to be imitating her. No wonder Duanmu Xi would feel strange. Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance, Bai Lian also frowned. This woman did resemble her a lot and also wore white clothes like her. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s white clothes, Bai Lian suddenly had a foreboding. Was it because of this woman that the Region Master asked her to wear white clothes? At the thought of that, Bai Lian looked a bit flurried. The woman in red looked at Duanmu Xi and Bai Lian. This new woman did look a bit like Bai Lian. To be exact, Bai Lian looked like the new woman. Although the two of them looked a bit alike, the new woman was a lot more beautiful than Bai Lian. The difference gap between their appearances was too wide. ¡°How should I address you?¡± The tone of the woman in red was a bit jealous but not shrill and acid. Given the appearance of the new beauty, she must be the most favorable one. The woman in red wouldn¡¯t be that stupid to offend her now. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t react or reply. Instead, Bai Lian darted an unhappy glance at the woman in red, saying ironically, ¡°Hong Qiang, you¡¯re so good at riding on others¡¯ coattails!¡± The woman in red called Hong Qiang immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Now, the Region Master has a new woman. Why can¡¯t I ask about her name? We have to serve the Region Master together!¡± Bai Lian snorted, ¡°Hmph, serve the Region Master? I¡¯m afraid that he has forgotten about your appearance!¡± Hearing the sarcastic words of Bai Lian, Hong Qiang was burning with rage. It was said that one shouldn¡¯t slap in the face, but Bai Lian just hit her sore point to the core. In this case, she wouldn¡¯t show mercy then. Hong Qiang looked at Bai Lian and smiled sarcastically, ¡°Bai Lian, why are you so complacent? Do you think the Region Master loves you just because he cossets you? Do you see this new woman? She is a lot prettier than you. Now that the real one has arrived, do you think the Region Master will keep you?¡± Hong Qiang¡¯s words directly rubbed Bai Lian¡¯s nose in it. ¡°Nonsense. I must tear you apart,¡± Bai Lian said and directly struck a palm at Hong Qiang. Seeing the scene, Hong Qiang immediately dodged the attack and looked at Bai Lian coming at her fiercely. Hong Qiang was also burning with fury. She had long hated this woman. If it weren¡¯t for her, how could the Region Master freeze her out? Today, she must take it out on Bai Lian. With a wave of her hand, a series of silver needles flew in Bai Lian¡¯s direction. Those silver needles were glistening with the green light in the sun. The woman in blue saw the two of them fighting and instantly said, ¡°Let¡¯s slow down. Why do you get into a fight?¡± Although the woman was mediating the dispute verbally, her beautiful eyes were gloating. Duanmu Xi saw the messy scene, her dark purple eyes flicking. None of the women in the Wilderness Holy Hall was easy to deal with. She slightly tilted her head and said to Ya¡¯er behind, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The woman in blue saw Duanmu Xi was leaving and sneered. Instantly, she shouted, ¡°Are you leaving? The two of them are fighting because of you. How can you not come and mediate their fight?¡± Duanmu Xi hedged, turned to look at the woman in blue and narrowed her eyes fiercely. This woman dared to sling mud at her! Chapter 238 The woman in blue looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s cold eyes and shivered, but she still forced herself to raise her head, ¡°Did¡­ Did I say anything wrong? Aren¡¯t they fighting because of you?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the woman in blue who had a guilty look on her face and slightly narrowed her eyes, but she didn¡¯t mean to argue with the woman. Ya¡¯er wasn¡¯t as calm as Duanmu Xi. She jumped up and glared at the woman in blue, ¡°Nonsense. What does their fight have to do with Her Ladyship? She has said nothing at all!¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Ya¡¯er in front of her, her dark purple eyes flicking. The woman in blue glanced at Ya¡¯er in front of Duanmu Xi, her beautiful eyes glistening with disdain. She said coldly, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re merely a maid. How dare you butt in?¡± Ya¡¯er looked flurried but she calmed down quickly and looked at the woman in blue, saying unyieldingly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only a maid, but you should be reasonable. Clearly, you were slandering Her Ladyship just now. You¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The woman in blue struck a rush of light cyan mysterious Qi at Ya¡¯er. Ya¡¯er was directly dumbstruck by the cyan mysterious Qi coming at her, totally at a loss. Duanmu Xi looked at the faint cyan mysterious Qi. The woman in blue was an elementary Mysterious Lord. She was talented indeed. When the light cyan mysterious Qi was about to hit Ya¡¯er, Duanmu Xi swung her sleeve and directly struck the light cyan mysterious Qi back. ¡°Umm¡­¡± The woman in blue was hit by her own cyan mysterious Qi. With a groan, she spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°How¡­ How dare you hurt me!¡± The woman in blue covered her chest and glared at Duanmu Xi resentfully. Duanmu Xi arched her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°No one can hurt my people!¡± Ya¡¯er looked at Duanmu Xi, her dark eyes full of tears. Her Ladyship was standing up for her. What a nice lady! The woman in blue looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s cold face and cracked a sarcastic smile, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to hurt your people? I must do it.¡± The woman in blue exerted her mysterious Qi and struck it at Ya¡¯er again. Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi pulled Ya¡¯er backward behind her back and exerted her mysterious Qi to fight with the woman in blue. Upon seeing the scene, Ya¡¯er said anxiously, ¡°Miss, be careful!¡± Ya¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with self-accusation. It was all her fault. If she didn¡¯t talk recklessly and offend the woman in blue, Her Ladyship wouldn¡¯t fight with the woman in blue. After fighting for a while, the woman in blue fell into a disadvantageous position. The woman in blue looked at Duanmu Xi and gasped lightly, thinking, ¡°She¡¯s so competent. She should be 17 or 18 years old only but she has been a Mysterious Deity, two levels higher than me. Given the big difference between us, if I fight with her recklessly, I can¡¯t win today.¡± The woman in blue shifted her gaze to Hong Qiang and Bai Lian who were fighting, ¡°Please stop it.¡± Then, she struck out a rush of mysterious Qi to separate Hong Qiang and Bai Lian. Hong Qiang and Bai Lian both looked at the woman in blue. While the woman in blue was confronting Duanmu Xi with effort, she said to Hong Qiang and Bai Lian, ¡°Why are you fighting? Our biggest enemy should be her.¡± Hong Qiang and Bai Lian both looked at Duanmu Xi. When they saw the purple mysterious Qi exerted by Duanmu Xi, they were both shocked. Duanmu Xi was so powerful, who had been a Mysterious Deity at such an early age. This was too thrilling! The woman in blue noticed that they didn¡¯t mean to help her and then came up with an idea, ¡°You know what, this new woman doesn¡¯t live with us. Instead, she stays in the Wuyou Palace.¡± Hong Qiang and Bai Lian were astonished again. Living in the Wuyou Palace was all the women¡¯s dream in the Wilderness Holy Hall. However, no matter how much the Region Master doted on them, he wouldn¡¯t let them approach the Wuyou Palace. Now, a new woman was living in the Wuyou Palace. Did it mean that there would be a mistress in the Wilderness Holy Hall soon? ¡°Bai Lian, what are you waiting for? Come and help. As long as this woman is alive, you can only be a substitute,¡± the woman in blue said as the two women still didn¡¯t take action. Upon hearing the word substitute, Bai Lian was intrigued. She was right. As long as this woman was here, she would be the substitute forever. She looked at Duanmu Xi maliciously, ¡°Lan Gui, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Then, Bai Lian took out the soft sword from her waist and joined the fight. Hong Qiang was still standing still and didn¡¯t mean to join the fight. With Bai Lian¡¯s help, Lan Gui got a lot more relaxed. However, even though the two of them confronted Duanmu Xi, they were still in a disadvantageous position. Seeing that Bai Lian joined the fight, Ya¡¯er felt more anxious, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re too despicable. How can you two confront one?¡± She regretted it so much. Why didn¡¯t she learn martial arts back then? Now, she could do nothing but to worry aside. Faced their attack, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t go all out but defended perfunctorily. She didn¡¯t want to fight with them. Just now, she merely tried to keep the woman from hurting Ya¡¯er. She moved aside to dodge Bai Lian¡¯s soft sword, but she didn¡¯t expect that her action would expose her belly bump. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant!¡± Bai Lian stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly bump in shock. Now, Bai Lian¡¯s mind was filled with the thought that she was pregnant with the Region Master¡¯s baby. Hong Qiang and Lan Gui also looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly bump. A glimmer of jealousy crossed their faces. This woman was pregnant. She was so lucky. They had served the Region Master for so many years, but they had to take the absorption medicine all the time. On what ground could she be so lucky to be pregnant with the Region Master¡¯s child? ¡°Hong Qiang, what are you waiting for? This woman is pregnant. If the baby is born, we can¡¯t gain a foothold at all,¡± Lan Gui said. Then, she exerted her mysterious Qi to attack Duanmu Xi again. This time, her attack only went at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly. Hong Qiang was hesitant. Since this woman could be pregnant with the Region Master¡¯s baby, this woman¡¯s significance in the Region Master¡¯s heart must be incomparable. After all, whether this woman existed, she was already not favored. Why would she offend the Region Master¡¯s new love for other people¡¯s interests? She wouldn¡¯t be that stupid. As Lan Gui focused on attacking Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly, Bai Lian also raised her soft sword and stabbed it at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly. By all means, she couldn¡¯t let this woman give birth to this baby. Even if Duanmu Xi wouldn¡¯t die, Bai Lian must try her best to abort the baby. Ya¡¯er was greatly worried to find that the two of them focused on attacking Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly. They were so bad. Clearly, they were trying to abort Duanmu Xi¡¯s baby. ¡°Oh right, I can turn to the Region Master for help. Her Ladyship is pregnant with his baby. He¡¯ll come to help her for sure,¡± Ya¡¯er thought and then ran backward. Hong Qiang looked at Ya¡¯er¡¯s back, her coquettish eyes flicking. This maid was not that stupid. Hong Qiang took a glance at the three of them fighting and then ran away. She had better leave this place. She had heard that Yan¡¯er, the Region Master¡¯s close maid, was directly killed by him for offending this new woman. Yan¡¯er¡¯s position in the Region Master¡¯s heart was not lower than theirs. As Duanmu Xi saw that their attacks all went at her belly, her dark purple eyes glittered fiercely. She wanted to spare them but now it didn¡¯t seem to be necessary. She willed her mind and instantly, a silver dagger darted at Bai Lian¡¯s soft sword. The soft sword landed but the dagger directly flew towards Bai Lian¡¯s face instead of stopping. Bai Lian¡¯s beautiful face was slit instantly. Bai Lian screamed in pain. Before caring about her injury, she picked up the soft sword from the ground to withstand Duanmu Xi¡¯s dagger. As Bai Lian¡¯s appearance was ruined, Lan Gui felt delighted. In this case, Bai Lian wouldn¡¯t be favored anymore. When Lan Gui was complacent, a rush of purple mysterious Qi went at her chest. It moved so fast that Lan Gui couldn¡¯t dodge it at all. She was sent flying away by the purple mysterious Qi. In the Xinghe Hall. The Region Master saw Ya¡¯er again and frowned, ¡°Why are you back again?¡± Ya¡¯er saw the Region Master and directly knelt, ¡°Please rescue Her Ladyship now!¡± The Region Master directly stood up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± His voice was clearly fretful. ¡°Two ladies are fighting with Her Ladyship,¡± Ya¡¯er looked at the Region Master and reported with worry. With a shimmer of killing intent crossing his dark eyes, the Region Master asked through gnashed teeth, ¡°Where are they?¡± Feeling the killing intent on the Region Master, Ya¡¯er shivered subconsciously, but she still answered quickly, ¡°On the way back to the Wuyou Palace.¡± Ya¡¯er felt a gust of wind blowing across her and the Region Master was already gone. Seeing the scene, Ya¡¯er immediately stood up and ran out. When the Region master arrived, Lan Gui and Bai Lian were almost tortured to death by Duanmu Xi. One of them was lying on the ground, nearly dead, while the other one was unrecognizable with blood stains all over her face. The Region Master just ignored the two women and directly looked at Duanmu Xi who was holding a soft sword, asking with worry, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and arched her brows, ¡°Do I look not okay?¡± Hearing that Duanmu Xi said she was okay, the Region Master let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Good thing that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not okay!¡± Duanmu Xi said and then deliberately glanced at the two women on the ground. She sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your taste to be so special!¡± Then, Duanmu Xi directly stabbed the soft sword into Lan Gui¡¯s thigh and turned to leave without looking at the Region Master. Ya¡¯er who happened to arrive saw Duanmu Xi and immediately caught up with the latter. Chapter 239 The Region Master stared at Duanmu Xi going afar, his face turning dark. He turned around to look at the two women on the ground, his dark eyes full of killing intent. These two stupid women dared to hurt Duanmu Xi and disgraced him in front of her. They deserved to die. The Region Master directly struck a palm to crush Lan Gui who was already at her last gasp. Lan Gui had turned into ashes before she could close her eyes. Shocked by the sudden scene, Bai Lian rose from the ground. Looking at the Region Master¡¯s murderous eyes, Bai Lian couldn¡¯t help trembling, ¡°Region¡­ Region Master¡­¡± The Region Master paid no heed to Bai Lian¡¯s fear and directly seized her by the throat, saying through gritted teeth, ¡°How dare you hurt my beloved woman!¡± Hearing that, Bai Lian felt a lot less frightened and cracked a bitter smile, ¡°She¡¯s your beloved woman. What about me?¡± The Region Master¡¯s dark eyes glistened with disdain, ¡°You? Who are you? You¡¯re merely a disposable woman.¡± Bai Lian closed her eyes in pain, ¡°Do you really regard me as that woman¡¯s substitute?¡± The Region Master snorted, ¡°How can you deserve to be her substitute? In my eyes, you can¡¯t even compare with her hair.¡± Hearing the Region Master¡¯s hurtful words, Bai Lian looked up at the sky and laughed. Her sad smile made her blood-stained face more hideous. She couldn¡¯t even compare herself with Duanmu Xi¡¯s hair. How hurtful! This was the man she had been in deep love with. How foolish of her! Bai Lian perished her smile and looked at the Region Master. A glimmer of disdain flashed across her eyes. She said word by word, ¡°You have no right to kill me.¡± Bai Lian directly broke free from the restraint of the Region Master and sucked the soft sword into her hand. Then, she put the sword on her neck and slit her neck without hesitation. With a clang, Bai Lian fell backward and closed her eyes slowly. She wished to have a pair of good eyes in the afterlife if it was possible. Ya¡¯er caught up with Duanmu Xi and asked with worry, ¡°My Lady, are you all right?¡± Meanwhile, Ya¡¯er looked Duanmu Xi up and down. Looking at Ya¡¯er concerned appearance, Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± She didn¡¯t take the two insignificant opponents to heart at all. Ya¡¯er let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡± ¡°My Lady, you were so impressive. You just beat the pants off them!¡± ¡°My Lady, please teach me martial arts skills. I wanna be as awesome as you!¡± Hearing Ya¡¯er chattering behind her, Duanmu Xi stroked her forehead and wondered if she shouldn¡¯t have saved Ya¡¯er just now. In the underground secret chamber of the Wilderness Holy Hall. After searching for one night, Bai He finally found this underground secret chamber. This chamber was not very big. There were oil lamps on the walls of the chamber, so it was not very dark. There was an oval iron barrel in the middle, which was tied with four chains. Bai He walked near the iron barrel gently only to find that there was a square hole on the top of the iron barrel. A face was exposed in the hole. Upon seeing the face, Bai He couldn¡¯t help frowning. The face, which was full of scars, was literally hard to recognize. Judging from the face¡¯s contour, it could be faintly recognized as a woman¡¯s face. Hearing the footsteps, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. Bai He was astonished to see the woman suddenly open her eyes, but upon seeing the coldness in the woman¡¯s eyes, he instantly calmed down. ¡°Are you Mei Luo?¡± Bai He asked. Upon seeing the strange man in front, Mei Luo knitted her brows, ¡°Who are you?¡± Her voice was extremely hoarse as if she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. Hearing the hoarse voice, Bai He subconsciously frowned again, ¡°I¡¯m Xi¡¯s friend. She asked me to find you.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo was hesitant and didn¡¯t answer. Seeing Mei Luo¡¯s suspicious eyes, Bai He immediately took out a white jade hairpin from his arms and showed it to Mei Luo. Mei Luo was surprised to see the white jade hairpin. Why did this man have the hairpin? Given Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s character, he should use the hairpin to threaten Xi. It should be in Xi¡¯s hands. It seemed that this man was telling the truth. As Mei Luo believed his words, Bai He felt relieved and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ll rescue you now.¡± Then, he tried to break the iron barrel with the mysterious Qi. ¡°No,¡± Mei Luo immediately shouted, ¡°Stay away from the iron barren. Once you touch it, that person will know someone has broken in.¡± Bai He instantly withdrew his mysterious Qi. If anyone knew that he was in the secret chamber, Xi would be in danger. Mei Luo looked at Bai He with her eyes getting soft, saying gently, ¡°Go back. Ask Xi to go back too. Don¡¯t let her take risks for me.¡± She didn¡¯t want Xi to get hurt for her, not in the slightest. Hearing that, Bai He was hesitant. After struggling for a while, he looked at Mei Luo and said with determination, ¡°Wait for us. We will rescue you soon!¡± When Mei Luo looked up again, Bai He had disappeared from her sight. In the Wuyou Palace. Duanmu Xi felt the fluctuation in the air, her dark purple eyes flicking. She looked at Ya¡¯er aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired. I wanna get some sleep. Wait outside the hall. Without my permission, no one is allowed to come inside.¡± Ya¡¯er is slightly dazed to hear that and said with a frown, ¡°What if the Region Master wants to come in? Can¡¯t he come in?¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, ¡°Especially him. Rest assured. He can¡¯t come inside.¡± Ya¡¯er blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t understand what Duanmu Xi meant, but she still replied with a bow, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it.¡± After saying that, Ya¡¯er bowed herself out. Staring at Ya¡¯er¡¯s back, Duanmu Xi was lost in thought. This maid was not scheming but after all, she was sent here by the Region Master. Duanmu Xi had to be wary of Ya¡¯er. ¡°Show yourself!¡± Right after Duanmu Xi finished speaking, a handsome green-eyed and golden-haired man appeared in the room. Duanmu Xi looked at the handsome man in front of her, her eyes flicking. It seemed that no matter how many times she had seen him, she would be stunned by him. ¡°How did everything go? Did you find my third master?¡± Bai He nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her. I¡¯ll take you there tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Duanmu Xi grabbed Bai He¡¯s shoulders and said with excitement, ¡°Is my master okay?¡± Instantly, Bai He¡¯s green eyes flickered. He had no idea how to reply to her. If Xi saw her master become that miserable, she would be heartbroken. Seeing Bai He¡¯s hesitant eyes, Duanmu Xi guessed Mei Luo¡¯s recent situation and slowly loosened her hands off Bai He. She felt her heart aching heavily and thought, ¡°Third Master, wait for me. I¡¯ll rescue you soon.¡± ¡°Bai He, I need you to do me a favor.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°I wrote a letter. I hope you can help take it to Green Pine Inn and give it to my chief master, Situ Kong.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi took out a letter from her arms and passed it to Bai He. She had been missing for two days. Her chief master and Phoenix Five must be very worried. Bai He took the letter and nodded, ¡°OK. I¡¯m on it.¡± Then, Bai He disappeared from the room at once. In the Wilderness Jungle. ¡°Your Highness, look!¡± Yu Feng pointed at the ground ahead and stopped, ¡°There are signs of a struggle. Her Highness and the others must have come here before.¡± Yu Feng walked over and crouched down to observe the green snakes on the ground. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the green snakes on the ground and subconsciously frowned. Seeing the scene, Lishang walked to Xuanyuan Mo and said gently, ¡°Her Highness¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t low. She¡¯s also protected by Elder Situ and so many secret guards. She must be fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flicked. He hoped so! ¡°Judging from the green snakes¡¯ decaying degree, Her Highness and the others must have been away for six or seven days,¡± Yu Feng rose and reported the result to Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo knitted his brows. It had been six or seven days. Would Xi and the others have gotten out of the jungle? Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was pondering with a frown, Yu Feng also knitted his brows, ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now? Shall we still keep chasing?¡± He figured that Her Highness and the others must have arrived at the Wilderness Holy Region. Xuanyuan Mo took a glance at the luxuriant jungle. For the moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Lishang went forward and said, ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t we leave this place and go to the Wilderness Holy Region? If Her Highness and the others have arrived, we can meet up with them. If they haven¡¯t arrived, we can wait for them in the Wilderness Holy Region or look for them later.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded and was about to speak when Yu Feng shouted, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s the Iron Eagle. Yu Ying must have sent a message here.¡± After Yu Feng finished speaking, a strong Iron Eagle flew down. Yu Feng immediately reached out his arm to catch it. No sooner had Yu Feng taken the note off Iron Eagle¡¯s foot than it was seized by Xuanyuan Mo. After Xuanyuan Mo read the note, his face instantly darkened. He clenched the note as if to cling his eyes to it. Yu Feng and Lishang exchanged glances. Although they were curious about the note, no one dared to speak. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Wilderness Holy Region,¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and threw the note to Lishang. He directly summoned the Icy Dragon before they could react. After reading the note, Lishang put on a grim look and passed the note to Yu Feng. Upon seeing the words¡ª¡±Her Highness is missing¡±, Yu Feng couldn¡¯t help shivering. Her Highness was missing. No wonder His Highness appeared so anxious. ¡°Come here.¡± His cold voice was a bit impatient. They immediately flew onto the Icy Dragon. No sooner had they steadied themselves than the Icy Dragon rushed outside like a rocket. The Icy Dragon was cold but they felt that the cold breath His Highness gave off was graver than that of the Icy Dragon. Chapter 240 On the second floor of Green Pine Inn, Bai He found the room where Situ Kong stayed. ¡°You¡¯re Elder Situ, right?¡± Situ Kong looked at the strange man and frowned. Faced with Situ Kong¡¯s confused eyes, Bai He said with a slight bow, ¡°Hello, Elder Situ, I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Bai!¡± When Bai He wanted to introduce himself, a surprised female voice sounded from behind. Hearing the voice, Bai He and Situ Kong looked over there only to see Phoenix Five staring at Bai He in surprise. ¡°Phoenix Five?¡± Bai He called with uncertainty because Phoenix Five was a lot prettier and younger than before. Phoenix Five walked to Bai He and said with excitement, ¡°It¡¯s really you. Mr. Bai, I thought I was mistaken.¡± Bai He cracked a gentle smile, ¡°It¡¯s me. Long time no see!¡± Long Yue felt a bit taken aback to see their interaction. ¡°Oh right, why are you here?¡± Phoenix Five looked at Bai He with curiosity. She hadn¡¯t seen him since he left a letter behind and went away. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here for Elder Situ,¡± Bai He said and looked at Situ Kong again. Hearing their conversation, Situ Kong nodded and said, ¡°Come in and talk!¡± They entered the room together. Bai He finally took out the letter from his arms and passed it to Situ Kong, ¡°Elder Situ, this is the letter Xi asked me to bring to you.¡± The others all got excited. Situ Kong looked at Bai He with a thrilled expression, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Xi. How is she doing?¡± Bai He slightly curled his lips, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Rest assured. She sent me to deliver the letter in case you may feel worried.¡± Situ Kong immediately took the letter and read it. The letter consisted of two sheets. One was about her recent situation, saying that she was fine and asking them not to worry about her. Besides, she had known Third Master¡¯s whereabouts and would rescue the latter soon. The other sheet was about how to break the formation on the Wilderness Holy Hall, but she also reminded them not to enter the Wilderness Holy Hall randomly in case of alerting the enemy. After reading the letter, Situ Kong put the letter away carefully. He looked at Bai He and said with clasped hands, ¡°Mr. Bai, thank you for bringing us the letter.¡± Bai He waved his hand and said, ¡°Elder Situ, just call me Bai He.¡± Situ Kong was slightly dazed to hear that and then said, ¡°Bai He, I wonder if you can bring something to Xi?¡± Bai He said with a sincere face, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. I¡¯m at your service.¡± Xi saved his life before. He could die for her if he had to, let alone these trivial things. In the Wuyou Palace of the Wilderness Holy Hall. Duanmu Xi looked at the pills in front of her, her mouth twitching a bit. Did Chief Master think she would stay here for the rest of her life? So many tocolytic pills were enough to sustain her until her babies were born. At night, Ya¡¯er looked at the dishes that hadn¡¯t been eaten at all and said with a frown, ¡°My Lady, do you dislike the dishes? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi waved her hand, ¡°No need. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Ya¡¯er glimpsed the dishes on the table and turned to look at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly, her brows full of worry. The lady was pregnant. How could the lady not eat anything? She noticed that the lady hadn¡¯t eaten anything for a whole day. Ya¡¯er said, ¡°My Lady, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. I wanna sleep.¡± Duanmu Xi raised her arm to interrupt Ya¡¯er, ¡°Go and guard outside the door. No one is allowed to enter my room before dawn.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ya¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to take Duanmu Xi¡¯s words lightly. Ya¡¯er bowed herself out. Somehow, the lady was not fierce and her voice was not harsh, but she turned out to be very imposing. Faced with Duanmu Xi¡¯s superior momentum, Ya¡¯er couldn¡¯t help wanting to acknowledge allegiance to him. The moment Ya¡¯er left, Bai He appeared, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and got out of the enchantment with Bai He. After last night¡¯s search, Bai He took Duanmu Xi and avoided the patrolling guards of the Wilderness Holy Hall with ease. They got to the underground secret chamber he had been to last night. Walking in the narrow path of the secret chamber, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. There was no formation or guard in this place. Was it because that person was confident that no one could get here? Or, was there any other reason? ¡°Be careful.¡± Bai He abruptly dragged Duanmu Xi to himself and looked at a small bump on the ground, ¡°There is a mechanism here.¡± Duanmu Xi glimpsed the unremarkable bump on the ground and looked at the hole in the wall. Her brows loosened a bit. Was it because of the mechanism that he didn¡¯t arrange any guards here? ¡°Your master is here. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Bai He said. Then, he held Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and walked forward. Duanmu Xi was taken aback. She looked at Bai He¡¯s back, her dark purple eyes flicking. She still didn¡¯t break free from his hand. Bai He directly took Duanmu Xi to the iron barren in the middle of the secret chamber. Upon seeing the badly mutilated face exposed from the square hole, Duanmu Xi instantly shed tears. ¡°Third Master,¡± Duanmu Xi said gently as if she were afraid of waking up Mei Luo from her sleep. Mei Luo was astonished to hear the familiar voice and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s face, her eye sockets instantly became red, ¡°Xi.¡± Hearing the hoarse voice, Duanmu Xi felt a gut-wrenching pain in her heart. She went forward gently and stroked Mei Luo¡¯s face which was full of scars as if she tried to stroke lumpy scars. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was sorry that she didn¡¯t protect her third master well. She was sorry that she hadn¡¯t found her third master earlier. She was sorry that she came to rescue her third master so late. Duanmu Xi said that and tears cascaded down her cheeks. That was all she wanted to say now. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s tearful face, Mei Luo was so heartbroken and tried to wipe tears off Duanmu Xi¡¯s face. The sharp pain in her wrists reminded her that her limbs couldn¡¯t move now. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± After crying for a long time, Mei Luo said. She was not much of an orator. Now, she really didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort Duanmu Xi. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi shed more tears. Her third master was such a kindhearted person. How could those people hurt her to this degree? ¡°Third Master, wait a minute. I¡¯ll take you out,¡± Duanmu Xi and directly exerted her mysterious Qi to hit the iron barren. ¡°No.¡± Mei Luo was shocked but it was too late. Duanmu Xi was bounced away by her purple mysterious Qi. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Mei Luo was greatly worried to see Duanmu Xi fly backward and struggled hard, but she didn¡¯t break loose at all. Instead, she was more tightly entangled. She seemed not to feel the sharp pain and only looked at Duanmu Xi flying backward with a worried face. Bai He was also astonished to see Duanmu Xi flying backward. He directly caught Duanmu Xi and felt shocked to see the blood at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Duanmu Xi held back the sharp pain in her chest and shook her head. She gently broke free from Bai He¡¯s arms, walked to the iron barren again and exerted her purple mysterious Qi again. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t.¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi wanted to exert her mysterious Qi again to attack the iron barren, Mei Luo couldn¡¯t help shedding tears again. Bai He also grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand to stop her from attacking again. She had suffered an internal injury due to the previous strike. He couldn¡¯t see her act stupidly again. Duanmu Xi looked at Bai He in front of her coldly, her dark purple eyes utterly aloof, ¡°Go away.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cold eyes, Bai He felt a heartache and looked at her, saying sincerely, ¡°Let me handle it. I can open the iron barren. Trust me.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes flicked. Whether Duanmu Xi believed him, Bai He turned around and struck out a white light ball at the iron barren. The white light ball surrounded the iron barren. It grew bigger and suddenly exploded. Meanwhile, the iron barren also exploded. Bai He hurriedly clutched Duanmu Xi into his arms in case she might be injured by the pieces of the iron barren. The moment the iron barren exploded, the Region Master in the Xinghe Hall suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The Region Master covered his chest and a shimmer of fierceness crossed his eyes. Someone broke his immortal-grade magic weapon. Who on earth was it? After the strong white light dispersed, Duanmu Xi finally saw Mei Luo¡¯s current appearance. Mei Luo¡¯s arms and legs were chained with her wrists and ankles badly mutilated. Staring at Mei Luo, Duanmu Xi felt her heart was hollow. She willed her mind and summoned the dagger. Duanmu Xi clenched the dagger and thrust it at the chain on Mei Luo¡¯s wrist. Here came a bang. The chain was fine and didn¡¯t even have a crack. Instead, Mei Luo¡¯s wrist started to bleed again. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Mei Luo bit her lips to keep herself from shouting, but her hands were uncontrollably trembling. Seeing that Mei Luo held back her pain, Duanmu Xi threw away the dagger in fear and held Mei Luo, ¡°Third Master, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± While shedding tears, Duanmu Xi stroked Mei Luo¡¯s face and hair. ¡°Xi, look,¡± Bai He stared at Mei Luo¡¯s badly mutilated wrist with a serious face and said. Duanmu Xi lowered her head and looked over there. When she saw the thorny shackles on Mei Luo¡¯s wrist, her face instantly turned pale. Duanmu Xi held Mei Luo¡¯s badly mutilated hand and tears coursed down her cheeks. What was wrong with those people? They not only tied Mei Luo up but also placed so many thorns inside the shackles. As long as Mei Luo moved a bit, the thorns would penetrate her wrists, causing her to feel terrible pains. Now Duanmu Xi realized why that person didn¡¯t arrange for anyone to guard this place. He was confident that Third Master couldn¡¯t be taken away even if she was found. Mei Luo came to her senses and looked at Duanmu Xi, cracking a gentle smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. It won¡¯t hurt that much as long as I don¡¯t move.¡± Duanmu Xi knew that Mei Luo didn¡¯t want her to worry, so she tried her best to smile, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll apply medicine to your injuries.¡± Duanmu Xi took out the Styptic Powder from her arms, applied it to Mei Luo and also fed a few kinds of pills to Mei Luo. Mei Luo didn¡¯t refuse. She just ate whatever Duanmu Xi fed. ¡°You and your master are so close!¡± While Duanmu Xi was treating Mei Luo¡¯s injuries, a hollow and dimly discernible voice sounded. Chapter 241 With the dimly discernible voice, a figure appeared in front of Duanmu Xi. Seeing the Region Master standing in front of her, Duanmu Xi took on a murderous look and wished to throttle him right away. The Region Master looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s resentful eyes, his dark eyes flicking. He couldn¡¯t help walking forward but someone got in his way. The Region Master looked at the stunning man in his way. This was the man who broke his immortal-grade magic weapon. He didn¡¯t expect this man who was more good-looking than women would be so competent! He figured that the enchantment must be set by this man. What was the relationship between this man and Duanmu Xi? ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque, you¡¯ve got a new sweetheart shortly after you left the Baihu Empire. Will your husband feel sad if this is known by him?¡± The Region Master¡¯s voice was teasing and deeply salty, which made others frown. Hearing his words, Bai He was directly dumbfounded. Duanmu Xi was married! She was married! Duanmu Xi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t be so nosy.¡± Due to Mei Luo, Duanmu Xi disliked this Region Master at all. The Region Master¡¯s face under the mask instantly darkened. Duanmu Xi glanced at the Region Master coldly and lowered her head to study the shackles in her hands. Anyway, her current priority was to rescue her third master. She didn¡¯t want her third master to suffer the torture anymore. ¡°Xi, leave me alone. Get out of here.¡± Mei Luo looked at Duanmu Xi with affection. Duanmu Xi looked at Mei Luo, her dark purple eyes full of determination, ¡°I must take you out of here by all means.¡± She came to the Wilderness Region merely to save her third master. How could she give up because of a little difficulty? Mei Luo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s stubborn face with teary eyes and slightly curled her lips. Actually, she hadn¡¯t meant to get out. She had no family or anything worth her lingering other than Xi in the world. Hence, when those people tortured her, she didn¡¯t want to fight back. However, now, for Xi¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t want to mope around anymore. The Region Master looked at Duanmu Xi burying her head in studying the shackles and sneered, ¡°It won¡¯t work. The iron shackles¡¯ grade is even higher than that of the iron barren. You can¡¯t open the shackles without the key. Besides, you¡¯d better not try to open it forcibly unless you want her to die of an excessive loss of blood.¡± Duanmu Xi grabbed her shackles, the knuckles of her fingers slightly whitening. Her dark purple eyes were raging with fury. ¡°What do you say? This is the magic weapon I specially designed for her. Crown Princess of Zhuque, are you satisfied?¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s angry face, the Region Master became more complacent. ¡°Despicable!¡± Duanmu Xi turned around abruptly and struck out a rush of purple mysterious Qi at the Region Master. Instantly, the Region Master cast a rush of mysterious Qi to create a Shield Wall to resist Duanmu Xi¡¯s attack. Duanmu Xi grabbed the dagger from the ground and rushed at the Region Master. The Region Master grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist with a smile, ¡°Crown Princess of Zhuque, why bother? As long as you agree to marry me, I¡¯ll give you the key.¡± Then, he tried to lift Duanmu Xi¡¯s chin. ¡°Shame on you.¡± Duanmu Xi waved away the Region Master¡¯s hand. Currently, Bai He also came to his senses and instantly moved to Duanmu Xi to protect her. The Region Master arched his brows, ¡°Shame on me? I just want to get what I want in my own way. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± He realized that no matter what he did, she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him. However, whether she loved him or not, he would want to get her. Since she didn¡¯t love him, he would let her hate him. At least, he could gain a foothold in her heart. Seeing the Region Master¡¯s haughty face, Duanmu Xi felt disgusted. ¡°Xuanyuan Hao.¡± Mei Luo looked at the Region Master with grief, ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. You know Xi is your sister-in-law. How can you have the cheek to make such a request? You¡¯re really conscienceless!¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the Region Master abruptly and fiercely as if her sharp eyes were about to penetrate his black mask. Faced with Duanmu Xi¡¯s cold and sharp eyes, the Region Master was not flustered at all. He gently took off the mask and with a wave, the mask turned into ashes. He had long wanted to take off the mask. He didn¡¯t want to be a rat. He wanted power, status and Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s familiar face and slightly narrowed her dark purple eyes. Her feelings were right. It was really him. Xuanyuan Hao looked at Duanmu Xi and slightly smiled, ¡°Sister-in-law, long time no see! No, actually, I prefer to call you Crown Princess of Zhuque.¡± Calling her Crown Princess of Zhuque made him feel that she was as beautiful and pure as before. Duanmu Xi glimpsed Xuanyuan Hao. The disdain in her eyes made Xuanyuan Hao very uncomfortable, but he still suppressed his disgruntlement, saying with a smile, ¡°Or, I can call you honey.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Duanmu Xi rejected without thinking, ¡°I won¡¯t marry you. Just give up!¡± Xuanyuan Hao sneered. He would never give up unless he died, ¡°You won¡¯t marry me. Don¡¯t you want to save your master?¡± Xuanyuan Hao turned to Mei Luo and said sulkily, ¡°Auntie, you treat her as your daughter. However, she doesn¡¯t care about you at all.¡± Duanmu Xi widened her eyes. Her third master turned out to be Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s auntie. In this case, her third master and Consort Hui were sisters. Bai He also looked at Xuanyuan Hao in shock. Since she was his aunt, why did he treat her so brutally? Hearing how Xuanyuan Hao called her, Mei Luo got softened and heaved a sigh, ¡°Xuanyuan Hao, just give up! Xi has married your brother and is pregnant with his babies. Please let them go and also let go of yourself.¡± Hearing her mention Duanmu Xi was pregnant, Bai He was dumbfounded and stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly bump. He cracked a bitter smile. He was too silly. It was so obvious. Why didn¡¯t he see through that before? Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s gentle appearance instantly became hideous and shouted at Mei Luo, ¡°Let them go. Why would I let them go? You¡¯re my auntie. Why do you help Xuanyuan Mo, an outsider instead of me? Why can Xuanyuan Mo, the bastard get Duanmu Xi and I can¡¯t? I love her too. My love for her isn¡¯t less than Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s love for her. Why is life so unfair?¡± After yelling, Xuanyuan Hao turned to Duanmu Xi, ¡°As long as you marry me, I can put up with your baby. After all, it is a member of the Xuanyuan Family. I can even treat it as my own child. As for your master, as long as we get married, I¡¯ll give you the key and cure all her injuries.¡± Faced with Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s overbearing eyes, Duanmu Xi sneered. He used the carrot and the stick. He literally did whatever he could do to get what he wanted! She never knew he liked her. Neither did she know he would be so obsessed with her. When she recalled their past, she couldn¡¯t remember when they knew each other or what special things had happened between them. It was fair enough to say that she had no impression of Xuanyuan Hao, except that he looked a bit similar to Snow. Seeing that Duanmu Xi seemed to be thinking with her head lowered, Mei Luo got anxious and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xi, if you dare to agree, I¡¯ll commit suicide.¡± Xuanyuan Hao was scheming and narrow-minded. He couldn¡¯t let go of Xi¡¯s child. If Xi really agreed to marry Xuanyuan Hao, he would do his best to get rid of Xi¡¯s baby. Bai He also said anxiously, ¡°Stop dreaming. Xi won¡¯t marry you.¡± For a malicious man who could treat his auntie so brutally, how could he treat Xi and her baby sincerely? Bai He wouldn¡¯t see Xi fall into an abyss. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked at Mei Luo and Bai He, deeply touched. She wouldn¡¯t marry Xuanyuan Hao. She had married Snow. No matter what Xuanyuan Hao said, she wouldn¡¯t marry him. Snow was her only husband in this life. She wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else. ¡°If you wanna marry Xi, cross my dead body,¡± Bai He said and struck his palm at Xuanyuan Hao. Bai He¡¯s sudden attack struck Xuanyuan Hao dumb. Xuanyuan Hao hastened to raise his hand to confront Bai He. As they got into a fight, Duanmu Xi quickly got close to Mei Luo and tried to open the shackles. However, no matter what she did, the shackles just remained intact. Seeing the sweat on Duanmu Xi¡¯s forehead, Mei Luo felt so touched and said in a low voice, ¡°Xi, hold your horses. Hear me out first.¡± Duanmu Xi stopped and took the hint. She leaned over gently. Mei Luo also leaned forward and whispered to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, if you want to save me, the only solution is to take the Purple Hell Stone and go to the grotto on the back hill for the eight elders. Only they can crack the shackles on me. The grotto on the back hill is full of mechanisms. You must be careful!¡± Actually, Mei Luo didn¡¯t want Duanmu Xi to take risks but compared with that, she hated it more if Duanmu Xi had to marry Xuanyuan Hao. Duanmu Xi frowned. Damn. When she left the Baihu Empire, she left the Purple Hell Stone to Snow. Now, how could she get the stone? Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s worried face, Mei Luo also knitted her brows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine!¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened. She looked at Mei Luo and said, ¡°Third Master, rest assured. I will bring the eight elders here.¡± She must ask the eight elders to break the shackles on her third master by all means. Chapter 242 In the Wuyou Palace of the Wilderness Holy Hall. Holding a pile of wedding dresses, Ya¡¯er walked inside with delight, ¡°My Lady, which one of the wedding dresses do you prefer?¡± Ya¡¯er hung all the wedding dresses. Duanmu Xi looked at the wedding dresses and knitted her brows, ¡°What wedding dresses? Where are they from?¡± Ya¡¯er was slightly dazed and then replied with respect, ¡°The Region Master asked me to take these to you, saying that they were for you to wear on the wedding day.¡± ¡°Wedding?¡± Duanmu Xi frowned more deeply and faintly had a foreboding. Ya¡¯er said with a smile, ¡°Yeah, you haven¡¯t known this. The Region Master has decided to marry you in three days.¡± The other maids in the hall envied Ya¡¯er very much, saying that she was so lucky that she could serve the future mistress as she came. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes flicked. It had been three days. He was really anxious. Was he gonna press her to marry him? As Duanmu Xi lowered her head quietly, Ya¡¯er said, ¡°Which one do you prefer? I¡¯ll ask the embroideress to adjust it as per your size.¡± Duanmu Xi arched her brows and said grimly, ¡°Throw them out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ya¡¯er was directly dumbfounded and seemed not to understand Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. Looking at Ya¡¯er¡¯s silly appearance, Duanmu Xi felt agitated and directly darted a cold glance at her, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it for a second time.¡± Her cold voice made Ya¡¯er shiver. Ya¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to take her lightly and immediately said with a bow, ¡°I¡¯m on it now.¡± Then, Ya¡¯er turned around, quickly put away the wedding dress and bowed herself out. No sooner had Ya¡¯er left than Bai He appeared in Duanmu Xi¡¯s room and sat opposite Duanmu Xi with an angry face, ¡°Shame on that man! You said you wouldn¡¯t marry him, but he still prepares the wedding. He clearly wants to threaten you with Ms. Mei.¡± Duanmu Xi still frowned and pondered for a while, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll go to the grotto on the back hill.¡± Now, she was pressed for time, whether she had the Purple Hell Stone, she must go to the grotto on the back hill for the eight elders. ¡°The grotto on the back hill?¡± Bai He knitted his brows in confusion. As Bai He looked confused, Duanmu Xi told Bai He what Mei Luo had said to her last night. Bai He nodded, ¡°OK. We go to the grotto on the back hill tonight.¡± If he tried his best to save Ms. Mei, Xi could leave here as soon as possible and get away from that person. As Bai He agreed so neatly, Duanmu Xi felt touched and looked at Bai He with a sincere face, ¡°Thank you!¡± The grotto on the back hill was full of mechanisms. It should be dangerous to go there, but he still agreed without thinking. She was doomed to owe him this favor. Hearing that, Bai He cracked a gentle smile, ¡°You saved my life. No need to say that.¡± He went back to the land of elves and accepted the legacy merely to stay by her side and return the favor. He would be happy as long as he could help her. Duanmu Xi smiled, ¡°OK. Let¡¯s go to the grotto on the back hill tonight.¡± Even though it was an extremely dangerous place, she must go inside and go to the eight elders, because her third master couldn¡¯t wait. Xuanyuan Hao wouldn¡¯t wait either. At night, at Green Pine Inn, all the people gathered in Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s room. ¡°Five, can Thirteen¡¯s face recover?¡± Phoenix Fourteen elbowed Phoenix Five beside her. Hearing that, Phoenix Five said casually, ¡°I guess, but even if it can¡¯t, it¡¯s fine by me. We¡¯re women. Why would I care about the appearance?¡± When Long Yue and the others heard Phoenix Five¡¯s words, the corners of their mouths all twitched. On the contrary, Phoenix Fourteen heard that and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯ll be fine as long as her eyes are OK.¡± Long Ri also nodded in agreement. Situ Kong, who was untying the bandage, felt displeased to hear the talk between Phoenix Five and Phoenix Fourteen. He stopped and stared at them, ¡°What? Are you doubting my medical skills?¡± Phoenix Five was slightly dazed to hear that and then said with an ingratiating face, ¡°Of course not. You must be the top in terms of medical skills!¡± ¡°Exactly. Given your medical skills, even if the patient is unrecognizable, you can treat him well, let alone such a small scar.¡± Phoenix Fourteen also went forward and browned nose. The others heard their fawning words and both slightly curled their lips. Situ Kong glanced at them with satisfaction and continued with his work. As Situ Kong acted, fewer and fewer white cloth strips were left on Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face. They all stared at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face in case of missing anything. Very quickly, Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face was exposed to them bit by bit. The scorched face had recovered by now, which became more tender and glowing than before. Phoenix Five looked at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s fair-skinned face and said with a smile, ¡°As I said, Elder Situ¡¯s medical skills are really awesome.¡± ¡°Good. Your face looks so tender that I even want to ruin my face and reshape it.¡± Phoenix Fourteen looks at Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face with envy. Situ Kong took a step back in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t. I can¡¯t afford to make the effort.¡± Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to waste the herbs. As a refining pharmacist, the last thing he wanted was to waste the herbs. All the people burst out laughing. Long Ri didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s face but stared at the white cloth on Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Elder Situ, are her eyes recovered?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong stroked her beard and said, ¡°Her eyes should be fine, but I can¡¯t be sure of whether they are recovered until I take a look.¡± Then, Situ Kong started to untie the white cloth on Phoenix Thirteen. ¡°Thir¡­teen, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Long Ri grabbed Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s hand and stared at Situ Kong removing the cloth strip. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Feeling that Long Ri was nervous, Phoenix Thirteen clenched Long Ri¡¯s hand. Phoenix Fourteen heard that and then said, ¡°Exactly. I think you¡¯re the one who feels most nervous. Thirteen becomes nervous because you¡¯re nervous.¡± Long Ri was even faltering. Clearly, he was nervous. Hearing that, Long Ri instantly blushed. Ridiculed by Phoenix Fourteen, Long Ri felt a lot less nervous. Very quickly, Situ Kong removed the white cloth from Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Try to open your eyes and see if you can see the light.¡± Phoenix Thirteen slowly opened her eyes. The sudden light made Phoenix Thirteen feel stingy pain in her eyes, ¡°The light hurts my eyes.¡± Long Ri looked at Situ Kong with a nervous expression. Situ Kong nodded and said, ¡°This is normal. You were in the darkness and your eyes also didn¡¯t work for a long time. As your eyes reached the light suddenly, of course your eyes would feel hurt. Now that you can see the light, it indicates that your eyes are fine.¡± Long Ri felt delighted and said, ¡°Terrific. Your eyes are recovered. No rush. Take it easy. Try to adapt yourself to the light first before opening your eyes again.¡± Phoenix Thirteen slowly opened her eyes again. The first thing that came to her vision was Long Ri, who looked excited. Now that she saw Long Ri again, Phoenix Thirteen had complicated feelings. When she was blind, she could find an excuse to accept his care. Now that she had recovered, she had no reason to accept his kindness! ¡°Can you see me? Can you?¡± Long Ri looked at Phoenix Thirteen with an excited expression. Phoenix Thirteen nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. I can see you now.¡± Phoenix Five and Phoenix Fourteen also went to Phoenix Thirteen. ¡°Great. Your vision is recovered,¡± Phoenix Five thumped Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m afraid that you may turn blind,¡± Phoenix Fourteen also patted Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile. Phoenix Thirteen looked at Phoenix Five and Fourteen and subconsciously slightly curled her lips. It was so nice to see them again! Long Yue aside suddenly looked at Situ Kong and said, ¡°Since Thirteen¡¯s eyes are recovered, should we go to find Her Highness?¡± Phoenix Five hastened to nod, ¡°Of course. I miss Her Highness so much. I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days. It seems that I just can¡¯t compose myself no matter what I do.¡± She wondered how Her Highness was doing, whether Her Highness was bullied by them, and how Her Highness¡¯s babies were doing. She couldn¡¯t wait to find Her Highness. With his eyes slightly flickering, Situ Kong said with a frown, ¡°Xi has offered us the solution to break the formation on the Wilderness Holy Hall. There should be no problem for us to enter the Wilderness Holy Hall now, but according to Xi¡¯s letter, she doesn¡¯t allow us to enter the Wilderness Holy Hall recklessly. If we really alert the enemy, I¡¯m afraid that Xi will be in danger.¡± The others all lowered their heads. For them, nothing was more important than Her Highness¡¯s safety. Her Highness¡¯s safety was the priority. While the others were pondering with a frown, Phoenix Thirteen suddenly said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. In order not to alert the enemy, we¡¯d better not go. Send two or three people there. Protect Her Highness in secret after going there. The others just stay here for updates temporarily.¡± The others¡¯ eyes all sparkled. Phoenix Fourteen nodded and said, ¡°Good idea. If only a few of us go there, those people may not find us and alert the enemy.¡± Long Yue also touched his chin, ¡°Exactly. Her Highness won¡¯t be in danger as long as we aren¡¯t found by those people.¡± Situ Kong stroked his beard and said, ¡°Since everyone agrees on this, let¡¯s send two people there. If anything untoward happens to Xi, whoever goes there must send a message to inform others. I¡¯ll go. Who will go with me?¡± ¡°Me.¡± ¡°Me.¡± ¡°Me¡­¡± All of them wanted to go. Situ Kong looked at the others and frowned, ¡°You can¡¯t all go. Only one of you can go with me. Pick one.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Yu Ying was the first one to step forward. Her Highness was lost under his nose. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he couldn¡¯t face His Highness anymore. Long Ri also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯m the most competent one here.¡± Phoenix Five stared at them and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I¡¯m going.¡± ¡­ ¡°None of you will go!¡± When all the people were striving to rescue Duanmu Xi, a piercingly cold voice shocked everyone as if the snowstorm blew into their hearts. Chapter 243 Upon seeing the comer, Yu Ying stood up abruptly, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± His Highness arrived so soon. Yu Ying remembered that his message seemed to have been sent out the other day! The others were all dumbfounded to see Xuanyuan Mo and then came to their senses. They all prostrated themselves, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± They all hung their heads. They didn¡¯t protect Her Highness well. They were sorry for His Highness. Without looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Xuanyuan Mo directly walked to Situ Kong and called, ¡°Chief Master.¡± Situ Kong collected himself and looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s stern face, his eyes flickering, ¡°Mo, there you are!¡± Now, Situ Kong was guilty. He thought with his protection, Xi would be fine for sure. However, she was missing. ¡°Where is Xi now?¡± Ignoring Situ Kong¡¯s guilty look, Xuanyuan Mo asked directly. ¡°In the Wuyou Palace of the Wilderness Holy Hall,¡± Situ Kong honestly told where Duanmu Xi was. Right after Situ Kong finished speaking, Xuanyuan Mo instantly disappeared. In a daze, Situ Kong looked at the place where Xuanyuan Mo disappeared. The others didn¡¯t stand up until Xuanyuan Mo left. Phoenix Five looked at the others and said with a frown, ¡°Are we going to the Wilderness Holy Hall?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Then, Yu Ying thumped the table and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going together.¡± Now His Highness came, no one would dare to hurt Her Highness. They wouldn¡¯t need to worry then. Situ Kong also said with a nod, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re going together.¡± Since Mo was here, what else would they worry about? They could just rush into the Wilderness Holy Hall to rescue Xi and Mei Luo. The others nodded and got to the door but they were stopped by Lishang and Yu Feng, ¡°His Highness said none of you needed to go.¡± Yu Ying directly went forward and held Lishang and Yu Feng before winking at the people behind him. The others took the hint and immediately rushed out. ¡°Hey¡­ Hold your horses¡­¡± Seeing the people rushing outside, Yu Feng reached out his hand anxiously but it was slapped down by Yu Ying, ¡°Well, enough is enough.¡± Yu Feng withdrew his hand in pain and rubbed his hand, ¡°Go easy. My hand is swollen.¡± Yu Ying rolled his eyes at Yu Feng, ¡°It was already easy. You didn¡¯t tell me in advance that His Highness had come. Are you my bros or not?¡± Yu Ying gave them each a punch. Yu Ying¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Write to you? How could we have the time? We don¡¯t even have the time to pee, let alone write a letter.¡± Yu Ying turned to Lishang in disbelief, ¡°Is it so exaggerating? I don¡¯t believe you. Lishang, you tell me.¡± Lishang said with a smile, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying. We really had no time for other things. We spent all the time on the way.¡± ¡°See? I didn¡¯t lie!¡± Yu Feng said and then put his arm around Yu Ying¡¯s shoulders but his arm was shaken away by Yu Ying in disdain. Yu Feng again put his arms on Yu Ying¡¯s shoulders, ¡°You don¡¯t know how harsh His Highness is. Since we got out of the Baihu Empire, we haven¡¯t got any sleep or eaten anything. We only had some water¡­¡± As they walked along, Yu Feng kept complaining. In the Wuyou Palace of the Wilderness Holy Hall. Staring at the enchantment in front of him, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously knitted his brows. Without breaking the enchantment, he went through it with ease. Upon entering the room, he found that it was empty in the room. He walked to the table and saw the cold dishes on it. Then, he subconsciously knitted his brows. Xuanyuan Mo took a glance at the empty room again and with a flash, he disappeared. In the grotto at the back hill in the Wilderness Holy Region. Looking at the dark cave ahead, Duanmu Xi looked at Bai He beside her. Meeting Duanmu Xi¡¯s inquiring look, Bai He nodded at her. Then, they entered the cave together. The cave was very high but not broad. It was dark without any light. Yet, the darkness didn¡¯t affect Duanmu Xi. She could still see everything in the cave clearly. They only walked for about one hundred meters when a rock door blocked their way. Duanmu Xi looked at the rock door carefully and then glanced at the jagged rocks with a frown. There was a formation at the cave¡¯s mouth. It seemed that only if the formation was broken could they enter the grotto. When Duanmu Xi wanted to break the formation, Bai He waved his hands and cast a rush of white mysterious Qi at the rock walls on both sides. Before Duanmu Xi came to her senses, Bai He carried her in his arms and flew into the air. No sooner had they left the ground than the flat ground instantly sank and exposed a deep square hole. Meanwhile, the rock door went up slowly. Bai He seized the opportunity to take Duanmu Xi through the door. As soon as they landed, the rock door fell heavily. Duanmu Xi turned around and looked at the closed door with a frown. The formation was set maliciously. Those who couldn¡¯t break the formation couldn¡¯t enter the grotto. If one could break the formation, he could fall into the deep hole accidentally. Bai He looked around and turned to look at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and looked at Bai He, ¡°You know about formation too?¡± Bai He curled his lips, ¡°I know a bit, but I didn¡¯t expect you would know it too.¡± As far as he knew, very few people knew about formation. He didn¡¯t know about it until he accepted the legacy. Surprisingly, a young woman also knew about it. She was like a mystery. The more time he spent with her, the more he wanted to know about her. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi also smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve just learned a bit from my master.¡± Compared with her three masters, she was far inferior! Bai He looked at Duanmu Xi observing the cave and smiled, ¡°You seem to have night vision too!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had night vision since I could remember things. It may have something to do with my purple eyes!¡± Bai He looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s purple eyes. Instantly, he was infatuated with her beautiful eyes, ¡°Your eyes are so beautiful! They¡¯re even more stunning than the purple crystal.¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that. She remembered her grandpa had also said that since she was little. When she found she had night vision for the first time, she rushed to tell her grandpa with excitement. Her grandpa also said similar words, ¡°Xi¡¯s eyes are so beautiful, just like the purple crystal!¡± After saying that, her grandpa held her into his arms and told her seriously not to let others know about her night vision. She didn¡¯t understand why back then, but she just kept her grandpa¡¯s words in mind. She had never told anyone about it. Now, as she thought of it, her grandpa must be afraid that others would regard her as a monster. Maybe the relevant experts would capture her for research. Suddenly, she missed her grandpa in modern times. She wondered how he was doing without her company. After being silent for a while, Duanmu Xi restrained herself and looked at Bai He, ¡°What about you? You have night vision also because of your green eyes?¡± Bai He was the third person she had seen who had night vision, except herself and Snow. And the colors of their eyes were all unique. Hearing that, Bai He scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it has something to do with my green eyes, because the elves all have night vision and our eyes are all green.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, ¡°I really wish to go to the elves¡¯ land.¡± It was said that the elves¡¯ land was like heaven, where the elves were all kind. They could live for a few hundred or a few thousand years. Besides, the elves, male or female, were all beautiful, just like Bai He. Bai He also smiled, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll take you to our land one day.¡± Although outsiders weren¡¯t welcome on the elves¡¯ land, Xi would be definitely welcomed by them. As they talked, they went out of the narrow cave. Duanmu Xi looked at the two caves with a frown. For the moment, she didn¡¯t know how to choose. Bai He unhurriedly stood in front of the two caves. He heard the sound and felt the wind¡¯s direction. Then, he picked up rocks from the ground and threw them at the caves respectively. Then, a sound of wings fluttering came from the left cave, followed by a chirp. Then, a whoosh of arrow shooting and a heavy rumbling sound came from the right cave. Before the two of them could figure out the sounds in the two caves, a group of dark red things had rushed out of the left cave all of a sudden. ¡°They¡¯re¡­ They¡¯re vampire bats!¡± When she saw clearly the red things¡¯ appearance, Duanmu Xi directly grabbed Bai He aside and rushed into the right cave without thinking. When Bai He came to his senses, the two of them had arrived at the right cave. Looking at the right cave full of mechanisms, Bai He shouted anxiously, ¡°Xi, this is wrong. We shouldn¡¯t come into the right cave. Let¡¯s get out!¡± Then, Bai He dragged Duanmu Xi and wanted to leave the right cave, but it was too late. The cave¡¯s mouth had been blockaded by the vampire bats. The vampire bats also kept flying into the cave. Hence, they had to deal with the vampire bats and meanwhile retreated carefully. ¡°Be careful!¡± Bai He directly dispersed the vampire bats behind Duanmu Xi with a palm and stood in front of her. The two of them gently retreated. As they knew the cave was full of mechanisms, they tried their best not to reach the walls. Then, they had to be wary of their footsteps. However, the cave was narrow. The vampire bats still kept hunting them down. Although they were cautious, they still stepped on the mechanisms on the ground carelessly. Suddenly, a column fell on the top of their heads. It came so quickly that they had no time to react. Bai He subconsciously pushed Duanmu Xi away. The column fell, stirring up the dust. Bai He wanted to return to Duanmu Xi, but the vampire bats surrounded him, making him unable to get away. The mechanisms didn¡¯t stop. Countless columns fell from above their heads and spaced them more apart. Duanmu Xi handled the vampire bats with difficulty while carefully dodging the columns from above her head. As the columns kept falling, there was less and less space in the cave. Not only did the vampire bats get closer to each other but also the space where they could hide got less. ¡°Xi¡­¡± A column abruptly went at Duanmu Xi¡¯s head, but Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t dodge it. Astonished, Bai He struggled to wave away the vampire bats around him and dashed at Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi looked at the column coming at her. Without hesitation, she struggled to lean forward and bent down to hold her belly. She slowly closed her eyes, hoping that the column wouldn¡¯t hurt her babies when it hit her back. The column was about to hit Duanmu Xi when a rush of potent power crushed the column. Then, Duanmu Xi fell into a warm embrace. Chapter 244 The column was broken into pieces and darted at the two of them. Duanmu Xi was held in his arms, not hurt at all. Feeling the familiar warm embrace, Duanmu Xi was instantly calm. Duanmu Xi felt his scent and cracked a big smile. Her Snow came. Xuanyuan Mo also held the woman in his arms and felt retrospective fear. At the thought of the previous scene, his heart almost stopped beating. Thankfully, he came in the nick of time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. He tightened his arms around her again and again as if this was the only way for him to feel the woman in his arms. Bai He nearby was relieved to see Duanmu Xi rescued. Just as well she was fine. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself for his lifetime. Bai He looked at the man in black who was like a deity, his eyes glistening with a shimmer of surprise. What an excellent man! Was he Xi¡¯s husband? They were well-matched indeed. Somehow, Bai He suddenly felt a bit sad. After the rock dropped, Duanmu Xi raised her head from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Looking at the handsome face she missed so much, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help standing on tiptoe and kissing Xuanyuan Mo on his lips gently. Her kiss carried extreme affection. The softness and scent coming from the lips made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes darken abruptly. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her stand on tiptoe. Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Xi into his arms so that she could kiss him more easily. Duanmu Xi wrapped her legs around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist and also put her arms around his neck. Her kiss slowly became licking. She traced his perfect lip line with her soft tongue bit by bit. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sanity was devoured by the soft and slippery tongue. His amber eyes were also burning with rage. He was no more satisfied with the soft licking. Xuanyuan Mo finally took over Duanmu Xi¡¯s action and twined his tongue around hers. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss was a bit violent rather than gentle, but the kiss just touched Duanmu Xi, because she could feel his passion, wildness and affection for her. Duanmu Xi tightened her arms around his neck and also responded to him passionately. With a passionate kiss, they expressed how much they missed and loved each other. In a daze, Bai He looked at them kissing. He never knew that an aloof woman like her could be so passionate. He never knew that a smart woman like her could put on such a cute look. Yet, all of these didn¡¯t belong to him. Her everything, including passion and adoration, didn¡¯t belong to him. He could only be an onlooker. For the moment, he realized that he could only be an outsider like now, staring at them from afar forever. Feeling their breath getting more and more rapid, Xuanyuan Mo let go of Duanmu Xi reluctantly and bit her red and swollen lips gaspingly. Duanmu Xi curled her lips and put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck, whispering to his ears, ¡°Snow, I miss you so much!¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s gentle words, Xuanyuan Mo felt as if a rush of warm current flowed into his heart. Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi in his arms and raised his right hand. Then, it fell on Duanmu Xi¡¯s butt gently, ¡°If you dare to run about again, I must punish you!¡± His voice was husky and affectionate. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and smiled, ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Her coquettish voice was full of certainty. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Duanmu Xi¡¯s stunning face, his eyes flickering, ¡°If you do it again, let¡¯s see if I will punish you!¡± Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head to lick the bite mark he had left. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo in a daze, feeling his exclusive gentleness. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A sudden scream broke the affectionate atmosphere. Duanmu Xi looked over there only to see the vampire bats surrounding Bai He again. There were so many vampire bats that Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t see how Bai He was doing now. Thinking of the scream, Duanmu Xi felt a bit anxious and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow¡­¡± Staring at the imploring in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo felt soft-hearted and a bit jealous. He turned to look at the man besieged by the vampire bats. His amber eyes flickered. As he waved his arm randomly, the vampire bats instantly turned into ashes and dispersed in the air. Duanmu Xi looked at the shocking scene and held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck with excitement. She kissed him on the face, ¡°Snow, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously curled his lips. He was the beast god. How could he not defeat these low-class beasts? Bai He looked at Xuanyuan Mo in shock and wondered how high Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cultivation level was. He had accepted the elves¡¯ legacy, but he was still way inferior to Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing Bai He covering his left arm, Xuanyuan Mo frowned and struggled to get off Xuanyuan Mo. She walked to Bai He and said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand? Let me take a look.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi wanted to reach Bai He¡¯s arm. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s worried face, his eyes slightly flickering. He darted a cold glance at Bai He. Feeling a rush of coldness coming at him, Bai He looked at Xuanyuan Mo. Their gazes met in the air but nothing else happened. Bai He looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand reaching out for him and dodged it gently. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just some minor injuries.¡± Bai He was unwilling to show her the injuries. Yet, she didn¡¯t force him. She only took out the Styptic Powder and a clean handkerchief from her arms and passed them to Bai He. ¡°Thank you.¡± This time, Bai He didn¡¯t reject the offer. He took the Styptic Powder and the handkerchief from Duanmu Xi before walking to the column aside. Duanmu Xi looked at Bai He¡¯s back and knitted her brows. What was wrong with Bai He? Why was he acting so weirdly? Looking at Duanmu Xi stare blankly in front of him, Xuanyuan Mo walked to her, took out an oil paper bag from his arms and passed it to her. Duanmu Xi looked at the oil paper bag in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and took it in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Duanmu Xi opened the oil paper bag gently and looked at the desserts on the oil paper, saying in delight, ¡°Osmanthus cake!¡± ¡°How did you know I hadn¡¯t eaten anything?¡± Duanmu Xi said while stuffing the osmanthus cake into her mouth. Seeing Duanmu Xi wolfing down the cake, Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit sorry and deeply self-condemned. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Wuyou Palace.¡± He saw the unfinished dishes on the table and believed that she didn¡¯t dare to eat the dishes in the Wuyou Palace. Thinking that she hadn¡¯t eaten for so many days, he felt rather pitiful. Hence, he went to buy her favorite osmanthus cake before coming to the grotto. Bai He, who was dealing with his injuries behind the column, looked at Duanmu Xi gobble the cake up with affection and self-accusation. These days, he had stayed with her but he didn¡¯t realize that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything. He felt a deep sense of self-accusation. Bai He lowered his eyelids, picked up the Styptic Powder given by Duanmu Xi and poured the powder on the badly mutilated injury. The tearing pain of the injury made him break out in a cold sweat. After the pain was eased, Bai He felt a cool sensation. He subconsciously slightly curled his lips. Her medicine still worked so well. ¡°Take it easy.¡± Xuanyuan Mo patted Duanmu Xi¡¯s back gently while taking out his waterbag and passing it to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took the waterbag and drank two mouthfuls of water. She looked at Xuanyuan Mo and cracked a smile, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flickered. He put away the water bag and wiped Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gentle eyes, Duanmu Xi was dumbfounded again. His cold appearance was enough to attract a lot of women. Now that he became so gentle, he was even more attractive. Duanmu Xi stroked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face and muttered, ¡°Snow, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Xuanyuan was taken aback to hear that and then said seriously, ¡°You should call me handsome!¡± Duanmu Xi instantly came to her senses and blushed. She withdrew her hand quickly and felt a bit mad at herself. Usually, she was good at controlling herself. How come she just lost control in face of Snow? ¡°By the way, did you have the purple crystal I gave you?¡± Duanmu Xi suddenly thought of something and looked at Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo was slightly dazed to hear that and shattered the waistband, exposing the purple crystal, ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the purple crystal and nodded with excitement, ¡°This is it!¡± She was worried that without the Purple Hell Stone, she couldn¡¯t ask the eight elders to help rescue her third master. Now, with the Purple Hell Stone, she should be able to make it. Snow was really her savior. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s excited appearance, Xuanyuan Mo took off the purple crystal necklace wrapped on his wrist. Duanmu Xi looked at the purple crystal necklace in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, her eyes flickering. She said in a teasing tone, ¡°Snow, you take the purple crystal with you closely. Did you always take it out when you missed me?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s teasing voice made Xuanyuan Mo blush and look away gently. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s blushing face, Duanmu Xi recalled that he often flushed when they just met. Unexpectedly, it had been so long but he still got shy easily as before. ¡°Snow, you¡¯re so cute!¡± Duanmu Xi said and bent to kiss Xuanyuan Mo on his lips. Xuanyuan Mo blushed even more and stared at Duanmu Xi. Cute? No way was he cute. This must be her deliberate act. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo pulled a long face, Duanmu Xi was not frightened. Instead, she laughed more happily, ¡°Take me with you.¡± Then, Duanmu Xi leaned her neck over. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s fair-skinned and slender neck, Xuanyuan Mo was infatuated with her and gently put the necklace on Duanmu Xi¡¯s neck. The moment the Purple Hell Stone returned to Duanmu Xi¡¯s neck, Duanmu Xi felt a rush of familiar heat and touched the Purple Hell Stone that had cooled down. Duanmu Xi thought with determination, ¡°Third Master, I will definitely help you out.¡± Chapter 245 Bai He finished handling the injuries and walked to Duanmu Xi, saying gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go!¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Bai He¡¯s left arm and saw the handkerchief on his injuries, her eyes flickering, ¡°Would you like to rest for a while?¡± Hearing that, Bai He shook his head, ¡°No need. These are merely some minor injuries. Xi¡¯s medicine works very well. My injuries are more or less recovered.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded, ¡°Good. Since you¡¯re fine, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± This place was not safe. It was full of mechanisms. Maybe there would be more columns later. They had better leave here as soon as possible. The three of them walked into the depths of the cave. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Bai He. Suddenly, she patted her head, ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t introduced you two!¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s exaggerating actions, Xuanyuan Mo and Bai He both smiled. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll introduce you to each other.¡± Duanmu Xi pulled Xuanyuan Mo with her right hand and picked up Bai He with her left hand. The moment Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand reached Bai He, a gust of cold wind blew across. Duanmu Xi turned to look at Xuanyuan staring coldly at her left hand and instantly came to her senses. Instantly, she loosened her left hand and said with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll introduce you to each other.¡± ¡°This is Xuanyuan Mo, my husband.¡± Duanmu Xi pointed at Xuanyuan Mo and introduced him to Bai He. Hearing that, Bai He nodded at Xuanyuan Mo as a greeting. Upon hearing Duanmu Xi talk of ¡°my husband¡±, Xuanyuan Mo instantly didn¡¯t feel disgruntled. He didn¡¯t respond to Bai He¡¯s greeting but he didn¡¯t pull a long face now. Then, Duanmu Xi pointed at Bai He and introduced him to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°This is Bai He, my friend.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Bai He with his amber eyes flickering, ¡°Thank you for your care.¡± The enchantment in the Wilderness Holy Hall must be set by him. It should be designed against that man. Anyway, Bai He had protected Xi. Xuanyuan Mo should say thanks to Bai He. Hearing that, Bai He looked grieved and took a deep breath. He restrained himself and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Duanmu Xi stared at Xuanyuan Mo in shock. He had just said thanks to Bai He. This was so unreal! Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s shocked expression, Xuanyuan Mo pointed at her forehead funnily, ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Then, he turned around and walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Duanmu Xi immediately followed him, ¡°Snow, I didn¡¯t know you would know about formation!¡± Formation? Xuanyuan Mo frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that and asked again, ¡°You don¡¯t know formation?¡± ¡°No.¡± Without hesitation, Xuanyuan Mo shook his head again. Duanmu Xi asked in confusion, ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Since he didn¡¯t know about formation, how did he go through the rock door? Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Duanmu Xi lightly, ¡°I just came inside like this!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see a rock door over there?¡± Duanmu Xi suspected whether the rock door that stopped them had been gone. Hearing her mention the rock door, Xuanyuan Mo finally understood what Duanmu Xi meant. He arched his brows and said casually, ¡°Oh, the door. I broke it.¡± The corners of Duanmu Xi¡¯s and Bai He¡¯s mouths both twitched. It turned out that Xuanyuan Mo got inside that way. It was really simple and violent. In the Wilderness Holy Hall. Situ Kong, Long Yue and the others finally broke the formation and entered the Wilderness Holy Hall. They exchanged glances and then split up. Very quickly, Long Yue and Phoenix Five found the Wuyou Palace. Looking at the words¡ª¡±Wuyou Palace¡±, they were delighted and exchanged glances before entering the Wuyou Palace. Having walked around the Wuyou Palace, they headed to the main hall, avoided Ya¡¯er who watched the night outside the hall and sneaked into the inner hall. Staring at the closed door, Phoenix Five wanted to approach it with excitement but she was bounced away by a powerful force. Seeing the scene, Long Yue caught Phoenix Five. They looked at the door at the same time only to find that there was blue light faintly flashing outside the door. Looking at the faint blue light, Long Yue frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°There seems to be an enchantment. I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± Then, Long Yue tried to approach the door but he bounced off like Phoenix Five. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Phoenix Five dragged Long Yue up from the ground. Long Yue shook his head and frowned at the blue enchantment. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t enter the enchantment. ¡°What should we do?¡± Phoenix Five also knitted her brows. They had multiple fantasies before coming and never expected this would happen. While they were pondering with a frown, Situ Kong and the others also arrived. Phoenix Fourteen looked at Phoenix Five and Long Yue standing outside the room and asked in confusion, ¡°How is it? Is Her Highness in there?¡± Situ Kong looked at the light blue enchantment and subconsciously frowned, ¡°Is there an enchantment here?¡± Long Yue nodded at Situ Kong and said, ¡°Yes, Phoenix Five and I can¡¯t get in.¡± The others all frowned tacitly. Since Long Yue and Phoenix Five couldn¡¯t get in, the others couldn¡¯t get in either. Situ Kong stroked his beard and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± Situ Kong concentrated his mental strength and tried to seep his mental strength into the enchantment. ¡°Argh¡­¡± Situ Kong suddenly screamed and held his head in pain with both hands. The others were all shocked and rushed to Situ Kong, ¡°Elder Situ¡­¡± Situ Kong couldn¡¯t hear the others screaming. Currently, he only felt as if his head were to be torn apart. Just now, he wanted to seep his mental strength into the enchantment, but he was backfired by the enchantment. His mental strength was directly seriously injured. This time, he was too careless. The cultivation level of the man who set up the enchantment was higher than his. Even this man¡¯s mental strength was stronger than his. Situ Kong slightly came to his senses. Then, he immediately took out a bottle of Strength Restoring Pills from his arms and poured them into his mouth. After taking a whole bottle of Strength Restoring Pills, Situ Kong felt a bit better. ¡°Elder Situ, are you all right?¡± Hearing the others¡¯ concerned voices, Situ Kong shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel a lot better.¡± ¡°Someone broke into Her¡­¡± ¡°Guards. Catch the assassins¡­¡± Suddenly, a peal of messy footsteps mixed with shouts came from outside the hall. ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re found,¡± Phoenix Fourteen heard the messy footsteps and said with an anxious expression. Yu Ying directly reached the window and looked out of the window. He turned to say to the others, ¡°A team of people is heading in this direction.¡± Long Yue took a look at Situ Kong who still didn¡¯t look well, saying with a frown, ¡°Everybody rush outside together. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Long Yue directly put Situ Kong¡¯s arm over his shoulders. Long Ri put Situ Kong¡¯s other arm on his shoulders. The two of them rushed outside with Situ Kong. Long Yue and the others were surrounded by a group of guards upon getting out of the main hall. Without saying anything, they just got into a fight. Long Yue left Situ Kong in Phoenix Five¡¯s care. He and Long Yue took the weapons and rushed forward. The martial arts skills and cultivation of Long Yue and the others were pretty good. How could these guards beat them? Very quickly, the guards were all wiped out. Hearing the sound of gong and drum beating, Long Yue frowned and turned to say to the others, ¡°Run! More guards are coming.¡± ¡°But Her Highness¡­¡± Phoenix Five took a glance at the inner hall with worry. They had alerted the others. If they didn¡¯t rescue Her Highness, she wondered if Her Highness would be hurt. Long Yue directly carried Situ Kong on his back and looked at Phoenix Five, ¡°Her Highness will be fine. Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Yu Ying nodded and said, ¡°Long Yue is right. Let¡¯s go. With His Highness around, Her Highness will be fine.¡± Phoenix Thirteen also went forward and patted Phoenix Five¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What we need to do now is not become a drag.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five nodded and took a glance at the main hall reluctantly again. Then, she flew out of the Wilderness Holy Hall with the others. On the highest watchtower in the Wilderness Holy Hall, Xuanyuan Hao looked at their backs, his dark eyes flickering. He was the secret guard of Duanmu Xi. He had found the way to break the formation so quickly, but today, they would return without results. Xuanyuan Hao slightly tilted his head and ordered the woman in black behind, ¡°Advance the wedding. I¡¯ll hold the wedding tomorrow.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait anymore, even if there were only three days. The woman in black grimaced in pain and said respectfully, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll prepare for it.¡± In Green Pine Inn. Long Yue directly carried Situ Kong back to the room and put the latter on the bed, ¡°Elder Situ, how are you feeling now? Do you need me to send for a doctor?¡± Situ Kong widened his eyes, ¡°No, I can deal with this myself. No need to send for a doctor. Besides, my mental strength is damaged. Those low-class doctors can¡¯t treat it at all.¡± Staring at Situ Kong who widened his eyes, Long Yue nodded resignedly, ¡°OK. I won¡¯t send for a doctor. Rest well.¡± Then, Long Yue got out of the room and closed the door gently. Long Yue turned around and went back to his room. Upon opening the door, he was scared by the people in front of him, ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Why were they all in his room? Didn¡¯t they all go to Elder Situ¡¯s room at other times? ¡°How is Elder Situ doing?¡± Phoenix Five asked. Long Yue said with a frown, ¡°He¡¯s fine for now, but it¡¯ll take some time for him to fully recover.¡± Unlike the body, if the mental strength was damaged, how could it be recovered with several bottles of Strength Restoring Pills? Elder Situ would have to spend a long time recuperating. The others all frowned after hearing that. After being silent for a while, Yu Ying looked at Long Yue, ¡°What do you think of today¡¯s matter?¡± Long Yue was hesitant, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sure of one thing. That is, Her Highness isn¡¯t in that room.¡± Phoenix Five blinked her eyes in surprise, ¡°How so?¡± How could Her Highness not be in the room? Didn¡¯t Her Highness say that she lived in the Wuyou Palace? Phoenix Thirteen also said, ¡°I agree with Long Yue. If Her Highness was in the room, she must have gotten out today.¡± Long Yue said with a nod, ¡°Thirteen is right. Even if Her Highness didn¡¯t know we would go there, upon hearing the noise, Her Highness should think of us. Given Her Highness¡¯s character, if she knew we came, she couldn¡¯t just stay in the room. However, no noise came from inside the room until we left. The only reason is that Her Highness isn¡¯t in the room at all.¡± The others all nodded. Phoenix Five looked at the others in confusion, ¡°Her Highness isn¡¯t in the room. Where is she then?¡± Yu Feng also said with a frown, ¡°Her Highness isn¡¯t in the Wuyou Palace. Then, His Highness can¡¯t find Her Highness.¡± Everyone fell into silence again. Chapter 246 In the grotto at the back hill. Xuanyuan Mo led Duanmu Xi and Bai He through various mechanisms and quickly got out of the dangerous cave. Duanmu Xi turned to look at the ruins and said with a frown, ¡°Snow, will the cave collapse if you keep doing this?¡± Bai He also glanced at the cave full of ruins tacitly. He finally knew how competent Xuanyuan Mo was. No matter how difficult the mechanisms and formations were on the way, Xuanyuan Mo still could deal with them with ease. With a wave of sleeves, the mechanisms and formations would be destroyed. Bai He and Duanmu Xi, who knew about mechanism and formation, felt really embarrassed! Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the cave casually and said lightly, ¡°It will be even better if it collapses. If this place collapses, the old guys you¡¯re looking for will crawl out themselves. Then, we won¡¯t need to bother to look for them.¡± The corner of Duanmu Xi¡¯s eye twitched, ¡°In this case, no need to look for them. Even if you find them, they won¡¯t agree to help.¡± Xuanyuan Mo arched his brows and said disdainfully, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Only a few chains. If you didn¡¯t insist on asking those old guys for help, maybe I would have opened the chains.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arrogant appearance, Duanmu Xi nodded resignedly and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the best. Let¡¯s go! We must find the eight elders before dawn.¡± Then, she dragged him inside before Xuanyuan Mo spoke. With Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s help, they reached the innermost depth of the grotto, but a white enchantment got in their way. Seeing the white enchantment, Xuanyuan Mo said nothing and directly ripped open the white enchantment. Duanmu Xi and Bai He were dumbstruck again to see the scene. This was the first time that they had seen someone could rip open the enchantment in this way. And it was a white enchantment. ¡°Shall we go inside?¡± Seeing their stupefied expressions, Xuanyuan Mo was obviously not patient. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them came to their senses and nodded at once. Then, they entered the enchantment without hesitation. Upon entering the enchantment, they were bounced out by a rush of potent mysterious Qi. Xuanyuan Mo immediately flew forward to catch Duanmu Xi. Upon landing, the three of them heard an old voice coming from the top of the cave, ¡°Go back to where you come from. Outsiders are not welcome here.¡± Duanmu Xi looked around and said to the dimly discernible voice, ¡°We¡¯ve disturbed your cultivation. I¡¯m sorry, but we won¡¯t or can¡¯t leave.¡± Then, she looked around but heard no reply. Duanmu Xi raised her head again, ¡°This time, we¡¯re here to ask you to help my master. I have the Purple Hell Stone.¡± After saying that, Duanmu Xi lifted the Purple Hell Stone on her neck. ¡°Purple Hell Stone?¡± The old voice sounded again. Then, a grey-haired old man suddenly appeared in front of them. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s appearance, the old man was shocked and said dully, ¡°Celestial Maiden¡­¡± Duanmu Xi frowned subconsciously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not the Celestial Maiden.¡± Xuanyuan Mo and Bai He also looked at the old man in confusion. While the atmosphere entered into a stalemate, seven more old people got out of the enchantment. They were all grey-haired. Judging from their appearances, they might be a lot older than Duanmu Xi¡¯s chief master and second master. They seemed to be the eight elders she was looking for. ¡°Celestial Maiden? Are you mistaken¡­¡± The elder who spoke just stopped talking and looked shocked upon seeing Duanmu Xi. The other elders also turned around and stared at Duanmu Xi in shock. ¡°She¡¯s the Celestial Maiden¡­¡± ¡°Is she really the Celestial Maiden? Am I mistaken¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s the Celestial Maiden. The Celestial Maiden really has appeared again¡­¡± Seeing the eight strange old people staring at Duanmu Xi as if a dog met a bone, Xuanyuan Mo felt disgruntled and directly stood in front of Duanmu Xi. He glared at the old men and said, ¡°Are you done watching?¡± The eight elders paid no heed to Xuanyuan Mo and walked across him to Duanmu Xi. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Where do you live? Got any family?¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the elders¡¯ fawning faces and felt a bit frightened. What was going on? Why did she have a sense of foreboding? Xuanyuan Mo and Bai He also frowned and looked at the elders warily. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± One of the elders in white saw Duanmu Xi stare at them in confusion and immediately stopped the other elders, ¡°Mind your manners.¡± The other elders all stopped obediently and remained quiet. They just stared at Duanmu Xi. As the elders stopped surrounding her, Duanmu Xi let out a sigh of relief. The elders in white looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s exquisite face, their eyes flickering. Duanmu Xi looked exactly the same as the person in the painting. Even her eyes were the same, which were also profoundly purple. It seemed that they could take in souls and be infatuating. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re here to ask us to save your master?¡± His voice was calm rather than oily and fawning. Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that and then nodded, ¡°Yes, I hope you can help rescue my master.¡± The elder in white arched his brows, ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°My master is Mei Luo. She gave the Purple Hell Stone to me.¡± Duanmu Xi took the necklace off her neck and passed it to the elder in white. The elder in white looked at the Purple Hell Stone in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand in surprise. Even the Purple Hell Stone had been sired to her. Was this kismet? The other elders were also shocked to see the Purple Hell Stone in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. She must be the person they had been waiting for! ¡°She¡¯s not Mei Luo. She¡¯s Mu Wan, the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± The elder in white¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°The sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region?¡± Duanmu Xi frowned and looked confused. Wasn¡¯t the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region Liqing? Was her third master the last sacred maiden? She had known her third master must have something to do with the Wilderness Holy Region. She had thought of countless possibilities but never thought of this possibility. The elder in white saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s confused face and took the Purple Hell Stone in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, ¡°The Purple Hell Stone is the token of all sacred maidens. It¡¯s the best proof.¡± The other elders also nodded. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t think much about it. Then, she just looked at the elder in white and said, ¡°Since my master is the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region, I hope you can help rescue my master.¡± The sacred maiden must hold a high position here. Supposedly, they would save her third master! The elder in white slightly smiled, ¡°We can help you, but you must agree on one condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Duanmu Xi asked without hesitation. The elder in white just cut to the chase, ¡°To be the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± Since this was kismet, they would follow it then! The elders also nodded, ¡°Yeah, to be the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± It was so smart of the elder in white to make the woman the sacred maiden and then Celestial Maiden. Duanmu Xi frowned and felt confused about being asked to be the sacred maiden by them. They just said her third master was their sacred maiden. Why did they ask her to be the sacred maiden now? While the elders were expecting Duanmu Xi¡¯s answer, Xuanyuan Mo said, ¡°She won¡¯t be your sacred maiden.¡± Instantly, the elders all glared at Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo paid no heed to them and directly dragged Duanmu Xi back. Bai He also followed them. Seeing that Duanmu Xi was leaving, the elders were anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save your master?¡± The elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s back and slightly narrowed his eyes. There was no trace of anxiety on his stern face. Duanmu Xi stopped, her eyes flickering. How could she not want to save her third master? If she didn¡¯t want to save her third master, she wouldn¡¯t come to the grotto. Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s hesitation, Xuanyuan Mo got nervous and tightened his grip on Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, ¡°Trust me. I can help your master out.¡± Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s serious face, Duanmu Xi got relieved at once and slightly cracked a smile, ¡°I trust you.¡± She believed Snow could do it for sure. Xuanyuan Mo smiled. Again, he held Duanmu Xi and walked forward. ¡°Think carefully. If you leave now, even if your master is rescued, she will die inevitably.¡± The voice of the elder in white was still composed. He wasn¡¯t threatening but his voice contained an intimidatory sense. Duanmu Xi stopped again and turned to look at the elder in white, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± The elder in white sneered, ¡°Do you think there are no rules in the Wilderness Holy Hall? As the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Hall, Mu Wan escaped willfully. She must be burned to death. So, even if you rescue her, she¡¯ll still die.¡± Upon hearing that, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo were both shocked. In particular, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was utterly sulky. ¡°Since I can help her out, I can keep her safe.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was so cold that the whole cave became a bit colder. The elder in white curled his lips again, ¡°I don¡¯t know how capable you are, but I believe that the sacred maiden who passes the tests of the divine stone and the sacred realm will be responsible for her behaviors.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned. If she wanted, he could protect her. However, what if she was willing to be punished? Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew her third master¡¯s temper most. Probably, she would accept being punished just as the elder in white said. After being silent for a while, Duanmu Xi looked at the elder in white and said, ¡°So, my master won¡¯t die as long as I become your sacred maiden?¡± Chapter 247 The elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s determined face and said with a nod, ¡°Of course, if you become our sacred maiden, you can order to exempt your master from being burned. The scared maiden has such power to do so.¡± ¡°Power?¡± Duanmu Xi cracked a sarcastic smile. She didn¡¯t believe the sacred maiden could have any power in this place. Seeing the dismissive glimmer in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, the elder in white frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t believe the sacred maiden¡¯s power. The sacred maiden is the most powerful person in the Wilderness Holy Region. She¡¯s as exalted as the monarchs of the four empires.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi snorted with disdain, ¡°You just let the empress die and also wanna burn her at the stake. Is this what you call exalted?¡± At the thought of her third master¡¯s miserable appearance, she felt a gut-wrenching pain in her heart. The eyes of the elder in white flickered, ¡°Since she ran away without permission, she has no longer been the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. Even an empress must pay a price for her own behaviors.¡± When Duanmu Xi heard that, her dark purple eyes flickered. The elder in white was right. Although she didn¡¯t know why her third master left the Wilderness Holy Region, as the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region, it was wrong for her to be missing for 30 years without telling the elders about her whereabouts. Duanmu Xi took a deep breath and looked at the elder in white, ¡°I have one more question.¡± The elder in white nodded, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Is there any special requirement for being the sacred maiden?¡± The elder in white frowned in confusion. Obviously, he didn¡¯t understand what Duanmu Xi meant. Actually, not only the elder in white but also all the others didn¡¯t understand what she meant. As the elder in white didn¡¯t understand, Duanmu Xi explained, ¡°Like not being allowed to marry?¡± She remembered the TV drama¨Cthe Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber she watched when she was a child. In the drama, the Persian sacred maiden was not allowed to marry. The elder in white subconsciously glanced at Xuanyuan Mo next to Duanmu Xi and slightly curled his lips, ¡°He¡¯s excellent. You have a good eye.¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t expect the elder in white to say that. Her face instantly flushed. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s red face with intrigue. It turned out that this was what she wanted to ask. Seeing their interaction, the elder in white revealed a subtle smile, ¡°Rest assured. We won¡¯t have any unreasonable requirements on the sacred maiden. As long as you want, we can offer ten or a hundred men for you, let alone one.¡± His voice was emotionless and yet teasing. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s intrigued face became gloomy at once. He even exuded rushes of coldness. Feeling the coldness given off by Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help shivering. She looked at the elder in white and managed to crack a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. All I want is Snow.¡± She was not a stallion. How could she need so many men? If she really had so many men, even if Snow wasn¡¯t angry, she would be disgusted to death. After Duanmu Xi said all she wanted was Snow, the atmosphere in the cave became warm at once. Hearing that, the elder in white slightly curled his lips, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to you. What do you think? What¡¯s your decision?¡± After pondering with a frown for a while, Duanmu Xi looked at the elder in white and said, ¡°You must agree on three conditions before I agree with you.¡± No sooner had Duanmu Xi finished speaking than the seven other elders next to the elder in white came forward with excitement. ¡°Miss, three conditions are too few. How about asking for more¡­¡± ¡°As long as you agree to be the Celestial¡­ No, the sacred maiden, we¡¯ll agree on whatever you ask for, let alone three conditions¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. Just tell us whatever you want. We¡¯ll agree on whatever condition you bring up as long as you agree to be the sacred maiden¡­¡± Their gabble just gave Duanmu Xi a headache. ¡°All of you, shut up.¡± Duanmu Xi was about to be blown up when someone roared. Upon hearing the roar, the others all looked at the elder in white as usual. However, the elder in white nodded at Xuanyuan Mo who looked annoyed. Looking at the elders who stared at him in a daze, the elder in white snapped seriously, ¡°Stay aside.¡± Hearing the shout of the elder in white, the seven elders immediately stayed behind the elder in white. As they stopped talking, Duanmu Xi let out a sigh of relief and felt her breath become smoother. The elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi calmly, ¡°What are your conditions?¡± Duanmu Xi took a deep breath and looked at the elder in white, ¡°Firstly, after I become your sacred maiden, you must keep your promise to help me rescue my master and not punish her.¡± This was the most important reason why she agreed to be the sacred maiden. The elder in white arched his brows, ¡°Of course. The sacred maiden has more power than you imagined.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes flickered. ¡°Secondly, I don¡¯t wanna be a puppet. If you only want to make a puppet your sacred maiden, you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be the sacred maiden. However, if she became the sacred maiden, she didn¡¯t want to be a puppet manipulated by others. The elder in white nodded with an appreciation for Duanmu Xi, ¡°Good. We don¡¯t want a useless sacred maiden either.¡± Duanmu Xi looked into the elder in white¡¯s eye seriously only to find sincerity in his eyes and then nodded. ¡°Thirdly, I won¡¯t stay in the Wilderness Holy Region forever. I have my own things to do. So, even if I become the sacred maiden, you can¡¯t intervene with my business.¡± The elder in white frowned and felt torn, but upon thinking of the painting, he loosened his frown, ¡°You may not stay in the Wilderness Holy Hall all the time, but you must tell us your whereabouts so that we can contact you.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded with a serious look, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°What else do you want except for these?¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that and pondered for a while, ¡°The last thing is about my identity. Honestly, I¡¯m the crown princess of the Zhuque Empire and the Qinglong Empire. Maybe I¡¯ll inherit the thrones of two empires. If you still believe me, I can be the sacred maiden.¡± To avoid future trouble, she had better tell them about this in advance. The elders were all surprised to hear that. They didn¡¯t expect Duanmu Xi would be so exalted. Even Bai He was surprised. He knew that her identity was noble and also conjectured that she was a princess. To his surprise, she was the crown princess of two empires. He glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo next to Duanmu Xi, his green eyes flickering. Given her noble identity, the one who could be worthy of her should be exalted too! Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s identity, the elder in white also felt surprised and then relieved. If the Book of Heaven was true, her identity was not surprising at all. ¡°Since we ask you to be our sacred maiden, we¡¯ll surely trust you then. Besides, if you need the help of the Wilderness Holy Region, we will support you unconditionally.¡± Everything was written in the stars. Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t expect that they would believe such a person who showed up all of a sudden. With a smile, she looked at the elder in white and said, ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll be the sacred maiden then.¡± The elders immediately cheered up. ¡°Great. She agreed to be the sacred maiden¡­¡± ¡°We have the Celestial¡­ No, the sacred maiden¡­¡± ¡°Please rest assured. The Wilderness Holy Region is a nice place. You¡¯ll like it¡­¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the seven elders who surrounded her again and rubbed the middle of her brows. She looked at the elder in white and said, ¡°You must be tired!¡± The elder in white had to lead these old men for years. He must be so tired! Hearing that, the elder in white curled his lips, ¡°You too.¡± Duanmu Xi smiled bitterly and suddenly regretted taking the hot potato. In the Wilderness Holy Hall. A woman in black entered the Xinghe Hall and directly walked to Xuanyuan Hao, kneeling on one knee and hanging her head, ¡°Region Master, Miss Duanmu is missing.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xuanyuan Hao directly jumped up from the chair. The eyes of the woman in black flickered. She hung her head again, ¡°Miss Duanmu is missing.¡± No sooner had the woman in black finished speaking than a gust of wind blew across her. When she raised her head again, Xuanyuan Hao was gone. Without thinking much, the woman in black immediately rushed outside. In the Wuyou Palace. Xuanyuan Hao glared with a sulky face at Ya¡¯er who was trembling on the ground, ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡± Ya¡¯er heard Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s sulky voice and trembled more heavily, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ know¡­¡± Duanmu Xi was still in the room last night and Ya¡¯er kept guarding outside the hall without leaving. She didn¡¯t know why Duanmu Xi was gone the next morning. Xuanyuan Hao immediately seethed with rage, ¡°You can¡¯t even guard a person. What can you do?¡± Xuanyuan Hao reached out his hand and wanted to smack the top of Ya¡¯er¡¯s head. Ya¡¯er directly closed her eyes in shock. She thought she had gotten a good job and didn¡¯t expect she would die so quickly. ¡°Stop it!¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s palm was about to reach Ya¡¯er¡¯s head when a streak of silver light dazzled Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his hand and stopped. ¡°Xuanyuan Hao, are you insane? Why did you try to kill Ya¡¯er?¡± Duanmu Xi pulled Ya¡¯er behind her back and glared at Xuanyuan Hao. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Xuanyuan Hao saw Duanmu Xi and revealed a happy look, ¡°You came back in the nick of time. Go and put on the wedding dress. We¡¯ll have the wedding ceremony.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned. This man just never gave up! Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t act. Xuanyuan Hao tilted his head and ordered the woman in black, ¡°Ying¡¯er, take Miss Duanmu to put on the wedding dress.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the woman in black immediately replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were getting married.¡± As soon as the woman in black moved, a cold voice came. Chapter 248 Xuanyuan Hao heard the cold voice and subconsciously clenched his hands. Xuanyuan Mo came so fast. Damn! What was Liqing doing? Why didn¡¯t she stall Xuanyuan Mo? The others heard the voice and all looked up only to see a handsome man in black fly from the height and directly land next to Duanmu Xi. Seeing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s malicious eyes, Xuanyuan Mo sneered and directly held Duanmu Xi into his arms, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re getting married. Why didn¡¯t you tell me and my wife so that we could prepare a wedding present for you!¡± His voice was cold and yet sarcastic. Xuanyuan Hao stared at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand that was placed around Duanmu Xi¡¯s waist. He clenched his fists and tried his best to hold back his urge to separate them. Staring at the weird scene, no matter how stupid Ya¡¯er was, she still figured out that this handsome man was Duanmu Xi¡¯s husband and that the Region Master was this man¡¯s brother. And the wedding was merely the Region Master¡¯s wishful thinking. No wonder Duanmu Xi was so aloof to the Region Master and got so agitated about marrying him. The Region Master held an ulterior motive against his sister-in-law. He was such a shameless man. Xuanyuan Hao breathed twice and then ignored Xuanyuan Mo. He looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save your master?¡± Now Xuanyuan Mo was here. Although Xuanyuan Hao knew he didn¡¯t have a chance anymore, he still didn¡¯t want to give up. Hearing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s threat, Xuanyuan Mo showed a shimmer of coldness in his amber eyes. Duanmu Xi curled her lips with a meaningful smile flickering in her eyes. Xuanyuan Hao looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s weird smile and instantly had a bad feeling. Before he could think it through, he felt a rush of blood churn up and a blast of blood rush up his throat. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Hao spat a mouthful of blood. ¡°Region Master!¡± As Xuanyuan Hao spat blood, Ying¡¯er was shocked and directly rushed to Xuanyuan Hao, saying with worry, ¡°Region Master, are you okay?¡± Having waved away Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand, Xuanyuan Hao covered his chest tightly and looked at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo. A shimmer of confusion crossed his dark eyes. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s livid face, Duanmu Xi cracked a sarcastic smile, ¡°Do I want to save my master? You should know it now!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face darkened even more, ¡°Who on earth saved Mu Wan?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was here. Who else could break his chains? Could it be the golden-haired man? No. The golden-haired man was competent indeed, but if he had a way to break the chain, he would have done it the other night rather than wait until today. Duanmu Xi snorted, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± It was him who made her third master suffer so much. Duanmu Xi must make him pay for it later. Xuanyuan Hao subconsciously frowned and felt somewhat uneasy. Right after Duanmu Xi finished speaking, the eight elders came. Mei Luo was carried by Bai He on the back. Xuanyuan Hao looked in shock at the eight elders who suddenly appeared. Weren¡¯t these old guys in the closed-door training? Why did they suddenly get out of the training? ¡°Third Master.¡± Upon seeing Mei Luo, Duanmu Xi rushed over with an ecstatic expression. Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t come to his senses until he heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s shout. Upon seeing Mei Luo behind the eight elders, Xuanyuan Hao looked flurried. ¡°Third Master, are you okay?¡± Duanmu Xi asked while picking up Mei Luo¡¯s wrist and starting to check the latter¡¯s health condition. Mei Luo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s nervous appearance, her eyes filled with affection. She didn¡¯t withdraw her hands, leaving Duanmu Xi to check her wrist carefully. Seeing Duanmu Xi staring nervously at Mei Luo¡¯s wrist, Sixth Elder squeezed over, ¡°Sacred Maiden, please rest assured. Mu Wan is okay.¡± Fourth Elder also came forward and said, ¡°Exactly. With us around, how could anything happen to her?¡± ¡°Only a few chains. Easy-peasy for us.¡± The elders all looked proud as if asking for praise. Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and looked at the elders, saying seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡± The elders all laughed happily. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s our pleasure to work for you. No need to thank us¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s no big deal. As long as you give an order, we¡¯ll do whatever you want¡­¡± ¡°In the future, no matter what you want, we¡¯ll immediately do it for you¡­¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. How come his words sounded so flattering? It was quite weird that an elder fawned upon a young woman. Mei Luo felt a bit shocked to hear the elders call Duanmu Xi sacred maiden and also subconsciously frowned. Xuanyuan Hao staying not far away also heard how the elders address Duanmu Xi and felt astonished. The elders called her sacred maiden. She was popular everywhere indeed. Xuanyuan Hao looked at the elders trying to please Duanmu Xi, his eyes filled with complicated feelings. It was so lucky for her to gain the elders¡¯ favor. With the eight elders as her backing, she would be the real sacred maiden in the Wilderness Holy Region. The elder in white looked at Xuanyuan Hao and lifted his chin, ¡°How do you want to deal with that person?¡± Hearing the elder in white¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Hao instantly put on a grim look. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Hao and arched her brows, ¡°Lock him up first.¡± She had no time to deal with him for now. The priority was to cure her third master. ¡°OK!¡± The elders immediately rushed toward Xuanyuan Hao upon hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. Staring at the elders approaching him, Xuanyuan Hao felt a bit anxious, ¡°Wait. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s shout, the elders acted faster instead of stopping. Xuanyuan Hao was caught by the elders before he could fight back. ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t treat me this way. I¡¯ve managed the Wilderness Holy Region for years. I¡¯m not perfect but I¡¯ve gone all out. Now you have a new sacred maiden, you want to punish me. This is not different from slaughtering the donkey after it has done its job at the mill,¡± Xuanyuan Hao shouted at the elder in white while struggling. The elder in white arched his brows, ¡°Sixth Elder, Seventh Elder, Eighth Elder, take the donkey to the secret chamber and lock him up. The scared maiden will deal with him in a few days.¡± The others all snickered in secret. The elder in white was such a genius. Very few people could talk so funny with a prim look like him in the world. Even Xuanyuan Mo who was poker-faced also smiled upon hearing the words of the elder in white. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sixth Elder grabbed Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s collars and went forward. While talking, he said with laughter, ¡°You¡¯re such a weirdo. I¡¯m more than 300 years old. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone call himself a donkey.¡± Seventh Elder and Eighth Elder followed Xuanyuan Hao. Staring at Xuanyuan Hao taken away, Ying¡¯er felt worried. However, she didn¡¯t rush forward because she knew she couldn¡¯t save him. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s shout went further away and then died out in the end. Duanmu Xi turned around and looked at the elder in white, ¡°I must go back to Green Pine Inn and meet my chief master. These days, I¡¯ll treat my third master in the inn. Come to Green Pine Inn for me if anything comes up.¡± Her chief master must be worried after being unable to see her for so many days. She must meet him as soon as possible and her third master¡¯s injuries must be treated as soon as possible too. Hearing that, the elder in white frowned, ¡°It¡¯s crowded and noisy in the inn, which is not good for recovery. How about me having your chief master taken to the Wilderness Holy Hall? For one thing, Mu Wan can recuperate here at ease. For another, it¡¯ll be convenient for us to find you.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. She nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s inconsiderate of me. Well, take my chief master and the others here as Chief Elder suggested.¡± It was her fault. Since she agreed to be the sacred maiden, she should take the Wilderness Holy Region as her real responsibility. The elder in white felt satisfied. Duanmu Xi was a smart kid indeed. ¡°Second Elder, go to the Green Pine Inn and take the sacred maiden¡¯s chief master here,¡± the elder in white ordered Second Elder. ¡°OK.¡± Second Elder nodded. Duanmu Xi said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± After all, Second Elder didn¡¯t know Situ Kong. Even if he did, Situ Kong wouldn¡¯t go with him recklessly. ¡°You take care of my third master. I¡¯ll go.¡± She hadn¡¯t slept for one night. She must be tired. He didn¡¯t want her to be more tired. Duanmu Xi took a look at Mei Luo on Bai He¡¯s back and nodded at Xuanyuan Mo. After Xuanyuan Mo and Second Elder left, the elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi needs a rest. I¡¯ll take you to the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. When they arrive, I¡¯ll have them ushered to the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace.¡± Actually, Duanmu Xi was satisfied with the Wuyou Palace, but upon thinking of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s women, she felt a headache. She would go to the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. After all, she would go there sooner or later. Duanmu Xi nodded at the elder in white, ¡°OK. Thank you, Chief Elder.¡± As Duanmu Xi agreed, the elder in white immediately led a few people in the direction of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. No sooner had Duanmu Xi taken a few steps than she stopped. She turned around and looked at Ya¡¯er who stayed in situ with a frustrated expression, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Ya¡¯er immediately came to her senses and ran to Duanmu Xi, saying with excitement, ¡°My Lady¡­ No, Sacred Maiden, will you allow me to continue serving you?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not used to others serving me. You¡¯ll serve my third master from now on.¡± Now that her third master was seriously injured, it was good to have a maid serve her third master. Besides, according to her observation, Ya¡¯er was a trustworthy girl. Ya¡¯er was slightly dazed to hear that and curtsied with delight, ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t care whom she would serve, as long as she could follow Duanmu Xi. Chapter 249 In the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace of the Wilderness Holy Hall. Upon seeing the words on the board¡ªSacred Maiden¡¯s Palace, Mei Luo couldn¡¯t help sighing. It had been 30 years. She finally came back to this place, where she had countless memories. Staring at the fantastic palace, Duanmu Xi was surprised. What a beautiful palace! She thought that the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace was a shiny cage, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be as beautiful as a fairyland. The elder in white seemed to see through Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind and felt proud, ¡°This used to be the Celestial Palace¡¯s residence. The descendants established the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace here in memory of the Celestial Maiden.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. No wonder this place was full of immortal Qi. It turned out to be the place where the legendary Celestial Maiden used to stay. Duanmu Xi looked at the respectful and yearning face of the elder in white, her eyes flickering. Even though a few centuries passed, the people in the Wilderness Holy Region didn¡¯t forget the Celestial Maiden. The Celestial Maiden was like the goddess in the locals¡¯ eyes! The elder in white took Duanmu Xi and the others to the main hall of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace, ¡°You¡¯ll stay here from now on.¡± Duanmu Xi looked around the whole palace and nodded with satisfaction. It was a palace but it was not as magnificent and luxurious as the other palaces. It was extremely quiet and elegant. She liked it. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s satisfied face, the elder in white smiled, ¡°Take good care of your master. You may have someone come to the Huayang Palace if anything comes up.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded at the elder in white, ¡°Chief Elder, see you around!¡± As the elder in white left, Ya¡¯er got excited, ¡°My¡­ Sacred Maiden, this place is too beautiful. It¡¯s literally like a fairyland.¡± While talking with excitement, Ya¡¯er looked around. She suddenly thought of something and looked down, ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Staring at Ya¡¯er¡¯s gloomy face, Duanmu Xi arched her brows, ¡°Why?¡± Hearing that, Ya¡¯er looked at Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t draw. If I can, I must draw the scenery here and take it back to my two sisters.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. She said with a smile, ¡°No need to bother. If your sister wants to take a look, just take them here.¡± Ya¡¯er looked at Duanmu Xi with an excited expression, ¡°Really?¡± This place was the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace, which all the people in the Wilderness Holy Region were yearning for. Even the Region Master¡¯s women were not qualified to come here. The lady, no, the Sacred Maiden allowed her to take her sisters here. Looking at Ya¡¯er¡¯s excited face, Duanmu Xi arched her brows, ¡°Do I look like lying?¡± ¡°Great.¡± Ya¡¯er jumped up happily, ¡°My¡­ Sacred Maiden, you¡¯re the best mistress in the world.¡± Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips, ¡°You may as well still call me My Lady!¡± Hearing Ya¡¯er call her sacred maiden, Duanmu Xi felt rather uncomfortable. Hearing that, Ya¡¯er smiled happily and curtsied, ¡°Yes, My Lady.¡± It¡¯s better and especially amiable to call Duanmu Xi My Lady. In Green Pine Inn. Everyone was excited to see Xuanyuan Mo and knelt on the ground, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Situ Kong also wanted to get off the bed with an excited expression, ¡°Mo is back. Where is Xi?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Situ Kong¡¯s pale face and subconsciously frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± What was wrong with Situ Kong? He was always spirited at other times but why did he look sickly today? Situ Kong¡¯s eyes flickered. He managed to crack a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel great. What can happen to me?¡± As Situ Kong¡¯s eyes flickered, Xuanyuan Mo frowned more deeply and looked at Yu Ying aside. Yu Ying immediately took the hint and walked one step forward to say to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Two days ago, Elder Situ entered the Wilderness Holy Region and got backfired by the enchantment. His mental strength has been seriously damaged.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo put on a stern look. Second Elder aside was also shocked. It was a huge thing that his mental strength was damaged. Compared with physical strength, once the mental strength was impaired, it was hard to recover. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s grim face, Situ Kong hastened to wave his hand, ¡°Not seriously damaged. Yu Ying is talking nonsense. I¡¯m only suffering a few minor injuries. What he said is too exaggerated.¡± Meanwhile, Situ Kong stepped on Yu Ying¡¯s foot. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Ying held his foot and jumped in pain. Feeling Situ Kong¡¯s threatening eyes, Yu Ying had to brace himself, saying, ¡°Yes, judging from his foot strength, he should be fine.¡± The others all lowered their heads and held back smiling. Staring at the studied calmness on Situ Kong¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Mo frowned, ¡°All of you, get out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± All the people got out of the room. In the end, only Second Elder, Situ Kong and Xuanyuan Mo were left. As Second Elder didn¡¯t mean to leave, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Second Elder coldly. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold gaze, Second Elder touched his nose with embarrassment, ¡°I stay here to guard you.¡± Situ Kong looked at Second Elder in confusion and didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Xuanyuan Mo arched his brows noncommittally. Without saying anything, he directly dragged Situ Kong onto the bed. Watching Xuanyuan Mo approach him bit by bit, Situ Kong swallowed, ¡°Well, nothing¡­ I¡¯m not interested in men¡­¡± After saying that, Situ Kong wanted to bite off his tongue. What did he say? Actually, he was not interested in men or women. Second Elder looked at the two people with shiny eyes and an intrigued look. This old man was so funny. He felt that they could become good friends in the future. ¡°Well¡­¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sharp eyes, Situ Kong swallowed his words and dared not retreat. Xuanyuan Mo put his hand on the top of Situ Kong¡¯s head and instantly, a blast of golden light shone through the whole room. Situ Kong only felt a rush of warmth flowing from the top of his head to his brain. The seriously damaged mental strength was recovering at an extremely fast speed. Second Elder was surprised to see the golden light. Who on earth was this boy? How could he give off the same golden light he had seen in the sacred realm? Long Yue, Yu Ying and the others outside the room all looked at each other when they saw the golden light exuding from the room. They felt quite confused. Then, they felt a rush of warmth flowing from the depths of his body to the whole body, making them feel rather comfortable. Seemingly feeling the magic of the golden light, everyone sat down simultaneously and started to meditate. Second Elder in the room was the one who could feel the benefit of the golden light besides Situ Kong. He also wanted to sit in meditation to absorb the reiki of the golden light, but he had agreed to guard them before. Had he just said that? It seemed that he didn¡¯t. In the end, Second Elder didn¡¯t resist the temptation of the golden light and then sat down. Currently, Situ Kong felt wrapped up in the warmth. He felt so comfortable that he wanted to cry. About 30 minutes later, Xuanyuan Mo slowly withdrew his palm. The golden light also disappeared from the room slowly. After the golden light disappeared, a few purple lights showed up outside the room. Within 30 minutes, their mysterious power got elevated by two or three levels. Among them, Long Yue, Yu Ying, Yu Feng and Lishang directly became Mysterious Deity with the help of the golden light. In the room, Situ Kong slowly opened his eyes and looked refreshed. He felt so comfortable being full of sap. Situ Kong turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an excited expression, ¡°Mo, what kind of treatment is this? It¡¯s too amazing.¡± Within 30 minutes, not only was his mental strength recovered but also his mysterious Qi and spiritual power were elevated by a level. It was too amazing. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Let¡¯s go if you¡¯re fine now. Xi wants to meet you.¡± Then, without paying no heed to Situ Kong, Xuanyuan Mo directly got off the bed and walked to the door. Second Elder looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and knitted his brows. Who on earth was this man? The golden light had got him promoted. The 20-year closed-door training only got him promoted by one level. The 30-minute golden light could work as well as the 20-year closed-door training. It was too shocking. As Xuanyuan Mo left without turning his head, Situ Kong immediately dashed outside, ¡°Wait! Wait! Can you teach me the healing magic?¡± Xuanyuan Mo totally ignored Situ Kong and treated him as air. The others were all relieved to see Situ Kong¡¯s energetic face and felt deep admiration for Xuanyuan Mo. In the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace of the Wilderness Holy Hall. Duanmu Xi brought water and cleaned the injuries for Mei Luo. Looking at Mei Luo¡¯s rotten ankles, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help shedding tears again. Duanmu Xi lifted Mei Luo¡¯s foot and wiped the injuries carefully for her, ¡°Third Master, if you feel pain, just tell me. I¡¯ll go easy.¡± She had been very gentle, but she knew no matter how gently she acted, Third Master would still feel pain. Mei Luo said with her eyes full of affection, ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain. I¡¯ve caused trouble for you.¡± Duanmu Xi hedged and looked at Mei Luo, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo felt sorry for Duanmu Xi, ¡°Xi, you shouldn¡¯t agree to be the sacred maiden for me.¡± She didn¡¯t want Duanmu Xi to do something she disliked for saving her. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi forced a smile and said, ¡°Third Master, you¡¯ve thought too much. I¡¯m willing to be the sacred maiden.¡± Mei Luo stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s face gently, ¡°I know you well. You never crave power.¡± Duanmu Xi clenched Mei Luo¡¯s hand and rubbed her face against Mei Luo¡¯s palm, ¡°Third Master, rest assured. I won¡¯t force myself to do something I dislike. If I feel unhappy, I¡¯ll take you back to the Zhuque Empire. They won¡¯t dare to chase us to the Zhuque Empire.¡± Mei Luo smiled, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll go wherever you go in the future.¡± Duanmu Xi also curled her lips, ¡°That¡¯s a deal then. By then, even if you don¡¯t go with me, I¡¯ll tie you up and take you away.¡± Chapter 250 In the Huayang Palace of the Wilderness Holy Region. ¡°Chief!¡± The elder in white sitting in meditation heard the voice and subtly knitted his brows. He opened his eyes and looked at the Second Elder coming from outside, saying with a frown, ¡°You came back so quickly. Are all the people taken here?¡± ¡°Yeah, the brat has taken them to the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace,¡± Second Elder said and poured a cup of tea for himself. The elder in white heard that and nodded. Second Elder had a mouthful of water and seemed to have thought of something all of a sudden. He turned to look at the elder in white and said, ¡°Oh right, Chief, do you remember the golden light we saw in the sacred realm?¡± The elder in white asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Second Elder looked around and then whispered to the elder in white. The elder in white said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you saw the brat in black could give off the golden light we had seen in the sacred realm?¡± Second Elder nodded and his eyes gradually became misty, ¡°The golden light is too amazing. Within 30 minutes, not only was that old man¡¯s mental strength recovered but also his spiritual power and mysterious Qi got promoted. Not only that old man but also the people outside the room got promoted.¡± The elder in white checked Second Elder¡¯s cultivation level with his own mental strength and found that Second Elder was telling the truth. ¡°You got promoted!¡± The elder in white was shocked. He knew well about Second Elder¡¯s cultivation level. It was really amazing that the golden light made him promoted within 30 minutes. Second Elder nodded with an excited expression, ¡°Chief, do you know what on earth the golden light is?¡± He was rather curious about the golden light. The elder in white¡¯s dark eyes flickered. Was the golden light really the golden light they had seen in the sacred realm? If yes, who on earth was the brat in black? In the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. Duanmu Xi cleaned the injuries for Mei Luo and got out. Then, she happened to run into Xuanyuan Mo, Situ Kong and the others. ¡°Chief Master.¡± Upon seeing Situ Kong, Duanmu Xi rushed forward happily. Situ Kong was also delighted to see Duanmu Xi and patted her hand, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡± The others all bowed to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Seeing the others bow to her, Duanmu Xi immediately said with a wave, ¡°All of you, get up. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Then, the others all got up slowly. Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi and said with an excited expression, ¡°Your Highness, there you are. We were so worried.¡± Situ Kong also said with feigned anger, ¡°Xi, you can¡¯t disappear like this again. I can¡¯t afford to be scared again!¡± Duanmu Xi felt warm and slightly smiled, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t again.¡± This time, she went away with Xuanyuan Hao for her third master¡¯s sake. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t leave with others recklessly. Situ Kong nodded, ¡°What about your third master? Did you find her?¡± Duanmu Xi gradually stopped smiling, ¡°My third master is in there. Chief Master, come with me.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s grim face, Situ Kong also frowned, ¡°OK.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Phoenix Five and ordered, ¡°Take everyone to their rooms for a rest!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing the words, Phoenix Five took everyone away. After they left, Duanmu Xi ushered Situ Kong and Xuanyuan Mo into Mei Luo¡¯s room, ¡°Third Master, Chief Master is coming for you.¡± Staring at Mei Luo, who was badly mutilated and unrecognizable, Situ Kong subconsciously frowned. Mei Luo looked at Situ Kong and curled her lips, ¡°Elder Situ, long time no see.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Situ Kong finally believed that the woman in front of him was Mei Luo who used to be extremely aloof and beautiful. ¡°Why did you become like this? Who did this to you? I¡¯ll tear him apart.¡± Situ Kong looked furious, his dark eyes full of affection. Mei Luo felt touched. Elder Situ was still so protective of his own people. Staring at Situ Kong getting emotional, Duanmu Xi hastened to comfort him, ¡°Chief Master, no worries. That person has been locked in the dungeon. He can¡¯t escape. Our top priority is to cure Third Master.¡± Situ Kong thought of something and looked at Xuanyuan Mo aside, saying with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve got Mo here. There is no need for us to do anything.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, her dark purple eyes full of confusion. What did her chief master mean? Xuanyuan Mo arched his brows and said nothing. As Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer, Situ Kong said to him, ¡°Mo, your healing magic is so useful. You can cure Elder Mei quickly.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s healing magic could even cure the damaged mental strength. Mei Luo¡¯s superficial injuries should be no big deal. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi frowned. Healing magic? Since when did Snow know healing magic? Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo cracked a sinister smile, ¡°If you need me for everything, why did I cure you?¡± Situ Kong¡¯s face instantly darkened. It turned out that Xuanyuan Mo cured him simply because Xuanyuan Mo wanted him to work! Paying no heed to Situ Kong¡¯s grim face, Xuanyuan Mo directly held Duanmu Xi into his arms and walked out of the room. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and then turned to look at Situ Kong and Mei Luo with worry. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo said with a smile, ¡°No worries. That old man can deal with it.¡± The injuries wouldn¡¯t be a problem for that old man. ¡°Alas¡­¡± As the two of them were really gone, Situ Kong turned down the corners of his mouth. That brat was so cunning. Xuanyuan Mo took Duanmu Xi out of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said with a frown. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo smiled sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get revenge.¡± Speaking of revenge, Duanmu Xi thought of Xuanyuan Hao. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sinister smile, Duanmu Xi couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for Xuanyuan Hao. In the dungeon, Xuanyuan Hao was sitting in meditation on the ground for self-healing. His magic weapons were ruined twice in a row and his body was severely injured. Hearing a peal of sudden footsteps, Xuanyuan Hao opened his eyes. Staring at the couple coming to him, Xuanyuan Hao had complicated feelings. Even if he was unwilling to admit it, they were perfectly matched indeed. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Xuanyuan Hao and smiled, ¡°It has been a while.¡± The smile on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mouth dazzled Xuanyuan Hao. Xuanyuan Hao asked with a frown, ¡°What? Are you so eager to laugh at me?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo arched his brows noncommittally, ¡°I¡¯m here with my wife to look at the donkey.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi chuckled. Snow was such a genius. He could always anger others with a cold face. If he were in modern times, he would definitely be the expert on bad jokes. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words made Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face darken at once, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, what do you mean? If I were a donkey, you would be no better. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re brothers.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo sneered, ¡°Brother? I didn¡¯t know you still remembered that. You¡¯re always coveting your brother¡¯s wife. What a good brother!¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ironic words, Xuanyuan Hao was a bit hesitant. After being silent for a while, he raised his head and said slowly, ¡°Our family names are both Xuanyuan. Why can you have such a good wife and I can¡¯t?¡± Although Xuanyuan Hao said that to Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Hao just kept staring at Duanmu Xi without taking a glance at Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°What¡¯s good about you? How can you compare with me? You¡¯re merely a half-demon. Why did such an excellent woman like her marry a half-demon like you? You don¡¯t deserve her at all. You don¡¯t deserve her¡­¡± Hearing the word¡ª¡±half-demon¡±, Xuanyuan Mo looked murderous and subconsciously clenched her hands. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s murderous energy, Duanmu Xi felt sorry for him and then looked at Xuanyuan Hao coldly, yelling, ¡°Shut up.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Hao was in a daze for now. He stared at Duanmu Xi blankly. ¡°Who are you to say Snow is a monster? One¡¯s blood can¡¯t be decided by himself. Although Snow has the blood of the wolf clan, he has never done any bad things. He¡¯s a lot better than those freaks who think of themselves as normal people. Besides, you¡¯re not me. Who are you to tell me Snow doesn¡¯t deserve me? Listen. Snow is the only man who deserves to be with me. I, Duanmu Xi, will only love him forever.¡± Duanmu Xi got angrier as she spoke. In the end, she was literally yelling. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flickered. He found such a side of Xi was so familiar. He seemed to have seen this before. After yelling, Duanmu Xi darted a dismissive glance at Xuanyuan Hao and turned to drag Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Snow, let¡¯s go.¡± Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head to look at Duanmu Xi¡¯s tender hands, his amber eyes flickering. Her small hands couldn¡¯t fully grab his hands but they seemed to be amazingly powerful enough to soothe his broken heart. She was such a tiny person that he wanted to hold her in his hands. However, she was like a big umbrella, which could cover him all over. Xuanyuan Hao looked at the couple¡¯s backs and felt resentful. At the thought of Duanmu Xi¡¯s disdainful gaze upon leaving, Xuanyuan Hao felt a sharp pain in his heart. After getting out of the secret chamber, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and puckered her lips, ¡°Snow, don¡¯t take his words to heart¡­¡± Duanmu Xi hedged and then had no idea how to continue. She was really not good at comforting others. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s red face. With a smile, he directly held her into his arms, ¡°Silly.¡± He only cared about her. Others¡¯ thoughts had nothing to do with him! Duanmu Xi put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist and muttered, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a monster, you¡¯re the purest and most beautiful monster in the world.¡± Her Snow was the purest and most beautiful forever. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi more tightly. It was so lucky for him to have such a wife! Chapter 251 In the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. ¡°How is it? Can Third Master¡¯s injuries be cured?¡± Looking at Situ Kong who frowned, Duanmu Xi felt a bit worried. Situ Kong took a glance at Mei Luo and wanted to speak but stopped on second thought. Mei Luo saw the scene, her eyes slightly flickering. She cracked a relaxed smile, ¡°What? Do I look very fragile?¡± There was nothing she couldn¡¯t undertake now! Situ Kong was slightly dazed to hear and then a glimmer of appreciation crossed his eyes. This woman was no ordinary woman. ¡°The wounds on her face are not an issue. These cuts look scary but actually, they¡¯re superficial wounds. They¡¯re not serious. The other day, I happened to prescribe the medicine to cure Thirteen¡¯s face. It can be used with a little adjustment. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. Since Thirteen was well recovered, the wounds on Duanmu Xi¡¯s third master¡¯s face would be curable too. Although her third master might not care about the wounds on her face, thinking of the fact that her third master¡¯s beautiful face became so badly mutilated, she felt a grave heartache. ¡°But,¡± Situ Kong looked at Mei Luo¡¯s arms and legs with a grim face, ¡°The wounds on her arms and legs are very serious. Her hamstrings are totally cut off. Her ankles are also crushed and stung by thorns. The bones of her feet are already exposed to the air. The wounds on her wrists don¡¯t look good. Her hand joints are not fully broken, but they are also seriously injured. I can only give it a shot. I can¡¯t guarantee they can be fully cured.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo became frustrated. Duanmu Xi also put on a stern look. Although she knew her third master was seriously injured, she didn¡¯t expect even her chief master couldn¡¯t cure her third master. As the atmosphere was a bit grim, Situ Kong said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic. I¡¯ll do my best regardless.¡± He would try his best to cure her. If the worst came to the worst, Mo could be the last resort. Since he could cure the impaired mental strength, he should be able to cure these injuries. Hearing that, Mei Luo resumed an aloof look and then stared at Situ Kong, saying with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Elder Situ.¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong nodded with his eyes flickering, ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you.¡± After saying that, Situ Kong turned around and got out of the room. Duanmu Xi sat by the bedside and lifted Mei Luo¡¯s feet gently. She stroked Mei Luo¡¯s feet as if to soothe all her leg injuries. Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s uneasiness, Mei Luo touched the top of her head, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. We must believe your chief master.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked at Mei Luo and didn¡¯t find any uneasiness or fear in her eyes but firmness and trust. Duanmu Xi slightly curled her lips and nodded, ¡°Yes, we must trust Chief Master.¡± Her chief master could be the best doctor on the Hantian Continent. She should believe that he could cure her third master. In the hot spring of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace at night. Duanmu Xi lay by the edge of the hot spring, lost in deep thought. Suddenly, a peal of footsteps came and startled Duanmu Xi. She immediately grabbed the clothes by the bank to cover her body, shouting, ¡°Who¡¯s that? Is it Ya¡¯er?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately answered upon hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s somewhat flurried voice. ¡°Snow!¡± Upon seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi instantly became relaxed. She picked up the clothes and threw them at Xuanyuan Mo, saying angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a sound? I was freaked out.¡± Xuanyuan Mo seized the clothes thrown over by Duanmu Xi, but his eyes were fixed on Duanmu Xi¡¯s breasts. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fervent eyes, Duanmu Xi instantly composed herself and immediately sat in the water. She turned around and had her back facing Xuanyuan Mo, saying bashfully and angrily, ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t finished bathing yet. You get out.¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful face, Xuanyuan Mo was turned on and paid no heed to Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. He took off all his clothes and then walked into the water gently. ¡°Why¡­ Why do you get into the water too? Go up there.¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo got into the water, Duanmu Xi blushed even more and looked around. Yet, she just didn¡¯t dare to look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s naked body. Aroused by Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful appearance, Xuanyuan Mo dragged Duanmu Xi over. ¡°You¡­¡± Freaked out by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden action, Duanmu Xi almost fell and held his arm tightly with both hands. Duanmu Xi¡¯s subconscious actions made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind go blank. Currently, he could think of nothing but her breasts. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s dumbfounded face, Duanmu Xi finally realized how flirtatious and inappropriate her action was. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t dare to think much. She immediately loosened her grip on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arm. Yet, since Xuanyuan Mo was turned on, how could he let go of her easily? Xuanyuan Mo directly held Duanmu Xi into his arms. Then, without hesitation, he directly kissed Duanmu Xi on the red lips. Duanmu Xi widened her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo who was passionately immersed in kissing, her face blushing. Xuanyuan Mo seemed to feel Duanmu Xi was distracted, so he bit Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips gently. Feeling the stinging pain on her lips, Duanmu Xi had a smile crossing her eyes. She slowly closed her eyes and put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck to respond to him slowly. As their kiss grew hotter, they breathed more heavily. Even the water also seemed to be heated by their temperature and become hot. After a kiss, Xuanyuan Mo bit Duanmu Xi¡¯s delicate earlobes, ¡°May I?¡± His cold voice became hoarse and captivating now, which bewitched Duanmu Xi. The numbness on her earlobes made Duanmu Xi tremble a bit. She didn¡¯t answer or open her eyes. Duanmu Xi held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck tightly and clung to Xuanyuan Mo. She answered him with her action. Having taken the hint, Xuanyuan Mo kissed Duanmu Xi again and held Duanmu Xi up. Duanmu Xi twined her legs around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist and felt Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s passion with her eyes closed. Xuanyuan Mo let go of Duanmu Xi¡¯s slightly swollen red lips gently. Then, he moved his lips down bit by bit and kissed her body delicately. The swaying water witnessed their passion they had after being parted for a while. A while later, Xuanyuan Mo finally carried the asleep Duanmu Xi out of the hot spring gently. At midnight, a figure suddenly appeared in a maid¡¯s room of the Wilderness Holy Hall. Feeling the fluctuation of air in the room, Ying¡¯er on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. Upon seeing the comer, Ying¡¯er instantly got off the bed and knelt in front of the figure, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± The comer was Zhou Manyun, who fled from the Baihu Empire. Zhou Manyun looked at Ying¡¯er kneeling on the ground, her coquettish eyes flickering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hao? Why isn¡¯t he in the Xinghe Hall?¡± Hearing that, Ying¡¯er immediately hung her head and said respectfully, ¡°Region Master has been locked in the secret chamber by them.¡± Hearing that, Zhou Manyun was a bit surprised, ¡°Who was that? Who dared to hurt Hao?¡± Someone still dared to lock Hao in the secret chamber in the Wilderness Holy Region. Was it¡­ Zhou Manyun had just thought of something when Ying¡¯er said, ¡°The eight elders.¡± Zhou Manyun had guessed the answer but upon hearing Ying¡¯er say the eight elders, she was still astonished. Those old guys had gotten out of their training. What on earth happened to make the eight elders get out of their training? ¡°Tell me in detail what has happened in the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± Something must have happened. Otherwise, even if the eight elders got out of their training, they wouldn¡¯t lock Hao up for no reason. Hearing that, Ying¡¯er immediately told Zhou Manyun in detail what had happened recently. Zhou Manyun heard Xuanyuan Hao use Mei Luo to force Duanmu Xi to marry her. Then, Duanmu Xi turned to the eight elders for help. They not only rescued Mei Luo but also locked Hao in the secret chamber. She couldn¡¯t help cursing that Xuanyuan Hao was useless. She knew that Duanmu Xi was a scourge. If he couldn¡¯t get her, he should have ruined her, but he just didn¡¯t listen. ¡°What else happened besides that?¡± Ying¡¯er pondered for a while with a frown and then said, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo has come to the Wilderness Holy Region. Now he should be in the Wilderness Holy Region.¡± Hearing that, Zhou Manyun arched her eyebrows. She had long guessed it. How could Xuanyuan Mo be reassured that the woman stayed in Hao¡¯s place? Ying¡¯er stared at Zhou Manyun, her dark eyes flickering, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯m not sure of it.¡± Hearing that, Zhou Manyun arched her eyebrows, ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°The eight elders seem to have the intention of making Duanmu Xi the next sacred maiden. Now, she has lived in the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace.¡± Hearing that, Ying¡¯er immediately said the news she had heard of. Hearing that, Zhou Manyun was deeply jealous. The eight elders wanted to make Duanmu Xi the next sacred maiden. On what ground could Duanmu Xi be the sacred maiden? Mu Wan was fine. At least, Mu Wan was the daughter of the late sacred maiden and a local of the Wilderness Holy Region. Why could Duanmu Xi be the sacred maiden? How could an outsider lead the Wilderness Holy Region? Seeing Zhou Manyun¡¯s fierce expression, Ying¡¯er was startled and hung her eyelids, saying respectfully, ¡°No worries. I¡¯m not sure about this news. The eight elders haven¡¯t announced it publicly. Besides, even if the eight elders really want Duanmu Xi to be the sacred maiden, Duanmu Xi may not be able to pass the test of the divine stone and sacred realm.¡± It was not easy to be the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. If she couldn¡¯t pass the test of the divine stone and sacred realm, it would be of no use even if the eight elders acknowledged her. Hearing the words ¡°divine stone¡±, Zhou Manyun looked grimmer. Back then, she didn¡¯t pass the test of the divine stone. So, she didn¡¯t get to enter the sacred realm. ¡°Leave Duanmu Xi¡¯s matter alone. Let¡¯s find a way to rescue Hao for now.¡± After all, she didn¡¯t pass the test of the divine stone. She didn¡¯t believe Duanmu Xi could pass it. ¡°Yes,¡± Ying¡¯er immediately replied respectfully. Chapter 252 The next day, when Duanmu Xi woke up, Xuanyuan Mo was already not next to her. She rubbed her sore waist and wanted to get off the bed. Yet, she found that she didn¡¯t wear clothes. Then, she slowly recalled what the two of them did in the hot spring last night. Instantly, she felt very hot. She hung her head to see the hickeys on her body and immediately blushed. Snow was too crazy last night. She didn¡¯t know how many times they had done it. All she remembered was that she seemed to fall asleep in the end. Not daring to woolgather anymore, Duanmu Xi rose and dressed up at once. No sooner had she dressed up than Xuanyuan Mo came inside with breakfast. Seeing that Duanmu Xi had gotten up, Xuanyuan Mo put the breakfast on the table and held Duanmu Xi into his arms gently, whispering to her ear, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get more sleep? You were so tired that you fell asleep last night.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi turned around and thumped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest, ¡°How can you say that? It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful appearance, Xuanyuan Mo felt turned on, grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand and kissed it, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve made you tired.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s dirty talk, Duanmu Xi blushed at once. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s red face, his eyes flickering, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked your favorite red bean porridge with lotus seed as an apology.¡± Duanmu Xi felt touched and yet said, ¡°Hmph, do you think this is enough to make me forgive you? Not a chance!¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo cracked a sinister smile, ¡°What should I do so that you can forgive me?¡± Then, he leaned over and blew air to Duanmu Xi, saying to her ear, ¡°How about I let you get on top of me tonight so that you can take revenge?¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s explicit words, Duanmu Xi blushed again and stared at Xuanyuan Mo. He was so barefaced that he dared to say everything! ¡°Shame¡­ Shame on you. I don¡¯t wanna talk to you. I¡¯ll drink the porridge.¡± Duanmu Xi pushed away Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms gently, sat by the table with a gentle blush and started to eat the porridge. Looking at Duanmu Xi having the porridge, Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips, also sat by the table and served dishes to Duanmu Xi. Having the delicious red bean porridge with lotus seeds and the dishes served by Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi narrowed her eyes happily, ¡°So yummy. Snow, it¡¯s been a while. Your cooking skills have become better.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten the food made by Snow for a long time. It was really delicious. Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute appearance, Xuanyuan Mo smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Eat more if you like it. You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Duanmu Xi heard that and hung her head to look at herself. She pouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Why didn¡¯t she feel that she had lost weight? Maybe because her belly grew bigger, she always felt she had become fatter. Xuanyuan Mo arched his eyebrows and put some dishes in Duanmu Xi¡¯s bowl, ¡°Of course you did. No one knows better what you look like than me.¡± When he held her in his arms last night, he clearly felt she had become thinner. These days, she had rushed about and couldn¡¯t have eaten well. He must cook her favorite dishes for her to supplement her nutrition. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blushed. Xuanyuan Mo was so unbelievable. Why did he suddenly say that? She looked away and hung her head to have the porridge bit by bit. ¡°Your Highnesses.¡± While the atmosphere became a bit sexy, Phoenix Five suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing the knocking sound, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t stop. He was still serving Duanmu Xi food unhurriedly. Hearing that, Phoenix Five pushed open the door gently and walked inside, saying to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi respectfully, ¡°Your Highnesses, Chief Elder wants to meet you.¡± Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo exchanged glances. Why did Chief Elder want to meet her early in the morning? Duanmu Xi put down the chopsticks gently and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief aside before getting up and heading toward the main hall with Xuanyuan Mo. In the main hall of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, the elder in white and Second Elder immediately went forward, ¡°Sacred Maiden.¡± Seeing the two elders¡¯ grim faces, Duanmu Xi frowned, ¡°You two came here so early. What can I do for you?¡± The elder in white heard that and said with a nod, ¡°Xuanyuan Hao was taken away last night.¡± Duanmu Xi knitted her eyebrows. Xuanyuan Hao had been rescued. She didn¡¯t expect that he was so powerful in the Wilderness Holy Region that someone could come to rescue him at the moment. Xuanyuan Mo aside also frowned upon hearing the news that Xuanyuan Hao was rescued. The elder in white looked at the two of them frowning, his dark eyes flickering, ¡°Xuanyuan Hao has been in the Wilderness Holy Region for years. He should have long developed his force. This time, after being rescued, he¡¯ll definitely come back and make trouble for us.¡± Instantly, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes glittered fiercely. This old man was right. Xuanyuan Hao wouldn¡¯t give up Xi easily. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi narrowed her dark purple eyes. Even if Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t come to her, she would find him. She must seek revenge for her third master. After being silent for a while, the elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°Now, you must take over the position of the sacred maiden as soon as possible to avoid future trouble.¡± Given Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s character, maybe he would do something. They must be well prepared. Duanmu Xi nodded, ¡°OK. Just let me know if you need my help.¡± Since she had agreed with them to be the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region, she would keep her promise. ¡°Actually, the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region isn¡¯t decided by the eight elders. If you want to become the sacred maiden, you must pass the test of the divine stone and the sacred realm. Only if you pass the test can you be admired and worshipped by all people of the Wilderness Holy Region and become the scared maiden.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She had reckoned that it wasn¡¯t easy to be the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. If it wasn¡¯t easy, Liqing wouldn¡¯t be a fake sacred maiden. Duanmu Xi took a deep breath and looked at the elder in white, ¡°If I don¡¯t pass the test, can I leave with my third master?¡± She didn¡¯t care if she could be the sacred maiden. What she cared about was always her master. The elder in white heard that and his dark eyes flickered, ¡°There is no if. You can definitely pass the test.¡± He believed since God brought her here, she would definitely be able to pass the test. Hearing the firm words of the elder in white, Duanmu Xi arched her brows in surprise. He was confident in her. ¡°In this case, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s try the divine stone and the sacred realm!¡± Since they were confident in her, she would do her best to pass the test. The elder in white smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The elder in white took Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo to a hall behind the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. Duanmu Xi looked at the palace enshrouded in the mist and gently frowned. She covered her chest gently. What kind of place was this? Why did she feel that something was calling her? Seeing that Duanmu Xi covered her chest, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his brows and clenched her into his arms, saying anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo looked at herself with worry, Duanmu Xi curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m totally OK!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡± Suddenly, as the elder in white flicked his sleeve, the mist covering the palace just dispersed miraculously. Without the mist, Duanmu Xi finally saw clearly the palace. It was magnificent, grand and full of reiki. Most strangely, she found the palace very familiar, but she was aware that she hadn¡¯t seen the palace before. Duanmu Xi took a glance at the words of the board¡ªDivine Hall before walking out with the elder in white. ¡°Here comes the sacred maiden¡­¡± No sooner had Duanmu Xi entered the Divine Hall than the elders in the Divine Hall surrounded her. Staring at the elders in front of her, Duanmu Xi put on a sulky look. She was wondering why they didn¡¯t appear on such an important occasion. It turned out they were waiting for her here. ¡°Please come with me!¡± The elder in white glanced at the other elders. They immediately got to both sides sensibly. Duanmu Xi nodded and followed the elder in white into the Divine Hall. The Divine Hall was very big and yet not as empty as the other palaces. On the innermost wall of the Divine Hall was a portrait of a woman. Duanmu Xi was stunned to see the woman in the portrait! Even Xuanyuan Mo, who was always poker-faced, was also astonished to see the portrait. The woman in the portrait was dressed in white, wearing a crystal crown on her head. Her exquisitely beautiful face was emotionless. Her dark purple eyes were cold. She was pretty and elegant with an otherworldly demeanor, just like a fallen fairy. Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his amber eyes. He knew that the woman in the portrait wasn¡¯t Xi, but she just looked the same as Xi. While Duanmu Xi was staring at the portrait, something kept flashing through her mind, but when she tried to figure that out, everything was gone. ¡°She¡¯s our Celestial Maiden.¡± Seeing they were staring at the woman in the portrait, the elder in white also looked at the portrait with reverence. They had gazed at the portrait for a few centuries. Despite that, they were still awed by the disposition of the woman in the portrait all the time. Duanmu Xi frowned, ¡°Is this the reason why you make me the sacred maiden?¡± No wonder they would be surprised the first time they met her and then insisted on making her agree to the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. The elder in white¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°The portrait is only one of the reasons.¡± The first time he saw her face, he was shocked indeed, but he wouldn¡¯t insist on her being the sacred maiden just because they looked the same. Chapter 253 Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that and then said with a frown, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Was there any other reason why he insisted on her being the scared maiden than the portrait? The elder in white heard that and turned to the portrait. After staring at it for a while, he said, ¡°Purple Hell Stone.¡± Purple Hell Stone? Hearing that, Duanmu Xi took the amethyst necklace from her neck, ¡°Do you mean this?¡± The elder in white glimpsed the Purple Hell Stone in Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, his dark eyes flickering, ¡°The Purple Hell Stone belongs to the Celestial Maiden. Afterward, the Celestial Maiden was missing. Somehow, the Purple Hell Stone was kept. Afterward, the Purple Hell Stone has been preserved by the sacred maiden over generations. Gradually, it became the sacred maiden¡¯s token. Although the Purple Hell Stone is always kept by sacred maidens, it has never been sired to any sacred maiden but you.¡± Not only did she look the same as the Celestial Maiden but also the Purple Hell Stone was sired to her. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of the mission. Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that. It turned out the Purple Hell Stone belonged to the Celestial Maiden. Only she could be acknowledged by the Purple Hell Stone. What did it mean? Suddenly, Duanmu Xi felt the Purple Hell Stone in her hand become scorching hot. It was even glowing with a purple light. ¡°Look at the portrait¡­¡± Second Elder suddenly pointed at the portrait on the wall in shock. The others all looked at the portrait only to see that the crystal crown on the Celestial Maiden was giving off a faint purple light. Duanmu Xi was also shocked to see the amazing scene because the amethyst in the middle of the crown was exuding a faint purple light and the amethyst was the same as the Purple Hell Stone in her hand. Looking at the weird portrait on the wall, Duanmu Xi felt faintly uneasy and subconsciously grasped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand tightly. Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s uneasiness, Xuanyuan Mo held Duanmu Xi into his arms and rubbed her shoulders as if to pacify her. The elder in white looked at the portrait of the Celestial Maiden on the wall, his eyes flickering, ¡°As you can see, the Purple Hell Stone was embedded in the Celestial Maiden¡¯s crown. It is the symbol of the Celestial Maiden. Now that it acknowledges you as its owner, you should know what it means even if I don¡¯t tell you.¡± If he was right, Duanmu Xi must have something to do with the Celestial Maiden. As to the relationship, she had to explore it on her own. Duanmu Xi looked at the Purple Hell Stone in her hand, her dark purple eyes flickering. The elder in white glanced at Second Elder aside, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡± Second Elder nodded. Then, he picked up the incense sticks and distributed them to the elders and Duanmu Xi. After getting the incense sticks, the elders bowed to the Celestial Maiden¡¯s portrait three times. Duanmu Xi frowned at the elders¡¯ behaviors. She felt so weird to see others bow to ¡°her¡± portrait. After inserting the incense sticks into the censer, they saw Duanmu Xi standing there motionless and all frowned at her. Faced with the elders¡¯ disgruntled eyes, Duanmu Xi puckered her lips. She looked at the three incense sticks in her hands and the portrait, her eyes flickering. She muttered to herself inwardly three times, ¡°It isn¡¯t me.¡± Then, she bowed to the portrait slowly three times. ¡°Bring the divine stone!¡± After bowing to the Celestial Maiden, the elder in white shouted. As the elder in white shouted, Second Elder came forward, holding a tray. The tray was covered with a piece of black cloth. Duanmu Xi frowned at the tray. She thought the divine stone would be a big thing. However, it turned out to be so small. The elder in white went forward to lift the black cloth from the tray gently. Instantly, a streak of white light shone through the whole Divine Hall. The dazzling white light made Duanmu Xi slightly narrow her eyes uncomfortably. Just as well the white light slowly became weaker and, in the end, it only gave off a light halo. Without the dazzling white light, Duanmu Xi finally saw clearly the divine stone. It was not an ordinary black stone but a pure and flawless white crystal. It was just a bit bigger than a palm and shaped like a leaf instead of a regular square. ¡°This is the divine stone. You just need to put your hand on it.¡± The elder in white looked at the divine stone reverently. So did the other elders. They looked like Christians staring at the cross. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Mo aside in confusion. For the moment, she was suddenly at a loss about what to do. She didn¡¯t know the relationship between the Celestial Maiden and her. Neither did she know whether she could pass the test of the divine stone and the sacred realm. She wondered what would be awaiting her ahead. Seeing the confusion in Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo pinched her face softly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, no one can force you to do anything.¡± Instantly, Duanmu Xi felt relaxed and cracked a smile. With him by her side, why would she be scared? Even if the future was full of uncertainty, as long as he was there for her, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid. Duanmu Xi approached the divine stone and put her hand on it. A cool feeling immediately swept through her whole body. That was all she could feel. And it seemed that nothing was happening to the divine stone. It was still glowing whitely. As time went by, the divine stone was still not responding. The elders aside felt a bit anxious. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it illuminate¡­¡± ¡°Why is it not responding? Did we make a mistake¡­¡± ¡°How is it possible? She clearly looks the same as the Celestial Maiden. Why isn¡¯t the divine stone responding¡­¡± The elder in white also frowned. The divine stone didn¡¯t change for a long time. Could it be that he was wrong? While all the people started to get uneasy, the divine stone started to tremble slightly. The sudden trembling just freaked Duanmu Xi out. She wanted to take back her hand but she just couldn¡¯t take it off the divine stone as if they were stuck together. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo rushed to Duanmu Xi and said with a frown, ¡°How is it? Can¡¯t you take your hand off the stone?¡± Duanmu Xi directly gave up struggling and shook her head, ¡°They¡¯re stuck together.¡± The others all surrounded them. The elder in white looked at the trembling divine stone with narrowed eyes. What was happening? Such a situation had never happened before. Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s arm and tried to lift it, but it still didn¡¯t work. He didn¡¯t dare to exert any strength. Xuanyuan Mo had no other choice but to fix his gaze on the trembling divine stone. Without hesitation, Xuanyuan Mo directly struck a palm at the divine stone. The elders were stunned by the sudden scene. They didn¡¯t expect that Xuanyuan Mo would attack the divine stone. When they came around and wanted to stop him, it was too late. While everyone thought the divine stone would be crushed, a twist happened again. When Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand was about to reach the divine stone, the divine stone stopped trembling and sparkled sharply. ¡°Look, the divine stone is responding¡­¡± ¡°The divine stone is sparkling. Why does the divine stone respond to Xuanyuan Mo¡­¡± ¡°What does the divine stone suggest? Does it want him to be sacred maiden¡­¡± Hearing the elders¡¯ words, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo both looked stern. Looking at the pure and flawless divine stone, Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his amber eyes. He wanted to strike another palm at it but to his astonishment, he found that his hand couldn¡¯t move anymore. ¡°Look at the divine stone!¡± Duanmu Xi was shocked to see the image that suddenly appeared above the divine stone. The others all looked at the divine stone. Very quickly, they were astonished to see the image shown above the divine stone. The two people in the image were Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, but Duanmu Xi was a little girl who was seven or eight years old while Xuanyuan Mo looked more or less the same as now. Xuanyuan Mo was also surprised to look at the image above the divine stone. The man in the image was himself hundreds of thousands of years ago. The point was why he was with Xi. Did they already know back then? Why didn¡¯t he remember that at all? In the image, Duanmu Xi was talking happily with Xuanyuan Mo, but he just flew away with a cold face. The image changed. Duanmu Xi had grown up. At that time, she had become as pretty as the current Duanmu Xi and yet showed an immortal air. In the image, they stood facing each other. Duanmu Xi shed tears while Xuanyuan Mo was wiping tears for her. Then, things turned into a mess. It seemed that two groups of people were fighting. Duanmu Xi was confused. The image changed again. Duanmu Xi was tied to a pillar and seemed to be suffering grave pain. Countless heavenly thunderbolts were struck at Duanmu Xi mercilessly. Looking at Duanmu Xi who was suffering pain in the image, Xuanyuan Mo felt heartache. Why? Why did she have to suffer such pain? Although it was merely an image, he still felt that his heart ached severely. Why did he have no impression of the image shown above the divine stone? He had recovered the power of the beast god and his memory, but why couldn¡¯t he remember that at all? Then, Xuanyuan Mo appeared and saved Duanmu Xi, but Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t appreciate his favor at all. She said something to Xuanyuan Mo with a sad face. In the end, she jumped off the platform with a relieved face. Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo covered their chests at the same time, because they felt too much pain in their chests. While they were drowned in grief, the divine stone trembled again, but it trembled a lot more heavily than before. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi felt a rush of strong sucking power taking her into the divine stone. Duanmu Xi was sucked into the divine stone before she could make a reaction. Xuanyuan Mo composed himself and immediately grabbed Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, ¡°Xi, hold my hand. Hold it!¡± Now, most of Duanmu Xi¡¯s body was in the divine stone. Only her head and a hand were still exposed outside. Duanmu Xi held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand tightly, but the sucking power was too strong. Gradually, Duanmu Xi had run out of her strength. Even though Xuanyuan Mo grasped her hand tightly, they were still slowly separated. ¡°Snow, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She really couldn¡¯t hang on anymore. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an apologetical look and slowly disappeared in front of everybody. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi was taken into the divine stone, Xuanyuan Mo wanted to follow her there. However, the divine stone just got back to normal right after swallowing Duanmu Xi. Chapter 254 Seeing that the divine stone suddenly got back to normal, Xuanyuan Mo became anxious and wanted to smash it. ¡°Hold on¡­ No rush¡­¡± Fourth Elder immediately held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡­ Calm down. I think the divine stone didn¡¯t do that on purpose¡­¡± Sixth Elder also went forward to hold Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s other arm. ¡°Calm down. Impulsion is the devil¡­¡± Second Elder directly stood before Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the elders and said coldly, ¡°Go away.¡± Hearing that, the elders all shook their heads. How could they go away at the moment? If they did, the divine stone would be destroyed for sure. As the elders had no intention of going away, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes glistened coldly. He directly shook the elders away. ¡°Bang¡­¡± ¡°Oh my, my waist¡­¡± ¡°My butt hurts¡­¡± For the moment, there were thuds and the elders¡¯ wailing in the Divine Hall. Xuanyuan Mo ignored the elders¡¯ wailing and exerted his mysterious Qi toward the divine stone again. The elder in white, who kept quiet aside, looked at the black mysterious Qi in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand. With his eyes flickering, he suddenly said, ¡°If you want her to disappear forever, hit the stone then.¡± If the divine stone was really broken, Xi wouldn¡¯t be able to get out anymore. Xuanyuan Mo hedged and then turned to look at the elder in white, saying with a frown, ¡°Is there any way for me to get in there?¡± The elder in white¡¯s dark eyes flickered, ¡°You don¡¯t trust her?¡± Today¡¯s situation had never happened before. Nobody had ever gotten into the divine stone. However, he believed that since the divine stone picked her, she would be able to get out then. Xuanyuan Mo hung his head. After being quiet for a while, he suddenly waved his hand to throw the mysterious Qi at the walls on both sides of the Divine Hall. After a peel of bangs, both sides of the Divine Hall collapsed. Staring at the Divine Hall that almost turned into ruins, the elders felt so sad but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s wife was sucked into the divine stone. After blowing off some steam, Xuanyuan Mo directly held the divine stone and walked out of the Divine Hall. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo took away the divine stone, all the elders got anxious and rose from the ground. They stopped Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t take away the divine stone¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo cast a cold glance at the elders who stopped him, ¡°I¡¯m not holding the divine stone.¡± If Xi was not in the stone, why would he carry the stone? After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo directly ignored the elders¡¯ dull eyes and left the Divine Hall with the divine stone in his arms. Sixth Elder looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and scratched his head, ¡°If the thing held in his arms isn¡¯t the divine stone, what is it then?¡± Hearing that, Second Elder slapped Sixth Elder in the head, ¡°It¡¯s the divine stone indeed!¡± In the divine stone, Duanmu Xi seemed to come to a different space. After a while of dizziness, Duanmu Xi sat up from the ground slowly and subconsciously touched her belly. After confirming her babies were fine, Duanmu Xi finally started to observe the surroundings. This place was so strange. It was quite different from her previous residences. It was cleaner and had more immortal energy. Besides, clouds were floating everywhere. Some clouds were even within reach. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi thought of the words¡ª¡±Immortal World¡±. To test her thoughts, Duanmu Xi stood up and walked inside. The sceneries were beautiful and misty. Duanmu Xi really felt as if being in the clouds. While walking, she was appreciating the scenery. Having walked for a long time, Duanmu Xi finally met a beautiful woman in a cloister. Seeing the woman walk to her, Duanmu Xi felt delighted and scurried to the woman happily, asking politely, ¡°Miss, may I ask what this place is?¡± It seemed that the woman didn¡¯t hear Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. She directly walked across Duanmu Xi. Seeing that the woman just left without responding to her, Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes and turned around to look at the woman¡¯s back with a frown. Were the people here so indifferent? As she was lost in thinking, two men came from the front. The two men were more or less dressed like the previous woman. They all looked formal. Duanmu Xi frowned and took a deep breath. She went forward again and asked, ¡°Hi, may I ask what this place is?¡± Likewise, the two men also seemed not to have heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s words. They still hung their heads and spoke. ¡°I heard Lord Qi Hua had collected quite some Heavenly Treasures and Earthly Materials. He plans to offer them to the princess!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nice of Lord Qi Hua. He always gives a lot of good things to the princess on her birthdays.¡± ¡°So what? Even though he has given so many things to the princess, the princess doesn¡¯t look very happy!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I think Lord Qi Hua has barked up the wrong tree.¡± While talking, the two of them walked straight to Duanmu Xi. While Duanmu Xi wanted to dodge them, they directly went through her body. Duanmu Xi lowered her head dully to take a look at her body. How come? Why didn¡¯t she feel bumped or pain? Duanmu Xi turned around to look at the two men talking and laughing. After pondering with a frown for a while, she caught up with them. ¡°Hey, wait¡­¡± ¡°Please wait a minute¡­¡± After she called them twice, they still didn¡¯t turn around. Duanmu Xi got a bit anxious and patted one of the men on the shoulder. However, once again, her hand directly went through the man¡¯s shoulder. Duanmu Xi gazed at her hands in shock. She couldn¡¯t touch the man. The people here couldn¡¯t see her either. Was she a soul now? At the thought of the possibility, Duanmu Xi broke out in a cold sweat and touched her belly. Feeling her babies¡¯ heartbeats, Duanmu Xi finally felt reassured. Duanmu Xi looked around and knitted her brows. Now, she should be in the divine stone. The people here shouldn¡¯t be able to feel her. However, no matter what, she must find a way to get out of this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, Snow would be worried about her. By instinct, Duanmu Xi walked into a garden. The garden was very big. She hadn¡¯t seen most of the flowers in the garden. Suddenly, Duanmu Xi saw that there were three kids in the pavilion of the garden. A boy was relatively older, who was probably 12 or 13 years old and looked very strong. He was standing on the opposite side of the girl. The girl was the youngest. Judging from her body shape, she should be 7 or 8 years old. The other boy looked thin and was probably 10 years old. He stood on the right side of the girl and kept a distance from them. Comparatively, this boy was too quiet and also the most invisible one of the three kids. Due to the matter of angle, Duanmu Xi could only see the three kids¡¯ profiles. However, although she could only see their profiles, she could tell the kids were all good-looking. ¡°Your Highness, this is for you.¡± The boy in front of the girl passed a jade box to her. The girl glimpsed the jade box in the boy¡¯s hand and shook her head arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± A shimmer of disgruntlement crossed the boy¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t show any sign of displeasure on his face. He opened the jade box with a smile, ¡°Look. The rainbow stone is pretty. It took me great effort to obtain this. It¡¯s a birthday present for you. Please take it!¡± The boy moved the jade box to the girl. Looking at the boy¡¯s action, the girl felt annoyed and directly pushed away the jade box, ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t want it. Can you just cut it out?¡± Then, the girl just ignored the boy, walked to the thinner boy and held his hand, ¡°Zichun, let¡¯s go!¡± Zichun hung his head to look at the girl¡¯s hand and slightly blushed. Yet, without saying anything, he was taken away from the pavilion by the girl. The boy in the pavilion looked at the two kids, his eyes glittering gloomily. When Duanmu Xi saw the faces of the girl and Zichun, she knitted her brows abruptly. That girl was clearly Duanmu Xi¡¯s child look while the boy looked like Lian Zhengyu. In particular, his dark green eyes were just the same as Lian Zhengyu¡¯s. Yet, why couldn¡¯t she recall this experience with Lian Zhengyu? Duanmu Xi suddenly thought of the images she saw above the divine stone before getting into the stone. Although the woman in the images was her too, she still had no memory of that either. Were those images the reason why the divine stone took her here? Maybe after seeing the images, she could get out. At the thought of that, Duanmu Xi directly followed behind them. The girl directly took the boy to the pond and sat by it, ¡°Zichun, today is my birthday. What do you get for me?¡± Facing Xi¡¯s blinking big eyes, Zichun blushed more, took out a paper bag from his arms and put it in Xi¡¯s hand. Holding the paper bag, Xi sniffed at it and then said to Zichun happily, ¡°It¡¯s osmanthus cake!¡± Then, before Zichun could reply, Xi couldn¡¯t wait to open the bag. Staring at the osmanthus cake in the paper bag, Xi said with an excited look, ¡°It¡¯s really the osmanthus cake. Zichun, you know me best.¡± Meanwhile, Xi put a piece of osmanthus cake into her mouth. Looking at Xi¡¯s eating the cake merrily, Zichun subconsciously curled her lips. Neither of them knew that the boy rejected by Xi in the pavilion was hiding behind a tree and looking at them. Seeing Xi¡¯s happy face, the boy revealed a jealous look. In his eyes, Xi didn¡¯t know what was good. She refused the rainbow stone and yet accepted the osmanthus cake instead. Then, Xi ate most of the osmanthus cake quickly. ¡°Zichun, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Maybe because she had eaten too much osmanthus cake, Xi felt dry in her throat. Hearing that, Zichun immediately rose and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll fetch water for you.¡± Xi nodded at Zichun meekly. Seeing that Zichun went far away, Xi finally turned to look at the pond. Very quickly, a group of carp in the pond attracted Xi¡¯s attention. Xi crouched by the pond and threw the osmanthus cake at the carp, ¡°Fish, come here. I¡¯ve got food for you.¡± The boy behind the tree looked at Xi who was crouching by the pond and then had an idea. He looked behind. After making sure nobody was around, he struck a gust of palm wind at Xi. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xi directly fell into the pond as if being pushed from behind. Duanmu Xi wanted to pull Xi, but her hand directly went through Xi. Chapter 255 With a plop, Xi fell into the water and struggled in panic, ¡°Zichun¡­ Help¡­¡± Seeing that Xi couldn¡¯t swim, Duanmu Xi felt more anxious, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. She couldn¡¯t touch Xi¡¯s body at all. Instead, she could only stay aside and watch this happen. ¡°Zichun¡­ Help¡­¡± Xi slowly sank after swallowing a few mouthfuls of water. The boy behind the tree saw Xi sinking into the water, his dark eyes flickering. He was about to appear from behind the tree and save Xi when someone flew to him. Before he could see clearly, the top of his head was trampled by the comer. The comer acted so quickly. He had jumped into the water before Duanmu Xi could see his appearance. In the water, Xi felt someone approach her and opened her eyes in a daze. She thought she would see Zichun. However, what she saw was a handsome face. While Xi was infatuated with that man¡¯s gorgeous face, he suddenly dragged Xi over. Instantly, Xi was taken out of the water. In the air, Xi looked at the man¡¯s face blankly, not blinking at all. Currently, the man also looked at Xi. She was wet all over. Her long hair was stuck to her face, making her small face appear more delicate and adorable. Her rosy face had finely carved features, just like the best masterpiece created by God. However, that seemed unable to attract the man. The man still put on an aloof look. His amber eyes were still as deadly calm as a stagnant pool of water. The moment Duanmu Xi standing by the bank saw the man¡¯s stunning appearance, she widened her eyes and then shouted at that man with a happy face, ¡°Snow¡­¡± The man in the air seemed to hear someone calling him. He turned his head to take a glance in the direction of Duanmu Xi and then knitted his brows gently. As the man looked at her, Duanmu Xi immediately waved her hand happily and shouted, ¡°Snow, I¡¯m here!¡± The man looked in the direction of Duanmu Xi and frowned again. He held Xi and flew down from the height. ¡°Snow!¡± Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi sprang toward ¡°Xuanyuan Mo¡± with excitement. However, before she reached ¡°Xuanyuan Mo¡±, he had directly gone through her. Duanmu Xi turned around in a daze and looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, muttering, ¡°Snow!¡± Why couldn¡¯t Snow see her? Duanmu Xi rushed to ¡°Xuanyuan Mo¡± unyieldingly and wanted to pull his hand, but she still couldn¡¯t touch him. Instead, she just went through his hand. Duanmu Xi looked at ¡°Xuanyuan Mo¡±, whom she couldn¡¯t touch despite the close distance. She frowned gently. He wasn¡¯t Snow and she didn¡¯t belong here. In this place, she could only be an onlooker and watch them get acquainted, know each other and fall in love. Duanmu Xi took a deep breath and then looked at Xi and ¡°Xuanyuan Mo¡±. Fine, she had better just watch aside and take it as a movie where she and Snow starred. ¡°Hey, wait¡­¡± Staring at the man who left her behind and walked off, Xi directly rose from the ground and chased him. Hearing the shout from behind, the man frowned. Rather than stop or look back, he still strode forward. Xi trotted toward the man and stopped him. While panting, she said with a pout, ¡°I told you to wait for me. Why are you still walking so fast?¡± Hearing that, the man glanced at Xi coldly and didn¡¯t answer. Feeling the man¡¯s indifference, Xi scratched her head with embarrassment, ¡°Thank for you saving me just now. I¡¯m Xi. What¡¯s your name?¡± Hearing that, the man slightly tilted his head and glanced at the boy behind the tree, his eyes flickering. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As the man kept looking in that direction, Xi also looked at the tree. Seeing that Xi looked in his direction, the boy behind the tree immediately turned around in a flurry and clung his body to the tree to reduce his presence as much as possible. Xi reached out her head and looked around for a while but she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡°Mister¡­¡± When Xi turned around, the man had disappeared. Xi trotted a bit with a fretful face and turned around but she didn¡¯t find the man. ¡°Mister¡­¡± Xi gently frowned and hung her head with a pout. Where was the man? She didn¡¯t know his name yet. ¡°Xi!¡± When Xi was frustrated alone, Zichun¡¯s shout appeared behind her. Upon hearing Zichun¡¯s voice, Xi composed herself and then turned her head to look at Zichun, saying with a smile, ¡°Zichun!¡± Seeing Xi was wet all over, Zichun threw the wooden bowl away and ran to Xi, saying anxiously, ¡°Why are you wet all over?¡± Then, Zichun raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat off Xi¡¯s forehead. Xi stared at Zichun¡¯s concerned eyes, her dark purple eyes flickering, ¡°Well, I fell into the water by accident.¡± Hearing that, Zichun stopped to look at Xi and said with a frown, ¡°Did you feed the carp again?¡± Xi stuck her tongue out and said to Zichun coquettishly, ¡°Zichun, I feel a bit cold. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Zichun frowned more heavily, took off his coat and put it on Xi, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You need to get changed.¡± Xi slightly curled her lips and nodded meekly. The boy behind the tree looked at them going away, his eyes glistening with regret and jealousy. He gained no profit and got beaten. Duanmu Xi looked at the regretful face of the boy behind the tree and gently knitted her brows. Did Xi¡¯s falling into the water have anything to do with the kid? Duanmu Xi turned around to look at Xi and Zichun going far away and then followed them. Zichun took Xi to the door of the palace, ¡°Go inside and get changed now. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Xi nodded, took off the coat on her and returned it to Zichun, ¡°Zichun, see you later.¡± Then, Xi turned around and entered the palace. Zichun didn¡¯t turn around and leave until Xi entered the palace. Duanmu Xi looked at the board that wrote Nianxue Palace and felt dumbfounded. Then, she followed Xi inside. Upon seeing Xi enter the palace, a maid immediately showed up and said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re finally back. I was going to find you¡­ Your Highness, why are you wet all over?¡± Seeing that Xi was wet all over, the maid screamed in shock. ¡°I fell into the pond,¡± Xi explained a bit and then ordered the maid, ¡°Go fetch me some hot water. I wanna take a bath.¡± The maid immediately nodded and bowed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it.¡± 15 minutes later, Xi had a bath, got changed and walked out of the room. Seeing that Xi came out, a maid bowed to Xi and said, ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty asks you to go to the Qionghua Hall, saying that all the guests have arrived.¡± Xi frowned and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Qionghua Hall.¡± Then, she walked to the door. The maids immediately followed her. Duanmu Xi hedged and then also followed. In front of the Qionghua Hall, Xi looked at the high door and frowned. Upon seeing Xi, a maid immediately went forward, ¡°Your Highness, there you are. His Majesty is waiting for you!¡± Hearing that, with her eyes flickering, Duanmu Xi took a deep breath resignedly and then entered the Qionghua Hall. Duanmu Xi also followed Xi inside. There were many people in the Qionghua Hall. Both sides of the hall were full of guests, including the beautiful woman and the two men Duanmu Xi met in the cloister before. However, they sat at the back. Supposedly, their positions should be not high. Almost all the people in the hall looked at Xi who had just entered the hall, but Xi stared ahead without looking sideways. As Xi kept walking forward, Duanmu Xi saw Zichun and the boy. They were both accompanied by a middle-aged man respectively. The two middle-aged men should be their fathers. Judging from their seats, their fathers¡¯ positions should be relatively high. While walking across Zichun, Xi blinked at Zichun. Seeing Xi¡¯s cute action, Zichun blushed quickly. The boy across from Zichun was staring at Zichun with a jealous look. After going across Zichun, Xi put on an indifferent look until she saw the man who had just saved her. Xi was ecstatic to see the man and thought she couldn¡¯t see him anymore. Unexpectedly, they just met again so quickly. It seemed that they were deeply connected! Duanmu Xi was also dazed to see ¡°Xuanyuan Mo¡± and wanted to go forward subconsciously, but upon thinking of the fact that she was merely an onlooker, she stopped and stared at ¡°Xuanyuan Mo¡± with disgruntlement. Why hadn¡¯t Snow come here yet? What should she do to get out of this space? ¡°Xi!¡± Seeing that Xi stared at the man, the Heavenly Emperor sitting on the seat of honor couldn¡¯t help frowning and calling. Hearing the familiar voice, Duanmu Xi looked in the direction of the voice only to see that man looked the same as her father. If it weren¡¯t because the man was dressed in a suit of luxurious clothes with a crown while her father only loved white clothes, she would confuse the man with her father. Hearing that, Xi came to her senses and walked to the Heavenly Emperor. She curtsied to him obediently, ¡°Greetings, Father.¡± Staring at Xi curtsying to him obediently, the Heavenly Emperor beckoned to her with gentle eyes, ¡°Come to me.¡± Seeing the gentle eyes of the Heavenly Emperor, Duanmu Xi was touched. This Heavenly Emperor should love Xi very much, just as Duanmu Xi¡¯s father loved her very much. It was just that Xi¡¯s mother was not there. Duanmu Xi wanted to find out if Xi¡¯s mother looked the same as her mother too. Hearing that, Xi walked to the Heavenly Emperor obediently. The Heavenly Emperor pinched Xi¡¯s face gently, ¡°Today is your 500th birthday. What do you want? I¡¯ll satisfy you for sure.¡± Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Whatever I want?¡± Seeing Xi¡¯s shiny purple eyes, the Heavenly Emperor fell into a trance. For the moment, he seemed to see Xue. After being in a trance for a while, the Heavenly Emperor nodded and said, ¡°Whatever you like.¡± He would give her whatever she wanted. Xi¡¯s purple eyes sparkled even more. She turned around happily and pointed in a direction down there, saying with a domineering face, ¡°I want him!¡± Chapter 256 Hearing that, the Heavenly Emperor looked in the direction where Xi pointed at. Seeing the gorgeous man Xi pointed at, the Heavenly Emperor knitted his brows abruptly. It was Mo Heng the beast god. When did Xi know him? Zichun and the boy also looked at Mo Heng. Zichun frowned gently and felt the same as the Heavenly Emperor. He also wondered when Xi knew this man. As to that boy, he just glared at Mo Heng with a jealous look. He devised the whole plot but the benefit was taken by Mo Heng. When the immortals saw Xi pointing at Mo Heng, they were all stupefied. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mo Heng the beast god? Why does the princess take fancy to him?¡± ¡°Exactly. How can she fall for him?¡± A female immortal aside heard the male immortals gossiping and arched her brows, ¡°Why can¡¯t the princess fall for him? He looks so good. The princess has a good eye!¡± Then, the female immortal stared at Mo Heng. The beast god was so stunning, who could compete with the Heavenly Emperor. The male immortal next to the female immortal glanced at her, who was infatuated with Mo Heng, ¡°What do you know? Mo Heng is as phlegmatic as ice. It¡¯s said that he hasn¡¯t spoken for a few centuries.¡± He didn¡¯t understand why the princess would fall for such an indifferent man. Was the caring man like him better than Mo Heng? ¡°Oh yeah?¡± The female immortal looked at Mo Heng in confusion, ¡°He hasn¡¯t spoken for a few centuries. How does he rule the Beast World?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it. The Beast World is a lot easier than the Immortal World. Power prevails there. I heard that Mo Heng killed the late beast god alone and tamed the four mythical creatures of the beast god. Now, no one in the Beast World was not afraid of him. Even the four fierce beasts are rather meek now,¡± another male immortal answered. Mo Heng seemed to hear the gossiping and then glanced at the crowd coldly. Feeling his cold glance, the immortals immediately shut up. Seeing that Mo Heng looked in this direction, the boy lowered his head in a flurry. The middle-aged man next to the boy saw his abnormal reactions, his dark eyes flickering. The Heavenly Emperor looked with embarrassment at Mo Heng, who was as indifferent as ice. Why did his daughter want nothing but Mo Heng? Mo Heng was young indeed but his position was just like the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s. Besides, they rarely dealt with each other. What could the Heavenly Emperor say now? ¡°Xi, well¡­ Can you change¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t talk of the word present again. Probably his daughter was the first person who wanted the beast god to be her present. Hearing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s awkward tone, Xi felt slightly frustrated, but she quickly turned around and looked at the Heavenly Emperor. She said with a smile, ¡°Father, that¡¯s not what I mean. I just want to sit next to that man.¡± The Heavenly Emperor let out a sigh of relief after hearing Xi¡¯s explanation. Just as well that Xi didn¡¯t actually want Mo Heng to be her present. Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t make it. The Heavenly Emperor, who loved his daughter affectionately, only wanted to satisfy his daughter¡¯s wish. He had no idea why his precious daughter was so obsessed with Mo Heng. Now, Mo Heng seemed not to hear the conversation between the Heavenly Emperor and his daughter. He just drank on his own. Looking at Mo Heng, who paid no heed to the Heavenly Emperor and his daughter, felt torn again. To sit next to Mo Heng, Xi must gain his permission first. However, judging from Mo Heng¡¯s appearance, he shouldn¡¯t agree. Before the Heavenly Emperor could say anything, Xi went down the stairs and rushed toward Mo Heng, ¡°Hi, here we meet again.¡± Mo Heng looked up and happened to see Xi¡¯s shiny purple eyes. He was slightly in a trance. When Mo Heng came to his senses, Xi had sat next to him. Because Mo Heng was sitting in the middle, Xi could only sit at the edge of the seat. However, sitting at the edge, she felt her butt was really uncomfortable. To gain more space of the seat, Xi had to move toward Mo Heng. Maybe because he disliked associating with others, when Xi was about to reach him, Mo Heng subconsciously moved aside. Seeing that Mo Heng shared his seat with her, Xi smiled at Mo Heng sweetly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Heng stared at Xi¡¯s sweet smile, his eyes flickering. He said nothing more and continued drinking on his own. As Mo Heng didn¡¯t become angry about Xi¡¯s rudeness, the Heavenly Emperor felt slightly reassured and waved his arm at the servant behind. The servant immediately took the hint and looked at the fairy maids who were well prepared down there, saying loudly, ¡°Music.¡± With the beautiful music, Xi¡¯s birthday party officially started. Seeing that Mo Heng kept drinking without eating dishes or dessert, Xi knitted her brows and wondered if the wine really tasted so good. Suddenly, she also wanted to try the wine. At the thought of that, Xi seized the cup from Mo Heng. Mo Heng was dumbfounded by Xi¡¯s sudden action. While he was in a daze, Xi raised her head and gulped down the wine. The spicy taste made Xi feel as if her throat were burned by fire. She coughed twice and felt so bad. Seeing that Xi got choked, Zichun nearby felt nervous. The boy sitting across from him was glaring at Mo Heng with envy. ¡°Why do you like drinking such an awful thing?¡± Xi said and then passed the cup to Mo Heng dismissively. Mo Heng looked at Xi who blushed, his eyes flickering. He fixed his gaze on Xi¡¯s cup and slightly blushed. Rather than take the cup in Xi¡¯s hand, he looked away and paid no heed to Xi. As Mo Heng ignored her, Xi felt slightly perturbed and thought, ¡°I¡¯ve just drunk a mouthful of wine of his. Why is he mad at me?¡± ¡°Try this. It tastes really good. And this¡­¡± In order to stop Mo Heng from being angry, Xi put all her favorite dishes into Mo Heng¡¯s plate. Mo Heng looked at the dishes in front of him with a frown. Seeing that Mo Heng only frowned and didn¡¯t eat the food, Xi felt a bit depressed. It seemed that Mo Heng disliked the dishes she liked. Did he only like drinks? Xi pondered with a frown for a while and then her eyes sparkled. She looked at Mo Heng with excitement and said, ¡°Please wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Before Mo Heng made any reaction, Xi stood up and said to Mo Heng, saying, ¡°You must wait for me!¡± Then, she rushed outside in a hurry. Mo Heng looked at Xi¡¯s back, his amber eyes flickering. Seeing that Xi ran out, Zichun and the boy both looked confused. They exchanged glances but didn¡¯t chase her. Unlike Xi, they couldn¡¯t leave such an important party at will. Xi returned to the Nianxue Palace and took out a jade bottle from the box. Looking at the jade bottle in her hand, Xi cracked a big smile. When Xi took the jade bottle and returned to the Qionghua Hall happily, Mo Heng was already not in his seat. Staring at the empty seat, Xi felt flurried. Where was Mo Heng? She looked around the hall and didn¡¯t find Mo Heng. Xi clenched the jade bottle and left the Qionghua Hall again. The Heavenly Emperor gazed at Xi who ran out in a hurry and thought with a frown, ¡°Since when did Xi care so much about Mo Heng?¡± ¡°Mister¡­¡± Upon getting out of the Qionghua Hall, Xi started to look for Mo Heng everywhere. However, she just didn¡¯t find Mo Heng by all means. ¡°Mister¡­¡± Afterward, Xi¡¯s voice was clearly sobbing. She searched around and still couldn¡¯t find Mo Heng. Then, she crouched down sadly and buried her head into her knees, crying in grief. The sudden footsteps made Xi raise her head abruptly. Seeing the handsome face she had long expected, Xi rose abruptly and sprang into Mo Heng¡¯s arms. The soft body in his arms made Mo Heng stiffen. He just stood there in a daze, motionless. ¡°Boohoo¡­ You¡¯re so bad¡­¡± Xi held Mo Heng tightly and complained about his bad conduct. The hot tears wetted Mo Heng¡¯s clothes. This was the first time that Mo Heng didn¡¯t feel dirty. It was also the first time that he got so close to someone and didn¡¯t feel nauseated. ¡°Why did you leave stealthily? Do you know I had a hard time looking for you¡­¡± Xi looked at Mo Heng and shed tears. Staring at Xi crying so sadly, Mo Heng felt a heartache as if his heart was clenched. His cold heart also seemed to be softened by the girl in his arms. After crying for a while, Xi finally calmed down and wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes with her sleeves. She lifted her jade bottle to Mo Heng and said, ¡°This Purple Dew is for you. My father gave this to me. It tastes good.¡± Mo Heng looked at the jade bottle, his amber eyes flickering. This was why she got out just now. He subconsciously took the Purple Dew. ¡°Great. You took it¡­¡± Seeing that Mo Heng took her Purple Dew, Xi spun on the spot merrily. Looking at Xi¡¯s happy appearance, Mo Heng curled his lips subtly, took out a black jade pendant from his arms and passed it to Xi. Xi was slightly dazed to see the black jade pendant given by Mo Heng and then took it happily. She looked at the pendant and asked, ¡°Is this a return present? It¡¯s so pretty!¡± Staring at the word on the pendant¡ª¡±Mo¡±, Xi smiled more happily. The pendant had Mo Heng¡¯s family name! Mo Heng¡¯s eyes flickered and then he said, ¡°Birthday present!¡± Hearing Mo Heng¡¯s voice, Xi raised her head and looked at Mo Heng, saying with excitement, ¡°You just spoke? Your voice sounds so nice.¡± Mo Heng slightly curled his lips and didn¡¯t answer. Xi looked at Mo Heng¡¯s smiling face and felt slightly dazed, ¡°You look so pretty when you smile.¡± Xi grabbed Mo Heng¡¯s clothes and climbed onto Mo Heng. In case she fell, Mo Heng subconsciously held her. ¡°I like you.¡± Xi put her arms around Mo Heng¡¯s neck and pecked him on the cheek. Mo Heng instantly blushed. Xi put her arms around Mo Heng¡¯s neck and leaned on his shoulder, saying gently, ¡°You can¡¯t marry others. You must wait for me to grow up!¡± Mo Heng felt a strange feeling and put Xi back on the ground. He cast a meaningful glance at Xi and then turned to fly away. Staring at Mo Heng¡¯s back, Xi ran for a few steps and shouted, ¡°You must wait until I grow up!¡± Hearing Xi¡¯s voice, Mo Heng hedged and then disappeared from the darkness. Chapter 257 In the Nianxue Palace. Xi kept rolling on the arhat bed and giggled at the black jade pendant Mo Heng gave her. The two maids serving outside heard Xi¡¯s laughter and exchanged glances. One of them asked in a low voice, ¡°Why is the princess so happy today?¡± ¡°Yeah, the princess always came back sulky from the party in the Qionghua Hall before.¡± While they were talking in a low voice, a footstep came from the hall. Upon seeing the comer, the two maids immediately curtsied, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Is the princess asleep?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked in a gentle voice as if deliberately lowering his voice. The maid also answered under her breath, ¡°Not yet.¡± The Heavenly Emperor looked into the room and said with a wave, ¡°You may leave now!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maids instantly bowed themselves out. After they left, the Heavenly Emperor lifted the curtain and walked inside gently. Upon seeing Xi rolling around on the bed, the Heavenly Emperor subconsciously lifted his lips, ¡°Xi.¡± ¡°Father.¡± Upon seeing the Heavenly Emperor, Xi jumped off the arhat bed happily and sprang into his arms. Smelling the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s faint smell of wine, Xi frowned gently, raised her head and said with a pout, ¡°Father, you drank wine again!¡± Hearing that, the Heavenly Emperor hedged and pinched Xi¡¯s nose, ¡°You still have an acute sense of smell. I¡¯ve drunk a bit only but you still smelled it.¡± He had taken a bath and got changed before coming here. Unexpectedly, Xi still smelled it. Looking at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s shifty eyes, Xi cupped the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s handsome face and said with a prim face, ¡°Father, don¡¯t change the topic. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t drink!¡± With his dark eyes glistening in deep sorrow, the Heavenly Emperor dropped his eyes and composed himself before looking at Xi and saying with a smile, ¡°Today is Xi¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m happy!¡± If he hadn¡¯t drunk, how could he get through the long night? Seeing the deep sorrow in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes, Xi felt a heartache. She put her arms around the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s neck, leaned on his shoulder and stroked his back, ¡°Father, you still have me. I¡¯ll always be here for you.¡± Xi¡¯s soft words made the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eye socket instantly turn red. He stroked Xi¡¯s long hair and mumbled, ¡°Yes, I have you!¡± If he didn¡¯t have Xi during the five centuries, he didn¡¯t know what to do then. Affected by the sad atmosphere in the room, Duanmu Xi turned around and got out of the room gently with her eyes full of tears. Duanmu Xi looked at the extremely bright moon in the air and couldn¡¯t help missing her family. She wondered how her parents and grandpa were doing. It occurred to her that she hadn¡¯t seen them for a long time. Suddenly, she wanted to go back and take a look. And Snow should be very worried about her now! She didn¡¯t know if they were the previous incarnations of her and Snow. Neither did she know what she could do to get out of there. The only thing she could do now was stay with Xi. In the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace of the Wilderness Holy Hall. Xuanyuan Mo, who couldn¡¯t do anything about the divine stone, held the divine stone in his arms and came into Mei Luo¡¯s room. ¡°Xi was sucked into the divine stone.¡± Mei Luo looked at the divine stone in shock. ¡°How is it possible? How can a person be sucked into the stone?¡± Situ Kong stared at the white crystal in astonishment. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the divine stone, his eyes flickering. He asked with a stern face, ¡°Yes, do you know how to get into this stone?¡± Mei Luo frowned and shook her head, ¡°As to what happened to Xi, I have never met or heard about similar cases.¡± Actually, this was the second time that she had seen the divine stone. Since she passed the test of the divine stone, she had never seen the divine stone. Actually, she knew nothing about the divine stone. Xuanyuan Mo was frustrated. Now, the last hope was gone. What could he do to get Xi out of the stone? ¡°I¡¯ll ask the chief elder. Maybe he knows something?¡± Mei Luo wanted to get up. Yet, she forgot that her hamstrings were broken, so she almost fell off the bed. Luckily, Situ Kong aside held her in time. Obviously, Mei Luo was a bit anxious. At the thought of Xi being stuck in the stone, she was torn with anxiety. Seeing that Mei Luo still wanted to get off the bed, Xuanyuan Mo said with his amber eyes flickering, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve asked him. He can¡¯t do anything about it either.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Mei Luo felt more anxious. Even the chief elder couldn¡¯t do anything about it. What should Xi do? Staring at Mei Luo¡¯s anxious face, Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit sorry and then comforted her, ¡°Third Master, no need to worry too much. At this point, we can only believe Xi.¡± He believed that Xi must be able to get out of the divine stone safely. Mei Luo and Situ Kong both dropped their eyes and nodded. They could do nothing but worry about Xi. Just as Xuanyuan Mo said, what they could do for now was trust Xi. One day outside was equal to one century in the divine stone. Duanmu Xi looked at Xi on the swing, her purple eyes slightly flickering. Why did Xi grow up after one night? Surprisingly, the grown-up Xi looked really like her, except for the clothes and the belly bump. Staring at the black jade pendant in her hand, Xi cracked a happy smile and thought, ¡°I¡¯ve grown up. You must wait for me.¡± ¡°Alas. I heard that Mo Heng the beast god was gonna select a woman as his wife. Is it real?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve also heard it. It¡¯s said that many people participate in the selection.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard the women of the Beast World, the Demonic World, the Monster World and the Immortal World all joined the selection!¡± ¡°How lively! I wish I could go and take a look!¡± The conversation made Xi pale instantly. She clenched the black jade pendant in her hand, the knuckles of her fingers slightly whitening. With her toe tapping the ground, Xi directly flew from the swing to two talking female immortals, ¡°Is what you just said true?¡± Seeing Xi suddenly show up, the two female immortals were freaked out and then prostrated themselves together, ¡°Greetings, Princess.¡± ¡°Answer me.¡± Xi¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Staring at Xi who was acting out, the two female immortals both felt frightened, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s just hearsay. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Your Highness, please forgive us. We don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense again.¡± Staring at the two female immortals who kept kowtowing, Xi felt agitated and swung her long sleeves, shouting, ¡°Get lost. Go away!¡± The two female immortals immediately rose from the ground and ran away. Xi returned to the Nianxue Palace, utterly depressed. Staring at Xi¡¯s frustrated face, a maid went forward with worry and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Highness? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°All of you out.¡± Xi ignored the maids¡¯ care and directly fell on the arhat bed. ¡°Yes.¡± The maids exchanged glances with worry and then got out gently. Xi looked at the black jade pendant in her hand. Tears couldn¡¯t help dropping down her cheek. Why? Why didn¡¯t he wait for her? Why did he select a woman as his wife? Xi cried for a whole night. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until the day almost broke. In the dream, she saw Mo Heng get married and directly woke up with a startle. A maid saw Xi woke up and immediately went forward, saying happily, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re finally awake. You¡¯ve slept for three days and three nights. I was freaked out.¡± Xi stopped rubbing her forehead and stared at the maid, saying with a frown, ¡°How long did I sleep?¡± The maid was slightly dazed to hear that and then said respectfully, ¡°You slept for three days and three nights. Even the Heavenly Emperor has known about this. His Majesty¡­¡± Before the maid finished speaking, Xi rushed out like an arrow off the bowstring. Oh crap! She had slept for three days and three nights. Was her dream gonna come true? She didn¡¯t want Mo Heng to marry another woman. ¡°Your Highness¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± When the maid came to her senses and ran outside, Xi had been gone. Duanmu Xi followed Xi into a place where there were four rock walls. The rock walls had teleporting formations of five colors. Xi looked at the teleporting formations on the walls and muttered with a frown, ¡°Black stands for the Ghost World, red stands for the Demonic World, and green stands for the Monster World. So, which one represents the Beast World, blue or purple?¡± Xi stood at the portals of the blue and purple teleporting formations. Having hesitated for a while, she got into the purple teleporting formation. Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi followed at once. Within a blink of an eye, the two of them were teleported to another place. Duanmu Xi looked at the scene, her purple eyes sparkling. What a beautiful place! Although it was not as beautiful as the Immortal World, it was natural and full of immortal Qi. Xi fell in love with this place at the first sight of it. Mo Heng must be in this place. At the thought of Mo Heng, Xi felt sad again and took a glance at the spacious place. Xi took out the black jade pendant and found in surprise that it was glowing faintly. Xi looked at the black jade pendant in surprise and said with excitement, ¡°This must be the right place. The jade pendant is glowing. He must be here.¡± Holding the jade pendant in her hand, Xi got ecstatic. As she ran forward, the black jade pendant glowed more strongly. As per the black jade pendant¡¯s instruction, Xi got to a city. Walking on the bustling street, Xi frowned. There were so many people. Where could she find Mo Heng? ¡°Hi, are you here to sign up for the selection?¡± Suddenly, a pretty female voice sounded in Xi¡¯s ear. Xi turned around and saw an amiable middle-aged woman. She wanted to shake her head and say no but suddenly she thought of something and said with a nod, ¡°Yes, beautiful lady, do you know where is the registry?¡± She had no idea where Mo Heng was. Yet, since he was gonna select a woman as his wife, she should be able to see him if she joined the selection. Addressed as a beautiful lady by Xi, the middle-aged woman said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so sweet of you. Well, I¡¯ll show you the way then.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Xi smiled at the middle-aged woman. Chapter 258 The middle-aged woman looked at Xi¡¯s sincere smile and fell into a trance, ¡°Are you from the Immortal World?¡± Xi slightly frowned and looked at the middle-aged woman warily. Staring at Xi¡¯s alert face, the middle-aged woman curled her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to get you to talk. It¡¯s just that you look full of immortal Qi, so I think you should come from the Immortal World.¡± Hearing that, Xi looked less wary and then said with a nod, ¡°You have a good eye. I do come from the Immortal World.¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Xi¡¯s pretty face with admiration, ¡°Only the Immortal World that is full of immortal Qi can breed a gorgeous girl like you.¡± Hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s compliment, Xi slightly blushed, ¡°I¡¯m flattered. I feel the Beast World is quite nice. It has a natural beauty. I feel comfortable here!¡± The natural thing was the best. This was why she liked the Beast World. Hearing that, the middle-aged woman adored Xi even more and then nodded with a proud expression, ¡°You have a good eye. No wonder you would come to the Beast World to join the selection. You know what, our beast god is not only handsome but also leads a clean life. For hundreds of thousands of years, I¡¯ve never heard him make a pet of any girl. This time, it¡¯ll be greatly lucky for you if you¡¯re picked by him.¡± Hearing the middle-aged woman mention Mo Heng living a clean life, Xi slightly pouted. Even if he led a clean life, he still intended to select a woman as his wife. While Xi was in a trance, they had unknowingly walked to the most crowded place in the city. The middle-aged woman pointed at a magnificent palace and said to Xi, ¡°There it is. Go and sign up. I won¡¯t go inside.¡± Xi came to her senses and looked at the crowds. With a slight frown, she turned to say to the middle-aged woman with a smile, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go inside.¡± Then, she turned around and walked into the crowd. The middle-aged woman looked at Xi¡¯s back and suddenly shouted, ¡°Come on. I believe in you!¡± Xi seemed to have heard the middle-aged woman¡¯s shout and then turned to smile at her. ¡°Come here. Line up here and take a number!¡± Suddenly, the sound of the gong came from the front. Hearing that, Xi stood on tiptoe and saw a middle-aged man standing at the highest place ahead and guiding the women to line up. Having thought about it, Xi also lined up with the others. Because there were too many women to sign up, even if they had set up several registries, Xi still got a number after lining up for a long time. Looking at the number 3672, Xi cracked a bitter smile. There were so many women wanting to marry Mo Heng? She had too many opponents. ¡°The ladies who have got a number, please come with me.¡± The signup was still going on when someone had taken the women who had signed up for the selection toward the palace. Then, Xi immediately took the number and followed. After walking for a long time, Xi and a group of women were taken to a huge square. In the middle of the square, there was a big stage. In front of the stage was a high grandstand. Staring at the empty grandstand, Xi felt frustrated and thought she would meet Mo Heng upon coming inside. However, Mo Heng was not here. When on earth could she meet him? While Xi was woolgathering, a group of women surrounded Xi. A glamorous woman looked at Xi and said with a dismissive face, ¡°Hey, who are you? You look so ugly. How can you have the cheek to join the selection?¡± Although she said that, her enchanting eyes were deeply envious. Xi took a glance at the woman and frowned. This was the first time that someone called her ugly. Was the aesthetic standard of the Beast World different from that of the Immortal World? ¡°Why don¡¯t you look into a mirror? How can you come here without makeup?¡± The woman looked pretty indeed but the heavy smoky makeup ruined her beauty. Makeup? Xi touched her face a bit. She hadn¡¯t thought about this, but she really couldn¡¯t accept putting on heavy makeup like this. A woman of the beast clan looked at Xi dismissively and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯d better go back now. Our beast god won¡¯t like you.¡± A woman of the monster clan also went forward and glanced at Xi¡¯s chest, saying disdainfully, ¡°Exactly. How can our beast god take fancy to such a juvenile girl? He must prefer the mature woman like me.¡± The woman also squeezed her boobs on purpose. Staring at the woman¡¯s boobs, Xi slightly blushed and lowered her head to look at her breasts. She couldn¡¯t help feeling self-abased and worried. What if Mo Heng really liked women who had big boobs? ¡°Here come Lord Beast God and Lord Demon Sovereign.¡± A sudden voice made all the women quiet down at once. The women surrounding Xi heard the voice and stopped ridiculing Xi. Then, they strived to squeeze forward. Upon seeing the scene, Xi also wanted to go forward, but there were too many people in front of her. She couldn¡¯t move forward at all. Xi retreated to the rear with frustration and slumped to the ground. Since Mo Heng came, he must be able to see her. Duanmu Xi directly flew into a tree aside and sat on the thickest branch. After all, no one could see her. She would just wait here! On the grandstand, Mo Heng was still dressed in black and sat on the left seat with a cold face. A man behind looked strikingly handsome but he was wearing red clothes and sitting on the right seat. Behind them were three men and a woman. They were also good-looking. Upon seeing the familiar faces, Duanmu Xi was so shocked that she almost fell from the branch. The man in red was Jun Wuxie who broke into her room that night. Three of the four people standing behind Mo Heng were Duanmu Xi¡¯s contracted mythical creatures, Qingfeng, Hongling and Baiyu. If she guessed it right, the other man should be Xuanwu, one of the four mythical creatures. She didn¡¯t expect that she would see so many acquaintances here. Now, she could be sure that what she saw now should be what she had experienced in her last life. Xi was her past incarnation while Mo Heng was Snow¡¯s past incarnation. Looking at Mo Heng¡¯s cold face, Jun Wuxie cracked a sinister smile and said, ¡°Hey, can you stop pulling a long face? It¡¯s just about picking a woman to be your wife. Do you have to be so reluctant?¡± Mo Heng remained poker-faced and didn¡¯t even cast a glance at Jun Wuxie as if he didn¡¯t hear Jun Wuxie at all. As Mo Heng paid no heed to him, Jun Wuxie said with disgruntlement, ¡°What kind of attitude is that? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If it weren¡¯t because you were single for hundreds of thousands of years, would I have to bother to do this?¡± Mo Heng darted a cold glance at Jun Wuxie. His disgruntlement was self-evident. Looking at Mo Heng¡¯s cold eyes, Jun Wuxie looked away under his breath and pointed at the stage, ¡°Well, let¡¯s begin¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t let Mo Heng know that he had cheated before. Otherwise, Mo Heng would definitely slash him. The four mythical creatures were all amused to see Jun Wuxie¡¯s guilty appearance. In fact, the demon sovereign, the leader of the Demon World, was most afraid of the beast god. Although their characters were totally different, they still became good friends. Besides, they were each other¡¯s only good friends. So, this time, the beast god would come here for the selection due to a bet with the demon sovereign. The middle-aged man aside heard Jun Wuxie¡¯s words and looked at Mo Heng, but Mo Heng directly looked away and paid no heed to his probing eyes. The middle-aged man could only turn to the women under the grandstand resignedly and shouted, ¡°No. 1 to No. 50, please get on the stage.¡± Right after the middle-aged man spoke, tens of women rushed onto the stage. Jun Wuxie looked at the enchanting women on the stage and held back his impulse to vomit. What kind of women were they? None of them was presentable. He glanced at Mo Heng who didn¡¯t even look at the stage and then waved at the middle-aged man resignedly, ¡°Pass.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Mo Heng but Mo Heng still didn¡¯t give any response. He could only follow Jun Wuxie¡¯s instruction and waved at the women on the stage, ¡°Pass, No. 50 to No. 100.¡± The women who were eliminated all got off the stage with disappointment. The women who were called all got on the stage with excitement and coquetted with Mo Heng on the grandstand. However, Mo Heng didn¡¯t even take a look at them. Jun Wuxie felt disappointed. Jun Wuxie looked at the women coquetting on the stage and then turned to glance at Mo Heng with disgruntlement. Why did he have to waste his time here? It was Mo Heng who was to find a wife. Why did he have to be the judge now? He just got a taste of his own medicine. Mo Heng totally ignored Jun Wuxie¡¯s displeased eyes and rested his head on his hands, lost in thought. Looking at Mo Heng¡¯s reaction, Duanmu Xi subconsciously curled her lips. If Snow came across such a thing, he would react in the same way or maybe just walk off. Jun Wuxie turned around resignedly and looked at the women. He swallowed with fright and then waved at the middle-aged man, ¡°Ask more women to show up for once.¡± There were so many women. He might as well see them as quickly as possible. The middle-aged man immediately took the hint and said to the women on the stage, ¡°Pass. No. 100 to No. 300.¡± While the middle-aged man kept calling more women to get on the stage, there were fewer women under the stage. Xi finally saw Mo Heng on the grandstand. Xi clenched the black jade pendant in her hand. Finally, she saw Mo Heng. Tears just rolled down her cheeks, dropping on the black jade pendant. Seeming to feel something, Mo Heng suddenly covered his heart and turned to look at Xi abruptly. Chapter 259 Their eyes met. They just stared at each other across so many crazy women. Xi¡¯s tears still kept dropping. In Mo Heng¡¯s eyes, her tears seemed to fall on his heart. They were so scorchingly hot. The women on the stage saw Mo Heng finally looking in their direction and all thought he was interested in them. They all made eyes at Mo Heng with excited and shy expressions. Jun Wuxie, who was drinking tea, was startled by the women¡¯s glamourous eyes and spat out a mouthful of water. He looked at Mo Heng only to see that the latter was staring somewhere under the stage. He was a bit surprised. Originally, he thought Mo Heng¡¯s taste should be more or less the same as his. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng¡¯s taste turned out to be special. If he had known this, he would have picked two women among these women randomly. While Jun Wuxie was dumbfounded, Mo Heng suddenly flew down from the grandstand. ¡°Ah¡­ Look! Lord Beast God comes down¡­¡± Mo Heng¡¯s sudden behavior made the women under the stage scream. ¡°Lord Beast God must be coming for me.¡± A woman who was infatuated with Mo Heng said with excitement and waved her hand at Mo Heng with excitement, ¡°Lord Beast God, I¡¯m here.¡± No sooner had the woman finished speaking than the other women started to criticize her. ¡°Given your ugly face, how can Lord Beast God take fancy to you?¡± ¡°Exactly, Lord Beast God must come for me. It won¡¯t be of use no matter what you do.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Lord Beast God is clearly here for me¡­¡± ¡°Lord Beast God is mine. None of you can get him¡­¡± Under the stage, things turned into a mess. Only Xi stared at Mo Heng getting closer to her quietly, her tears shedding more heavily. Mo Heng flew across the stage and fell in front of Xi. Looking at Xi¡¯s tearful face, Mo Heng felt his heart faintly aching and then wiped the tears off her face gently. His slender and fair-skinned fingers and her exquisite face formed such a beautiful picture, which captivated all the women on the stage and under the stage. The four mythical creatures on the high platform also looked at Mo Heng dully and wondered when their beast god became so gentle. Jun Wuxie kept staring at Xi. He thought Mo Heng fell for one of the women on the stage. Unexpectedly, Mo Heng took fancy to this girl. She looked pretty nice, a lot better than those women on the stage. It was just she looked quite familiar! Feeling Mo Heng¡¯s gentleness, Xi felt even more aggrieved and directly threw herself into Mo Heng¡¯s arms, crying out loud, ¡°Mo Heng.¡± Hearing her calling him, Mo Heng felt a strange feeling again. Staring at Xi crying in his arms, Mo Heng seemed to see the girl sobbing in his arms a few centuries ago. His heart ached uncontrollably again. Mo Heng carried Xi in his arms and disappeared in front of everybody with a turn. After Mo Heng disappeared, all the women finally came to their senses. ¡°Hey, why did Lord Beast God leave?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Will he continue this or not?¡± ¡°Who is that girl? She has been carried away by Lord Beast God, who is always detached from women. She¡¯s so lucky!¡± ¡°If Lord Beast God can carry me in his arms like this too, my death will be worth it.¡± ¡­ Hearing the women¡¯s discussion, the middle-aged man gestured for them to be quiet. When they all quieted down, the middle-aged man said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Lord Beast God has made his decision. The selection is over. You may leave here now!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was quite brisk. It could tell that he was in a good mood. Finally, the beast god had chosen a girl. Most importantly, she was picked by himself rather than the demon sovereign. The women all looked disappointed. ¡°Why is it over so quickly? Will Lord Beast God select a few more women¡­¡± ¡°That girl is so lucky to be chosen by Lord Beast God¡­¡± ¡°Since Lord Beast God has chosen a woman, will Lord Demon Sovereign pick one too¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I heard Lord Demon Sovereign was single too¡­¡± ¡°Lord Demon Sovereign is good-looking too. He¡¯s literally as handsome as Lord Beast God¡­¡± Feeling that countless women looked at him, Jun Wuxie shivered subconsciously. He had better get out of here as soon as possible. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back to the Demon Palace first. Tell Mo Heng that I¡¯ll come another day,¡± Jun Wuxie said to the four mythical creatures and then left. Staring at Jun Wuxie fleeing, the four mythical creatures all smiled. Even the cold white tiger curled his lips. Mo Heng directly carried Xi back to his palace, Mo Palace. The servants of the Mo Palace were all dumbfounded to see Mo Heng carrying Xi back and totally forgot to salute. They didn¡¯t come to their senses until they heard a heavy door bam. A servant looked at the closed door and said, ¡°Was I mistaken? Lord Beast God carried a girl back!¡± ¡°Exactly. We saw that too.¡± The servant who spoke also looked at the door dully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Beast God would really pick a girl and take her back. Now, Princess Qing will be sad for sure.¡± A servant looked at the door remorsefully, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known Lord Beast God would really pick a woman as his wife, I should have been to the scene.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. We missed that,¡± another servant said with a regretful face. In the room, Xi was still putting her arms around Mo Heng¡¯s neck. Because Xi was close to him, her scene lingered around Mo Heng¡¯s nose. Feeling her extremely soft body, Mo Heng blushed and felt as if there were a ball of fire in his heart, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to push her away. The two of them hugged each other in this intimate posture. A long time later, Xi finally raised her head and looked at Mo Heng. Again, their eyes met. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± They spoke at the same time, stopped simultaneously and then looked away together. After being quiet for a while, Mo Heng said, ¡°Why did you come to the Beast World?¡± His voice was still nice. Instantly, Xi¡¯s eyes turned red again. She looked at Mo Heng and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for the selection.¡± Hearing that, Mo Heng held his breath and looked away again. Xi held Mo Heng tightly and buried her face against his neck, saying sulkily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me?¡± She shed tears again. Her hot tears rolled down Mo Heng¡¯s neck and dropped on his heart, which burnt his heart. Yet, he didn¡¯t know how to answer her. A while later, Mo Heng finally turned to say to Xi gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back home.¡± Xi raised her head and looked at Mo Heng, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. I wanna be your wife.¡± She didn¡¯t want to leave Mo Heng and let other women swoop in. Hearing that, Mo Heng felt his heart skip a beat. He looked at Xi with sparkling eyes, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Did she understand what her words meant? Feeling Mo Heng¡¯s passionate eyes, Xi slightly blushed, but she still looked at Mo Heng with determination, ¡°I know. I like you. I fell in love with you at first sight. I wanna marry you. I don¡¯t want you to marry other women.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see Mo Heng marry other women. Hearing Xi¡¯s words, Mo Heng had mixed feelings of delight, worry, confusion and flurry. He was like a blank sheet in terms of love. He didn¡¯t even know what love was. Xi felt a bit disappointed about not getting Mo Heng¡¯s reply. With her arms around his neck, she rubbed her face against him, ¡°I really like you a lot. Don¡¯t you like me?¡± Currently, Xi was nervous and afraid. She was afraid of hearing Mo Heng¡¯s rejection. She was afraid that it was her wishful thinking. She was afraid that the nightmare would come true. Mo Heng¡¯s amber eyes glittered with a shimmer of struggle. Did he like her? He was not sure of it. Anyway, he missed her after a few centuries; he felt a heartache upon seeing her tears; he felt so painful and self-accused upon hearing that she came all the way to the Beast World from the Immortal World for joining the selection; he felt ecstatic to hear that she liked him and wanted to marry him. ¡°You are too young to talk about that. Let me send you back.¡± Mo Heng, who knew nothing about love, finally chose to avoid it. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go back.¡± Xi abruptly pushed away Mo Heng and got off him, ¡°I¡¯m not young. I¡¯m 1,000 years old. I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Maybe in the Immortal World, one had just grown up when he was 1,000 years old. However, in the Mortal World, 1,000 years could be a dozen cycles of life. Mo Heng looked at Xi getting emotional and slightly knitted his brows. He didn¡¯t expect that she would take his words to heart so much. After pondering for a while with her eyes dropping, Xi took a deep breath and seemed to make up her mind, ¡°I¡¯ve really grown up. I can do what those women can do.¡± Then, Xi started to take off her clothes. Mo Heng was dumbstruck by Xi¡¯s sudden action and didn¡¯t come to his senses until a while later. He immediately turned around and said with a blush, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know what you are doing now?¡± Mo Heng clenched his hands with veins standing out on his arms. He hated or even resented who he was now. And seeing her like this, he felt his heart aching heavily. Xi¡¯s clinging to his back made his body stiff and motionless. Xi held Mo Heng from behind and leaned her face against his back gently, ¡°I really like you. Can you not marry someone else?¡± At the thought that he would marry someone else, her heart just ached uncontrollably. Chapter 260 Hearing Xi¡¯s imploring words, Mo Heng felt a sharp heartache as if his heart clenched. Mo Heng hung his head to hold Xi¡¯s hands and slowly turned around. Upon seeing Xi, Mo Heng was instantly dumbstruck. At the moment, Xi¡¯s black and long hair hung around her waist like silk. Her white coat was already gone. Now, she was only wearing a white top, exposing her exquisite collarbones, tender shoulders and her slim arms. Her fair skin was crystalline and seemed to glow. Mo Heng¡¯s amber eyes flickered gently. She looked really beautiful this way! Feeling Mo Heng¡¯s passionate eyes, Xi hung her head with a red face and grasped the hem of her dress tightly. Mo Heng looked at Xi¡¯s nervous and bashful face, his eyes glowing with a shimmer of a smile. He bent down to pick up the white coat from the ground and gently put it on Xi. ¡°Now you¡¯re feeling shy. Weren¡¯t you quite bold just now?¡± His beautiful voice was quite teasing. Hearing Mo Heng¡¯s teasing voice, Xi looked up at Mo Heng dully. She didn¡¯t expect that he would joke. Looking at Xi¡¯s cute face, Mo Heng was turned on and held Xi in his arms gently. Smelling her special fresh scent, Mo Heng narrowed his eyes merrily. ¡°I won¡¯t continue the selection. Neither won¡¯t I marry other women.¡± His pretty voice sounded in Xi¡¯s ears. Xi looked up abruptly at Mo Heng with a surprised look, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Mo Heng slightly curled his lips and lowered his head to kiss Xi on the forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up.¡± He didn¡¯t know what love was, but he knew that he didn¡¯t want to see her shed tears. He liked to see her innocent smile. Hearing Mo Heng¡¯s gentle words, Xi sprang into Mo Heng¡¯s arms and put her arms around Mo Heng¡¯s neck, jumping with excitement, ¡°You¡¯re so great. I love you best.¡± Because of her action, the coat on her shoulders dropped again. Mo Heng blushed instantly and was sexually aroused by her. ¡°I¡­ will take you back home!¡± As this went on, he really couldn¡¯t guarantee he could hang on. Xi looked at Mo Heng¡¯s red face, her dark purple eyes full of cunning smiles. He was shy. Looking at them doing PDA, Duanmu Xi let out a sigh of relief and got out secretly. It could tell that Mo Heng also had feelings for Xi. Xi¡¯s waiting for a few centuries finally paid off. It was such a delight. It was just that Duanmu Xi really wanted to know when she could go back to Snow. Duanmu Xi looked up at the blue sky and missed Snow. ¡°Bad news! Bad news! Princess Qing came¡­¡± Suddenly, a servant ran into the Mo Palace and shouted with an anxious face. The servants of the Mo Palace also looked anxious, ¡°What? She came so quickly. She is so well-informed¡­¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Go and report Lord Beast God¡­¡± A servant came to himself and immediately said with a nod, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m on it!¡± Hearing their conversation, Duanmu Xi frowned. Princess Qing? Was she Liqing? Lost in thought, Duanmu Xi saw a beautiful woman in green rushing inside. Upon seeing the familiar face, Duanmu Xi narrowed her dark purple eyes. The woman was really Liqing. She was just everywhere. While Liqing came inside, Mo Heng and Xi also came out. Liqing looked at Xi next to Mo Heng and slightly narrowed her coquettish eyes. It turned out that Xi was the woman picked by him. She thought he wouldn¡¯t really pick any woman. Therefore, Liqing stayed in the Monster King¡¯s Palace instead of coming here to make a scene. Unexpectedly, he really picked a woman. Upon hearing the news, she couldn¡¯t believe it at all. While Liqing was staring at Xi, Xi was also observing Liqing. Her instinct told her that that woman was hostile to her. Liqing should have feelings for Mo Heng. However, no matter who liked Mo Heng, she wouldn¡¯t give up Mo Heng by all means. Mo Heng only belonged with her. Looking at Liqing¡¯s hostile face, Xi held Mo Heng¡¯s arm and looked at Liqing provocatively as if to show her possessiveness. Liqing stared at Xi¡¯s action, her eyes glittering with anger. This damned woman dared to hold Mo Heng¡¯s arm. Yet, Liqing calmed down quickly and then looked at Xi as if watching a show. She believed Xi was too ignorant to know that Mo Heng disliked physical contact. She would wait and see how Xi would be thrown away. However, the next scene made Liqing fly into a rage instantly. Mo Heng looked at Xi¡¯s provocative eyes gently, his amber eyes full of smiles and adoration. Liqing was so furious. She had known him for hundreds of thousands of years, but she had never seen this gentle side of his. He always put on a cold look in face of her. He would even stay far away when she got closer. Liqing thought he was detached from women, about which she felt pretty ecstatic. She had seen the monsters¡¯ lust and licentiousness. An innocent man like him was relatively rare. Therefore, she liked him because he was handsome, innocent, aloof, noble and pure. She thought as long as she tried hard, he would accept her one day. Unexpectedly, in the end, a girl just won his favor. Liqing couldn¡¯t accept this. She couldn¡¯t accept that the man she had waited a long time for was seized by that young girl. She didn¡¯t understand why Xi was better than her. ¡°Let go of him.¡± Her coquettish voice was full of rage. Hearing that, Xi arched her brows. Rather than let go of Mo Heng, she held him more tightly. Seeming to feel Xi¡¯s nervousness, Mo Heng put his hand on Xi¡¯s and pinched her hand as a gesture of comfort. Feeling Mo Heng¡¯s comfort, Xi instantly got relaxed and looked at Mo Heng with a sweet smile. Their intimate interaction completely ignited Liqing¡¯s fury. ¡°I said, let go of him,¡± Liqing roared at Xi while smacking her. Seeing the scene, Mo Heng flashed with his arm around Xi¡¯s waist and then waved his sleeve at Liqing coming over. With a bang, Liqing fell to the ground heavily. Covering her chest, Liqing stared at Mo Heng in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that he would hurt her for Xi! Mo Heng looked coldly at Liqing on the ground and faltered, ¡°How dare you hurt my woman?¡± Hearing Mo Heng¡¯s bossy words, Xi felt so touched that she almost shed tears. Mo Heng must like her too. He liked her as much as she liked him! Liqing looked at Mo Heng in grief. His woman? This was the result of her waiting for hundreds of thousands of years? Mo Heng ignored Liqing¡¯s sad eyes and glanced at the four mythical creatures watching the fun in the darkness. ¡°Guards, see her off! From now on, the princess of the monster clan mustn¡¯t come into the Beast World.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The four mythical creatures immediately appeared and said with a bow. ¡°Puff¡­¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold eyes, Liqing couldn¡¯t help spitting a mouthful of blood and passed out. The four mythical creatures immediately dragged the unconscious Liqing out. Duanmu Xi looked at the somewhat familiar scene, her eyes flickering. Whether it was in the previous life or this life, Snow had never had feelings for Liqing. However, according to Liqing¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t let go easily. She would definitely play some malicious tricks again. At the portal of the Immortal World, Xi grabbed Mo Heng¡¯s sleeve longingly and said coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna part from you, not for a second.¡± Mo Heng¡¯s eyes flickered. He touched Xi¡¯s long hair and said, ¡°Where is the jade pendant I gave you?¡± Hearing that, Xi took out the black jade pendant from her arms and passed it to Mo Heng, saying suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s about this jade pendant?¡± Did he want to take the jade pendant back? At the thought of that, Xi withdrew her hand, ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve given it to me, you can¡¯t take it back.¡± Mo Heng flicked Xi¡¯s head gently, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± He had never said he would take the jade pendant back. Xi let out a sigh of relief and put the black jade pendant in Mo Heng¡¯s hand, saying with a fawning face, ¡°Great. I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so stingy.¡± Mo Heng took the jade pendant and drew a talisman on the black jade pendant. Instantly, his black jade pendant gave off a strong light. Then, the jade pendant just recovered. After drawing a talisman, Mo Heng returned the black jade pendant to Xi. Xi looked at the jade pendant in her hand and frowned, ¡°Is it different from before?¡± Hearing that, Mo Heng slightly blushed, ¡°If you miss me, knock on the jade pendant three times and I¡¯ll show up.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xi held the jade pendant and said with delight, ¡°Is this jade pendant so useful?¡± Mo Heng arched his brows, ¡°Of course.¡± This jade pendant was formed by his heart¡¯s blood. It was related to his mind. Of course it would work. ¡°Terrific.¡± Xi looked at Mo Heng with a cute expression and said, ¡°So, does it mean you will appear whenever I knock on it?¡± Looking at the expectancy in Xi¡¯s eyes, Mo Heng said with a nod, ¡°Yes.¡± Whenever she knocked on the jade pendant, he would show up in time. ¡°It¡¯s not early. You should go home!¡± Xi looked at Mo Heng longingly and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Mo Heng rubbed Xi¡¯s head and said reluctantly, ¡°Go ahead!¡± Xi turned around and took two steps. Suddenly, she turned around and threw herself into Mo Heng¡¯s arms. Mo Heng subconsciously caught Xi. Xi put her arms around Mo Heng¡¯s neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss Mo Heng¡¯s lips. The softness on his lips made him stiff all over and motionless as if a rush of electricity rushed into his body. He just stood there dully, leaving her to kiss him. Chapter 261 Xi looked at Mo Heng¡¯s dull appearance and slightly blushed, saying in a low voice, ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xi turned around and wanted to leave but she was dragged back by Mo Heng. Then, he just kissed her passionately. Unlike Xi¡¯s peck, Mo Heng¡¯s kiss was bossy and wild. Precocious as he was, compared with Xi, he was a lot better. Feeling Mo Heng¡¯s passion, Xi slowly closed her eyes, absorbed in their love. After a kiss, Xi collapsed in Mo Heng¡¯s arms feebly. Looking at Xi¡¯s red face with slightly swollen red lips, Mo Heng felt turned on and held Xi more tightly. Holding back the urge to kiss her again, Mo Heng carried Xi in his arms, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Xi was so shy that she buried her whole face in Mo Heng¡¯s arms. Smelling Mo Heng¡¯s unique scent, Xi narrowed her eyes happily. In the Nianxue Palace. Mo Heng carried Xi into her room without alerting the maids in the palace. He put Xi on the arhat bed gently and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Xi hated to part from him but still nodded obediently. Having taken a glance at Xi, Mo Heng disappeared from the room with a flash. After Mo Heng left, Xi fell asleep. For the whole night, Xi¡¯s lips were curled. Evidently, she was in a good mood. In the Mo Palace of the Beast World. Mo Heng was dumbfounded to see Jun Wuxie. Then, he gestured for all the servants to leave. Seeing that Mo Heng came back, Jun Wuxie relaxed his stiff face, ¡°Did the girl go back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Jun Wuxie who was teasing him, Mo Heng slightly knitted his brows, sat next to him and poured tea for the two of them. Jun Wuxie looked at Mo Heng and said with a serious face, ¡°Do you like that girl?¡± Mo Heng stopped pouring tea for a bit. ¡°She¡¯s Xi.¡± Mo Heng seemed to be unsatisfied with Jun Wuxie addressing Xi as the girl, so he directly told Jun Wuxie her name. Jun Wuxie¡¯s eyes flickered. Judging from Mo Heng¡¯s reaction, Mo Heng must have feelings for her. Otherwise, given Mo Heng¡¯s character, if he was not interested in her, he wouldn¡¯t give any response. After being silent for a while, Jun Wuxie suddenly said, ¡°You can¡¯t like her!¡± Hearing that, Mo Heng looked at Jun Wuxie with a strange expression, ¡°Do you¡­¡± Seeing Mo Heng¡¯s weird expression, Jun Wuxie directly jumped up from the chair and said furiously, ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t like men!¡± What was wrong with Mo Heng? Jun Wuxie was clearly straight! Staring at Jun Wuxie¡¯s furious face, Mo Heng let out a sigh of relief and asked in confusion with a frown, ¡°Then, why do you¡­¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Jun Wuxie coaxed him to get a woman but now objected to him being with Xi. Jun Wuxie hesitated and then sat back on the chair. He picked up the tea and took a gulp. Looking at the abnormal Jun Wuxie, Mo Heng frowned more heavily and faintly had a bad foreboding. After another moment of silence, Jun Wuxie said, ¡°She¡¯s my aunt¡¯s daughter.¡± The moment he saw that girl, he found her familiar. Having returned to the Demon Palace, the more he thought, the more familiar he felt. Afterward, he went to his father¡¯s study and saw his aunt¡¯s portrait. It was not until then that he realized the girl was his aunt¡¯s daughter because her purple eyes were the same as his aunt¡¯s. Mo Heng was slightly dazed to hear that. It turned out that Xi was Wuxie¡¯s cousin. So, Xi¡¯s mother was the princess of the Demon World, but he barely heard that there was a princess in the Demon World. ¡°My aunt is Jun Yingxue, the only princess in the history of Demon World. The patriarch of the Jun Family was cursed that the whole family wouldn¡¯t have daughters forever. Hence, there had never been a daughter in our family before my grandma gave birth to my aunt. After my aunt was born, everyone thought the curse had been broken. However, to our astonishment, my aunt was born with a demon curse.¡± Jun Wuxie revealed a faintly sad look. Now, Jun Wuxie looked very different from his usual expression. Born with a demon curse? Mo Heng suddenly thought of Xi and subconsciously clenched his hand. Seeming not to notice the change in Mo Heng¡¯s behavior, Jun Wuxie still muttered to himself. ¡°At the very beginning, my dad didn¡¯t know what the demon curse in my aunt was. He only knew that my grandpa and grandma watched her closely and never let her associate with outsiders. Over time, my aunt could only stay in the Demon Palace. Outsiders didn¡¯t even know about my aunt. My grandpa and grandma loved my aunt very much but she wasn¡¯t happy. One day, while my grandparents were out, my dad took my aunt to the Immortal World to see his good friend, Lou Che, the Heavenly Emperor. Afterward, my aunt fell in love with Lou Che.¡± Mo Heng frowned, ¡°Is this your intentional act?¡± After saying so much, Jun Wuxie still didn¡¯t get to the point. Jun Wuxie took a sideways glance at Mo Heng. He was found so quickly. Mo Heng was smart as always, but it also suggested that he really cared about Xi. It was just that they¡­ ¡°What on earth is the demon curse in your aunt?¡± Mo Heng was obviously anxious. At other times, he wouldn¡¯t care about so much. Jun Wuxie hesitated and dropped his eyes, saying in a low voice, ¡°She couldn¡¯t bear children and even if she did, she would die!¡± Mo Heng¡¯s heart thumped, ¡°So, Xi¡­¡± His husky voice was faintly expectant. Although he had known the answer, he still expected that Xi wasn¡¯t cursed. Hearing Mo Heng¡¯s trembling voice, Jun Wuxie felt sorry for him and then took a deep breath, ¡°The same to her.¡± Jun Wuxie hated to say that, but he had to tell Mo Heng the truth. The glass was smashed. The red blood mixed with the tea dropped to the table, dripping along the table. However, Mo Heng still clenched the fragments of the cup as if not feeling any pain. Staring at Mo Heng losing his mind, Jun Wuxie frowned. Was the attachment between them already so strong? What should they do now? ¡°Is there any way to crack the curse?¡± A while later, Mo Heng asked in a low voice. Jun Wuxie dropped his eyes and said gently, ¡°If there were a solution, my aunt wouldn¡¯t die; my grandparents wouldn¡¯t die in grief; my father wouldn¡¯t be sick out of guilt and then fall grievously ill.¡± Jun Wuxie¡¯s voice was slightly sobbing in the end. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you couldn¡¯t like her.¡± He didn¡¯t want to see him and Xi repeat the tragedy of the Heavenly Emperor and his aunt. If anything untoward happened to Xi, given his character, Mo Heng would definitely be crazier than the Heavenly Emperor. Mo Heng didn¡¯t speak. A while later, he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with having no children.¡± His deep voice was full of determination. Jun Wuxie was slightly dazed to hear that. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Heng would make such a decision. Mo Heng and he were different. He had parents since childhood. On the contrary, Mo Heng was parentless. Jun Wuxie knew Mo Heng longed for family love. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Heng would choose not to have children for Xi¡¯s sake. Jun Wuxie turned to look at Mo Heng, ¡°Have you thought that through?¡± Hearing that, Mo Heng leaned against the back of the chair and looked up at the ceiling, ¡°Without her, maybe I would be lonely for a lifetime.¡± If he stayed lonely for a lifetime, he would have no children either. Since he was fated to have no descendants for a lifetime, why would he bother to struggle? Hence, he didn¡¯t want kids but Xi. Jun Wuxie was slightly dazed to hear that. At the thought of Mo Heng¡¯s detachment from women, a shimmer of delight crossed his eyes. Indeed, if he didn¡¯t meet Xi, Mo Heng would stay single his whole life. Actually, for Jun Wuxie, it would be the same. He might stay single for a lifetime if he didn¡¯t meet the right person! They didn¡¯t notice a person dressed like a servant outside the room leave in secret after hearing their conversation. In the Monster King¡¯s Palace of the Monster World. After hearing the report of the man in black, Liqing directly jumped up from the chair. ¡°Be careful. You haven¡¯t recovered yet!¡± A maid aside was about to help Liqing up when she was slapped away by Liqing. Liqing stared at the man in black kneeling on the ground and said with a sinister face, ¡°Seriously? Did he really say that?¡± Looking at Liqing¡¯s sinister face, the man in black nodded with fear, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what Lord Beast God and Lord Demon Sovereign said.¡± Hearing that, Liqing was so angry that she threw all the things on the table to the ground. He could give up his descendants for that woman. Was the woman worth his obsession? As Liqing got mad, the maids in the room all knelt and prostrated themselves, ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t be mad.¡± Liqing slightly narrowed her coquettish eyes. She wanted to see if they could be lovey-dovey all the time. In the Nianxue Palace of the Immortal World. Upon opening her eyes, Xi just stared at the black jade pendant. What should she do? She started to miss Mo Heng as long as she opened her eyes. Would it be too rash if she knocked on the jade pendant now? Yet, she missed him so much now! While Xi was dithering over whether to knock on the jade pendant, someone knocked on the door, ¡°Xi.¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Xi hurriedly put away the jade pendant, ¡°Come in. Right after Xi finished speaking, there came a squeak. ¡°Father.¡± Upon seeing the Heavenly Emperor, Xi jumped off the bed and sprang into his arms. Heavenly Emperor caught Xi as usual and cast a glance at Xi, ¡°How old are you? Why are you still acting like a kid?¡± Xi stuck her tongue at the Heavenly Emperor with disgruntlement, ¡°I¡¯m not like a kid. I¡¯m 1,000 years old. I can be called an old spirit in the Mortal World.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be a kid. She had grown up. She wanted to marry Mo Heng. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. It had been 1,000 years? Why did he feel as if hundreds of thousands of years had passed? Life was too long without Xue¡¯s company. Chapter 262 Xi noticed the faint sorrow in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes and then her dark purple eyes flickered, ¡°Are you missing my mom again?¡± The Heavenly Emperor came to his senses and rubbed Xi¡¯s head, ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about where you went yesterday.¡± Hearing that, Xi hesitated and dropped her eyes, ¡°Well, I just walked around the Immortal World.¡± Staring at Xi wringing the hem of her dress, the Heavenly Emperor slightly curled his lips, ¡°Oh yeah? You didn¡¯t get out of the Immortal World?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xi looked at the Heavenly Emperor and changed the topic, ¡°Well, can you ask Shi Xiuzhu to stop following me?¡± The Heavenly Emperor arched his brows, ¡°Do you like him?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Xi shook her head without hesitation. Of course she didn¡¯t like him. He was so affected. Looking at Xi¡¯s cute face, the Heavenly Emperor smiled and pinched her nose, ¡°Who do you like then? What do you think of Zichun?¡± Xi twitched her nose with displeasure, ¡°I only regard Zichun as my brother!¡± She liked Zichun indeed, but she only treated him as a brother. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. As a father, he hoped that his daughter could live happily, but at the thought of the curse, he couldn¡¯t help feeling worried about her. Currently, Xi didn¡¯t understand the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s worry. She was immersed in her own thoughts. In the Mo Palace of the Beast World. Mo Heng was fiddling with a jade bottle in his hand. Inside the jade bottle was the Purple Dew given by Xi five centuries ago. She said she missed him, but it had been a long time and she didn¡¯t come to meet him. Suddenly, with a flash, Mo Heng disappeared from the Mo Palace. In the Nianxue Palace of the Immortal World. Xi was also holding the black jade pendant and mumbled, ¡°It has been half a day. I should be able to knock on it now!¡± Seeing that Xi was struggling with a frown, Mo Heng who was hiding in the darkness grinned and appeared behind Xi with a flash. Seeming to feel someone was behind, Xi turned around. Upon seeing Mo Heng, Xi threw herself into his arms, ¡°I miss you so much!¡± While speaking, Xi was rubbing against Mo Heng, making him almost let out a groan. Looking at the girl in his arms, Mo Heng cracked a bitter smile and secretly suppressed his desire. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange!¡± Xi looked at Mo Heng. Mo Heng arched his brows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xi lowered her head to look at the black jade pendant and asked subconsciously, ¡°I haven¡¯t knocked on the jade pendant yet. Why did you show up?¡± Could it be that he could hear her as long as she talked to the jade pendant? If so, did he hear what she had said? At the thought of that, Xi blushed at once. Now, Mo Heng also blushed. For the moment, he didn¡¯t know how to answer Xi. He could only change the topic, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock on the jade pendant? Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Without thinking much, Xi immediately said, ¡°Of course I do. How can I not miss you? I miss you even in my dream¡­¡± Xi broke off in mid-sentence and bit her tongue. She hung her head and felt regretful. It was so stupid of her to say that. Looking at Xi hanging her head regretfully, with a smile, Mo Heng lifted Xi¡¯s chin and hung his head to kiss her rosy lips. Unlike their first kiss, which was wild and bossy, this time, Mo Heng kissed her gently and affectionately. Xi closed her eyes and enjoyed the pleasure Mo Heng brought her. A while later, Mo Heng let go of Xi¡¯s swollen red lips, saying in a husky voice, ¡°Grow faster!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Xi leaned against Mo Heng¡¯s chest, gasping. She had been 1,000 years old, making her an adult now. Hearing that, Mo Heng tightened his arm around Xi, ¡°Not yet.¡± 1,000 years of age was still too young for him. At night, Xi was still thinking about Mo Heng, holding the black jade pendant in her hand. They had just parted from each other, but she started to miss him again. She wanted to be with him forever. She didn¡¯t want to part from him for a second. Xi pulled up the quilt and covered her head with it. She must sleep. She must grow up faster and then marry Mo Heng so that she could be with him forever. While Xi was hiding in the quilt, someone suddenly appeared in the room. Feeling the abnormal fluctuation of the air, Xi suddenly pulled off the quilt and shouted in surprise, ¡°Mo Heng!¡± Seeing the enchanting face, Xi instantly withdrew her smile and frowned, ¡°Why is it you?¡± Why did this woman come to the Immortal World instead of resting in recuperation in the Monster King¡¯s Palace? Upon hearing Xi calling Mo Heng, Liqing looked stern. Ignoring Xi¡¯s question, she looked around Xi¡¯s room on her own, ¡°This room looks quite good. It seems that your father likes you very much.¡± Liqing thought this girl was nobody. However, it turned out that Xi was the princess of the Immortal World, who was qualified to compete with Liqing. Hearing that, Xi arched her brows noncommittally, ¡°What on earth brought you here? Just say it.¡± She didn¡¯t believe this woman was here to visit her room. Liqing sneaked into Xi¡¯s room at the moment. She couldn¡¯t mean well. Hearing Xi¡¯s wild words, Liqing instantly put on a grim look and snorted, ¡°The princess of the Immortal World is not cultured anyway. So vulgar.¡± Xi was displeased to hear that and then pulled a long face, ¡°Whether I¡¯m cultured or not is none of your business. Who are you to judge me, monster?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Angered by Xi¡¯s words, Liqing blushed. As the princess of the Monster World, she couldn¡¯t accept being called a monster. Before Liqing flew into a rage, Xi said, ¡°Besides, Mo Heng just likes me, the vulgar girl, rather than an old snotty monster like you.¡± Then she also made a face at Liqing. Hearing that, Liqing got so angry that her face turned purple. She pointed at Xi and shouted, ¡°Lou Xi, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± This damned girl called her an old monster. She was not old at all. Yet, at the thought of Xi¡¯s age, Liqing looked sulkier. Hearing that, Xi arched her brows, ¡°I¡¯ve gone too far? I¡¯m just younger than you!¡± Liqing came to her place and said those outrageous words. Of course, Xi must fight back. ¡°You¡­¡± Liqing got mad again, but very quickly, she recalled the goal of coming here. Her coquettish eyes glistened maliciously. She took a deep breath and looked at Xi, saying unhurriedly, ¡°Lou Xi, the princess of the Immortal World, your father is the Heavenly Emperor while your mother is the princess of the Demonic World.¡± Hearing that, Xi slightly narrowed her eyes, ¡°What on earth do you wanna say?¡± Hearing that, Liqing cracked a bitter smile, ¡°Do you know how your mother died?¡± Hearing Liqing mention her mother¡¯s death, Xi knitted her brows. What did Liqing mean? Why did Liqing mention Xi¡¯s mother? Actually, Xi didn¡¯t know how her mother died. Her father had never told her about it. When she was little, she had asked her father. However, every time she talked about her mother, her father always looked sad. Hence, she gradually stopped mentioning her mother. Sometimes, she would wonder what her mother looked like and what kind of person her mother was, but in her heart, her father, who was always there for her, was more important. Staring at Xi¡¯s alert face, Liqing slightly curled her lips, ¡°Your mother is the princess of the Demonic World. You were born with a demon curse. You can¡¯t bear children and if you do, you¡¯ll die.¡± Xi looked up abruptly in shock and subconsciously clenched the hem of her dress. She didn¡¯t know what Liqing was saying. Liqing looked at Xi¡¯s shocked face in delight. Xi knew nothing indeed! ¡°You know what, your mother died during labor. It was you who got your mother killed.¡± Liqing¡¯s cruel and sharp words dealt a heavy blow to Xi like countless knives. What? Was it she who caused her mother¡¯s death? Was she the cause of her mother¡¯s death? Somehow, Xi¡¯s eyes were suffused with tears. Staring at Xi¡¯s astonished expression, Liqing felt delighted, ¡°There is one thing you don¡¯t know either.¡± Hearing that, Xi clenched the hem of her dress again. Feeling Xi¡¯s nervousness, Liqing cracked an ironic smile and said word by word, ¡°Just like your mother, you can¡¯t bear children.¡± The curse about her being unable to bear children struck Xi dumb and made her unable to breathe at all. However, despite that, Liqing still didn¡¯t want to let her go. ¡°As a woman who can¡¯t bear children, how can you be his wife?¡± Liqing directly rushed to Xi and grabbed her collars, yelling, ¡°He is so excellent. Do you want him to have no descendants his whole life?¡± Currently, Liqing was quite emotional. At the thought that he could give up descendants for this woman, she was frantically jealous. Why couldn¡¯t this woman who couldn¡¯t bear children for him win his heart? Yet, Liqing waited so many years for him but gained nothing. It was unacceptable for her. Hearing Liqing mention Mo Heng, Xi couldn¡¯t help shedding tears. Seeing Xi crying, Liqing laughed wildly, ¡°You should cry indeed. Do you think he will still want you after he knows the truth? Enough daydreaming. You¡¯d better give up. It¡¯s good for us all.¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± The maids outside knocked on the door anxiously maybe because they had heard the noise in the room. Upon hearing that, Liqing looked stern and then darted another glance at Xi sitting on the ground dully. She sneered ironically and then disappeared from the room with a flash. While Liqing disappeared, the maids outside the room also entered the room. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Seeing Xi sitting on the ground, the maids screamed and ran to Xi, trying to help her up. Having come to her senses, Xi pushed away the maids and rushed outside. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The maids got anxious and immediately chased outside. Chapter 263 In the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace of the Immortal World. The Heavenly Emperor was gazing at the portrait held in his hand carefully, his dark eyes full of affection. The woman in the portrait, dressed in red, had black long hair, which flew with the wind. She looked as stunning as the blooming manjusaka and as pretty as the snow lotus blossom on the cliff. The Heavenly Emperor stroked the woman in the portrait. He looked so soft as if he was caressing a real person rather than a portrait, thinking, ¡°Xue, you know what, Xi has grown up. She has fallen in love. Yet, what should I do to make her happy?¡± Somehow, his eyes were faintly suffused with tears. Suddenly, the door of his room was pushed open. The Heavenly Emperor looked away with a frown only to see Xi standing at the door, wearing a layer of thin undergarments. ¡°Xi!¡± The Heavenly Emperor rose abruptly, took the cloak on the screen, and scurried to Xi. ¡°Why did you come here without even wearing a coat?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said affectionately and meanwhile put the cloak on her. However, Xi didn¡¯t seem to hear the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words. She just walked to the desk. Staring at Xi¡¯s abnormal behavior, the Heavenly Emperor frowned with worry. The maids who followed Xi here let out a sigh of relief upon seeing Xi enter the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace. They just waited outside the palace. Xi walked to the portrait slowly and looked at the beautiful woman in the portrait. Tears stood in her eyes again. She picked up the portrait from the desk gently. Staring at the gently smiling woman in the portrait, Xi burst into tears. ¡°How did my mom die?¡± Her voice was very soft but she seemed to have used up all her strength. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. He asked gently, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this?¡± Did anyone say anything in front of her? ¡°It was because of me, right?¡± Xi suddenly turned to look at the Heavenly Emperor and continued in grief, ¡°Mom died because of me, right? I¡¯m the cause of her death!¡± Seeing tears rolling down Xi¡¯s cheeks, the Heavenly Emperor felt heartbroken and held her in his arms, saying tenderly, ¡°It was not your fault. It was my fault¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eye sockets turned red, ¡°It was me who caused your mom¡¯s death and got you to be a child without a mother. It was all my fault.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Hearing that, Xi couldn¡¯t help crying in a grievance like a baby in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arms. Staring at Xi crying in a grievance, the Heavenly Emperor stroked her hair with guilt. It was all his fault. It had nothing to do with Xi. Who on earth told Xi about this? The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes glistened fiercely. After crying for a while, Xi looked at the Heavenly Emperor, ¡°Father, could you tell me about Mom?¡± Hearing that, the Heavenly Emperor revealed a soft look and looked at the portrait in Xi¡¯s hand, ¡°Your mother, Jun Yingxue, the princess of the Demonic World, was quite pretty. I was deeply attracted to her the first time I met her. She was innocent and adorable. Due to her, I often pulled a wry face¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor talked about the past of him and Xue as if completely confessing his longing over the past 1,000 years. And Xi just listened to him quietly, seeming to gain as many memories of her mother as possible. A while later, the Heavenly Emperor looked softly at Xi who had fallen asleep in his arms, carried her in his arms and put her on the bed. After tucking her in, he turned around and got out of the room. ¡°Someone come inside.¡± ¡°Here I am.¡± A man in black suddenly appeared in front of the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Go and find out who has entered the princess¡¯s room.¡± The Heavenly Emperor closed his hands on the back into fists, his eyes full of grimness. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it,¡± the man in black said. With a flash, he disappeared in front of the Heavenly Emperor. Xi slept for a really long time. The Heavenly Emperor stroked Xi¡¯s face, his dark eyes full of affection. Was it because she knew she was cursed as Xue that she didn¡¯t want to wake up? ¡°Who is that?¡± Suddenly, the Heavenly Emperor put on a grim look and looked behind sharply. The amber eyes of Mo Heng who was hiding in the darkness flickered. No sooner had he arrived that he was found. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t be underestimated indeed. Mo Heng staggered and appeared in front of the Heavenly Emperor. Seeing Mo Heng suddenly appear in front of him, the Heavenly Emperor knitted his brows, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Why did Mo Heng suddenly come here? Was it for Xi? Mo Heng stared at Xi on the bed as if to testify to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s thought, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Xi.¡± He waited for a long time but she still didn¡¯t go to him. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back his longing. So, he had to come here. Yet, he waited three days and three nights in her room but still didn¡¯t meet her. Hence, he came here. Faced with Mo Heng¡¯s gaze, the Heavenly Emperor knitted his brows again, ¡°You and Xi¡­¡± If he guessed it right, Xi must be in love with Mo Heng! Hearing that, Mo Heng looked at the Heavenly Emperor and said seriously, ¡°I like Xi. I wanna marry her.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered. At the thought of the demon curse, his heart ached uncontrollably. They¡­ ¡°Xi is still too young. It¡¯s too early to say that now.¡± Unlike the former demon sovereign, the Heavenly Emperor wasn¡¯t pedantic. Xi liked Mo Heng and Mo Heng was also of good personality. They were supposed to make a perfect couple, but due to Xi¡¯s demon curse, everything became unknown. Mo Heng turned to look at Xi on the bed again, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll wait for her to grow up.¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s dark eyes flickered again. He turned to look at Xi whose eyes were closed on the bed, saying with worry, ¡°She has slept for a long time. Talk to her. Maybe she will wake up.¡± The doctors all said that Xi was fine. The reason why she slept for a long time was that she was unwilling to wake up. Hopefully, Mo Heng could wake her up! Hearing that, Mo Heng suddenly knitted his brows, ¡°Is it because of the demon curse?¡± The Heavenly Emperor turned to look at Mo Heng, ¡°You know about the demon curse?¡± Hearing that, Mo Heng felt sorry for Xi, ¡°Jun Wuxie told me about it.¡± Hearing him mention Jun Wuxie, the Heavenly Emperor took a tumble and nodded. No wonder Mo Heng would know about the demon curse. It turned out that Jun Wuxie told him about this. Compared with the Heavenly Emperor, the Jun Family knew more about the demon curse. ¡°Then, you should know Xi also¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor opened his mouth a few times but still didn¡¯t complete the sentence. ¡°I know.¡± Although the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t finish his words, Mo Heng knew what he was gonna say. Then, Mo Heng looked at the Heavenly Emperor with determination, ¡°I don¡¯t want children. I only want her.¡± Looking at Mo Heng¡¯s determined face, the Heavenly Emperor instantly blushed and patted Mo Heng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I believe you can take good care of Xi.¡± His instinct told him that Mo Heng was serious about the relationship with Xi. As long as they didn¡¯t have children, Xi would be safe. The Heavenly Emperor believed that Mo Heng would keep his promise. ¡°I¡¯m getting out. You stay here with Xi then!¡± Heavenly Emperor took another glance at Xi lying there before turning to get out of the room. Sitting by the bedside, Mo Heng looked at Xi on the bed and gently swept her hair off her face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would dream about me? I¡¯m right in front of you, but you prefer to linger in the dream rather than wake up.¡± Mo Heng stared at Xi, who was as delicate as a doll and breathed lightly with a red face. He suddenly bent down to kiss Xi on her rosy lips gently as if he was deeply affectionate. Asleep, Xi felt a numb sensation on her lips and subconsciously stuck out her tongue. Xi¡¯s subconscious licking just struck Mo Heng dumb. His heart thumped violently. Although they had kissed before, Xi had never responded to him. Every time she just accepted his kiss passively. Xi¡¯s licking gave him an itch as if a light feather brushed his heart gently. In the end, Mo Heng couldn¡¯t hold back himself anymore. He directly captured her tongue with his lips and entwined his tongue with hers. Sleeping soundly, Xi knew nothing and only felt that she seemed unable to breathe. Gradually, she became out of breath. Feeling Xi¡¯s abnormality, Mo Heng immediately let go of Xi¡¯s lips and looked at her red face with his eyes full of affection. He hung his head to peck the slightly swollen red lips, ¡°Silly, you still haven¡¯t mastered how to breathe properly by now.¡± Xi seemed to have heard Mo Heng¡¯s husky and affectionate voice and then slowly opened her eyes. Xi was happy to see Mo Heng, ¡°Mo Heng¡­¡± Upon making the voice, Xi was freaked out by her voice. Whose voice was this? Was it her voice? Mo Heng heard Xi¡¯s coquettish shout and his amber eyes instantly darkened. He hung his head to kiss Xi on the lips. Unlike the previous two kisses, Mo Heng was somewhat eager. Mo Heng¡¯s sudden domineering kiss made Xi who had just woken up become misty again. Now, Xi only felt her mind was all blank. She could only close her eyes to bear Mo Heng¡¯s passion. In case Xi who had just woken up couldn¡¯t bear his passion, this time, Mo Heng¡¯s kiss didn¡¯t last long. Very quickly, he let go of Xi. Mo Heng gasped heavily and held Xi in his arms. Xi also quietly leaned in Mo Heng¡¯s arms and enjoyed the comfortable moment. She didn¡¯t think about how long she had slept or why he came here. Smelling Xi¡¯s unique scent, Mo Heng rubbed himself against the top of Xi¡¯s head, saying in a low voice, ¡°Xi, I love you!¡± Xi heard Mo Heng¡¯s confession and a lump came into her throat. To avoid shedding tears, Xi held Mo Heng tightly and buried her face in his arms. She was so happy, but she was also worried that he wouldn¡¯t love her anymore if he knew the truth. She was worried that she would leave him for being overwhelmed by the stress. Chapter 264 In the imperial garden of the Immortal World. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Xi staring at the immortal pool blankly, his eyes slightly flickering. He walked over there and sat by Xi, saying gently, ¡°Are you thinking about Mo Heng?¡± ¡°Father.¡± Upon seeing the Heavenly Emperor, Xi forced a smile. Staring at the somewhat sullen Xi, the Heavenly Emperor frowned, ¡°What? Did Mo Heng bully you?¡± Xi shook her head and hung her head, ¡°No.¡± How could Mo Heng bully her? It was her own issue. Seeing the quiet Xi, the Heavenly Emperor felt sorry for her and held her in his arms gently, ¡°Are you worried that he will mind the curse on you?¡± Xi didn¡¯t reply and only quietly stayed in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arms, but as her body stiffened, the Heavenly Emperor understood what she thought. The Heavenly Emperor rubbed the top of Xi¡¯s head affectionately, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, go and ask him.¡± Hearing that, Xi looked at the Heavenly Emperor with a struggling face. Could she do that? Could she ask him? What if he really minded it? What if he really didn¡¯t want her? Staring at Xi¡¯s confused face, the Heavenly Emperor slightly curled his lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t ask, you can never know the answer.¡± Actually, he could tell her the answer, but he felt Mo Heng should tell her the answer on his own. Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. Her father was right. She should go and ask Mo Heng by herself. If Mo Heng couldn¡¯t accept it, she would give up. No matter what the result was, it was better than her worrying all day long here. ¡°Father, thank you!¡± When Xi looked up again, there was no confusion in her eyes again. The Heavenly Emperor got up and patted Xi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go ahead!¡± Hearing that, Xi slightly curled her lips. In the Mo Palace of the Beast World. Upon seeing Xi, the servants saluted respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Xi slightly blushed in face of their respectful appearances. She opened her mouth but she didn¡¯t ask them to drop the formalities and could only turn to go to Mo Heng¡¯s room. Mo Heng was not in the room. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find Mo Heng. Xi frowned in frustration. Where did Mo Heng go? When Xi wanted to return to the Immortal World in disappointment, a servant showed up from nowhere and walked to her, asking with a bow, ¡°Are you looking for Lord Beast God?¡± Seeing the servant in Mo Heng¡¯s palace, Xi nodded, ¡°Yes, do you know where he is?¡± The servant bowed again and said, ¡°Lord Beast God is in the Western Hall. I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Xi nodded and followed the servant to the west. After walking for a long time, Xi felt she got farther away from the Mo Palace and then frowned. She took a dubious look at the servant leading the way. Where was he taking her to? It had been a while but they still didn¡¯t arrive. While Xi was hesitating about whether to continue following the servant, the servant suddenly stopped and pointed at a palace ahead, ¡°Here we are. It¡¯s right here. Please go inside.¡± Xi took a look at the palace. The board that hung in the middle of the palace was Western Hall. ¡°Are you sure¡­¡± Xi wanted to ask if the servant was in there, but when she turned her head, the servant was already missing. Xi frowned again. After hesitating for a while, she still walked into the palace. The palace was very huge and spacious, but there seemed to be nobody. Feeling that the palace was spooky, Xi swallowed nervously and wondered if Mo Heng was there. In the cloister, Xi walked across a room and suddenly heard some noises from inside the room. Xi felt delighted and then wanted to push open the door. However, she heard a woman¡¯s groan from inside the room and then a man¡¯s growl. It took Xi quite a while to come to her senses. Hearing the noises in the room, she blushed with embarrassment. Even though she was still a virgin, she knew what the people in there were doing now. While Xi wanted to leave, the woman in the room said, ¡°Heng, you¡¯re so great!¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Xi suddenly stopped. The woman was Liqing. She was calling Heng. Xi¡¯s face turned pale at once and she subconsciously clenched the hem of her dress. ¡°Qing, I love you!¡± Hearing the familiar voice and familiar words, she shed tears without a sign. It was really him. No, she didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that Mo Heng would say the same words to another woman after saying that to her. Xi pushed open the door and saw the indecently dressed couple in the room. Xi couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. She struggled to widen her eyes, trying to find the loopholes of the man on the bed, but tears misted her eyes, blurring her vision. Liqing on the bed saw Xi rushing inside and smiled complacently. She reached out her naked arms and put them around the man¡¯s neck, saying coquettishly, ¡°Heng, here comes your wife.¡± Liqing emphasized the word ¡°wife¡± with an ironic air. The man held Liqing into his arms and lifted her chin, ¡°Wife? Isn¡¯t my wife you? A woman who can¡¯t bear children like her is merely a plaything. Don¡¯t take her seriously.¡± ¡°Knock it off.¡± Liqing grinned coquettishly and thumped the man¡¯s chest gently. Then, leaning in his arms, she smiled ironically at Xi like a victor. The cruel words dealt a heavy blow to Xi like a sharp knife. It turned out that she was merely a plaything in his heart. She was wrong. It was so silly and shameless of her to come to be humiliated by him. Paying no heed to Liqing¡¯s ironic smile and the disdain in the amber eyes, Xi turned around and left heartlessly. As Xi left, Liqing directly pushed the man away and put on the clothes with a loath look. Looking at Liqing¡¯s loath expression, the man sneered, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me now?¡± Liqing stared at the man, her coquettish eyes glittering disdainfully. She wanted to yell at him, but upon thinking she could use him later, she lifted the man¡¯s chin and smiled enchantingly, ¡°Thank you for today. I¡¯ll return the favor someday.¡± Then, Liqing wanted to get off the bed but was dragged back by the man. ¡°There is no time like the present. Return the favor today.¡± Then, the man got on top of Liqing. Seeing that, Liqing felt flurried and started to struggle, ¡°You asshole, let go of me¡­¡± The man sneered and bent down to bite Liqing¡¯s earlobe, saying in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have fun just now? Now, you wanna act like a virgin? Too late!¡± Then, the man tore off Liqing¡¯s clothes and towered above her. ¡­ Xi didn¡¯t know how she returned to the Immortal World. She was in a trance like a soulless zombie. Duanmu Xi looked at Xi and felt sorry for the latter. She knew Liqing would play a dirty move, but she didn¡¯t expect Liqing¡¯s trick to be so vicious. The man in the room shouldn¡¯t be Mo Heng. Although they looked exactly the same, their temperaments were completely different. Mo Heng was aloof and yet gave a pure feeling while that man was malicious and yet gave an evil feeling. If Xi observed carefully, she might be able to discover the man¡¯s loophole. However, no woman could calm down in that case. Besides, the two shameless people said something to stimulate her. She couldn¡¯t calm down to observe the fake Mo Heng. In the Mo Palace of the Beast World. Seeing that Mo Heng came back, the servants immediately came forward and reported, ¡°Lord Beast God, Princess Xi came here for you just now.¡± Hearing that, Mo Heng subconsciously curled his lips, ¡°Where is she?¡± Hearing that, the servant shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but since Her Highness didn¡¯t see you, Her Highness must have gone home.¡± Mo Heng frowned and disappeared from the spot with a flash. In the Immortal World. Xi didn¡¯t return to the Nianxue Palace. Instead, she went to the pond where she met Mo Heng for the first time. Looking at the lotus pond that barely changed, Xi really wanted to jump in there. However, at the thought of her father, Xi¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. She had no right to die. Her father raised her on his own. If she died, her father must be so sad and lonely. Suddenly, Xi felt a cloak put on her shoulders. She turned her head only to see that Zichun was standing behind her with a gentle face. ¡°Why are you standing here alone? Be careful not to catch a cold,¡± Zichun said and meanwhile laced up the cloak for Xi. Staring at Zichun¡¯s gentle face, Xi finally burst into tears. Seeing that Xi shed tears, Zichun was freaked out. While wiping tears for Xi hurriedly, he said, ¡°What happened? Who bullied you?¡± Hearing that, Xi directly threw herself into Zichun¡¯s arms and cried in a grievance, ¡°Zichun¡­ Beat him¡­¡± Staring at Xi crying in a grievance in his arms, Zichun felt so sorry for her and stroked her back, saying gently, ¡°OK, there there. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go and beat him.¡± The two of them cuddling together didn¡¯t notice the man in black standing not far away. Looking at them hugging together, Mo Heng clenched his hands, his amber eyes full of jealousy and pain. He didn¡¯t find Xi in the Nianxue Palace, so he came to the imperial garden. Unexpectedly, he caught them hugging. He really wanted to rush forward and pull that man away, but the man¡¯s dignity stopped his feet. He struck a harsh punch at a tree next to him. With a bang, the tree fell. Hearing the loud bang, Zichun and Xi turned around at the same time. Staring at the fallen tree, the two of them frowned simultaneously and looked around only to find no one. In the Mo Palace of the Beast World. Drinking the wine, Mo Heng kept thinking of the days he spent with Xi, giggling happily and sobbing sadly. In the Nianxue Palace of the Immortal World. Holding her legs, Xi huddled in the corner of the bed and also thought about what she had done with Mo Heng. Tears rolled down her face incessantly as if she would shed all her tears in this life. This night, Mo Heng didn¡¯t sleep. He drank for a whole night. It seemed that only by drinking could he forget what he had seen in the Immortal World. Xi, in the Immortal World, also stayed up and cried for the whole night in the corner of the bed. Chapter 265 In the Mo Palace of the Beast World. ¡°Mo Heng¡­¡± Upon entering Mo Heng¡¯s room, Jun Wuxie smelt a sharp smell of wine, ¡°Well¡­ What¡¯s that smell?¡± Jun Wuxie frowned dismissively and covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve. He walked to the window and pushed open all the windows before turning to walk to Mo Heng. Staring at Mo Heng leaning over the table unconscious, Jun Wuxie slightly arched his brows. Wasn¡¯t Mo Heng fine when he left Jun Wuxie¡¯s place? Why did he suddenly become like this after one night? Jun Wuxie bent down to pick up one of the empty wine jars and sniffed at it. Then, he knitted his brows. The wine was so strong. According to the number of wine jars, Mo Heng must have drunk quite a lot. However, why did Mo Heng drink wine? He rarely drank. Never had he got so wasted as today. ¡°Mo Heng¡­¡± Jun Wuxie put down the jar and pushed Mo Heng. Mo Heng seemed to feel something and frowned uncomfortably. He opened his eyes in a daze. Seeing that Mo Heng woke up, Jun Wuxie picked up the teapot from the table, poured a cup of water and nudged it to Mo Heng, ¡°Have some water!¡± Mo Heng sat up and pressed his aching temples. Seeing that Mo Heng was having a headache, Jun Wuxie frowned again, ¡°What happened? Why did you drink so much wine?¡± Mo Heng¡¯s amber eyes became dull and spiritless. He ignored Jun Wuxie and didn¡¯t even take a glance at the latter. Mo Heng directly grabbed the jar from the table and took a gulp. Jun Wuxie wanted to take away the jar from Mo Heng¡¯s hand but was dodged by Mo Heng. Mo Heng stared coldly at Jun Wuxie, ¡°Either drink wine with me or get lost!¡± His voice was cold and husky. Facing Mo Heng¡¯s spiritless eyes, Jun Wuxie was shocked. He had never seen this side of Mo Heng. Mo Heng was aloof in the past, but he had never been so lifeless as today. ¡°You had a fight with Xi,¡± he said affirmatively instead of asking a question. He couldn¡¯t think of any other reason to make him become like this. Hearing Xi¡¯s name, Mo Heng felt a heartache. His dull eyes were instantly brimming with tears. He waved his hand to directly sweep the jar into Jun Wuxie¡¯s arms, ¡°Drink the wine with me.¡± Staring at the wine jar in his arms, Jun Wuxie was dumbfounded for a while and then pulled out the plug. Holding the jar, he took a gulp. Now that Mo Heng wanted to drink wine, as his buddy, of course Jun Wuxie must drink with him. Then, they started to drink together. The wine was the strongest one. Having drunk a few jars, Jun Wuxie slightly blushed with his amorous eyes narrowed. Obviously, he was a bit drunk. On the contrary, although Mo Heng also drank a few jars, he didn¡¯t look drunk at all. His eyes were still lifeless. Jun Wuxie lifted the jar and looked at Mo Heng with misty eyes, ¡°You¡­ You know what, the Immortal World¡­ are at war with the Monster World¡­¡± Jun Wuxie said and also burped. Hearing that, Mo Heng hedged, his eyes glistening coldly. It was great. If Lou Che didn¡¯t take action, he wouldn¡¯t let go of the Monster World and that woman. How dared they have designs on Xi! ¡°Well¡­ Shall we¡­ help¡­ Lou Che¡­¡± Anyway, Lou Che was his uncle-in-law and Xi was his cousin. Now that the Immortal World and the Monster World were at war, he should give Lou Che a hand. Hearing that, Mo Heng glanced at Jun Wuxie, ¡°Do you think Lou Che can¡¯t deal with the Monster World?¡± He had seen what Lou Che could do. Lou Che¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Moreover, the Immortal World was the strongest one among the Six Worlds. Lou Che must be able to confront the Monster World. Hearing that, Jun Wuxie blinked his amorous eyes, ¡°You¡¯re right. Given Lou Che¡¯s abilities, he should have no problem dealing with the Monster World.¡± Then, he just continued drinking. They spent a few days and nights drinking at the Mo Palace, knowing nothing about the situation outside. In the Monster King¡¯s Palace of the Monster World. Because the people from the Monster World were losing ground, the Monster King was losing his cool on Liqing, ¡°Why did you mess with that horrible person? Now, we¡¯re in trouble. This time, we¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Lou Che was the most protective of his people. This time, Liqing dared to hurt his daughter. Thinking of how crazy Lou Che was when Jun Yingxue died, the Monster King couldn¡¯t help shivering. Looking at the anxious Monster King, Liqing puckered her lips nonchalantly, ¡°What¡¯s frightening about Lou Che? He¡¯s merely the emperor of the Immortal World. You¡¯re the Monster King. He has immortal soldiers. We have monster generals. Why would we be afraid of them?¡± Hearing that, the Monster King glared at Liqing and shouted, ¡°What do you know?¡± The Monster World and the Immortal World belonged to the Six Worlds. Yet, the Immortal World came into being earliest with the strongest military power. How could the Monster World confront the Immortal World? The Monster King took a deep breath and looked at Liqing, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯ll take you to apologize to Lou Che and his daughter.¡± This was the only way he could think of. Lou Che was protective of his people. If they could please his daughter, they should be able to make him withdraw troops. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Liqing rejected it without thinking. Never could she go to apologize to Lou Xi. ¡°You¡­¡± Staring at Liqing who didn¡¯t repent at all, the Monster King felt so mad that he wanted to beat her to death. Looking at the hand lifted by the Monster King, Liqing shrank her head in fear. Seeing the scene, the Monster King still shook away his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, will you do it or not?¡± The Monster King glared at Liqing furiously. If it weren¡¯t because Liqing was his only daughter, he would kill her directly. ¡°No.¡± Liqing shook her head and made up her mind not to do it. ¡°OK. OK,¡± the Monster King nodded in fury and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tie you up and take you there.¡± It was about the Monster World¡¯s survival. He wouldn¡¯t let her act at will. Liqing¡¯s eyes sparkled. After pondering for a while, she walked to the Monster King, ¡°Father, no rush. I have a way to make the Monster World gain a full victory and also kill Lou Che and that damned Lou Xi,¡± Liqing said with a shimmer of fierceness in her eyes. The Monster King arched his brows, ¡°What do you suggest?¡± ¡°Father, no rush. Let¡¯s sit down and talk it through,¡± Liqing said. Then, she made the Monster King sit down and poured a cup of tea for him. Staring at the teacup, the Monster King slightly frowned. Although he was not in the mood for tea, seeing Liqing¡¯s meek face, he still took the teacup and had a sip, ¡°Tell me about it!¡± Seeing the Monster King¡¯s anxious expression, Liqing smiled, ¡°We can¡¯t defeat Lou Che, but we can eradicate him with others¡¯ help. As long as Lou Che dies, those immortal soldiers and generals will be commanded by nobody. They¡¯ll be in chaos.¡± With others¡¯ help? The Monster King¡¯s eyes flickered. He started to ruminate carefully, ¡°With whose help? We can¡¯t turn to the Demonic World. The Demonic World and the Immortal World are related by marriage. Even though Jun Yingxue died, Jun Wuxie won¡¯t help us deal with Lou Che. Neither can we turn to the Beast World. Mo Heng is always indifferent and detached from others. He definitely won¡¯t help us. Ming Yan, who is from the Ghost World, always won¡¯t interfere with other worlds. He won¡¯t help us either. So, only the Mortal World is left. However, the Mortal World is far inferior to the other five worlds. Even if they are willing to help, they can¡¯t get here.¡± Having thought about all the options he could have, the Monster King still couldn¡¯t figure out an answer. He frowned in disappointment. Staring at the frowning Monster King, Liqing said, ¡°You only mentioned four worlds. There¡¯s one more world you¡¯ve left out!¡± Hearing that, the Monster King frowned. He had thought about everything, but he still didn¡¯t think of the answer. The Monster King said to Liqing grumpily, ¡°What on earth do you mean? Make it clear.¡± Liqing¡¯s eyes sparkled fiercely. She bent down to whisper to the Monster King¡¯s ear, ¡°Father, we¡¯ll turn to the people of the Immortal World.¡± The Monster King¡¯s eyes sparkled. He thumped the table and said with a smile, ¡°Good idea!¡± They would turn to someone from the Immortal World and make them turn against each other. Then, the Monster World could reap benefits! Staring at the emotional Monster King, Liqing sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve picked the candidate for you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Hearing that, Liqing said, ¡°Lord Qi Hua.¡± Late at night, a figure wearing a black cloak entered the Monster King¡¯s Palace. ¡°There you are. Please sit down!¡± The Monster King saw the comer, his eyes sparkling. Then, the figure sat across from the Monster King. As to the comer¡¯s rudeness, rather than get mad, the Monster King lifted the teapot, poured a cup of tea for him and nudged it to the comer, ¡°Please have some tea.¡± Lord Qi Hua glimpsed the teacup and yet didn¡¯t drink the tea. He glanced at the Monster King, ¡°You asked me to come here late at night for tea?¡± The Monster King smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so straightforward. I asked you to meet me so late at night for cooperation!¡± ¡°Cooperation?¡± Lord Qi Hua heard that and arched his brows, ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Lou Che,¡± the Monster King said simply, but he and Lord Qi Hua both knew its meaning. Hearing that, Lord Qi Hua stayed silent for a while and said, ¡°Why would I help you?¡± The Monster King¡¯s dark eyes flickered, ¡°It¡¯ll not only do us good but also help yourself. With Lou Che around, you can only be an immortal lord.¡± Lord Qi Hua¡¯s eyes flickered but he still didn¡¯t agree. Seeing the scene, the Monster King said, ¡°This is a chance for you. You must think it over. If you miss this chance, you won¡¯t have a second chance then.¡± Lou Che wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Without them, Lord Qi Hua couldn¡¯t take him down at all. Hence, this cooperation was not only a chance for the Monster World to survive but also a chance for Lord Qi Hua to seize power. Lord Qi Hua¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Do you have a plan?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The Monster King curled his lips. The moment Lord Qi Hua entered the Monster King¡¯s Palace, the Monster King knew that they would work together. Chapter 266 In the imperial garden of the Immortal World. Xi was standing quietly in the moonlight. The faint moonlight shone on her somewhat pale face, making her rather pitiful. The maid following behind Xi looked at her pale face and then said with worry, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s late now. You¡¯d better go back and rest early.¡± The other maid also went forward and said, ¡°Yeah, Your Highness, it¡¯s almost 1 am. If you don¡¯t rest, the day will break.¡± Hearing that, Xi cracked a bitter smile. It was because she couldn¡¯t fall asleep that she came to the imperial garden to get some fresh air. She turned around to say to the two maids lightly, ¡°You leave first. I want to be alone for a while.¡± The two maids exchanged glances perplexedly and then left respectfully. Yet, they didn¡¯t dare to go away and stood at the entrance of the imperial garden. As the wind blew, it was slightly cold at night. Breathing the somewhat moist air, Xi felt so depressed. She crouched down and sniffed at a red flower. The good floral scent was refreshing. Xi stared at the colorful flowers in the garden, her eyes flickering. Maybe they should be her lifelong partners. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Xi stealthily. Seeming to feel something, Xi turned around abruptly. Upon seeing the comer, Xi felt a heartache and slightly looked away, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She thought that her heart had been numb and that she wouldn¡¯t feel pain anymore. However, when she saw him again, her heart still hurt. That person didn¡¯t reply but waved his sleeve at Xi. Xi felt she was greeted by a rush of scent. It was too late when she wanted to hold her breath. She took a glance at him in despair, slowly closed her eyes and collapsed. Seeing that Xi fell, he held Xi in his arms. The man looked at Xi¡¯s pretty face with a shimmer of greed crossing his eyes. He wanted to stroke Xi¡¯s face but missed. That man looked up and felt astonished to see the comer. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to lay a finger on her now.¡± Staring at the man¡¯s greedy eyes, Liqing felt slightly uncomfortable. Men were all the same. They just loved the new and loathed the old. Hearing that, the man felt disappointed. He couldn¡¯t have such a beautiful woman, which was quite painful for him. Staring at the man¡¯s disappointed face, Liqing glimpsed Xi in her arms and sneered, ¡°When we deal with Lou Che, she¡¯ll be yours. By then, you can do as you please.¡± She wanted to figure out whether he would still want Xi if he caught Xi sleeping with another man. Hearing that, the man licked his lips with an obscene face. Xi was stunningly beautiful. Even Liqing was inferior to her. He really couldn¡¯t wait to taste Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯d better not stay here any longer.¡± Then, Liqing carried Xi and disappeared in a flash. Seeing the scene, the man disappeared in situ. Shortly, the two maids guarding the imperial garden found that Xi was lost. A maid looked around fretfully, ¡°Where is Her Highness?¡± The other maid also said fretfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Her Highness was here just now. How come she is missing now?¡± The two maids looked for Xi for a while but they couldn¡¯t find her. Now, they felt really anxious. ¡°Split up. I¡¯ll go this way and you¡¯ll go over there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the Immortal World, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace was ablaze with light. Because the Immortal World and the Monster World were at war, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t fall asleep until 3 am. ¡°Your Majesty, bad news.¡± A servant ran into the hall in a hurry. Looking at the hurried servant, the Heavenly Emperor frowned with disgruntlement, ¡°Why are you so panicked?¡± Seeing that the Heavenly Emperor got angry, the maid immediately knelt on the ground and said nervously, ¡°According to the maid of the Nianxue Palace, Her Highness Princess¡­ is missing¡­¡± Hearing that Xi was missing, the Heavenly Emperor jumped up from the chair in astonishment, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is she missing?¡± Now, the Heavenly Emperor was burning with anxiety. These days, the Immortal World and the Monster World were at war. He had neglected Xi. It was such a big mistake. Hearing that, the servant immediately replied respectfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know. The two maids just said Her Highness was missing in the imperial garden.¡± Hearing that, the Heavenly Emperor knitted his brows abruptly. Why did Xi go to the imperial garden at such a late time? ¡°Where are the two maids now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re outside the hall.¡± Instantly, the Heavenly Emperor dashed out of the palace. The servant immediately followed outside. Outside the palace, the two maids both shivered gently in fear upon seeing the Heavenly Emperor come out. The Heavenly Emperor glanced at the two maids trembling nonstop on the ground and knitted his brows, ¡°How did the princess get lost?¡± The two maids lowered their heads even more and didn¡¯t dare to reply. ¡°Answer me!¡± Upon seeing that the maids didn¡¯t reply, the Heavenly Emperor revealed a fierce air in his eyes. Hearing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s raging voice, the two maids shivered even more and immediately replied without hesitation, ¡°Around 1 am, Her Highness said she couldn¡¯t fall asleep and wanted to take a walk in the imperial garden. Afterward, she wanted to stay alone for a while and asked us to go away. We didn¡¯t dare to stay too far away. So, we waited at the entrance of the imperial garden. Shortly, when we got into the imperial garden again, Her Highness¡­ was missing¡­¡± After saying that, the maid directly prostrated herself in fear. The Heavenly Emperor frowned and his eyes slightly darkened. Now the Immortal World and the Monster World were at war, Xi¡¯s disappearance must have something to do with the Monster World. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± While the Heavenly Emperor was pondering with a frown, an immortal soldier rushed inside, knelt in front of the Heavenly Emperor and raised an arrow above his head, ¡°Your Majesty, someone just shot this letter to the pillar.¡± The Heavenly Emperor seized the letter from the arrow and opened it in a hurry. ¡°Lou Che, Princess Xi is in the Monster King¡¯s Palace. If you want her to return to the Immortal World safely, you must retreat tomorrow.¡± Lizhi, Monster King! The Heavenly Emperor had kept him in mind and directly crushed the letter into ashes. The next morning, the news of the Immortal World¡¯s retreat was spread to the Monster King¡¯s Palace. The Monster King looked at Liqing with excitement, ¡°Lou Che has retreated for real. I didn¡¯t expect that girl to really work.¡± Liqing curled her lips and took a sip of the tea. How could Xi not work? Since Lou Che could send troops to the Monster World, of course he would order a retreat for her. ¡°If I had known this, why did we work with Qi Hua? We should¡¯ve captured that girl. Lou Che wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to us.¡± The Monster King picked up the teapot and gulped down a mouthful of tea regretfully. Liqing¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Hearing that, the Monster King looked at Liqing in confusion and didn¡¯t understand what wrong thing he had said. Looking at the Monster King¡¯s confused expression, Liqing put down the teapot and explained, ¡°Lou Che cares about his daughter so much. This time, we captured Lou Xi, which greatly irritated him. We must detain Lou Xi all the time. Once Lou Xi is rescued, we¡¯ll be doomed. Given Lou Che¡¯s ability, how long do you think we can detain Lou Xi?¡± The Monster King¡¯s heart thumped abruptly and his head was covered with sweat. Currently, he seemed to see himself killed by Lou Che. Liqing stared at the Monster King¡¯s shocked face, her eyes glistening, ¡°So, we must deal with Lou Che as soon as possible. Now, either he dies or we die.¡± With Lou Che and Mo Heng around, Lou Xi couldn¡¯t stay in the Monster King¡¯s Palace for a long time. Hence, they must handle this as soon as possible. The Monster King nodded. Qing was right. They must work with Qi Hua to deal with Lou Che as soon as possible. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t live at ease. In the Immortal World, the Heavenly Emperor walked around the palace anxiously. It had been one day. Xi still didn¡¯t come back. There was no news from the Monster World. While the Heavenly Emperor was waiting anxiously, Lord Qi Hua suddenly ran inside and said with a happy face, ¡°Your Majesty, Her Highness Princess Xi is back.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was delighted to hear that and grabbed Lord Qi Hua¡¯s shoulder, saying with excitement, ¡°She¡¯s back? Where is she?¡± Immersed in the surprise, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t notice that the messenger wasn¡¯t a servant or an immortal soldier but Lord Qi Hua. Lord Qi Hua looked at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s excited face and also pretended to be thrilled, ¡°In the Nianxue Palace.¡± Hearing that, the Heavenly Emperor directly flew outside. Lord Qi Hua looked at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s back, his eyes glittering fiercely. In the Nianxue Palace, the Heavenly Emperor rushed into Xi¡¯s room. In the room, there was no maid. Only Xi was lying in bed quietly. Currently, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t feel the abnormality in the room and stared at Xi who was lying in bed motionless. The Heavenly Emperor walked to the bedside and looked at Xi¡¯s pale face. He felt sorry for his daughter, ¡°Xi.¡± Seeming to hear the voice, Xi on the bed slowly opened her eyes. Upon seeing the Heavenly Emperor, with red eyes, Xi directly sat up from the bed and sprang into his arms, ¡°Father, I¡¯m so afraid!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes also slightly turned red. He patted Xi¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°There there. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Liqing hiding somewhere in the room saw the scene and sneered. She glanced at the tearful face of the woman next to her, saying in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, ¡°I want you to see how your father dies.¡± Xi got anxious and wanted to rush outside to tell her father the truth. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t move but watched her father step into the trap set up by them. ¡°There there, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor stroked Xi¡¯s long hair as if coaxing her to sleep when she was little. ¡°Xi¡± leaned quietly in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arms motionless, her lowered eyes glistening fiercely. Then, she moved gently and a dagger dropped from her sleeve. With a flip of her palm, the dagger was stabbed at the Heavenly Emperor. Xi widened her eyes anxiously, but she couldn¡¯t make any sound or move. Xi¡¯s heart was suffused with mixed feelings of powerlessness and guilt. She felt that she was so useless. Watching them frame her father, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Her father gave her life and brought her up, but at the crucial moment, she couldn¡¯t help him and even became his burden. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Feeling a sharp pain, the Heavenly Emperor groaned and covered his heart. He pushed away ¡°Xi¡± and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not Xi. Who are you?¡± ¡°Xi¡± sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that you¡¯ll die today.¡± Chapter 267 Hearing that, the Heavenly Emperor frowned and then looked coldly at the woman on the bed. With a flick of his sleeve, the woman was swept off the bed. Since she wasn¡¯t Xi, she didn¡¯t deserve to sleep on Xi¡¯s bed. As the Heavenly Emperor raised his hand, the woman wanted to dodge the attack, but it was too late. She directly fell from the bed to the ground and showed her true face. The Heavenly Emperor looked coldly at the strikingly dressed woman and seized the woman by her throat with a flash, ¡°Where¡¯s Xi?¡± Feeling the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s murderous momentum, the woman trembled in fear and turned to look somewhere, saying in a shivering voice, ¡°Your Majesty, help me¡­¡± No sooner had the woman finished speaking than a wave of green mysterious Qi went at the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor leaned aside to dodge the green mysterious Qi. Then, a group of people in black appeared from nowhere. Behind them was Lizhi, Monster King. The woman took the opportunity to break free from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s grip and hid behind the Monster King. Upon seeing the Monster King, the Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes fiercely. The Monster King looked at the dagger in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s chest and cracked a complacent smile, ¡°Lou Che, what a surprise!¡± The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t answer but looked at the Monster King coldly and disdainfully as if looking at a clown performing. The Monster King was displeased about the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s dismissive eyes. Lou Che was dying. How dared Lou Che still look at him in this way? Well, he used to be afraid of Lou Che, but today, he was not afraid. He came here prepared and vowed to kill Lou Che. ¡°Go get him.¡± As the Monster King waved his hand, the men of sacrifice in black rushed towards the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor looked at the men of sacrifice in black with an apathetic expression. His handsome face was still poker-faced. He just waved his sleeve but the men of sacrifice couldn¡¯t approach him then. Looking at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s relaxed face, the Monster King frowned. Lou Che was competent indeed. Even though he was injured like this, he could deal with the men of sacrifice with ease. Seeing that the men of sacrifice in black were at a clear disadvantage, the Monster King suddenly had a saber in his hand and joined the fight. As the Monster King joined the fight, it became harder for the Heavenly Emperor. Very quickly, the Heavenly Emperor felt more and more feeble. His divine power was also fading away quickly. Staring at the Heavenly Emperor getting weaker, the Monster King sneered, ¡°How are you feeling? Is Godkiller powerful?¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned and subconsciously looked at the dagger thrust into his chest. Hearing him mention Godkiller, Xi shivered and widened her eyes in horror. They used Godkiller on her father. ¡°Lou Che, are you surprised?¡± The Monster King looked at the Heavenly Emperor ironically, his eyes full of complacency. Faced with the Monster King¡¯s mockery, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t get mad or reply. Instead, he pulled the dagger out of his chest. Instantly, the blood splashed around. The stainless white clothes were colored red by the blood. The Monster King was freaked out by the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s sudden action, his gloomy eyes full of astonishment. Pulling out the dagger now would undoubtedly worsen the injury. Was Lou Che insane? Suddenly, the door was pushed open. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Lord Qi Hua looked in surprise at the Heavenly Emperor who was stained with blood all over and screamed. Upon seeing the comer, the Monster King and the Heavenly Emperor had utterly different expressions. The former one was fearless and faintly excited as if he saw his partner rather than his opponent. The other one looked aloof with fierce eyes as if he saw an enemy rather than a helper. Lord Qi Hua didn¡¯t notice their expressions. He pulled out his sword from his waist and slashed a few men in black in a row. Then, he directly rushed to the Heavenly Emperor and looked at the latter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I came late. Please forgive me.¡± The Heavenly Emperor looked at Lord Qi Hua¡¯s guilty face, his eyes flickering. Yet, he just said nothing. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll take you out of here first,¡± Lord Qi Hua said while confronting the men of sacrifice in black. ¡°OK.¡± His aloof voice was emotionless. Lord Qi Hua¡¯s dark eyes glistened. He turned around and waved his sword, making way for the Heavenly Emperor. However, no sooner had he moved than he felt a sharp pain. With his heart thumping, he turned around and looked at the Heavenly Emperor in shock. Upon seeing the dagger in Lord Qi Hua¡¯s back, the Monster King and the others also looked at the Heavenly Emperor in shock. Seeing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s empty right hand, Lord Qi Hua instantly turned ghastly pale and slumped to the ground. Now, he realized that he had been injured by Godkiller. The Monster King looked at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s aloof face, his eyes flickering, ¡°When did you figure it out?¡± He thought they acted very well, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Heavenly Emperor had figured out everything. If Lou Che didn¡¯t get distracted and stabbed by Godkiller for Lou Xi, the Monster King really didn¡¯t dare to imagine what consequences they would have today. The Heavenly Emperor glanced at Lord Qi Hua¡¯s ghastly pale face and slightly narrowed his eyes, saying coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to find out, don¡¯t do it.¡± He had fought with these people for such a long time, but the secret guards of the Nianxue Palace still didn¡¯t appear. Clearly, they had been exterminated. No one but Lord Qi Hua and Supreme Lord Tianlu could deal with the secret guards in Xi¡¯s palace. Supreme Lord Tianlu always stood aloof from worldly affairs. He loved Xi the most. Zichun and Xi were best friends. Supreme Lord Tianlu would never hurt the people in Xi¡¯s palace. So, it must be Lord Qi Hua. Maybe when Lord Qi Hua went to send a message to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Lord Qi Hua. However, after what had happened, it would be too ignorant of him if he didn¡¯t realize anything. Lord Qi Hua took a tumble and went skidding toward the Monster King. Grabbing the Monster King¡¯s collar, he said anxiously, ¡°Give me the cure. Now.¡± He didn¡¯t want to die. He must get the cure. The Monster King looked at Lord Qi Hua frantically and pushed him away disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Since when did you hear that there was a cure for Godkiller?¡± If Godkiller had a cure, how could it be named Godkiller? ¡°Whatever,¡± Lord Qi Hua yelled at the Monster King, ¡°All I want is the cure now.¡± His voice was trembling. The strong fear of death had swept through him. Now, he wanted nothing but to live. The Monster King paid no heed to Lord Qi Hua who had gone crazy and then turned to look at the Heavenly Emperor, ¡°Lou Che, you should know one will die for sure if he¡¯s stabbed by Godkiller. You¡¯ll die today. Go to hell.¡± The Monster King raised his saber and rushed at the Heavenly Emperor but Lord Qi Hua just got in his way. The Monster King looked at Lord Qi Hua who got in his way and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Which side do you take?¡± Lord Qi Hua cracked a sinister smile, ¡°I belong with neither side. Now, I only want to drag you down to hell.¡± Then, Lord Qi Hua slashed his sword at the Monster King. Upon seeing the scene, the Monster King immediately blocked the sword with his saber, saying anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Didn¡¯t we agree to work together?¡± Why did this old man go back on his word? If the Monster King had known Lord Qi Hua would vacillate, he wouldn¡¯t have worked with Lord Qi Hua. Hearing that, Lord Qi Hua showed a sinister look, ¡°Enough! If I didn¡¯t work with you, how could I be stabbed by Godkiller?¡± That was the last thing he wanted to hear now. If the Monster King didn¡¯t offer to work with him, how could he become so miserable? Since there was no cure for Godkiller, he would drag the Monster King down before dying anyway. ¡°You¡­ are really a psycho!¡± The Monster King looked at Lord Qi Hua resignedly, his eyes full of annoyance. It wasn¡¯t the Monster King who stabbed Lord Qi Hua with Godkiller. Lord Qi Hua didn¡¯t take revenge on Lou Che but on the Monster King. Clearly, Lord Qi Hua was nuts. The Heavenly Emperor looked at the two of them fighting, his eyes slightly narrowed. He pulled his soft sword out of his waist and rushed to the people in black. He must get out. He was fine with dying but he must rescue Xi before dying. Liqing looked at the chaotic scene with a frown. Her father was badgered by Lord Qi Hua. Those men of sacrifice in black were no match for Lou Che. As it went on, Lou Che would run away. Although Lou Che was stabbed by Godkiller, he might still be able to find a way to solve it. After all, Lou Che was not an ordinary person. Just in case, she couldn¡¯t let Lou Che get away today by all means. With that, Liqing glanced at Xi and had an idea. She grabbed Xi and rushed outside. ¡°Lou Che.¡± Liqing pressed the dagger against Xi¡¯s neck and looked at the Heavenly Emperor, shouting, ¡°Look who she is!¡± The Heavenly Emperor turned around upon hearing that. When he saw Xi, he rushed to her with excitement, ¡°Xi.¡± Xi was excited to see the Heavenly Emperor too. She really wanted to rush over and hug him, telling him that she was fine and safe. However, she just couldn¡¯t. Seeing the scene, Liqing immediately moved the dagger to Xi¡¯s neck closer, ¡°If you want her dead, you can come over.¡± Staring at the blood mark on Xi¡¯s neck, the Heavenly Emperor immediately stopped, his eyes full of pity. He looked coldly at Liqing, ¡°What do you want?¡± Hearing that, Liqing sneered, ¡°I want you dead!¡± Xi wanted to shake her head but she couldn¡¯t move at all. She could only blink at the Heavenly Emperor, indicating that he couldn¡¯t agree. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Xi and said without hesitation, ¡°Sure, but you must let her go first.¡± Since he was stabbed by Godkiller, he had never meant to survive. However, he must rescue Xi before dying. Hearing that, Liqing arched her brows and with a smile, she withdrew the dagger from Xi¡¯s neck. Then, she winked at the two men of sacrifice in black behind the Heavenly Emperor. The two men of sacrifice in black took the hint and stabbed at the Heavenly Emperor with their swords. Xi widened her eyes and her tears just flooded out. When the men of sacrifice raised their swords, the Heavenly Emperor had noticed that, but he just stood there and looked at Xi affectionately. The two swords went into the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body. The sound was so piercing to Xi. Xi was filled with unfathomable sadness. The deep grief almost overwhelmed her. Suddenly, Xi gave off purple cold Qi. Then, a streak of purple light rushed out of Xi, ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chapter 268 A powerful ball of purple Qi directly struck away Liqing, who was closest to her. With a thud, Liqing slumped heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Covering her chest, Liqing looked at Xi in astonishment. How could Xi break her seal? ¡°Father!¡± Xi rushed toward the Heavenly Emperor upon breaking the seal. Seeing that Xi broke the seal, the Heavenly Emperor slightly smiled and shook away the two men of sacrifice behind with a wave. Having made sure that Xi was safe, the Heavenly Emperor seemed to use up the last bit of his strength and then slowly fell backward. ¡°Father!¡± Xi hurriedly rushed over to catch the Heavenly Emperor and wiped the blood off the corner of his lips tremblingly, ¡°Father, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Her sobbing voice with the cold penetrated the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart. The Heavenly Emperor slowly opened his eyes and looked at Xi¡¯s anxious face. He forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°Father!¡± Xi¡¯s tears rolled down more rapidly. Upon seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi sobbed incessantly for Xi and the Heavenly Emperor. Staring at Xi and the Heavenly Emperor, Liqing slightly narrowed her eyes and slowly got up from the ground. Staring at the Monster King who was still fighting Lord Qi Hua, she frowned and picked up the dagger to cut Lord Qi Hua¡¯s neck. Lord Qi Hua slowly turned around and looked at Liqing. He wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t say anything and then collapsed. The Monster King looked at Lord Qi Hua twitching on the ground and wiped the sweat off his forehead. This old man was hard to deal with. Just in case, the Monster King thrust his sword into Lord Qi Hua but he was stopped by Liqing. ¡°Father, leave him alone. Deal with Lou Che and Lou Xi first.¡± Lord Qi Hua had been stabbed with Godkiller and severely injured, so he would not be a problem anymore. Without their action, he would die himself. Instead, Lou Che and Lou Xi must be killed as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble. The Monster King turned to Lou Che and Lou Xi, his eyes flickering, ¡°Lou Che, you¡¯ll die today.¡± Then, the Monster King waved his hand. Instantly, the men of sacrifice in black dashed toward Lou Che and Lou Xi. Upon seeing the scene, Xi immediately took out a light blue crystal ball from her arms and tossed it upward. Then, the crystal ball floated in the air and became bigger quickly with strong blue light, making the others unable to open their eyes. Liqing covered her eyes with her hands. Staring at the crystal ball floating in the air, she tried to approach it but couldn¡¯t move forward at all. The other men of sacrifice in black also couldn¡¯t move at all as if being frozen. Duanmu Xi was also surprised to see the crystal ball in the air. Her grandpa¡¯s crystal ball was here. Duanmu Xi took out the crystal ball from her arms and frowned. Was the crystal ball also a thing of the previous life? Very quickly, the crystal ball became very big, just like a bubble floating in midair. Before everybody could realize what happened, the crystal ball had fallen and wrapped Xi and Lou Che inside. Then, the crystal ball became small quickly. With a flash of strong light, it just disappeared in front of all. Liqing and the Monster King were both astonished and didn¡¯t dare to believe that the two people would just disappear in front of them. After being stunned for a while, the Monster King finally came around and stamped his feet in fury, ¡°They just ran away.¡± Hearing that, Liqing also earthed to herself and narrowed her eyes at the place where Xi and Lou Che disappeared. The Monster King looked at the men of sacrifice in black who were still confused, shouting, ¡°What are you waiting for? Chase them.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with a girl and a dying man. ¡°Yes.¡± The men of sacrifice in black heard the Monster King¡¯s roar and immediately collected themselves. ¡°Hold on!¡± Liqing immediately raised her arm and said, ¡°Father, do you forget we aren¡¯t in the Monster World but in the Immortal World?¡± They would risk their necks if they chased Lou Che in his place. Hearing that, the Monster King immediately came to his senses and said regretfully with a frown, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Liqing pondered with a frown for a while and looked at the Monster King, saying with determination, ¡°The current priority is to occupy the Immortal World.¡± Only if the Immortal World also turned into the Monster World could she not be afraid of Lou Che and Lou Xi. By then, she would be the only princess of the Immortal World. The Monster King¡¯s eyes sparkled at once and then dropped, ¡°Can we really occupy the Immortal World?¡± The Immortal World was always the top of the Six Worlds. He had never thought of making war against the Immortal World, let alone occupying the Immortal World. Liqing sneered, ¡°Father, rest assured. The Immortal World has just retreated. They can¡¯t expect that the Monster World would attack them all of a sudden. If we attack them now, we must be able to catch them off guard. Besides, Lou Che is severely injured. He will probably die soon. By then, the immortal soldiers and generals will be lost. They can¡¯t be able to resist our powerful soldiers then.¡± The Monster King was intrigued. If only they could really occupy the Immortal World. By then, the Monster World would be the strongest one in the Six Worlds, oh no, the Five Worlds. By then, the Demonic World and the Beast World would be no match for the Monster World. ¡°However, we must act fast before they come around.¡± The Immortal World was the top of the Six Worlds. If they didn¡¯t act fast enough, the Monster World would be annexed instead. The Monster King nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll go back and make arrangements now.¡± ¡°Father, you go back and prepare the troops. The faster, the better. I¡¯ll take these men of sacrifice in black to lurk in the Immortal World and continue to hunt down Lou Che and Lou Xi in secret to buy time for you.¡± She had sprinkled the Tracking Powder on Lou Xi. No matter where Xi ran to, she could still catch Xi. She couldn¡¯t be assured unless she caught Lou Xi. The Monster King stared at Liqing, his eyes flickering. Initially, he was frustrated about not having a son. Now as it appeared, his precious daughter was no better than men. Finally, he had a qualified successor. He patted Liqing¡¯s shoulder gently and said, ¡°You must be careful.¡± Then, the Monster King disappeared in front of all with a flash. After the Monster King left, Liqing waved at the men of sacrifice in black, ¡°Follow me.¡± On the back hill of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace in the Immortal World, Xi carried Lou Che toward the depths of the jungle with difficulty. ¡°Father, hang in there. There is a cave ahead. Let¡¯s go inside and take a rest.¡± Staring at the weaker and weaker Heavenly Emperor, Xi felt rather anxious. Very quickly, Xi and Lou Che got to a cave. The cave was quite big but not deep. This cave was the shared secret base for Zichun and her. They used to come here in order to avoid Shi Xiuzhu. Xi carefully made Lou Che lean against the rock wall of the cave. Seeing that the Heavenly Emperor closed his eyes and seemed to have fainted, Xi was startled and hastened to sit behind him and transfer some mysterious Qi to him. ¡°Father, wake up. Don¡¯t sleep. Just don¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Seeming to hear Xi¡¯s call, the Heavenly Emperor slowly opened his eyes and said with difficulty, ¡°Xi¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Hearing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s call, Xi withdrew her hands and held him so that he could lean against her shoulders, ¡°Father, you¡¯re awake. Would you like some water? I¡¯ll fetch some water at the cave¡¯s mouth for you.¡± Then, Xi wanted to rise but she was stopped by the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t bear to put all his weight on Xi, so he struggled to sit up and move aside to lean against the rock wall, ¡°Xi, come here. I have something to tell you.¡± Xi walked over obediently and knelt next to the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Xi¡¯s somewhat pale face and felt sorry for her. He raised his arm to wipe the tears off the corner of Xi¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up.¡± Hearing that, Xi directly flung herself into the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arms, sobbing, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I still need your care.¡± She didn¡¯t want to grow up anymore. Feeling Xi¡¯s uneasiness and fear, the Heavenly Emperor stroked Xi¡¯s long hair, his dark eyes full of affection and grief, ¡°I¡­ have kept you company for 1,000 years. It¡¯s already long enough. Your mother has waited a long time for me¡­¡± Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke. He looked up to keep his tears from rolling down. ¡°You must learn to take care of yourself¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Hearing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s last words, Xi sobbed too bitterly to speak. Heavenly Emperor gently pushed away Xi and wiped the tears off her, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree with your request this time.¡± He knew about his condition well. He was stabbed with Godkiller and his heart was injured. Now, he was having the last struggle of his life. Actually, he didn¡¯t mean to live when he lost Xue. He lived until now just because he was worried about Xi. Xi was anguished to hear that and shed more tears. In fact, she was aware that her father would leave her forever. The Heavenly Emperor stared at Xi¡¯s sad face and his eyes turned red again, ¡°Go to Mo Heng. He¡¯s a good man. He¡¯ll take good care of you on my behalf.¡± That princess of the Monster World wouldn¡¯t let go of Xi easily. Now only Mo Heng could confront the Monster World. He believed that Mo Heng could definitely protect Xi well. Hearing Mo Heng¡¯s name, Xi felt more bitter. Her father was still thinking about him now. Yet, what had Mo Heng done? If it weren¡¯t for him, why would she be caught by Liqing? Why would her father become like this for saving her? The Heavenly Emperor took out a purple crystal from his arms and put it in Xi¡¯s hand, ¡°This is the token of love that I gave your mom. It¡¯s called Purple Hell Stone. Now, I¡¯ll give it to you. I hope you can keep it.¡± Xi looked at the Purple Hell Stone in her hand and her tears just dropped on it, which was giving off faint purple light. As the tears dropped on it, the purple light just became lighter. ¡°Xi¡­ You must be happy¡­¡± After saying that, the Heavenly Emperor slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Father¡­ No¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­ Upon seeing that the Heavenly Emperor closed his eyes, Xi couldn¡¯t help holding him tightly. However, no matter how tightly she held him, he just faded away bit by bit. It was then that Xi realized that the man who loved her the most really left her. Duanmu Xi looked at the Heavenly Emperor gradually fading away and also felt greatly pained. This was how she felt and how Xi felt. She felt that she seemed to be integrated with Xi, because she was no longer watching aside as an onlooker but actually experiencing all of this. Chapter 269 In the cave, Xi was kneeling for a long time at the place where the Heavenly Emperor vanished. She kept recalling what her father had done for her since she was a kid. Looking back over the past 1,000 years, she found that she didn¡¯t seem to have done anything for him, let alone wash his feet or help him wear clothes. Tears of guilt and sadness misted her eyes again and again. Her father, the one who had done most for her, was gone forever. Xi, immersed in endless sorrow, didn¡¯t hear the footsteps outside the cave. The footsteps came nearer. ¡°Xi!¡± Hearing the shout, Xi turned her head abruptly. The moment she saw the familiar person at the cave¡¯s mouth, tears instantly leaped from her eyes. Zichun looked at Xi¡¯s tearful face and his heart ached abruptly. He walked to Xi with vigorous strides, saying affectionately, ¡°Why are you kneeling on the ground? Get up.¡± With that, Zichun wanted to help Xi up from the ground. Staring at the hand that Zichun reached out, Xi shook her head with a sob. Seeing that Xi kept weeping and didn¡¯t want to get up, Zichun felt more pain in his heart and bent down to wipe tears for her, ¡°What on earth happened? Why did you come here so late?¡± Since she was missing, he would come to the cave every two hours. Unexpectedly, he really met her here. Hearing Zichun¡¯s words, Xi was filled with unfathomable sadness. She threw herself into Zichun¡¯s arms and cried out loudly, ¡°Zichun¡­ My father¡­ My father is dead¡­¡± Hearing that, Zichun felt greatly distressed and subconsciously knelt. How come? How could the Heavenly Emperor pass away suddenly? Zichun widened her slightly red eyes. He didn¡¯t believe that the god-like man would pass away, but judging from Xi¡¯s sad expression, it didn¡¯t seem to be fake. ¡°What on earth happened? How did the Heavenly Emperor suddenly¡­¡± Zichun¡¯s voice was also sobbing. He and Xi were basically the same age. They often played together. The Heavenly Emperor had treated him like a real son and taught him to practice martial arts and writing since he was a child. In his heart, he had treated the Heavenly Emperor as his family. Hearing that, Xi shed more tears and said sobbingly, ¡°In order to save me¡­ My father was poisoned by the Monster King¡¯s Godkiller¡­¡± Xi¡¯s voice was filled with guilt and self-accusation. Zichun held Xi pitifully and stroked her long hair as a gesture of comfort. Feeling that Zichun comforted her like her father, Xi leaned against Zichun¡¯s arms and wept, ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ who caused¡­ my father¡¯s death¡­¡± It was all her fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, her father wouldn¡¯t die. It was all her fault. Hearing Xi¡¯s sobbing words, Zichun instantly had red eyes and looked up at the sky to keep back her tears, ¡°Stop thinking nonsense. If the Heavenly Emperor knew that you were blaming yourself, he wouldn¡¯t rest in peace.¡± Zichun brushed away Xi¡¯s tears on her face gently. The Heavenly Emperor loved Xi so dearly. If he saw Xi was so deeply grieved and blamed herself for his death, he would feel sad. After a while, Xi finally stopped crying. Leaning on Zichun¡¯s shoulder, she looked at the sky outside the cave. At the moment, she seemed to see her parents reunite in heaven. It was great this way. Her father who had been alone for 1,000 years finally went to meet her mother. ¡°What a loving couple!¡± A coquettish voice suddenly sounded in the cave. Hearing that familiar voice, Xi looked up only to see that Liqing suddenly appeared in front of them. She directly jumped up from the ground, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Her thrilled voice contained deep resentment. Zichun looked at Xi who was thrilled and then turned around to look at Liqing who sneered. He abruptly furrowed his brows. What heavy monstrous Qi! Liqing seemed not to see Zichun and only stared at Xi with a disdainful smile, ¡°What? Did Mo Heng dump you? You came here to meet this kept boy again. I¡¯m wondering how Mo Heng will react if he sees what you did here.¡± Xi¡¯s pretty face instantly darkened. There was nothing but infinite hatred in her dark purple eyes, ¡°Enough talking. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Then, Xi just struck her palm at Liqing. Seeing the scene, Liqing turned around and dodged it lightly. She looked at Xi and said with a dismissive expression, ¡°You wanna kill me? With your 1,000 years of practice?¡± Xi had practiced for 1,000 years only. Liqing really didn¡¯t care about her. After all, Liqing had outlived Xi by hundreds of thousands of years. No matter how talented Xi was, she couldn¡¯t rival Liqing. As Liqing dodged her attack with ease, Xi reached out her hand and a short sword appeared in her hand. Xi thrust the short sword at Liqing, ¡°Liqing, you plotted to kill my father. You¡¯re my sworn enemy. Our Immortal World is the polar opposite of your Monster World.¡± Liqing¡¯s eyes glistened. She sneered, ¡°It¡¯s your Immortal World, but it will turn into our Monster World soon.¡± Xi and Zichun were also astonished to hear that. Zichun dragged Xi behind and looked at Liqing, saying coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liqing darted a dismissive glance at Zichun and snorted, ¡°What do I mean? Didn¡¯t you already get it? You¡¯ll become slaves of the Monster World soon¡­¡± Zichun was horrified to hear that. The Heavenly Emperor had passed away. If the Monster World sent troops to attack the Immortal World, the Immortal World would lose for sure. ¡°Xi, let¡¯s go.¡± Holding Xi¡¯s hand, Zichun ran out of the cave. He must tell his father about this. Hopefully, it wasn¡¯t too late. Xi also knew the gravity of this and also hurriedly ran out of the cave with Zichun. Her father had passed away. She couldn¡¯t watch the Immortal World her father had guarded all his life go to waste like this. ¡°You wanna run? Not that easy!¡± Seeing that the two of them wanted to run, Liqing got in front of them to block their way, ¡°Go and catch them.¡± Shortly after Liqing finished speaking, the men of sacrifice in black suddenly appeared to surround Zichun and Xi. Back to back, Zichun and Xi faced the men of sacrifice in black at once. They were not weak but the men of sacrifice in black and Liqing were a lot stronger than them. So, they still failed. Xi saw Zichun tied up too, her eyes glittering with a shimmer of self-accusation. She looked at Liqing and said, ¡°Your target is me. Let him go.¡± Hearing that, Liqing slightly smiled and walked to Zichun. She lifted his chin and sneered, ¡°Let him go so that he could go back and get help? Who do you think I am?¡± He was a rare handsome man. However, he was too young. She was not interested in him. Liqing loosened her grip on Zichun¡¯s chin loathly and waved at the men of sacrifice in black, ¡°Come here and take them back.¡± In the Mo Palace of the Beast World, the next day. Someone knocked on the door of Mo Heng¡¯s room hurriedly, ¡°Lord Beast God¡­ Lord Beast God¡­¡± Hearing that sound, Mo Heng and Jun Wuxie in the room both woke up slowly. Mo Heng rubbed his forehead and frowned while Jun Wuxie didn¡¯t seem to wake up with closed eyes in a daze. ¡°Lord Beast God, are you there?¡± The person was still knocking on the door and seemed to be anxious. Mo Heng looked at the door with a frown, ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing Mo Heng¡¯s voice, Xuanwu outside the room immediately pushed open the door and ran inside. Upon seeing Mo Heng, he immediately said with anxiety, ¡°Lord Beast God, bad news. The Monster King conquered the Immortal World last night.¡± Hearing Xuanwu¡¯s words, Mo Heng and Jun Wuxie sobered up at once. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jun Wuxie stared at Xuanwu in disbelief. Mo Heng looked at Xuanwu in astonishment. Given the Immortal World¡¯s ability, how could the Monster World conquer the Immortal World? Xuanwu immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Now, Lizhi, the Monster King has occupied the Immortal World. I also heard¡­¡± Xuanwu glanced at Mo Heng and Jun Wuxie furtively, not daring to continue speaking. Looking at Xuanwu faltering, Jun Wuxie got a bit anxious and thumped the table, ¡°What did you hear? Just say it!¡± He was really anxious. Frightened by the sound of thumping the table, Xuanwu swallowed, ¡°I heard that Lou Che, the Heavenly Emperor had passed away¡­¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Jun Wuxie jumped up from the chair with an astonished look. How could the Heavenly Emperor die? No, it must be wrong. It couldn¡¯t be true. Mo Heng also leaped from the chair and grabbed Xuanwu¡¯s clothes, asking anxiously, ¡°Where is Xi now?¡± Seeing that Mo Heng lost control, Xuanwu instantly said honestly, ¡°Princess Xi is on the Immortal Killing Terrace. She¡¯s tied to the Dragon Pillar by the Monster King.¡± Mo Heng disappeared right after Xuanwu finished speaking. After being stunned for a while, Jun Wuxie also came to his senses, took out a red token from his arms and threw it at Xuanwu, ¡°Go to the Demonic World. Allocate 100,000 demon soldiers to the Immortal World.¡± Then, with a flash, he disappeared. Xuanwu looked at the red token in his hand, his eyes sparkling fiercely. 100,000 demon soldiers and 100,000 beast soldiers confronted the Monster World together. This time, the Monster World would probably be exterminated. Yet, they asked for this. It was because they hurt the people whom they shouldn¡¯t have hurt. On the Immortal Killing Terrace in the Immortal World. Xi and Zichun were tied to two Dragon Pillars respectively. The sky was overcast with clouds. The thunder rumbled and struck Xi and Zichun through the darksteel chains on the Dragon Pillar. With a pale face, Xi looked at Zichun with difficulty, her dark purple eyes full of apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Zichun¡­ I put you through this¡­¡± Zichun cracked a comforting smile, ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t protect you well!¡± Although Zichun tried his best to make him sound normal, his trembling voice still made Xi¡¯s nose twitch. She looked at Liqing on the platform and shouted, ¡°The person you want to kill is me. Let go of Zichun. Just kill me.¡± If her death could be exchanged for Zichun¡¯s safety, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate. Liqing stood on the platform and looked down at Xi tied to the Dragon Pillar. Her lips were curved into a sinister smile. Since Xi wanted to die, she was happy to grant Xi¡¯s wish. She grabbed the bow and arrow from the soldier behind her and shot at Xi down there. Chapter 270 With a fearless face, Xi looked at the arrow coming toward her. She slowly closed her eyes and smiled faintly with relief. Zichun next to her was greatly horrified and started to struggle. The arrow went very fast. Within a few breaths, it had arrived in front of Xi. Mo Heng rushed here from the distance and happened to see the scene. At the moment, his heart just stopped beating. On the platform, Liqing, who was watching the fun complacently, suddenly changed color. She looked in shock at the scene on the Immortal Killing Terrace. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Zichun groaned and held Xi tightly. It turned out that Zichun broke free from the darksteel chain on him at the cost of his 1000-year attainment and then sprang on Xi to block the arrow with his own body. Hearing that groan, Xi opened her eyes and saw a heartbreaking scene. Zichun¡­ Tears rolled down her cheeks again. Why? Why did Zichun take the arrow for her? Mo Heng in the distance stared at Zichun¡¯s back with complicated feelings. He was jealous of the man. He was jealous that Zichun could take the arrow and die for her. Meanwhile, he admired Zichun¡¯s courage and everything he had done. He was grateful that Zichun saved Xi¡¯s life. In other words, Zichun also saved his life. Besides, he felt a sense of deep guilt and self-accusation. In her most dangerous and saddest time, Zichun stepped up for her and would like to die for her. What about Mo Heng? What did he do? Liqing on the platform saw Xi was safe and clenched her fists. Her long nails sank into her palms and her coquettish face was full of malice and jealousy. Why were so many people willing to die for her? What on earth was good about her? ¡°Give me the bow.¡± The monster soldier behind Liqing heard that and immediately passed a bow to her. Liqing took the bow and picked up three arrows with her malicious eyes narrowed. She must see how many more arrows he could take for her. With three whooshes, three arrows went at Zichun and Xi together. The eyes of Mo Heng in the distance became grim. With a flick of his fingers, a rush of black mysterious Qi went at the three arrows. The three arrows were all broken and fell from the air. Liqing¡¯s face instantly darkened. She turned her head with a frown. Seeing Mo Heng, Liqing was astounded, her coquettish eyes full of panic. Mo Heng flew to Xi and waved his hand. A gust of black mysterious Qi, like a sharp sword, broke the darksteel chain. Xi regained her freedom but she didn¡¯t take a look at Mo Heng. Her eyes were fixed on Zichun. She held Zichun tightly and wiped the blood off his lips. ¡°Zichun¡­¡± She wanted to say something but she couldn¡¯t. Tears kept running down her face. Zichun wiped tears off Xi¡¯s face and cracked a satisfied smile, ¡°Xi, don¡¯t cry¡­ It doesn¡¯t hurt¡­¡± Mo Heng stood aside and watched Xi and Zichun quietly. His hands were clenched into fists. He didn¡¯t go forward because he was mortified in front of them. More tears came out of Xi¡¯s eyes. She held Zichun¡¯s hands, ¡°Zichun, don¡¯t die. Please don¡¯t die¡­¡± She had lost her father. She didn¡¯t want to lose Zichun. She didn¡¯t want to live in this world alone. Zichun looked at Xi crying sadly, his eyes flickering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t be with her anymore. Hearing that, Xi was heartbroken. She should be the one to say sorry, but now, he said it. Why was he so nice to her? Zichun caressed Xi¡¯s face from her brows to her eyes as if to keep her look in mind at the last moment of his life. Tears kept coming out. Xi felt that she had cried so much these days. In the end, his hand settled on Xi¡¯s lips. Xi closed her eyes and shed tears. She bent down to kiss Zichun on the forehead. Zichun cracked a satisfied smile and slowly closed his eyes. His hand dropped feebly. He thought, ¡°Xi, wherever you are, I¡¯ll guard you forever. Goodbye, my princess.¡± ¡°Zichun¡­¡± Xi held Zichun in her arms and cried at the top of her voice. Duanmu Xi looked at Zichun on the ground with a tearful face. Suddenly, she wanted to meet Lian Zhengyu, the man who guarded her quietly in her previous life and this life. Shortly, Jun Wuxie and the four mythical creatures arrived at the Immortal Killing Terrace. Upon seeing Xi and Zichun there, they all felt mixed feelings of guilt and self-accusation. In particular, Lou Che¡¯s death dealt a heavy blow to Jun Wuxie. He blamed himself for Lou Che¡¯s death. If he and Mo Heng hadn¡¯t gotten wasted, all of this wouldn¡¯t happen. Jun Wuxie looked at Liqing on the platform, his eyes glistening fiercely. He talked to the four mythical creatures, ¡°Go and catch that woman.¡± He wouldn¡¯t let go of the people who caused Lou Che¡¯s death. ¡°Yes.¡± The four mythical creatures immediately flew onto the platform. Liqing was shocked to see the four mythical creatures and turned around. She wanted to escape but was surrounded by the four mythical creatures. Staring at the four mythical creatures, Liqing swallowed nervously, ¡°What¡­ What do you want to do? I¡­ I¡¯m the princess of the Monster World¡­¡± Hearing that, Xuanwu sneered, ¡°You won¡¯t be soon.¡± Liqing had hurt the girl their beast god cared about. How could she still be the princess alive? In her dream! On the Immortal Killing Terrace, Xi cried for a long time and finally calmed down. Mo Heng went forward gently and looked at Xi, saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Mo Heng wanted to help Xi up but got shaken away by her. Xi looked coldly at Mo Heng, ¡°Stop acting. Who are you acting for?¡± What was he doing here? Did he want to hurt her more? Her cold words just made Mo Heng¡¯s heart ache. After being silent for a while, Mo Heng said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He didn¡¯t know what else he could say. Hearing that, Xi recalled Zichun and lowered her head to look at his quiet and pale face. Instantly, tears ran down her face. She put Zichun on the ground gently and stood up, staring at Mo Heng calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry to me. I can¡¯t bear it.¡± His saying sorry was an insult to the word sorry. Her cold gaze broke Mo Heng¡¯s heart again. He felt so grieved as if he couldn¡¯t breathe. Without seeing Mo Heng¡¯s sad eyes, Xi closed her eyes. As her arms shook, a gust of strong mysterious Qi gushed out of Xi. The sudden scene astounded Mo Heng. He wanted to stop her but it was too late. Jun Wuxie also flew off the Immortal Killing Terrace in astonishment. After emitting the potent mysterious Qi, Xi spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Seeing Xi spit out blood, Mo Heng felt a gut-wrenching pain in his heart. He tried to help her up but was pushed away by her again. Covering her chest, Xi stared coldly at Mo Heng and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ve eliminated my attainment¡­ It¡¯s to return your life-saving favor¡­ From now on, we¡¯re even¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want anything to do with him anymore. Not even a bit. Mo Heng¡¯s heart was numb in pain. His eyes were full of anguish. He didn¡¯t understand why she hated him so much. However, despite that, he still loved her. Xi turned around and picked up an arrow from the ground. Jun Wuxie who had been paying attention to Xi saw that and felt nervous at once. He shouted anxiously, ¡°Xi¡­¡± As he shouted, he tried to go forward. Seeing Jun Wuxie come forward, Xi immediately pressed the arrow against her neck, ¡°Don¡¯t come closer!¡± ¡°OK, I won¡¯t. Calm down!¡± Jun Wuxie looked at Xi and immediately stopped, waving his hands to suggest that he wouldn¡¯t go near. ¡°Xi, don¡¯t¡­¡± Mo Heng also realized what Xi wanted to do and then stared at her with an imploring face. ¡°Xi, calm down. Don¡¯t do anything silly. Your parents wouldn¡¯t want to see you do this.¡± Jun Wuxie was burning with anxiety now. His cousin had lost all her attainment, making her as weak as a mortal. If she was stabbed by this monstrous arrow, she would die for sure! Hearing Jun Wuxie mention her parents, Xi closed her eyes in pain and shed tears. She stabbed the arrow heavily into her chest. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Xi¡­¡± The two of them shouted at the same time. A tear rolled down from the corner of Mo Heng¡¯s eye. At the moment, he felt he was so useless. A sense of deep powerlessness swept through his heart. He had never thought of a moment when he couldn¡¯t do anything but watch his lover die. The four mythical creatures were also stupefied by the sudden scene. They stared at Xi on the Immortal Killing Terrace and didn¡¯t understand why she was doing this. Only Liqing laughed happily. That stupid woman just killed herself. Liqing found it so hilarious. This stab was for her parents. Her parents gave her life and brought her up with affection. They also ended up dying for her. However, she just did nothing for them. She owed them this. Xi pulled the arrow out of her chest and then stabbed herself heavily again. Blood just dripped down the corner of her mouth again. Mo Heng and Jun Wuxie were heartbroken to see Xi hurting herself again. They couldn¡¯t help going forward and grabbing her arms, but they were shaken away by her again. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ touch me¡­¡± Xi ignored them, walked to Zichun, and knelt. This stab was for Zichun. Zichun had pampered her and cared about her since their childhood. In the end, he died for her. She owed him this. Once again, Xi pulled the arrow out of her chest. Mo Heng and Jun Wuxie rushed over and seized the blood-stained arrow in Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t torture me like this again.¡± With his eyes suffused with tears, Mo Heng looked at Xi imploringly. Xi seemed not to hear his begging words and then leaned forward to bump into the arrow. The last stab was for the Immortal World. She failed to guard the Immortal World well. She wasn¡¯t a good princess. She owed the Immortal World this. Seeming to complete her last wish, Xi smiled in relief and slowly closed her eyes, falling forward. Chapter 271 ¡°Xi¡­¡± Mo Heng held Xi tightly and stroked her pale face tremblingly, ¡°Why¡­¡± Why did she hurt herself like this? Did she love Zichun so much that she preferred to die with him? Mo Heng held Xi tightly as if to integrate her into his bones and blood. He used up his strength and then felt Xi¡¯s heart had stopped beating. Tears just ran down his cheeks uncontrollably. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Staring at Mo Heng growling in pain, Jun Wuxie looked away with red eyes. The four mythical creatures on the platform also looked away in grief. They had never seen their beast god lose control like this. It seemed that he was in deep love with Princess Xi. Unfortunately, she¡­ ¡°Haha¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡± Seeing that Xi killed herself, Liqing burst out laughing. Hearing her laughter, Mo Heng put on a grim look and flew onto the platform with Xi in his arms. He seized Liqing by her throat, ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± His voice was so piercingly cold that others just couldn¡¯t breathe upon hearing it. Liqing looked at Mo Heng¡¯s fierce face. There was no fear but a smile on her face, ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± Liqing turned her gaze to Xi in Mo Heng¡¯s arms and cracked a smile of mockery, ¡°I¡¯m laughing about her stupidity.¡± Mo Heng clenched his hand that seized Liqing by her throat. His amber eyes also turned red. Seeming to feel that she was dying, Liqing felt flurried and tried hard to prise Mo Heng¡¯s hand away, but Mo Heng¡¯s hand just squeezed her throat tightly like a hawkbill. Staring at Mo Heng¡¯s ferocious eyes, Liqing said with difficulty, ¡°Do you know¡­ why she¡­ hated you¡­ so much?¡± Hearing that, Mo Heng instantly loosened his grip. Liqing took the opportunity to break free from Mo Heng¡¯s grip and covered her neck with both hands, coughing heavily. Mo Heng looked coldly at Liqing and waited for her answer instead of taking further action. Liqing coughed for quite a while and finally felt her throat get better. She looked at Mo Heng and smiled with self-mockery, ¡°You care about her indeed.¡± Just a few words about Xi could make him loosen his grip. She knew that she was sure to die today, but before dying, she must voice out her thoughts. She didn¡¯t want to die in confusion like Lou Xi. Liqing stared at Mo Heng affectionately, her coquettish eyes full of love, ¡°You know what, I¡¯ve been in love with you for a long time.¡± It was so long that she couldn¡¯t remember how long. Hearing that, Mo Heng was poker-faced as if he didn¡¯t hear Liqing¡¯s words at all. Liqing looked at Mo Heng¡¯s poker face, her eyes darkening abruptly, ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you like me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Her voice was melancholy and sad. He always ignored her and didn¡¯t see how good she was. Maybe he didn¡¯t remember what bad things she had done. If it weren¡¯t because she had hurt Lou Xi today, maybe she couldn¡¯t stand with him like this, face to face. She didn¡¯t understand what was good about Lou Xi to make him so crazy. ¡°Why?¡± Mo Heng was annoyed at Liqing¡¯s sad face. Whether she liked him or not had nothing to do with him. He only wanted to know the answer. He wanted to figure out why Xi suddenly hated him so much. Hearing that, Liqing smiled with self-mockery again. Sure enough, he only cared about Xi. When she looked up again, there was no sorrow but complacency in her eyes, ¡°Because she saw me and you making love in the Beast World.¡± Mo Heng knitted his brows instantly, his eyes flickering. He seemed to think of something but it just flashed through his mind so fast that he couldn¡¯t grasp it. ¡°Of course it was not the real you,¡± Liqing said and put on a self-mocking smile again, ¡°He¡¯s a lover of mine in the Monster World. He changed into your look. You know, we monsters are good at transforming. We bribed a servant in the Mo Palace to trick Lou Xi to come to the Western Hall and catch us making out. I also told her that she didn¡¯t deserve to be your wife as she couldn¡¯t have babies.¡± ¡°Shame on you.¡± Mo Heng struck a rush of black mysterious Qi at Liqing. Liqing instantly flew out, slumped to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Mo Heng¡¯s face was covered with fierceness. His eyes became red again. He clenched his fists so tightly that he seemed to crush his fists. Liqing covered her chest and looked at Mo Heng, ¡°Is it unbearable for you now? Yet, that can only break her heart but not make her hate you.¡± ¡°What else did you do?¡± Mo Heng glared at Liqing on the ground with red eyes. How many awful things had this damned woman done to hurt Xi? Covering her chest, Liqing looked at Mo Heng and smiled feebly, ¡°Well, I just disguised myself as you to capture Lou Xi, threaten Lou Che to order a retreat and then assassinate Lou Che in front of Lou Xi. Lou Xi had to watch Lou Che framed by us powerlessly¡­¡± Before Liqing finished speaking, Mo Heng arrived in front of her with a flash and seized her by her throat, ¡°You¡­ deserve to die¡­¡± Liqing¡¯s throat was seized by Mo Heng again. She didn¡¯t struggle again but looked at Mo Heng with a grin, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s you who indirectly caused Lou Che¡¯s death. How could she not hate you?¡± Then, Liqing just laughed again. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mo Heng directly roared and exerted more force. Liqing felt it was harder to breathe and took another glance at Mo Heng before slowly closing her eyes. She didn¡¯t regret what she had done. She found it worthwhile to be killed by him and thought, ¡°Mo Heng, Lou Xi, if there¡¯s an afterlife, let¡¯s be stuck together again!¡± In the end, Liqing directly vanished into ashes and faded away slowly. Mo Heng held Xi tightly and stroked her pale face, his amber eyes full of self-accusation and grief, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± His cold tears ran down Xi¡¯s neck, but she didn¡¯t feel them anymore. Jun Wuxie and the four mythical creatures heard what Liqing said and finally took a tumble. All of this was due to the conspiracy set up by the woman due to jealousy. Her conspiracy not only made Lou Xi hate Mo Heng but also got Lou Che to die, let the Monster World occupy the Immortal World and also successfully pressed Lou Xi to kill herself. Liqing was such a malicious woman. However, although she had done so many things and made Lou Xi commit suicide, Mo Heng couldn¡¯t like her. It was all her wishful thinking. Everybody looked at Mo Heng crying his heart out and had complicated feelings. Love was the most complex thing in the world. A lot of people were trapped in love and hurt by love. Men always couldn¡¯t escape honey traps. Even though Mo Heng was aloof, he would be trapped by love. As a witness to what was happening here, Duanmu Xi had complicated feelings. If there weren¡¯t so many misunderstandings, Xi wouldn¡¯t feel hopeless. Her father and Zichun might not have died. Her prelife was too young and the Heavenly Emperor was so protective of her that she would only feel sad upon encountering that kind of mishap. Maybe the fact that she couldn¡¯t give birth made her too unconfident. Mo Heng also couldn¡¯t express his feelings well. Thus, misunderstandings happened between them. They were immersed in sorrow instead of asking each other what had actually happened. They were supposed to be a loving couple, but they ended up becoming like this. In the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace of the Immortal World. The Monster King was sitting on Lou Che¡¯s throne and harassing the maids who served him. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± A monster soldier rushed inside. When the Monster King saw the soldier who broke in all of a sudden, his smiling face instantly darkened, ¡°Who let you come inside? Get out.¡± How dared this damned soldier disturb his things? The monster soldier immediately knelt in fear and reported, ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty, bad news. We¡¯ve been besieged?¡± The Monster King arched his brows nonchalantly and turned around to harass the maid who served him, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? What about our soldiers? We have 100,000 soldiers. Who dares to get fresh with me?¡± Upon seeing that the Monster King still had the mood to harass the maids, the monster soldier flew into a rage, ¡°Your Majesty, our soldiers have been wiped out.¡± The monster soldier spoke of their current crisis frankly. Hearing that, the Monster King got off the throne in shock. The monster soldier immediately went forward to help the Monster King up, ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How can it be¡­¡± The Monster King shook his head in shock and muttered. Then, he grabbed the monster soldier¡¯s collar and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re lying right? How dare you lie to me!¡± The monster soldier shivered in fear and swallowed, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. It¡¯s true. Our soldiers have been wiped out for real.¡± The Monster King shook the monster soldier away in fury, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I have 100,000 monster soldiers. Who can eliminate my 100,000 soldiers?¡± The monster soldier fell to the ground heavily, but very quickly, he got up and knelt on the ground, ¡°The Demonic World and the Beast World.¡± ¡°The Demonic World and the Beast World?¡± The Monster King felt shocked and a rush of deep fear instantly swept through him. The monster soldier heard that and immediately hung his head, ¡°The Beast World and the Demonic World, 200,000 soldiers in total, worked together to kill our 100,000 soldiers. Now, they¡¯re besieging us outside the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace.¡± The Monster King was astonished to hear that. Instantly, his forehead was covered with sweat. He looked at the monster soldier kneeling on the ground and said hurriedly, ¡°Hurry. Go and find the princess.¡± The monster soldier said in fear, ¡°Your Majesty, the princess¡­ has been killed by the beast god.¡± The Monster King staggered two steps back in shock and slumped to the ground, mumbling, ¡°How come? How come?¡± While the Monster King was at a loss, the door was kicked open. The moment the Monster King saw Mo Heng and Jun Wuxie break in, his face instantly turned pale. Chapter 272 ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Looking at Mo Heng and Jun Wuxie approaching him, the Monster King swallowed in fear and moved back tremblingly. When the Monster King was about to approach the throne, with a stride forward, Jun Wuxie directly lifted the Monster King from the ground, ¡°How can you sit on that position?¡± Jun Wuxie threw the Monster King off the throne like throwing the sandbag. With a bang, the Monster King fell to the ground heavily, but he didn¡¯t feel pain at all. Now, he only felt frightened. He had never been so afraid in his life. Even in face of Lou Che, he had never been so frightened. Shivering, he wanted to get up but he was trampled on his chest. The Monster King looked up to see Mo Heng¡¯s cold face and trembled uncontrollably again, ¡°You¡­ Let me go¡­ I won¡¯t do this again¡­¡± ¡°Again?¡± Jun Wuxie directly jumped off the platform and kicked the Monster King in the belly, ¡°How dare you think of doing this again?¡± The Monster King cuddled up due to the sharp pain in his belly and broke out in a sweat, ¡°You¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m your senior and of the same seniority as your fathers. How dare you show such disrespect for me¡­¡± The Monster King covered his belly and glared at Mo Heng and Jun Wuxie with a grimace. ¡°Senior?¡± Jun Wuxie snorted, moved to the Monster King and stepped on his heart, ¡°When you harassed the maids, why didn¡¯t you think of yourself as a senior? How can you deserve to be a senior?¡± After saying that, Jun Wuxie tramped on the Monster King¡¯s chest a few more times. The Monster King screamed in pain again and subconsciously wanted to cuddle up. However, he found he was trampled and that he couldn¡¯t move at all. The Monster King gripped Jun Wuxie¡¯s foot tremblingly with both hands and implored in a grimace, ¡°You¡­ You let me go¡­ Please¡­ I¡¯m fine with not being the Monster King¡­ All I hope is that you can spare my life¡­¡± Hearing that, Jun Wuxie sneered and crouched down, ¡°If Lou Che didn¡¯t die and you begged me like this, I might spare you given your age. However, now Lou Che is dead. It¡¯s you who caused his death. Do you think I will let you go?¡± Then, Jun Wuxie took out a dagger from his arms and shook it in front of the Monster King, ¡°I heard that you stabbed Lou Che with this dagger. Since this dagger works so well, how about I kill you with it too?¡± The Monster King looked at the dagger that had been smeared with Godkiller and his face instantly became pale. With his eyes wide open, he wanted to retreat in shock. However, trampled by Jun Wuxie, he couldn¡¯t move at all. Jun Wuxie looked at the Monster King¡¯s shocked and frightened face, his eyes glistening fiercely. Now he felt frightened. How could such an incompetent man like him covet Lou Che¡¯s position? He was nowhere near as competent as Lou Che. Jun Wuxie looked at the Monster King with a sinister smile, picked up the dagger and scraped the Monster King¡¯s face with it, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I act fast and accurately. I won¡¯t let you suffer too much.¡± The cold feeling on his face made the Monster King instantly stiffen. He lowered his eyes to look at the dagger in Jun Wuxie¡¯s hand, saying in horror, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Please¡­¡± Now, the Monster King had been frightened to the extreme. He couldn¡¯t utter a complete sentence. After all, whoever got poisoned by Godkiller would not only die for sure but also vanish into thin air. He wouldn¡¯t even have a full body after dying. ¡°Are you afraid of Godkiller?¡± Looking at the Monster King¡¯s terrified expression, Jun Wuxie arched his brows coldly, ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯ve smeared a lot of it on this. I promise you will vanish into thin air for sure.¡± Jun Wuxie¡¯s eyes became grim. He raised the dagger and thrust it into the Monster King¡¯s throat. The pain in his throat made the Monster King unable to make a sound. Blood kept flooding out of the wound. Staring at the Monster King¡¯s painful appearance, Jun Wuxie finally let out his anger. He didn¡¯t do anything further to the Monster King. After all, he didn¡¯t want the Monster King to die so easily. Instead, he wanted to see the Monster King tortured to death by pain and fear. Having glanced at the dying Monster King, Mo Heng turned around and got out of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace directly. Jun Wuxie looked at Mo Heng¡¯s back and took two steps forward but eventually, he still stopped and didn¡¯t get out. He knew that Mo Heng must be in a bad place. Besides, what Mo Heng needed was Xi rather than Jun Wuxie. In the Yuquan Palace of the Immortal World. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Shi Xiuzhu was astonished to look at Mo Heng who suddenly appeared in front of him and said with a frown, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He had just been released from the capital prison. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Mo Heng here before he could take a break. Hearing that, Mo Heng said coldly, ¡°To kill you.¡± Hearing his reply, Shi Xiuzhu was shocked and looked at Mo Heng in panic, ¡°We hold no grudges against each other. Why¡­ Why do you want to kill me?¡± Mo Heng didn¡¯t respond but directly seized Shi Xiuzhu by his throat and squeezed it hard. ¡°Whoever has hurt him must die.¡± Mo Heng¡¯s voice, as cold as snow, made him tremble uncontrollably. With his eyes wide open, Shi Xiuzhu slowly fell backward. Mo Heng cast a cold glance at Shi Xiuzhu who died with a grievance on the ground and turned to get out of the Yuquan Palace. In the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace of the Immortal World. Jun Wuxie looked at the Monster King vanishing and turned to leave the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Palace. Yet, he met the four mythical creatures. Qingfeng and the others saw Jun Wuxie and bowed to him with clasped hands, ¡°Lord Sovereign!¡± Jun Wuxie looked at the four mythical creatures and knitted his brows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qingfeng heard that and then said with clasped hands, ¡°Have you seen Lord Beast God?¡± Jun Wuxie arched his brows, ¡°Mo Heng, he was here just now, but he has been away for a while.¡± Hongling heard that and asked with worry, ¡°Where did Lord Beast God take Princess Xi?¡± Jun Wuxie was shocked to hear that and grabbed Hongling¡¯s shoulder, saying anxiously, ¡°What did you say? Is Xi missing too?¡± Hongling was freaked out by Jun Wuxie¡¯s sudden behavior and then realized something. She said at once, ¡°Yeah, Princess Xi was in the Nianxue Palace just now. She is missing within a blink of an eye. She must be taken away by Lord Beast God.¡± ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Jun Wuxie was astounded to hear that. He immediately loosened the grip of Hongling and flew out. The four mythical creatures looked at Jun Wuxie¡¯s panicked reaction and also had a bad feeling. They exchanged glances and chased Jun Wuxie together. On the Immortal Killing Terrace, Mo Heng held Xi and stood there quietly, lost in thought. Duanmu Xi looked at Mo Heng¡¯s back, her eyes flickering. She followed him all the way. He had been to many places and done many things. He killed Shi Xiuzhu, the one who pushed Xi into the water when Xi was little. He killed the servant in the Mo Palace who was bribed by Liqing. He killed the man who disguised himself and hurt Xi¡­ Anyway, he killed all the people who had hurt Xi. Looking at Mo Heng killing those people for Xi, she had complicated feelings. She didn¡¯t pity those people. Neither was she a kindhearted person. She would not attack unless she was attacked; if she was attacked, she would certainly counterattack. Those who had hurt Xi should have expected this. It was just she didn¡¯t want to see that kindhearted person have blood on his hands for Xi. She believed that Xi didn¡¯t want to see that happen. On the Immortal Killing Terrace, Zichun¡¯s body was gone. Mo Heng took his body back and handed it over to Supreme Lord Tianlu. By now, she still remembered that amiable old man cried like a kid upon seeing Zichun and Xi. ¡°Mo Heng¡­¡± Jun Wuxie¡¯s voice was full of anxiety. Hearing the shout, Mo Heng carried Xi and turned around. Upon seeing Jun Wuxie and the four mythical creatures who rushed over here, Mo Heng smiled, ¡°There you are.¡± Looking at Mo Heng standing on the Immortal Killing Terrace, Jun Wuxie frowned with worry and flew off the Immortal Killing Terrace. Jun Wuxie walked to Mo Heng and thumped his shoulder, ¡°You freaked me out. Come back with me.¡± Jun Wuxie grabbed Mo Heng¡¯s arm but he was frozen by Mo Heng. ¡°Mo Heng, you¡­¡± Jun Wuxie widened his eyes at Mo Heng with an anxious face. Did Mo Heng really want to kill himself? The four mythical creatures saw the scene and rushed to Mo Heng together. As Mo Heng waved his sleeve gently, the four mythical creatures couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Lord Beast God¡­¡± The four mythical creatures also looked at Mo Heng with worry. Jun Wuxie glimpsed Mo Heng out of the corner of his eye and persuaded anxiously, ¡°Mo Heng, calm down. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Even Xi didn¡¯t want to see you so anguished.¡± Mo Heng looked down at Xi in his arms, his eyes flickering. Oh yeah? Xi didn¡¯t want him to act like this? Yet, what could he do? How could he get through the following days? Even the Heavenly Emperor was accompanied by Xi. Without Xi, he believed he couldn¡¯t hang on for 1,000 years. He knew that it was irresponsible for him to do so, but he couldn¡¯t face all of this alone. ¡°Lord Beast God, you can¡¯t act on impulse¡­¡± ¡°Lord Beast God, you must think twice before you act¡­¡± ¡°Lord Beast God, you must think more about the Beast World¡­¡± In the end, when Xuanwu wanted to speak, he was gazed at by Mo Heng and bit his tongue. However, he still stared at Mo Heng. The imploring in his eyes was self-evident. Facing their imploring gaze, Mo Heng couldn¡¯t help turning his head, ¡°Wuxie, I¡¯ll leave the Beast World to you. Take good care of them for me.¡± Jun Wuxie¡¯s eyes turned red. He looked away and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave your mess to me. I won¡¯t take it.¡± Then, Mo Heng turned to the four mythical creatures, ¡°So do you. Help me manage the Beast World and take good care of Wuxie.¡± These were the only people he couldn¡¯t let go here. ¡°Lord Beast God¡­¡± The eyes of Qingfeng and the others all became red. ¡°Don¡¯t live on with painful memories. Forget us!¡± Mo Heng shook his chest and his potent power of the beast god gushed out. His shiny golden light directly enshrouded Jun Wuxie and the four mythical creatures. In the end, Mo Heng took a glance at Jun Wuxie and the four mythical creatures in the golden light, his eyes flickering. He hoped that they could forget him and Xi. He would forget them too. Yet, whether he remembered it or not, he would find Xi again. Holding Xi tightly, Mo Heng jumped off the Immortal Killing Terrace with a bound. Staring at Mo Heng jump down all of a sudden, Duanmu Xi was shocked and wanted to drag Mo Heng, but she forgot that she was a soul and couldn¡¯t touch them at all. She failed to reach Mo Heng and Xi. Instead, as her feet slipped, she fell with the two of them. Feeling that she kept falling, Duanmu Xi subconsciously covered her belly. Chapter 273 In the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace of the Wilderness Holy Hall. Xuanyuan Mo leaned against the bed, his hand still holding the white crystal. It had been one month. Were Xi and their babies doing fine? What on earth should he do to get into the divine stone and take Xi out? While Xuanyuan Mo was holding the divine stone and missing Duanmu Xi, the divine stone¡¯s faint light suddenly strengthened. It was so dazzling that Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Then, the divine stone started to shake so violently that he couldn¡¯t grasp it at all. The divine stone fell onto the bed, still shivering heavily. Looking at the divine stone¡¯s abnormal change, Xuanyuan Mo was stunned at first and then ravished with joy. He remembered that the same thing happened to the stone when Xi was sucked into it. After a violent tremor, a person was tossed out of the divine stone. Xuanyuan Mo caught the person without thinking. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart thumped as he looked at Duanmu Xi, whose eyes were closed. He didn¡¯t hold tightly the girl he missed for a long time with delight until he felt her breath and heartbeat. He exerted so much strength as if to integrate her into her bones and blood. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo called Duanmu Xi who was in his arms, but after he called her for a while, she was still not responding. With a frown, Xuanyuan Mo stared at Duanmu Xi breathing steadily in his arms and eventually carried her out of the room with worry. Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi into Mei Luo¡¯s room because at the moment, Situ Kong should be changing the dressing for Mei Luo here. When Situ Kong and Mei Luo saw the woman carried in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, they were both excited. ¡°Is¡­ Is it Xi?¡± Mei Luo¡¯s eyes were fixed on Duanmu Xi in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and instantly became red. ¡°It¡¯s Xi!¡± Situ Kong looked with delight at Duanmu Xi in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, ¡°Great. Great. Xi is finally back¡­¡± As he muttered, his eyes became red. Listening to their exclaims, Xuanyuan Mo immediately said, ¡°Yes. Xi is back.¡± He understood how they felt now. Just like him, they were worried about Xi for a month. Mei Luo also felt a sense of self-accusation apart from that. Hearing that, Mei Luo shed a tear, ¡°Wonderful. It¡¯s great that she came back safe.¡± If anything untoward really happened to Xi because of her, she wouldn¡¯t have the cheek to live in the world anymore. Situ Kong looked at the unconscious Duanmu Xi in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and furrowed his brows abruptly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xi?¡± Mei Luo¡¯s heart clenched. She also looked worriedly at Xuanyuan Mo with a frown. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head to look at Duanmu Xi in his arms, ¡°She has been unconscious since she came out of the divine stone. Somehow, no matter how I call her, she just won¡¯t wake up. I¡¯m a bit worried, so I hope you can take a look at her, Chief Master.¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong immediately nodded, ¡°Okay, put her down first.¡± Xuanyuan Mo instantly put Duanmu Xi gently on the recliner. Situ Kong walked to the recliner and sat on it. He put his fingers gently on Duanmu Xi¡¯s slender wrist and closed his eyes to start taking her pulse. After a while, Situ Kong finally slowly opened his eyes. ¡°How is it? Is Xi fine?¡± Mei Luo asked. Looking at Mei Luo¡¯s worried face, Situ Kong smiled, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She is asleep. Maybe she¡¯s too tired so she can¡¯t wake up.¡± Then, he put down Duanmu Xi¡¯s wrist. Mei Luo and Xuanyuan Mo were both relieved to hear that. Situ Kong looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°The babies are fine too.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously looked down at Duanmu Xi¡¯s belly bump, his cold face instantly softening. ¡°Take her back to have a rest! I think she will wake up tomorrow.¡± Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s sedate sleeping face with soft eyes. Xuanyuan Mo nodded and stooped to carry Duanmu Xi in his arms. Staring at Situ Kong and Mei Luo, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back then.¡± Situ Kong looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said with a smile, ¡°If anything happens to Xi next time, just send someone to tell me. Don¡¯t carry Xi around.¡± This time, Mo was too nervous. He carried Xi in his arms and ran over here. Fortunately, Xi was fine. If she was really seriously sick, he shouldn¡¯t move her around. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face blushed at once. He stared at Situ Kong and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Xi out of the room. Xuanyuan Mo returned to his room and put Duanmu Xi on the bed gently. After tucking her in, he also lay on his side next to Duanmu Xi. He stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s quiet face and bent to kiss her on her slightly curly lips. His girl was finally back. Staring at her sleeping soundly, Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips resignedly. They were finally reunited. Now, Xi was just sleeping on her own regardless of his longing for her. Hearing Duanmu Xi breathing evenly, Xuanyuan Mo blinked his eyes with fatigue. He hadn¡¯t slept for one month but he didn¡¯t feel tired at all. However, now as she slept so soundly, he felt sleepy too. He gently held Duanmu Xi into his arms and then slowly fell asleep. The next day, the morning sunshine shone through the screen window on Duanmu Xi¡¯s sedate face. She showed a kind of holy beauty! Xuanyuan Mo woke up early, but he didn¡¯t get up. He just looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s sleeping face in a daze and didn¡¯t seem to have enough of her. Duanmu Xi turned over in a daze and got into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. She seemed to feel warm and then subconsciously rubbed against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Xuanyuan Mo stared at Duanmu Xi snuggling into his arms, his eyes darkening. He cracked a sinister smile, captured Duanmu Xi¡¯s earlobe with his lips, and licked it gently. Duanmu Xi, who was sleeping, felt hotter and hotter, and eventually felt as if her body were burning. The scorching heat all over her body made Duanmu Xi let out a groan subconsciously. She rubbed against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest as if only in this way could the heat in her body be eased. Her red face, coquettish groan and subconscious rubbing were testing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s willpower. Eventually, as Duanmu Xi rubbed against Xuanyuan Mo again and again, he couldn¡¯t hold back his desire anymore. He bent to anxiously kiss Duanmu Xi on her red lips. His tongue squeezed through her teeth and swept across her mouth. Duanmu Xi gasped heavily and passively undertook Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s passion. Another moan escaped Duanmu Xi. Hearing the coquettish moan, Xuanyuan Mo was turned on. Not satisfied with kissing anymore, he turned over and towered above Duanmu Xi. He tore off her belt and slipped his hand through the slot of her clothes. Duanmu Xi finally felt something was wrong and then opened her eyes in confusion. Upon seeing the head buried against her neck, she woke up in fear instantly, grabbed the quilt quickly and cuddled up at the end of the bed. Seeing that Duanmu Xi acted like a startled deer, Xuanyuan Mo had a glimmer of self-accusation in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I freaked you out!¡± His husky voice still contained unfading sexual desire and sounded extremely gentle. Duanmu Xi felt delighted to see Xuanyuan Mo and then frowned with uncertainty, ¡°You¡¯re?¡± She was not sure if this was Mo Heng or Snow. They looked too much alike. Although Mo Heng was Snow¡¯s prelife, she only loved Snow. And Mo Heng only belonged with Lou Xi, not with her. Seeing that Duanmu Xi clearly recognized him but didn¡¯t dare to recognize him, Xuanyuan Mo was stunned. ¡°It has been only one month and you don¡¯t remember me now? I shouldn¡¯t have missed you day and night.¡± His voice was full of aggrievance, which made Duanmu Xi feel guilty. ¡°Snow.¡± Duanmu Xi sprang with excitement at Xuanyuan Mo. It was Snow. It was her Snow! Seeing that Duanmu Xi sprang at him, Xuanyuan Mo immediately caught her, ¡°Be careful. You¡¯re a mother-to-be. How can you act like a kid?¡± Although he was scolding her, his voice sounded rather gentle. Duanmu Xi buried her face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and rubbed against him like a kitten, ¡°Snow, I miss you so much!¡± It was so great. She finally met Snow again. It turned out that she could return to the Hantian Continent by jumping off the Immortal Killing Terrace. She just wondered if she returned here easily because she learned about the story of her and Snow in the previous life. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute appearance, Xuanyuan Mo smiled and slightly tightened his arms around Duanmu Xi, saying gently, ¡°I miss you too!¡± ¡°Oh right, Snow.¡± After they stayed together for a while, Duanmu Xi thought of what Xuanyuan Mo said just now, ¡°You said I had been away for one month only?¡± Xuanyuan Mo arched his brows, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes slightly dropped. It turned out that the images in the divine stone were all imaginary. Maybe she was the only thing that was real in there. It turned out that those figures rather than her were virtual souls. She didn¡¯t stay there for 1,000 years but one month. It actually made sense. If she really stayed in the divine stone for 1,000 years, the babies would be 1,000 years old too. Seeing that Duanmu Xi kept touching her belly, Xuanyuan Mo stroked her belly bump with worry, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong with your belly?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and smiled, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t eaten anything for one month. I¡¯m a bit hungry.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered. Was she not gonna tell him what had happened in the divine stone? Since she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he wouldn¡¯t ask then. He would wait until she was willing to tell him. With a smile on his face, Xuanyuan Mo bent to peck on Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and get some food for you.¡± Then, he got off the bed and went to prepare food for Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, her dark purple eyes flickering. She hadn¡¯t thought through how to tell him about what had happened in the divine stone. Neither was she sure whether to tell him or not. After all, he sealed everybody¡¯s memories with his power of the beast god in order to forget the past. She decided to tell him at a proper time later. Chapter 274 In the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. Duanmu Xi was eating the breakfast made by Xuanyuan Mo with satisfaction. ¡°Snow, your cooking skills are getting better.¡± After drinking the last bite of porridge, Duanmu Xi touched her belly with satisfaction. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute appearance, Xuanyuan Mo smiled affectionately, ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it.¡± While speaking, Xuanyuan Mo picked up a napkin and wiped Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face at a close distance, Duanmu Xi was swayed and couldn¡¯t help leaning forward to kiss Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sexy lips. Duanmu Xi¡¯s sudden kiss slightly stunned Xuanyuan Mo. Then, he smiled and closed his eyes happily to enjoy his wife¡¯s proactive movement. While they were lost in kissing, messy footsteps sounded outside the door. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Phoenix Five ran inside in a hurry and happened to see the scene. Her voice stopped abruptly. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Phoenix Fourteen and the others also arrived at the same time. Seeing the couple forget themselves in the kiss, they just bit their tongue. Hearing Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s voice, Phoenix Five finally came to her senses, turned around with a flushing face and blocked the door with her body, ¡°Well¡­ Ahem¡­ Let¡¯s come by later.¡± Long Yue and the others walking behind obviously saw the scene in the room and all turned around with a blush on their face, their eyes dropping. ¡°All of you come in!¡± While everybody wanted to leave, Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice came from inside the room. She had tried her best to conceal it, but everybody still could tell that she was bashful. The others were slightly dazed to hear that and then turned to enter the room together. Duanmu Xi¡¯s face was red now. She kept blinking her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s direction. It was really embarrassing. What had she done just now? And it was seen by Phoenix Five and the others. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi with a faint smile. She looked so cute when she blushed! Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi with excitement, her face flushing, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s eyes became slightly red, ¡°Yeah, thank god. Your Highness, you¡¯re finally back safely.¡± ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s great that you came back safely. Now, His Highness can finally eat and sleep normally.¡± Yu Ying looked at Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she heard that. She turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo immediately looked away and darted a glance at Yu Ying. Yu Ying met Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s condemning eyes and immediately hung his head to snicker. It turned out that His Highness would blush too! Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bashful appearance and subconsciously smiled. No wonder he always liked seeing her being shy. It turned out to feel so good. Duanmu Xi lifted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chin, turned his head to her and cracked a sinister smile, ¡°Snow, did you sleep very well last night?¡± The others all lowered their heads and snickered. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo blushed at once and stared at Duanmu Xi, his amber eyes full of bashfulness, affection and love. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo blushed due to her flirting, Duanmu Xi finally let him go and turned to Phoenix Five, ¡°How are Chief Master and Third Master doing these days?¡± She wondered how her two masters doing over the past month when she was in the divine stone. They must be worried about her. Given Mei Luo¡¯s character, she must blame herself a lot. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Phoenix Five withdrew her smile and looked at Duanmu Xi, saying respectfully, ¡°Rest assured. They¡¯re doing fine!¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and said, ¡°How are Third Master¡¯s injuries?¡± Phoenix Five heard that and her eyes flickered, ¡°Elder Mei has got a lot better. Her facial injuries have healed. As to her foot injuries¡­¡± Phoenix Five hedged and her eyes dropped, ¡°She still needs deliberate recuperation.¡± Hearing that Mei Luo¡¯s foot injuries hadn¡¯t healed, Duanmu Xi subconsciously frowned. Looking at Duanmu Xi furrowing her brows, Xuanyuan Mo patted Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°With your chief master around, your third master¡¯s foot injuries will heal for sure.¡± He believed that Situ Kong must be able to cure Mei Luo. It was a pity that his power of the beast god only worked on mental strength but hardly worked on external injuries. Otherwise, he would treat Mei Luo in case Xi was worried about her. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi relaxed her brows and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at the two masters.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo smiled and held Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded. They got out of the room and walked to Mei Luo¡¯s room together. ¡°Third Master!¡± Upon seeing Mei Luo who had recovered her appearance, Duanmu Xi immediately loosened Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and ran over in delight. Xuanyuan Mo looked at his empty right hand and felt a bit jealous. It seemed that he still had to improve his position in his wife¡¯s heart! ¡°Xi!¡± Mei Luo also looked glad upon seeing Duanmu Xi and wanted to get off the bed, but sadly, her feet still couldn¡¯t move. Duanmu Xi threw herself into Mei Luo¡¯s arms and rubbed herself against the latter like a spoiled kid, ¡°Third Master, I miss you so much!¡± Mei Luo held Duanmu Xi tightly. With her eyes slightly getting red, she mumbled, ¡°Glad you came back. I¡¯m glad you came back¡­¡± Smelling Mei Luo¡¯s motherly scent, Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her eyes happily. ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Situ Kong aside looked at the two of them acting like a mother and her daughter and also felt somewhat jealous. Hearing the coughing sound, Duanmu Xi composed herself and looked at Situ Kong aside, saying with a smile, ¡°Chief Master.¡± After hearing that, Situ Kong glimpsed Duanmu Xi with an aggrieved face, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not as important as your third master!¡± Duanmu Xi touched her nose with embarrassment and then said with a fawning expression, ¡°Of course not. You two are equally important in my heart!¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong looked less aggrieved and said with a smile, ¡°You may not be speaking the truth, but it sounds so pleasant.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s mouth twitched and then she said with a prim look, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯ve never lied.¡± She meant what she said. In her heart, the three masters were equally important. Perhaps it was because her third master suffered the most that she showed more concern for her third master. Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s prim expression, Situ Kong had a bigger smile and wanted to say something when the elder in white entered the room with seven elders. ¡°Greetings, Sacred Maiden.¡± The elders immediately bowed upon seeing Duanmu Xi. Staring at the several people bowing to her, Duanmu Xi slightly knitted her brows and rose to walk outside, raising her hands at the elders, ¡°Please rise.¡± The elders rose as told. Second Elder looked at Duanmu Xi with a smile on his face, ¡°Sacred Maiden, you¡¯re finally back. We were so worried about you.¡± ¡°Sacred Maiden, it¡¯s so great that you came back safely.¡± Third Elder looked delighted. Seven Elder looked at Duanmu Xi with excitement, ¡°Sacred Maiden, can you tell us what¡¯s in the divine stone?¡± Six Elder heard that and then chimed in smilingly with a nod, ¡°Yeah, tell us about it. You¡¯re the first one to have got into the divine stone!¡± The other elders heard that and all looked at Duanmu Xi. As the guardians of the divine stone, of course they were interested in the situation in the divine stone. Duanmu Xi looked at the elders¡¯ imploring expressions and smiled. These elders had really never changed. The elder in white saw the elders surrounding Duanmu Xi again and then yelled at them with a frown, ¡°What are you doing? Come back and behave yourselves.¡± The elders heard that and immediately got behind the elder in white spontaneously. Staring at the elders become obedient instantly, Duanmu Xi subconsciously smiled and looked at them, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There was nothing but some illusions in the divine stone. I assume everybody will see different things as they get in there.¡± The elder in white was shocked to hear that. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect the situation in the divine stone would be as Duanmu Xi said. Xuanyuan Mo aside heard what Duanmu Xi said and his amber eyes flickered. Could it be that just like the Illusion of Peach Woods, Xi also had seen him in the illusion? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t put on that kind of look upon seeing him this morning. The elders all looked at each other. ¡°How can there be nothing in the divine stone¡­¡± ¡°Illusions? Is it the same as the sacred realm¡­¡± ¡°Everybody will see different things when they get in there. What does it mean¡­¡± Hearing the elders¡¯ discussion, the elder in white frowned and darted a sharp glance over. Instantly, it became quiet in the room. After the elders quieted down, the elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°This time, you entered the divine stone. Perhaps it was written in the stars. I believe that you must have gained something from the trip into the divine stone.¡± They had guarded the divine stone for several centuries. No one had ever been able to enter the divine stone. They were most aware of the power of the divine stone. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter the divine stone. Even the elders themselves couldn¡¯t enter the divine stone. Whoever could enter the divine stone must be acknowledged by it. In other words, over the past several centuries, this woman who looked the same as the Celestial Maiden was the only person whom the divine stone acknowledged. As Duanmu Xi heard that, her dark purple eyes flickered lightly. She subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Mo. Did she gain anything? Sort of. At least she learned what had happened between her and Snow in the precious life as well as saw a different father and Lian Zhengyu. Xuanyuan Mo met Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes, his eyes flickering. It appeared that the illusion in the divine stone was really about him. He just didn¡¯t know what on earth Xi had seen and why she was unwilling to tell him. The elder in white saw their interaction and slightly dropped his eyes. He slightly bowed to Duanmu Xi and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve passed the divine stone¡¯s test, when will you enter the sacred realm?¡± Duanmu Xi knitted her brows and was about to speak when Xuanyuan Mo said coldly, ¡°She won¡¯t go.¡± Chapter 275 The others all looked at Xuanyuan Mo in confusion. Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s grim face, her eyes flickering. She understood what he was thinking but they couldn¡¯t always do things as they wanted. The elder in white looked at Xuanyuan Mo and turned to Duanmu Xi. Clearly, he wanted to hear Duanmu Xi¡¯s own decision. Xuanyuan Mo saw that the elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi again, his eyes flickering fiercely. He directly went forward to carry Duanmu Xi and walked outside. Without struggle, Duanmu Xi stayed in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms meekly. The elder in white looked at them leaving, his dark eyes flickering. Second Elder looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi leaving and frowned. He walked to the elder in white and said in a low voice, ¡°Now that the sacred maiden doesn¡¯t want to go to the sacred realm, what should we do then?¡± Hearing that, the elder in white slightly narrowed his eyes and said lightly, ¡°She will go!¡± He wouldn¡¯t be wrong with her. She wouldn¡¯t go back on her word or give up easily. Having returned to their room, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t put Duanmu Xi down but carried her onto the bed. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo stayed quiet all the time, Duanmu Xi called with ease, ¡°Snow, umm¡­¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s breath was seized by Xuanyuan Mo when she tried to speak. Xuanyuan Mo pressed Duanmu Xi against the bed and kissed her anxiously. It seemed that only by doing this could it prove that she was with him now. He kissed Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips passionately, which burned her lips and heart. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s uneasiness, Duanmu Xi felt pity for him and put her arms around his neck to kiss him back with the same passion. Feeling that Duanmu Xi was responding passionately, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly stunned. Then, he kissed her more affectionately and wildly as if to swallow her. As they smooched passionately, the atmosphere in the room became more affectionate. In the end, things just got out of control. After a while, Xuanyuan Mo let go of Duanmu Xi reluctantly and gently held her into his arms. He said nothing and just hugged her quietly. Duanmu Xi also stayed in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms with a slightly red face, enjoying the precious tranquility. After a silence, Xuanyuan Mo finally said, ¡°You wanna go!¡± He used an affirmative tone rather than asking her a question. His voice was a bit cold as if the passion and wildness had been completely gone now. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi took a deep breath and gazed at Xuanyuan Mo, saying with certainty, ¡°I wanna go.¡± She knew that Snow knew her well. Even if she didn¡¯t voice it out, he also knew she wanted to go to the sacred realm. Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s determined eyes, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously frowned, ¡°Why?¡± His voice was a bit colder than before. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s coldness, Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and put her arms around him as if she was trying to melt his coldness with her temperature. Facts proved that Duanmu Xi¡¯s action worked. The moment she got into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, Xuanyuan Mo instantly softened. In Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t say gently until he totally softened, ¡°Back then, to save Third Master, I promised to be the sacred maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region. How can I go back on my word now?¡± Now that her third master had been rescued, if they wanted to leave, the elders couldn¡¯t stop them anyway. However, Duanmu Xi just couldn¡¯t break her promise. Instantly, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t reply but listened quietly. ¡°Besides, I also want to go into the sacred realm.¡± As she had been into the divine stone, she was interested in the sacred realm. With that, Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but rest assured. I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Faced with Duanmu Xi¡¯s serious expression, Xuanyuan Mo fell into panic again and clenched Duanmu Xi into his arms. He only wanted her to stay with him quietly like this and stay within his reach. He didn¡¯t want to watch her sucked into the divine stone again helplessly. The sense of deep powerlessness almost drove him nuts. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s uneasiness, Duanmu Xi felt sorry for him. Well, she had better talk about the sacred realm later. Duanmu Xi stayed quietly in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, motionless. A while later, Duanmu Xi seemed to think of something and suddenly looked up at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°How is Liqing now?¡± She didn¡¯t care about that woman before. This time, she had seen the prelife of herself and Snow in the divine stone. Now, she suddenly thought of Liqing. In her previous life, she died because of Liqing. In the past, she might have let her go. However, now, she would never let go of that woman who got the Heavenly Emperor and Zichun to die before. Xuanyuan Mo was dumbstruck to hear that and looked at Duanmu Xi, asking with a frown, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about her?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi hedged and said with a pout, ¡°Just tell me. How is she doing now? Is she still in the prince¡¯s mansion? Did you¡­¡± Something seemed to occur to Duanmu Xi and then she suddenly struck her fist at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo immediately caught Duanmu Xi¡¯s fist and looked at her jealous face. A shimmer of a smile crossed his eyes. As Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t speak or explain, Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes were instantly suffused with tears, ¡°Did¡­ Did you and she¡­¡± Thinking that Snow might have slept with that woman, Duanmu Xi felt more and more bitter. More tears appeared in her eyes and were about to drop. Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s sad face, Xuanyuan Mo felt a gut-wrenching pain and hastened to explain, ¡°What are you thinking? How can there be anything going on between me and her? She¡¯s dead. I killed her!¡± To stop Duanmu Xi from having wild thoughts, Xuanyuan Mo directly answered her question. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed and then blinked her eyes. A tear dropped from the corner of her eye, ¡°She is dead?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s dumbfounded appearance, Xuanyuan Mo smiled and bent to kiss away the tear from the corner of her eye. ¡°She wanted to implant another worm in me. Thanks to your Purple Hell Stone, I found it out. Then, I killed her.¡± That woman deserved to die. Since she intended to implant another worm in him, she just had to pay the price. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi slightly frowned. Liqing was dead. She had thought of many answers but never conjured such an answer. Perhaps because she had witnessed what happened in the previous life, she felt that Liqing was an antagonist. She didn¡¯t expect that Liqing would die so easily. Ridiculously, whether in the previous life or this life, that woman just came between her and Snow. It was just no matter what she did, Snow had never fallen for her. However, whether in the previous life or this life, she was killed by Snow in the end. Maybe it was a kind of happiness to be killed by the man she loved! ¡°Then, Lishang¡­¡± Speaking of Liqing, Duanmu Xi thought of Lishang, Liqing¡¯s brother. Although they were brother and sister, Lishang was completely different from Liqing. Lishang was an honest man of integrity and treated Snow loyally. He was a nice man. His sister was killed by his master. He must be sad! Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo took a deep breath and held Duanmu Xi in his arms, ¡°He may be somewhat unhappy about it, but time is the cure for all illnesses and pain.¡± Duanmu Xi leaned against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and gently rubbed herself against him. She hoped so, but since Lishang could come here with Snow, he shouldn¡¯t be too unhappy about Liqing¡¯s death! Duanmu Xi took off the Purple Hell Stone from her neck and scrutinized it. It turned out that the Purple Hell Stone was the token of love of the Heavenly Emperor and his wife. ¡°Just as well I left it to you. Otherwise, Liqing might have got her way.¡± Xuanyuan Mo curled his lips and looked at Duanmu Xi with a faint smile, ¡°If she really got her way, what would you do?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi arched her brows and said bluntly, ¡°I would directly divorce you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes twitched. His wife was such a jealous woman. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t let that woman get her way. Otherwise, he would have been expelled. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s strange expression, Duanmu Xi narrowed her pretty eyes maliciously, ¡°What? Any problems?¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No, no, I have no problems. Whatever you say is right!¡± How could he dare to have any problems? He found that his wife¡¯s temper had grown a lot since she got pregnant. He had learned from the imperial doctors that pregnant women tended to have emotional swings, so he had better not piss her off. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Duanmu Xi pinched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chin and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Remember this, you¡¯re mine. You must keep your body clean for me. If you¡¯re stained by a woman one day, I¡¯ll give up on you.¡± She couldn¡¯t accept her man being with another woman. Even if it was Snow, she couldn¡¯t accept him having a thing with another woman. Xuanyuan Mo slightly curled his lips and whispered to Duanmu Xi¡¯s ear with a sinister face, ¡°Why did it sound so familiar?¡± With that, Xuanyuan Mo took a tumble and said, ¡°Oh, I remember. What you said just now is exactly what you told me at our first meeting. Turns out you¡¯ve fallen for me since then.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blushed at once, ¡°What¡­ What did you say? I don¡¯t get it.¡± She just made a joke randomly at that time and didn¡¯t expect she would be badgered by him. Now, he was mocking her. Staring at Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful face, Xuanyuan Mo cracked a bigger smile and then whispered to her ear again, ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯m clean. I¡¯ve kept myself clean for you all the time. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can give it a try.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi swallowed with difficulty. How could she give it a try? Did Snow want to¡­ Chapter 276 While Duanmu Xi was lost in thought, Xuanyuan Mo just got on top of her. Facing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sinister smile, Duanmu Xi looked away bashfully, ¡°Well, it¡¯s daytime now¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo whispered to Duanmu Xi and said with a sinister smile, ¡°I remember when you were eating, you kissed me.¡± With that, Xuanyuan Mo took off Duanmu Xi¡¯s belt neatly. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi blushed even more and had no idea what to say for the moment. She just grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, ¡°Stop it. Phoenix Five and the others may come in anytime.¡± She remembered the scene when they saw her and Xuanyuan Mo making out. It was too embarrassing. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo took Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand to his lips and kissed it, saying with a sinister smile, ¡°Rest assured. Given what happened just now, they won¡¯t barge in again.¡± Facing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cheekiness, Duanmu Xi could only look away resignedly and said with a flushing face, ¡°Be careful not to hurt the babies!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes suddenly darkened, ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll be very gentle!¡± Then, Xuanyuan Mo directly bent to kiss Duanmu Xi on her lips gently and passionately. Duanmu Xi had no time to think wildly at all. The curtains rolled down and concealed what they were doing in the room. They stayed in the room for three days. Phoenix Five wanted to knock on the door several times but still, she didn¡¯t do it. In the yard, Phoenix Five was pacing anxiously nonstop. Phoenix Fourteen next to the stone table looked at Phoenix Five pacing back and forth, saying resignedly, ¡°Five, can you stop it? You¡¯re making me dizzy.¡± Phoenix Thirteen aside said with a frown too, ¡°Five, come and sit for a while!¡± Phoenix Five took a look at the room with worry before turning to sit on the stone bench. Phoenix Fourteen stared at Phoenix Five¡¯s worried face and said with a frown, ¡°Five, what on earth are you worried about?¡± Phoenix Five slightly blushed and glimpsed Long Yue and the others secretly, but she didn¡¯t answer Phoenix Fourteen¡¯s question. Phoenix Thirteen looked at Phoenix Five¡¯s worried face and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. His Highness has a sense of propriety.¡± With that, Phoenix Thirteen picked up the teapot and poured tea for Phoenix Five. Hearing that, Phoenix Five took a glance at the closed door with worry again and said, ¡°How can I not worry? They have been in there for three days.¡± If His Highness and Her Highness were so fond of each other in the past, she would be delighted. However, now Her Highness was pregnant. If they did it too excessively and hurt the babies, it would be really bad. Phoenix Thirteen passed the tea over and said with a smile, ¡°You must believe in Her Highness and His Highness.¡± She didn¡¯t spend much time with His Highness, but it could tell that he was a discreet man. He wouldn¡¯t hurt his babies for desire. Phoenix Five heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I hope so!¡± If only she had overthought it. Phoenix Fourteen blinked her big eyes. Staring at them talking, she didn¡¯t understand what they meant. She was about to ask when she saw Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo walking out of the room. Upon getting out of the room, Duanmu Xi heard Phoenix Five and Phoenix Thirteen talking. She felt so bashful that the flush spread from her face to her ears. She hung her head and pinched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist heavily. This was so awkward. As he saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s bashful appearance, a shimmer of a smile crossed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. He grabbed her hand and held it to his hand. ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo put his fist at his lips and cleared his throat while holding Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. Hearing that sound, everybody looked at the door. When they saw Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi, they all went forward and bowed, ¡°Greetings, Your Highnesses.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at them and then said with a grim expression, ¡°Why are you all standing here? Just dismiss!¡± Everyone was slightly dazed to hear that and then disappeared in front of them. After they all left, Xuanyuan Mo lowered his head and whispered to Duanmu Xi¡¯s ear teasingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve expelled them all.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s teasing voice, Duanmu Xi flushed so much that her ears turned red. She gazed at Xuanyuan Mo bashfully, ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± With that, Duanmu Xi raised her fist and struck it at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo immediately caught Duanmu Xi¡¯s punch and said with a prim face, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me. If your hand hurts, my heart will hurt too.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo kissed her on her hand as if her hand really hurt. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cheekiness made Duanmu Xi blush again. Duanmu Xi withdrew her hand and stared at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Can you be serious?¡± She had been used to his aloof appearance, but now she was really not used to him being so glib. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo blinked his eyes innocently, ¡°I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s the most serious thing for me to show my affection for you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s innocent face and had no idea what to say. While they were flirting, the elder in white took several elders into the yard. Upon seeing the several elders, Duanmu Xi subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Mo only to see that he had put on an aloof look again. Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes glistened with depression. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, the elders all went forward to greet her, ¡°Greetings, Sacred Maiden.¡± Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi immediately raised her hand, ¡°Please drop the formalities.¡± The elders finally got up. Duanmu Xi looked at the several elders and said with a frown, ¡°You don¡¯t have to greet me in this way when you see me next time.¡± Actually, she had long wanted to say that. Every time she saw these elders who were older than her masters, she felt really bad even though they bowed to her with clasped hands. The elders looked at each other and didn¡¯t understand what Duanmu Xi meant. Hearing that, the elder in white went forward and bowed, ¡°Rules are rules.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the elder in white and said, ¡°Since you acknowledge me as the sacred maiden, what I¡¯m saying is the rule.¡± The elder in white was slightly dazed to hear that and then slightly said with a bow, ¡°Yes, we should listen to you for everything.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded with satisfaction, ¡°I wonder what brought you here today.¡± The elder in white took a glance at Xuanyuan Mo before his eyes dropped, ¡°Of course we¡¯re here for the sacred realm. What¡¯s your decision, Sacred Maiden?¡± Xuanyuan Mo was still poker-faced as if he hadn¡¯t heard what the elder in white said. Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes flickered, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later!¡± Since Snow didn¡¯t want her to go, she would put it aside for now and talk about it in the future! Xuanyuan Mo heard Duanmu Xi¡¯s answer and his composed eyes flickered. Upon hearing that, the elder in white frowned, ¡°But if you don¡¯t pass the test of the sacred realm, the succession ceremony can¡¯t be held then!¡± She couldn¡¯t be the sacred maiden and gain the acknowledgment and worship of the people in the Holy Wilderness Region without passing the tests of the divine stone and the sacred realm. Duanmu Xi also furrowed her brows. This was a problem indeed. The succession ceremony couldn¡¯t be stalled all the time. She couldn¡¯t stay here forever. She still wanted to go back to the Zhuque Empire and meet her parents. While they were pondering with a frown, Xuanyuan Mo walked to Duanmu Xi and held her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll go into the sacred realm with you.¡± Duanmu Xi looked in delight at Xuanyuan Mo. Did Snow agree now? Hearing that, the elder in white frowned abruptly. The other elders immediately fell into an uproar. ¡°How can it be?¡± ¡°How can an outsider get into the sacred realm?¡± ¡°Exactly. Even though he¡¯s the sacred maiden¡¯s husband, he can¡¯t go in there!¡± ¡­ Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo heard the several elders discussing anxiously and frowned together. Duanmu Xi turned to the elder in white, ¡°Chief Elder, what do you think?¡± The elder in white¡¯s eyes flickered and he said with a slight bow, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you!¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dumbstruck to hear that. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that the elder in white would agree so neatly. Xuanyuan Mo also arched his brows in surprise. ¡°Chief¡­¡± The other elders all stared at the elder in white in shock. What was wrong with him? How could he agree? Did he forget that outsiders were not allowed to enter the sacred realm? The elder in white seemed not to hear the elders¡¯ exclaim and still stood there with his eyes dropping. Duanmu Xi saw the reaction of the elder in white and smiled, ¡°In this case, please go back and make preparations. We¡¯ll go to the sacred realm tomorrow.¡± The elder in white nodded and said, ¡°OK. We¡¯ll go back first. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll take you and Mr. Xuanyuan to the sacred realm.¡± With that, the elder in white nodded at Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo before turning to walk out of the yard. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Chief¡­¡± The other elders all ran after him. After the elders left, Duanmu Xi fell backward and leaned in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, saying with her head raised, ¡°Didn¡¯t you disagree before? Why did you suddenly agree?¡± Facing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute face, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously curled his lips, ¡°Well, I want to see what is so special about the place where you want to go.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s jealous words, Duanmu Xi smiled and turned to cup his handsome face and kiss him on the lips, ¡°Snow, you¡¯re the best!¡± She knew that he agreed simply because he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s face beaming with smiles and his eyes darkened. He directly carried her in his arms and went into the room. Duanmu Xi was astonished by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden action and thumped his shoulder gently, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t you want to¡­¡± They had just gotten out of the room. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer Duanmu Xi¡¯s question and directly carried her into the room. The door was slammed shut. Shortly, Duanmu Xi¡¯s shout came from inside the room, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, you asshole! Umm¡­¡± Chapter 277 In the Huayang Palace. ¡°Chief, are you really gonna let Mr. Xuanyuan follow the sacred maiden into the sacred realm?¡± Second Elder asked anxiously upon entering the palace. The elder in white glanced at Second Elder and arched his brows, ¡°Do I look like a man who doesn¡¯t keep his word?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Second Elder heard that and got somewhat anxious. ¡°I know.¡± Second Elder was interrupted by the elder in white with a wave. Hearing that, Second Elder asked with a frown, ¡°Since you know that, why did you agree just now?¡± Second Elder was rather confused now. After all, Chief Elder used to be a strict rule follower. Sixth Elder also said with a frown, ¡°Yeah, how could you agree with them?¡± The elder in white heaved a sigh and said, ¡°You saw what happened today. If I disagreed, the sacred maiden wouldn¡¯t go to the sacred realm. You know, she must go to the sacred realm as soon as possible.¡± The other elders all dropped their eyes. Second Elder also said in frustration, ¡°Be that as it may, you can¡¯t agree anyway. For a few centuries, outsiders are not allowed to enter the sacred realm. This is the rule set by the Celestial Maiden back then!¡± There is a shimmer crossing the eyes of the elder in white. ¡°I agreed with him to enter the sacred realm, but he must be competent to go in there.¡± Second Elder knitted his brows and stared at the elder in white in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Did Chief Elder have a backup plan? Hearing that, the elder in white curled his lips, ¡°Not ordinary people can enter the sacred realm. If he really can get in there, that means the sacred realm also acknowledges him. If the sacred realm acknowledges him, there¡¯s nothing to worry about then. If he can¡¯t get in there, he can¡¯t blame us then.¡± Second Elder¡¯s eyes sparkled at once. It was true. Chief Elder was thoughtful indeed. They had overthought it. The other elders also kept nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡± The next morning, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo went to Mei Luo¡¯s palace. ¡°Third Master.¡± When Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo entered the palace, Ya¡¯er was feeding medicine to Mei Luo. ¡°Xi.¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, Mei Luo slightly cracked a smile. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, Ya¡¯er immediately rose and put the bowl on the table. Then, she bowed to them and said, ¡°Greetings, Miss, Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi waved at Ya¡¯er and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here. You leave first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ya¡¯er bowed herself out at once. Duanmu Xi sat next to Mei Luo, picked up the bowl, got a scoop of medicine soup and passed it to Mei Luo¡¯s lips. Seeing Duanmu Xi¡¯s meek appearance, Mei Luo had a gentle glimmer in her dark eyes and lowered her head to drink the soup offered by Duanmu Xi. After feeding a bowl of medicine soup, Duanmu Xi picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of Mei Luo¡¯s lips, ¡°Third Master, I will go to the sacred realm later. Perhaps, I won¡¯t be able to meet you for a long time again.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo looked at Xuanyuan Mo in surprise. She remembered he didn¡¯t seem to agree with Xi to go to the sacred realm. Why did she agree a few days later now? Seeing that Mei Luo looked at Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Xi smiled and explained, ¡°Snow will go with me!¡± Mei Luo nodded. No wonder she would agree with ease. It turned out that he meant to go with Xi. Mei Luo swept Duanmu Xi¡¯s hair behind her ear and looked at her gently, ¡°With Mo to go along, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡± Although she believed Xi could come back safely even if she went alone, Mo was going with Xi anyway. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo said, ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll take good care of Xi.¡± Mei Luo nodded and felt assured about Xuanyuan Mo. Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi directly sprang into Mei Luo¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve started to miss you before I leave.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo smiled and stroked Duanmu Xi¡¯s long hair gently, saying, ¡°There are many illusions in the sacred realm. You must believe your heart. Remember that what you see may not necessarily be true. Just follow your heart.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked at Mei Luo and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll keep what you said in mind.¡± Hearing that, Mei Luo patted Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction, ¡°OK. Go and see your chief master!¡± ¡°OK.¡± Duanmu Xi rose and looked at Mei Luo, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to rest. I¡¯ll go and take a look at Chief Master.¡± Mei Luo nodded. Xuanyuan Mo slightly nodded at Mei Luo and then got out of Mei Luo¡¯s room with Duanmu Xi. They went into the yard next door. To treat Mei Luo, Situ Kong lived next to Mei Luo¡¯s room. ¡°Chief Master.¡± When Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo entered the yard, Situ Kong was fiddling with herbs. ¡°Here came Xi and Mo.¡± Upon seeing Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo, Situ Kong put the sieve for herbs on the shelf. ¡°Come here and sit down.¡± Situ Kong asked them to sit on the stone bench and poured tea for them. Duanmu Xi dragged Xuanyuan Mo to sit on the bench and took a sip of the tea. As she drank a mouthful of tea, Duanmu Xi felt extremely comfortable and a lot more refreshed. Duanmu Xi widened her eyes and exclaimed in awe, ¡°What nice tea!¡± This was the first time she had drunk such amazing tea. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s cute appearance and subconsciously smiled faintly. He also picked up the cup, took a sip of tea and then nodded. The tea was nice indeed. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Seeing that Duanmu Xi complimented him, Situ Kong immediately arched his brows complacently, ¡°This is no ordinary tea. It¡¯s the new tea integrated with a dozen of precious herbs, called Purple Dragon Star. The tea can restore impaired mental strength. Besides, if you drink it often, it can enhance your mental strength!¡± The Purple Dragon Star was new medicine he developed for mental strength recovery after his mental strength was impaired. It was just that he made it into tea this time. Duanmu Xi took a tumble and nodded. Then, she took another sip of the tea and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction, ¡°Good for you. You can make the medicine into tea!¡± Drinking tea was a lot more enjoyable than eating pills. Seeing Duanmu Xi enjoy herself, Situ Kong laughed merrily, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make more another day.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi smiled, ¡°Thank you then.¡± Seeming to think of something, Duanmu Xi said, ¡°Oh right, Chief Master, how are Third Master¡¯s feet now?¡± Due to the several elders, she didn¡¯t have any chance of asking that before. Situ Kong frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve set her tendons and vessels. It¡¯ll take her a while to walk again.¡± Mei Luo¡¯s feet were really severely injured. Even if the tendons and vessels were reconnected, her body had been fundamentally damaged. She couldn¡¯t recover quickly. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi also frowned, ¡°Can Third Master¡¯s injuries be healed or not?¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong arched his brows and asked in disgruntlement, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Duanmu Xi immediately put on a fawning look, ¡°Your medical skills are the best on the Hantian Continent. You must be able to cure Third Master.¡± Situ Kong finally looked softer and stared at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Your apprentice sent you a letter. As you weren¡¯t around, I took it for you.¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. Chen wrote a letter to her. According to the secret guard¡¯s previous information, Chen had gone home. Lian Zhengyu left with him too. She wondered how they were doing now. Situ Kong took out a note from his arms and passed it to Duanmu Xi. Duanmu Xi took the note and opened it. It wrote, ¡°Master, I miss you!¡± Duanmu Xi looked at the note, her eyes twitching. She didn¡¯t remember teaching him how to write letters before. Why did Chen write as briefly as she did? He was really her disciple! After reading the note, Duanmu Xi put the note into her arms and looked at Situ Kong, ¡°Chief Master, Snow and I will enter the sacred realm later. I¡¯ll have to leave Third Master, Phoenix Five, and the others to you.¡± Situ Kong glimpsed Xuanyuan Mo aside and nodded. With Mo to keep Xi company, he felt quite assured. ¡°Just go ahead. Just leave here to me.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded and rose to slightly bow to Situ Kong, ¡°Thank you then. I¡¯ll come back as soon as possible.¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong took out several jade bottles from his arms and passed them to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Keep them just in case.¡± Duanmu Xi took the jade bottles and stuffed them into her arms, ¡°Thank you, Chief Master. We¡¯ll go over there.¡± Hearing that, Situ Kong nodded. After leaving Situ Kong¡¯s yard, the two of them arrived at the main hall of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. In the main hall of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace, the elders had waited a long time. Upon seeing Duanmu Xi, the elders wanted to bow to her, but when they thought of what Duanmu Xi said yesterday, they all stiffened here and didn¡¯t know what to do. Looking at the elders¡¯ dumbfounded appearances, the elder in white frowned and went forward to slightly bow to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Greetings, Sacred Maiden.¡± The other elders saw the scene and slightly bowed to her as the elder in white did, ¡°Greetings, Sacred Maiden.¡± Instantly, Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes flickered. She raised her hand and said, ¡°Please drop the formalities.¡± Although they were still being too polite, it was a lot better than the curtsy of bowing. People valued etiquette in ancient times. It was good enough that they could do this. This thing couldn¡¯t be rushed. She had better take it easy. The elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Sacred Maiden, can we set off now?¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± No sooner had they got out of the main hall of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace than they met Phoenix Five and the others. Phoenix Five looked at Duanmu Xi and said with an imploring face, ¡°Your Highness, please take us with you this time!¡± The others all stared at Duanmu Xi imploringly. Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi frowned with difficulty. The elders had problems with asking Snow to go along. If Phoenix Five and the others were going too, they would definitely disagree. While Duanmu Xi was torn, the elder in white said, ¡°Go together if you want!¡± Chapter 278 Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked in shock at the elder in white. He just agreed. Duanmu Xi glimpsed the elders aside and noticed that none of them came forward and objected. She couldn¡¯t help feeling confused. Didn¡¯t they all object to Snow entering the sacred realm yesterday? Now that so many people requested to go along, these elders didn¡¯t object. Phoenix Five and others heard that and all looked in delight at the elder in white. They wanted to express their gratitude when the elder in white said, ¡°But whether you can get in there depends on your abilities.¡± With that, the elder in white paid no heed to Phoenix Five and others and directly walked forward. Gazing at the back of the elder in white, Duanmu Xi frowned and felt slightly uneasy. Seeming to feel Duanmu Xi¡¯s uneasiness, Xuanyuan Mo went forward and put his arms around Duanmu Xi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Trust me. I won¡¯t let you go in there alone.¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and smiled. She should trust Snow. Snow must be able to enter the sacred realm with her. The others followed the elder in white out of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace and arrived at the grotto at the back hill. Staring at the familiar cave¡¯s mouth, Duanmu Xi met Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. Was this the place where the eight elders had closed-door training back then? It turned out that the sacred realm was in this grotto too. Staring at the cave¡¯s mouth, Duanmu Xi thought of Bai He. At that time, it was Bai He who accompanied her to the grotto. It seemed that she didn¡¯t see him as she came out this time. Duanmu Xi tilted her head to look at Phoenix Five behind her, ¡°Phoenix Five.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five immediately took two steps forward and slightly bowed, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know where Bai He has gone to?¡± Phoenix Five was slightly dazed to hear that and said with a frown, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen him for a while. It seems that I haven¡¯t met him since I saw him in the inn last time.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi knitted her brows. Where had Bai He gone to? Did anything untoward happen to him? Seeming to see through Duanmu Xi¡¯s mind, Xuanyuan Mo walked to her and put his arms around her shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine.¡± With that, Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the forest behind them. Somewhere in the forest, someone hiding behind a tree saw Xuanyuan Mo look at him and immediately moved backward. The man couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo is so competent. I¡¯ve stayed so far away. How can he still notice me?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and nodded. She hoped that Snow was right. The elder in white looked at them, ¡°The sacred realm is right here. Everybody, go inside!¡± Then, the elder in white took the lead to enter the grotto. Everybody followed the elder in white into the grotto. After they left, the man behind the tree walked out again and looked at the empty mouth of the grotto. The green eyes instantly became dim. After following the elder in white for a while, everybody finally got to a secret chamber. The secret chamber was not very big. There was nothing but four walls. Duanmu Xi frowned at the empty secret chamber, ¡°Is this the entrance of the sacred realm?¡± There was nothing but walls in this chamber. She couldn¡¯t tell where the entrance of the sacred realm was. Hearing that, the elder in white struck a streak of black mysterious Qi at one of the walls. As the black mysterious Qi hit the wall, the wall miraculously changed. A while later, a portal as transparent as a mirror appeared on the wall. Everybody was surprised to see the sudden change and didn¡¯t expect that the entrance of the sacred realm was hidden in the wall. The elder in white slightly bowed to Duanmu Xi, ¡°This is the entrance of the sacred realm.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded. The entrance of the sacred realm was so mysterious. Just as well the several elders showed them the way. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t find it even by the next year. ¡°Sacred Maiden, Mr. Xuanyuan, you may go inside now. Yet, here¡¯s a reminder for you. There are many illusions in the sacred realm. You two must follow your hearts. If you¡¯re spellbound by the illusions in the sacred realm, the sacred realm will send you off automatically. If you¡¯re sent off, you¡¯ll be deemed eliminated. Only those who actually find the Celestial Maiden¡¯s legacy can pass the test.¡± The others all frowned upon hearing the last words uttered by the elder in white and looked at each other. Why did he mention the Celestial Maiden¡¯s legacy? Wasn¡¯t it that she would pass the test as long as she found the entrance? Why hadn¡¯t they heard what Chief Elder just said? Hearing that, Duanmu Xi frowned. What did the Celestial Maiden, who looked the same as her, have to do with her? The elder in white looked at Duanmu Xi pondering with a frown, his eyes flickering, ¡°Sacred Maiden, rest assured. Everything is written in the stars. I believe you can definitely pass the test. We¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi nodded and turned to look at Phoenix Five and the others aside, ¡°Don¡¯t go inside with us. You just stay here and protect Chief Master and Third Master for me.¡± It was her own test. Now that Snow was going with her, if she took Phoenix Five and the others with her, she would feel she didn¡¯t pass the test decently. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Phoenix Five wanted to say something but was dragged by Long Yue aside. Duanmu Xi stared at Phoenix Five¡¯s resigned expression and furrowed her brows, saying coldly, ¡°This is an order.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xi¡¯s cold voice, Phoenix Five immediately hung her head, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The others all replied with a bow. Having settled down Phoenix Five and the others, Duanmu Xi turned to look at the elder in white, ¡°Chief Elder, please take them back.¡± There were plenty of mechanisms in this place. She was really worried about them. Hearing that, the elder in white immediately said with a slight bow, ¡°Sacred Maiden, rest assured. I will take them out safely.¡± Duanmu Xi nodded and stood in front of the portal with Xuanyuan Mo. No sooner had they just approached than a heavy suction came at them. Feeling the powerful suction, Duanmu Xi frowned and had a sense of deja vu. This was exactly the same as what happened in the divine stone the other day. The only difference was that one was a stone while the other was a mirror. Faced with the strong suction, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously held Duanmu Xi tightly. This time, he wouldn¡¯t let Xi face this alone again. The suction got greater and greater. Xuanyuan Mo stopped struggling and directly carried Duanmu Xi in his arms to fly to the portal. The two of them directly went through the portal and disappeared in front of all. After they disappeared, the portal in the wall just disappeared. The wall recovered and became normal again. Phoenix Five wanted to go forward but upon thinking of the order Duanmu Xi gave before leaving, she had to stop. The elders were stupefied to see Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi enter the sacred realm. Xuanyuan Mo really got in there. Only the elder in white remained composed and only slightly dropped his eyes. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. Second Elder stared at the elder in white anxiously, ¡°Chief, well¡­¡± What should they do? Didn¡¯t Chief Elder say that Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t enter the sacred realm? Why did Xuanyuan Mo get in there successfully? The elder in white looked at the other elders, ¡°This is the sacred realm¡¯s choice. We have no reason to object.¡± Everything was predestined. They couldn¡¯t stop it. The elders all hung their heads in frustration. Looking at the frustrated elders, the elder in white heaved a sigh, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The elder in white turned to look at Phoenix Five and the others, saying casually, ¡°This way, please. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Phoenix Five looked at the wall and felt reluctant to leave. The elder in white saw the scene and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s correct that the sacred maiden didn¡¯t allow you to go inside. Anyway, you can¡¯t enter the sacred realm. Even if you go in there, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Maybe you may implicate the sacred maiden and Mr. Xuanyuan.¡± He knew well about the dangers in the sacred realm. These people could only be a drag on the sacred maiden and Mr. Xuanyuan even if they got in there. They all hung their heads silently. The elder in white was right. They didn¡¯t know the situation in the sacred realm. If it was dangerous in there and they went, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help Her Highness and His Highness. Worse still, they would even become a drag. If it was not dangerous, they didn¡¯t have to go along then. With His Highness around, Her Highness would definitely come back safely. In the sacred realm, Duanmu Xi was on top of Xuanyuan Mo. They were in an extremely intimate posture. ¡°Well, I¡­¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo beneath her in a flurry and slightly flushed. She wanted to get up from Xuanyuan Mo but after trying a few times, she just couldn¡¯t move at all. Hence, Duanmu Xi could only stare at him, ¡°Let me go.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo cracked a sinister smile, ¡°Xi, you¡¯re such an ungrateful soul! I let you stay above me in case you got hurt. Why are you yelling at me?¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sinister face, Duanmu Xi slightly narrowed her pretty eyes, ¡°Will you let me go or not?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo had a smile flashing through his eyes and arched his brows, ¡°No.¡± Hearing that, Duanmu Xi suddenly bent to bite Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hard. The numbness in his lips made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes darken at once. Facing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gaze, Duanmu Xi swallowed nervously, ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t blame me for it. You deserve this.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo licked his lips and towered above Duanmu Xi before she came around. ¡°You¡­¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s lips were captured by Xuanyuan Mo right after she uttered a word. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Duanmu Xi thumped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. He always did this to her at will¡­ They were in the sacred realm. Dangers were awaiting them ahead. However, he just made out with her regardless. Ignoring Duanmu Xi¡¯s thump, Xuanyuan Mo just focused on savoring his girl masterfully and wildly. Gradually, affected by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s passion, Duanmu Xi started to respond to him and even forgot that they were in the sacred realm, a place with lurking dangers. Chapter 279 While Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Xi were immersed in kissing passionately, a frantic footstep came from the distance. Hearing the loud sound, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo came around at the same time. Without thinking much, Xuanyuan Mo put his arms around Duanmu Xi and stood up. Staring at the flying dust in the distance, Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo exchanged glances and both saw the alertness in each other¡¯s eyes. As the footsteps got closer, Duanmu Xi finally saw clearly what the things were. Those were a group of lions. Yet, they had two horns that were similar to the deer. They were not as big as ordinary lions, but they gave a sense of robust strength. ¡°They are lionelks.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the big lions which kept approaching them and frowned. Duanmu Xi raised her brows. Lionelks? Who were they? Were they like the hybrids of Simba and Buckshot? While Duanmu Xi was having a bee in her bonnet, the lionelks arrived in front of them. Seeing the scene, Duanmu Xi immediately summoned the silver dagger and got ready for fighting anytime. Staring at the lionelks closing in constantly, Xuanyuan Mo slightly narrowed his eyes and reached his hands to Duanmu Xi, ¡°Give me the dagger.¡± Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t know what Xuanyuan Mo wanted to do, but she still handed the dagger to him. Xuanyuan Mo took the dagger and rushed to the lionelks. Duanmu Xi was astonished. What was Snow doing? Why did he run into the pride? While Duanmu Xi wanted to run over too, Xuanyuan Mo flew up high and then swung the silver dagger at the sky. Instantly, the lionelks were all gone. Duanmu Xi blinked and didn¡¯t dare to believe what she saw. The arrogant lionelks just disappeared. Was this what Third Master and Chief Elder called the illusion? If it was really an illusion, it was really hard to tell. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s dumbfounded expression. With a smile, he bent to kiss her on the lips. The soft feeling on her lips made Duanmu Xi come to her senses. She stared at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Why did you kiss me again?¡± Without answering her question, Xuanyuan Mo bent to kiss Duanmu Xi on her lips again and then licked his lips, ¡°You¡¯re a bit stupid but taste pretty good.¡± Duanmu Xi blushed at once. Snow was teasing her again. She used to think she was smart. Why did she seem to become less smart after being with Snow? As Xuanyuan Mo saw Duanmu Xi¡¯s blushed face, a smile touched his eyes. He held her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and take a look!¡± He must figure out what was in the sacred realm. ¡°Oh right, Snow, how did you know those lionelks were illusory?¡± Duanmu Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo curiously. She didn¡¯t sense anything wrong just now. She really wondered how Snow figured that out just now. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t stop but arched his brows, ¡°Do you forget who I am?¡± Duanmu Xi was slightly dazed to hear that and then took a tumble. She patted her forehead and said, ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re the beast god. How can the lionelks attack you?¡± If those lionelks were real, they couldn¡¯t come out and attack Snow. After all, Snow was the beast god and the king of the Beast World. So, the beasts couldn¡¯t attack her. Why didn¡¯t she think through such a simple thing back then? In the Huayang Palace of the Wilderness Holy Region. The elder in white was standing by the window and gazing at the crescent outside. With a squeak, the door was pushed open. Upon entering the room, Second Elder saw the elder in white standing by the window and subconsciously frowned. Then, he turned around and closed the door gently. Hearing the sound, the elder in white came around and turned around only to see Second Elder. He smiled, ¡°There you are.¡± Hearing that, Second Elder nodded, ¡°You asked me to come here so late at night. What¡¯s the matter?¡± With his eyes flickering, the elder in white looked at Second Elder, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± With that, the elder in white sat by the table and poured tea for the two of them. Seeing the scene, Second Elder sat opposite the elder in white. ¡°Do you remember that you told me about seeing the golden light that day?¡± The elder in white asked while pushing the poured tea to Second Elder. Second Elder was slightly dazed to hear that and then said with a frown, ¡°Do you mean the golden light Mr. Xuanyuan used to recover the mental strength for that old guy in Green Pine Inn?¡± The elder in white nodded, ¡°Yes, as I remember, you told me the golden light was the same as that we had seen in the sacred realm before?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Second Elder didn¡¯t understand what the elder in white implied. He had told the elder in white about this before. The elder in white frowned, ¡°Can you tell me what exactly happened that day?¡± Second Elder felt even more confused, but he still nodded and said, ¡°That day, upon hearing that the old guy¡¯s mental strength was seriously impaired, Xuanyuan Mo started to give the old man treatment. When he did the treatment, the light emitted was golden, the same as the golden light we had seen in the sacred realm. And that golden light was magical. Within the burning period of a joss stick, the old man¡¯s mental strength was cured and all the people around got leveled up. Even I was promoted too.¡± The elder in white frowned and dropped his eyes. Was Xuanyuan Mo from that continent? Yet, since he was from that continent, why did he appear on the Hantian Continent? Seeing that the elder in white got lost in thought with a frown, Second Elder knitted his brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± The elder in white looked at Second Elder and smiled, ¡°No, I just recalled that Xuanyuan Mo could make the sacred realm choose him. He¡¯s really quite something.¡± Second Elder nodded and thought of the power of the golden light. He had to admit that the sacred realm made a good choice. Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t be compared with ordinary people. In the side hall of the Sacred Maiden¡¯s Palace. Phoenix Five was sitting in the corridor quietly alone. With her head lowered, she was lost in thought. Long Yue walking from the other side of the corridor saw Phoenix Five sitting in the corridor thinly dressed. He subconsciously furrowed his brows and turned to go back. When he came back, he was holding a cloak in his hand. Long Yue arrived behind Phoenix Five and put the cloak on her, ¡°Be careful not to get a cold!¡± Upon seeing Long Yue, Phoenix Five smiled, ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s so late. Why don¡¯t you go to sleep?¡± Long Yue sat next to Phoenix Five, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep. What about you? Why don¡¯t you go to sleep either?¡± Phoenix Five looked at the moon in the sky with a shimmer of sadness crossing his eyes. Long Yue looked at Phoenix Five¡¯s sorrowful face, his eyes flickering, ¡°Are you still thinking about what happened in the daytime?¡± Phoenix Five¡¯s eyes slightly hung. A while later, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not a good phoenix guard.¡± Long Yue knitted his brows and listened patiently to Phoenix Five talking without chiming in. ¡°I¡¯ve been picked as Phoenix Five since I was little. Since I was a kid, I¡¯ve been learning how to protect my master and be loyal to my master. I¡¯m always ready to sacrifice my life for my master. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been doing all the time until Her Majesty sent me to take care of Her Highness. Her Highness is really nice to me. Sometimes, I even feel that she regards me as a friend rather than a secret guard. Her Highness is also an excellent person in all aspects. Even in terms of cultivation, ordinary people can barely be comparable to her. As such, I feel I¡¯m so useless. I always can¡¯t help Her Highness and even become a drag on Her Highness every time something happens. For example, in the jungle, we didn¡¯t protect Her Highness. Instead, it was Her Highness who protected us. How useless I am!¡± In the end, Phoenix Five was sobbing. Hearing Phoenix Five¡¯s sad words, Long Yue felt a heartache and held her in his arms. Phoenix Five didn¡¯t struggle but leaned against Long Yue¡¯s arms meekly. Maybe she was so fragile that she couldn¡¯t care about whether men or women were superior. Long Yue rubbed himself against Phoenix Five¡¯s head, ¡°Stop thinking foolishly. Her Highness and His Highness are not ordinary people. They have their own ways to go. We can¡¯t follow them all the time. It¡¯s like your empress and our emperor. They also love Her Highness. They also hope that Her Highness can stay by their side forever, but Her Highness can¡¯t be with them forever. Neither can we follow Her Highness all the time. What we can do is try our best to help Her Highness. That will be our contribution even if Her Highness only needs us to serve tea.¡± Hearing that, Phoenix Five was slightly dazed and then took a tumble with a smile. Long Yue was right. How could she forget why she followed Her Highness? When she started to follow Her Highness, she knew that Her Highness was not an ordinary person. Since then, she had decided to follow Her Highness. It would be happy and lucky for her even if she only served tea for Her Highness. Now, she really forgot her then thoughts. Maybe as she followed Her Highness for a long time, she found it more reluctant to part from Her Highness. ¡°Thank you, Long Yue. I¡¯ll follow Her Highness¡¯s order to take good care of Elder Situ and Elder Mei.¡± In this way, Her Highness wouldn¡¯t have any worries. It would be sort of her contribution. Hearing that, Long Yue smiled and tightened his arms around Phoenix Five. Two women were standing in the corner of the other side of the corridor. ¡°Thirteen, Five has thought it through, right?¡± Staring at Phoenix Five and Long Yue, Phoenix Fourteen asked Phoenix Thirteen next to her in a low voice. Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I think so!¡± It was great that Phoenix Five could think it through. She was really afraid that Phoenix Five would split hairs! Hearing that, Phoenix Fourteen patted Phoenix Thirteen¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°It was smart of you to ask Long Yue to talk with Five. Now that Long Yue is here, Five immediately becomes a sheepish girl¡­¡± ¡°Phoenix Fourteen!¡± A roar came before Phoenix Fourteen finished speaking. Hearing the roar, Phoenix Fourteen immediately shrank her head and tried to flee back to her room, but it was too late. ¡°Phoenix Fourteen, what did you just say?¡± Phoenix Five arched her brows and said in a sinister voice. Hearing that, Phoenix Fourteen turned to look at Phoenix Five with a fawning face, ¡°Well, Five, I said nothing at all. I didn¡¯t say as Long Yue came, you just became a sheepish girl¡­¡± After saying that, Phoenix Fourteen realized she had said something wrong and immediately covered her mouth. Hearing that, Phoenix Five narrowed her eyes maliciously, ¡°Phoenix Fourteen, you mustn¡¯t sleep tonight.¡± With that, Phoenix Five just turned around and went back to her own room. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep now, little sheep.¡± Phoenix Thirteen darted a good-luck glance at Phoenix Fourteen and also returned to her own room. Phoenix Fourteen was left in situ and sighed. What bad luck! Chapter 280 In the sacred realm. Duanmu Xi and Xuanyuan Mo finally walked through a forest and arrived at a valley. As they entered the valley, the bright sky suddenly dimmed. Duanmu Xi subconsciously clenched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand. Feeling Duanmu Xi¡¯s uneasiness, Xuanyuan Mo also tightened his grip on Duanmu Xi¡¯s hand. Duanmu Xi looked at the dark valley and subconsciously frowned, ¡°Snow, do you find something is wrong? We walked for a long time in the forest just now. And it was in the daytime. However, as we got to the valley, it immediately became dark.¡± The strangest thing was that there was no transition in between. It felt like noon suddenly became midnight. It was so weird. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo also looked around warily, ¡°Be careful.¡± Although he didn¡¯t feel there was anybody or any spiritual beast nearby, this valley was suffused in a strange atmosphere. Duanmu Xi nodded. This valley was so strange. They had better be careful. Just as well she and Snow could see things in the darkness. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t get out of such a dark valley sheerly by feeling. They walked for another while. Feeling that Duanmu Xi¡¯s steps were a bit heavy, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his brows and then looked down at her, ¡°You¡¯ve walked for so long. Are you tired? Would you like to take a rest?¡± If they had known the valley would be like this, they would have rested a bit in the forest. Hearing that, Duanmu Xi looked around and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s not safe here. We¡¯d better get out of here as soon as possible.¡± This place was so strange. They should just get out of here as soon as possible. Xuanyuan Mo thought about it and bent to carry Duanmu Xi in his arms. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t expect Xuanyuan Mo would suddenly carry her in his arms. She felt touched and also sorry for him. They both walked for such a long distance. He must be tired too. Now, he had to carry her. ¡°Put me down. I¡¯m not tired,¡± Duanmu Xi said. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo stopped and looked at Duanmu Xi with affection. He hung his head to peck her on the lips, ¡°You never have to push yourself in front of me.¡± Duanmu Xi instantly had a lump in her throat and almost shed tears. She put her arms around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, saying seriously, ¡°OK. I¡¯ll only be the real me in front of you.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo smiled and no more stopped. He carried Duanmu Xi and trotted forward quickly. Shortly, Duanmu Xi saw a stone tablet, ¡°Snow, look at that. What is it?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked in the direction where Duanmu Xi pointed. In the darkness, he seemed to see the stone tablet glowing with a milky white light. The faint white light made him unable to see clearly what it wrote on the stone tablet. Duanmu Xi patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Snow, put me down. I will go and take a look.¡± Duanmu Xi was really curious about what it wrote on the stone tablet. Xuanyuan Mo frowned and gently put Duanmu Xi down, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± This place was so strange. He wouldn¡¯t let her go on her own. Duanmu Xi nodded and dragged Xuanyuan Mo to the stone tablet. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t see clearly the words Foggy Valley on the stone tablet until she arrived in front of it. There were also two lines below. Duanmu Xi bent to take a closer look and found that it wrote, ¡°It seems to be fog but not fog; it seems to be a flower but not a flower.¡± Duanmu Xi knitted her brows. These should be two lines of a poem. What on earth did it mean? Duanmu Xi was pondering with her head lowered. Now, she didn¡¯t realize that the dark valley had been foggy. Without a few breaths, the dark valley had been enshrouded in the white fog. The black-and-white valley appeared vague and mysterious. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi who was confused wanted to ask Xuanyuan Mo about this. However, as she turned around, she found in shock that Xuanyuan Mo who was standing behind her was gone. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi trotted for two steps and came to the position where Xuanyuan Mo stayed just now, but there was nobody at all. Duanmu Xi was a bit anxious. She turned around again and looked around the valley but still didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Snow¡­¡± Duanmu Xi¡¯s voice was a bit trembling. ¡°Snow¡­¡± An echo came from the opposite side of the valley. It also seemed to be trembling. Duanmu Xi heard the creepy echo and subconsciously frowned. Duanmu Xi searched around but didn¡¯t find Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Xi sat in dejection on the stone tablet. Where would Snow go? He was behind her just now. Why was he gone in a flash? Now, Duanmu Xi was somewhat worried about Xuanyuan Mo. Although he was competent, it was hard to tell what danger there was in the sacred realm. Besides, if Snow didn¡¯t find her, he would be anxious too. What on earth should she do? To stay and wait for Snow to come to her or go out to look for Snow? Did Snow¡¯s disappearance have anything to do with the stone tablet? Duanmu Xi stood up abruptly and looked at the stone tablet. Snow was gone when she was staring at the stone tablet. Duanmu Xi bent to look at the words Foggy Valley on the stone tablet. Duanmu Xi came to her senses. Why was there a lot of fog in the valley? There was no fog just now. Did Snow¡¯s disappearance have anything to do with the white fog? Duanmu Xi turned to look at the stone tablet again and then furrowed her brows. What did the two lines mean? What on earth did the sacred realm try to test her? Maybe Snow¡¯s disappearance was also the sacred realm¡¯s test for her. At the thought of that, Duanmu Xi felt less tense. As she remembered, Chief Elder seemed to have said that one would be sent out of the sacred realm if he failed the test. Hence, there should be no mortal danger. Since it was the test for her and she was here for the test, there was no reason to flinch. Maybe she could meet Snow soon. Duanmu Xi decided to enter the valley. Looking at the valley enshrouded in fog, she felt worried again. There was so much fog that she couldn¡¯t identify the direction. Previously, the valley was all dark but she still could see something with her night vision. However, facing the fog around, she could hardly move forward. Duanmu Xi was groping forward through the fog while Xuanyuan Mo was looking for her madly. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo shouted fretfully. Now, he was burning with anxiety. The woman who had been in front of him just now just disappeared in an instant. ¡°Xi¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo shouted and walked back. Nevertheless, although he walked for a long time, he seemed to take the wrong direction and couldn¡¯t reach the entrance. Walking on the endless path, Xuanyuan Mo frowned. Where was he? He didn¡¯t take the wrong direction, but why couldn¡¯t he get to the entrance? Xuanyuan Mo had no other choice but to return to the place where Duanmu Xi disappeared. Yet, strangely, the stone tablet they saw before was gone too. Xuanyuan Mo crouched down to check the position where the stone tablet had been and found that the earth on the ground was the same as others. It didn¡¯t look like having been pressed by something heavy. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously frowned again. It didn¡¯t seem that there used to be a stone tablet here. Did the stone tablet vanish into thin air, or was the stone tablet they had seen an illusion? Xuanyuan Mo stood up and stared at the misty valley, his amber eyes flickering. Foggy Valley? It changed so fast. He didn¡¯t know where Xi was. Given her character, she would enter the valley. Anyway, he should enter the valley first. At the thought of that, Xuanyuan Mo directly walked inside. The fog was heavy, but it didn¡¯t seem to affect Xuanyuan Mo. He acted very fast, a lot faster than Duanmu Xi who was groping forward. Perhaps this was the beast clan¡¯s nature of adapting to the natural environment. Duanmu Xi fumbled for a long time and didn¡¯t know the direction at all. After walking for a long time, she finally saw a manor. Looking at the words, Misty Manor, Duanmu Xi frowned. Where was there a manor in the sacred realm? Was it another illusion? If so, should she go inside or not? While Duanmu Xi was on the fence, the gate of the manor was open. Two servants came from inside the manor. The two servants saw Duanmu Xi and immediately bowed to her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please come in. Our master has waited a long time for you.¡± Duanmu Xi knitted her brows. Their master was waiting for her? The master here knew she was coming. This manor was as strange as the valley. She had better be discreet. Duanmu Xi swept a curtsy to the two servants, ¡°In this case, please show me the way.¡± Since she came, she would go inside and take a look. No matter how strange it was, she had to confront it anyway. The two servants immediately bowed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Please follow me.¡± With that, they led Duanmu Xi into the manor. The manor was big and magnificent yet showed a bizarre air. The two servants led Duanmu Xi to the door of the main hall, ¡°Please come in. Our master is inside.¡± Then, the two servants turned around and left. Duanmu Xi looked at the dim main hall and knitted her brows, but she still walked inside. No sooner had she entered the main hall than the door slammed shut. Duanmu Xi turned to look at the closed door and frowned. While Duanmu Xi was still confused, someone suddenly appeared in front of Duanmu Xi and held her. Duanmu Xi was shocked and wanted to push away the one who held her, but a faintly desolate voice sounded in her ears. ¡°There you are. You know what, I¡¯ve waited a few centuries for you!¡± His deep voice was full of longing and sorrow. Chapter 281 Hearing the desolate voice, Duanmu Xi frowned. What was going on? She had never heard the voice before, but why did she find it so familiar? Duanmu Xi pushed that man away. When she met his gaze, her brows furrowed. His eyes were so sorrowful that she couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for him. The affection in his eyes made Duanmu Xi feel uneasy. Who on earth was this man? Why did he look at her this way? And she couldn¡¯t see clearly his face except for the sad eyes. It was not that he was wearing a mask. Instead, his face was enshrouded in the fog, so it was hard for her to recognize his face. While Duanmu Xi was trying to recognize the face in the fog, that man stroked her face, ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯ve waited for you over the past few centuries. Thankfully, you finally came.¡± His sad eyes were filled with affection. The cold feeling on her face made Duanmu Xi shiver a bit. She subconsciously took two steps back and looked into that man¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not Yun Xi.¡± What was wrong with him? Why did he touch her without permission? Looking at Duanmu Xi¡¯s indifferent and distant appearance, that man had a glimmer of sorrow in his eyes and took a deep breath, saying to her, ¡°I know. I know you¡¯re Duanmu Xi now. You came from the 21st century. However, I¡¯m not mistaken, because you were Yun Xi a few centuries ago.¡± Duanmu Xi frowned and slightly narrowed her dark purple eyes, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± He knew that she came from another world. She had never told anyone about the secret, not even Snow. Besides, he said that she was called Yun Xi a few centuries ago. What did he mean? That man cracked a bitter smile, ¡°You still forgot me.¡± His voice was melancholy and sorrowful. Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes flickered. Why did she feel sad upon hearing his words? Who on earth was he? What did he have to do with her? ¡°Look at me. Do you still not remember me?¡± With that, the man took one step forward. The fog on his face gradually faded away. Duanmu Xi finally saw clearly his face. He was rather good-looking, displaying a kind of pure beauty. He seemed charming yet not coquettish. Dressed in a suit of purple clothes and a layer of white silk outfit, he looked rather ethereal and dreamy. His brown long hair was tied up with a white jade hairpin. The silver snake-shaped sign on his forehead entirely demonstrated his charm. His pure pupils and perfect phoenix eyes formed an extreme demeanor. His thin lips as well as his face were ghastly pale, revealing an elegant air and a kind of gloomy beauty. Such a person was rather appealing. Duanmu Xi just couldn¡¯t hate him. After watching him for a while, Duanmu Xi said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± This man was charming and gave her a sense of deja vu, but she didn¡¯t know him indeed. The pure eyes of the man in purple dimmed, ¡°Follow me.¡± Then, the man turned to walk inside. Duanmu Xi pondered for a moment with a frown and still followed him. The man in purple led Duanmu Xi into a secret chamber. There was a mirror in the middle of the chamber. Duanmu Xi gazed at the big mirror and knitted her brows, ¡°Why do you take me here?¡± The drooping eyes of the man in purple were full of anguish, ¡°I take you here to see our past.¡± His voice was still faintly laden with grief. Duanmu Xi¡¯s dark purple eyes flickered. Their past? She didn¡¯t know him. What past did they have? The man in purple waved at the mirror in the middle of the secret chamber with a flick of sleeves. A man and a woman appeared in the mirror. The man, dressed in purple, appeared incomparably enchanting while the woman, dressed in white, appeared as cold as ice. Duanmu Xi frowned at the two figures in the mirror. The man in the mirror was him but the woman in the mirror wasn¡¯t her. Although the woman in the mirror looked the same as her, she knew that the woman wasn¡¯t her. The image in the mirror was a mess. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t see it clearly, but she could tell that the man in purple loved the woman in white very much. Yet, the woman looked aloof and didn¡¯t seem to get the man¡¯s affection. The man in purple looked at the woman in the mirror, his eyes full of affection. He cracked a faint smile, ¡°Did you see that? That is our past.¡± Duanmu Xi knitted her brows and looked at the man in purple, ¡°That woman wasn¡¯t me. Neither do I know you. Again, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Then, she turned around and wanted to leave. As Duanmu Xi wanted to leave, the pure eyes of the man in purple flickered, ¡°She was you. She was Yun Xi, the Celestial Maiden of the Wilderness Holy Region, as well as your prelife.¡± His faint voice came from behind, making Duanmu Xi stop abruptly. Duanmu Xi turned to look at the man in purple and said with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Celestial Maiden was my prelife?¡± ¡°Yes, she was your prelife.¡± The man in purple looked at the person in the mirror again. Duanmu Xi was shocked to hear that. It turned out that the Celestial Maiden was her prelife. Yet, they looked the same and she also had the Purple Hell Stone, the love token of the Heavenly Emperor and his wife. This suggested that she was likely to be Lou Xi¡¯s reincarnation. Duanmu Xi should be their current reincarnation. She couldn¡¯t help wondering how many prelives she had. Duanmu Xi returned to the mirror and looked at the attentive appearance of the man in purple. She arched her brows and said, ¡°Do you like her very much?¡± The man in purple stroked Yun Xi in the mirror, ¡°She is the woman I love most in my life.¡± Looking at the affectionate face of the man in purple, Duanmu Xi hedged and then stared at Yun Xi in the mirror, asking with a frown, ¡°Did she like you too?¡± The man in purple¡¯s eyes dimmed. A while later, he said, ¡°I failed her.¡± Duanmu Xi was stunned to hear that and didn¡¯t ask anything further. They stayed quiet for a while before the man in purple turned to stare at Duanmu Xi, ¡°Can you give me a chance to make amends?¡± Duanmu Xi arched her brows in surprise, ¡°You should ask her, not me.¡± She was not Yun Xi. She had no right to answer the question on behalf of Yun Xi. The man in purple was dumbfounded to hear that and asked with a frown, ¡°Aren¡¯t you her?¡± Duanmu Xi stared at the man in purple and said seriously, ¡°No, I¡¯m just me. We¡¯re different individuals. Even if she was my prelife, I¡¯m still not her. The one you love, miss and wait for is her. Your memory doesn¡¯t include me. Neither does my memory include you. So, I can¡¯t answer your question.¡± The man in purple slightly dropped his eyes. She wasn¡¯t Yun Xi. What did he wait so many years for? Staring at the man in purple lost in thought with his eyes dropping, Duanmu Xi frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Yun Xi. Yet, the past is past. I¡¯m Duanmu Xi, not Yun Xi. I don¡¯t remember you anymore. Sorry. I¡¯ve got to go.¡± With that, Duanmu Xi turned around and left. She couldn¡¯t stay here all the time. She must find Snow, complete the test and then leave the sacred realm. The man in purple looked at Duanmu Xi¡¯s back and frowned but didn¡¯t stop her again. After Duanmu Xi left, a man in black appeared behind the man in purple, ¡°Ghost Lord, will you just let her go?¡± The man in purple frowned and sighed, ¡°Let her go. As she said, she isn¡¯t Yun Xi.¡± Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t come back anymore. ¡°But will you just give up?¡± The man in black was anxious to hear that. Others might not know how much Ghost Lord had done for Yun Xi, but the man in black who had been following Ghost Lord knew that best. Ghost Lord had waited a few centuries in this void space. Now that Yun Xi¡¯s reincarnation finally came, Ghost Lord just let her go. The man in purple was dejected, ¡°What else can I do? Even if I can keep her here, I can¡¯t win her heart.¡± Although he tried all means and even sent her to another space at the cost of violating the heavenly rules and taking divine retribution, she was still with Mo Heng across the time gap of thousands of years. Everything was written in the stars. No matter how hard he tried, all his effort was in vain. If only he could have met her earlier! ¡°Tell Xiaobai to remove the fog in the Foggy Valley. Get prepared. It¡¯s time for us to go back.¡± He had stayed here for too long. Even though he was unwilling to, he should go back anyway. The man in black was slightly dazed to hear that and then said with a bow, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it now.¡± Then, he just disappeared from the secret chamber. The man in purple turned to look at Yun Xi in the mirror, his dark eyes filled with affection and grief. He wished Yun Xi to be happy. No sooner had Duanmu Xi gotten out of the Misty Manor than the Misty Manor disappeared. The fog was also gone. It was even getting brighter. Seeing the sudden scene, Duanmu Xi knitted her brows. Was everything she had seen an illusion? What about the man in purple? Was he real or just an illusion? Was what he had said true or fake? Confused, Duanmu Xi hit the road again. Without the mist, it was a lot easier to go through the Foggy Valley. Besides, it had been bright. Duanmu Xi could identify the direction now. Xuanyuan Mo walked for a long distance and still couldn¡¯t find Duanmu Xi. He was worried and anxious. The mist gradually cleared and it also became bright. Xuanyuan Mo finally figured out where he was. Staring at the broken bridge under his feet, Xuanyuan Mo was shocked and wanted to step back. Yet, he missed a step and then fell along with the broken bridge before he could react. Chapter 282 Below the broken bridge was a deep pond. Xuanyuan Mo and the broken bridge fell into the pond together. After falling into the pond, Xuanyuan Mo wanted to fly out, but he found there was light faintly coming from the depths of the pond. He frowned and turned to swim toward the light. As Xuanyuan Mo approached, the light got stronger. Gladly, most of the light was refracted by the pond water. Hence, Xuanyuan Mo could look into it. Xuanyuan Mo followed the light to the bottom of the pond and saw a high building. The light was from the top of the building. Xuanyuan Mo stared at the strange building, his amber eyes flickering. Why was there a tall building in the pond? Confused, Xuanyuan Mo directly swam to the building and saw the words on the board¨CMoon Building. Moon Building? Xuanyuan Mo frowned. Moon Building was in the water rather than in the sky. How strange! He wanted to find out what was emitting the light on the top of the Moon Building. At the thought of that, he directly entered the Moon Building. Just as Xuanyuan Mo expected, there was no water in the Moon Building. It was an independent space. The door behind him disappeared as soon as he entered the Moon Building. An ethereal voice came, ¡°Welcome to Heaven and Earth Floor.¡± Heaven and Earth Floor. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the Eight Trigrams Formation on the ground. His brows slightly furrowed. He didn¡¯t expect there to be a heaven and earth formation here. Xuanyuan Mo looked around only to find there was nothing inside. There was no window or stairs. It looked like a small secret chamber. It seemed that if he couldn¡¯t break the formation, he could barely get out of the Moon Building today. He put his foot on the position of Kan in the north. Meanwhile, a streak of aqua-blue light spread from beneath his foot. Then, as he walked to the position of Kun in the southwest, another streak of black light burst out. His two steps in a row were correct. Xuanyuan Mo let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he had seen Xi break formations several times and learned a bit more or less. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to go through the Heaven and Earth Floor. At the thought of Duanmu Xi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flickered. He wondered how Xi was doing now and felt worried about her. Duanmu Xi, the one Xuanyuan Mo kept thinking about, finally got out of the Foggy Valley and arrived at a teleporting formation. Duanmu Xi looked at the mirror-like teleporting formation and the corner of her mouth twitched. Why were there so many mirrors in the sacred realm? Duanmu Xi looked around and found that there was no other exit but the mirror-like teleporting formation. Hence, she could only get into the mirror. No sooner had she entered the teleporting formation than she was stunned by the beautiful scene before her. The endless sea of flowers came into her view. Anyhow, she didn¡¯t expect there could be a sea of flowers in the mirror. Countless flowers of different sizes and colors swayed against the wind. This was so pretty. Duanmu Xi looked at the beautiful flower under her feet and frowned. The flowers were so pretty that she couldn¡¯t bear to step on them. Suddenly, a path appeared in the sea of flowers as if she had been seen through. Facing the bizarre scene, Duanmu Xi blinked her eyes. This was so weird. Was this also an illusion just like the Foggy Valley? Oh right, Duanmu Xi took a tumble and recalled the words on the stone tablet, ¡°It seems to be fog but not fog; it seems to be a flower but not a flower.¡± So, this must be an illusion. Why hadn¡¯t she thought of that? Since this was an illusion, Duanmu Xi wasn¡¯t obsessed with the illusory sea of flowers. She walked along that path for a while and finally saw a tower made of flowers. The tower of flowers wasn¡¯t very high. There were only four or five floors. Duanmu Xi frowned at the tower of flowers. Was the tower of flowers also an illusion like the Misty Manor? Thinking of the Misty Manor that disappeared all of a sudden and the unknown handsome man in purple, Duanmu Xi was not sure whether she should enter the tower of flowers. After hesitating for a while, Duanmu Xi still entered the tower of flowers. She would just take things as they came. Since she was here, she would just go inside and take a look. Upon entering the tower of flowers, a strange floral scent just greeted her. It was big in the tower of flowers. Just like outside, there were flowers inside too. It seemed as if the whole tower of flowers was made of flowers. Duanmu Xi didn¡¯t stay downstairs for long. Instead, she went to the second floor. Staring at the freely written words on the board on the second floor¨CMystery Mirror, Duanmu Xi frowned. What did Mystery Mirror mean? Without thinking much, Duanmu Xi walked inside and thought the second floor was also full of flowers like the first floor. However, that wasn¡¯t how things turned out. There was no flower on the second floor but a long passage. Duanmu Xi walked inside along the long passage. It wasn¡¯t very bright in the passage, but it didn¡¯t stop Duanmu Xi from walking. While walking, Duanmu Xi observed the walls. Very quickly, she found that the walls were all empty. In other words, there were secrets behind the walls. Duanmu Xi exerted mysterious Qi and struck a palm at a wall. With a bang, the wall had a big hole. Duanmu Xi crawled inside through the big hole. As soon as Duanmu Xi went inside, the lamps in the secret chamber all lit up. With the help of the light, Duanmu Xi acquired a full view of the secret chamber. The big secret chamber was filled with crystals of different colors and many scattered boxes. Lots of precious treasures were shown. Duanmu Xi just glanced at them casually. These things were valuable, but she was never short of them. She turned around and wanted to leave but she saw a small secret chamber in that secret chamber. She went inside and found the things in this secret chamber were obviously more precious than the crystals outside. They were more appealing to Duanmu Xi, because they were precious herbs, top-level pills, and even rare pill prescriptions. Upon seeing them, Duanmu Xi really wanted to pack them up and took them away, but at the thought of her goal of coming here, she perished the thought. She came to the sacred realm to pass the test. If she failed the test for these things, the loss would outweigh the gain. Duanmu Xi saw the old pill prescriptions and smiled. She didn¡¯t take the herbs and pills, but the methods of pills were worth watching. After all, she had a photographic memory. Duanmu Xi picked up the old pill prescriptions and watched them carefully. While watching, she kept nodding from time to time. These prescriptions were all rather useful. Most importantly, these pill prescriptions were already extinguished on Hantian Continent. If these prescriptions were taken out, they would definitely cause a sensation in the whole Hantian Continent. So, she had better not take them out. She could just memorize them and then tell her chief master. He would be thrilled by then. Duanmu Xi finished reading the pill prescriptions, put them back and then studied the pills. These pills were all heavenly-grade and couldn¡¯t be found on the Hantian Continent. Duanmu Xi picked up a brown pill and sniffed at it. Then, she picked up the herbs aside and smelt them. Very quickly, she recognized what herbs the brown pill was made of. It was just that she had never seen most of the herbs, so she could only remember the herbs¡¯ appearances and the pill¡¯s smell so that she could study them with her chief master. After studying the herbs and the pill, Duanmu Xi left the secret chamber and returned to the long passage. Xuanyuan Mo in the Moon Building had passed the heaven and earth formation and directly got onto the second floor. ¡°Congrats. You¡¯ve passed the test of Heaven and Earth Floor. This is the Destiny Floor.¡± The ethereal voice sounded again. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the word destiny on the ground and his eyes glistened. Destiny? He had never believed in destiny. He walked inside and found that the Destiny Floor turned out to be a big maze. He frowned subconsciously again. He was really not good at going through a maze. After walking for a while, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t pass it and felt as if he was walking in situ and not going anywhere. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the intricate maze, his amber eyes flickering. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t run through the maze, so he walked into the maze again. In the Mystery Mirror, Duanmu Xi finally reached the end after walking for a long distance. She thought in delight that she could get out now, but all of a sudden, the earth started to shake and the passage broke into two halves. Duanmu Xi directly fell through the crack. The sudden scene startled Duanmu Xi. Without thinking much, she grabbed the breach of the passage. Duanmu Xi grabbed the breach and looked down. Instantly, she broke out in a cold sweat. It was fire but not flat ground down there. Subconsciously, Duanmu Xi reached out the other hand to grab the breach, trying to climb upward. However, there was no point of strength below her feet. Besides, grasping the breach, she seemed unable to exert strength at all. She was afraid that the breach would break and fall into the fire with her as long as she exerted strength. As time passed, Duanmu Xi was hung there for a long time and felt her hands numb. Her upper limbs were already unconscious. Sweat dripped down her head out of heat or fatigue. Duanmu Xi felt that she couldn¡¯t hang on there and lowered her head to look at her belly. Her dark purple eyes were slightly somewhat moist. She thought, ¡°Babies, I can¡¯t hang on anymore.¡± It seemed to be kismet. When Duanmu Xi could barely hang on, the breach broke directly. She and the breach dropped together. Snow¡­ Xuanyuan Mo in the Destiny Floor seemed to feel something and suddenly covered his chest. Xi must be in danger¡­ Xuanyuan Mo looked at the maze in front of him. His amber eyes had become red now. Destiny? He never believed in destiny. ¡°Murdering Heaven Sword!¡± As Xuanyuan Mo shouted, a light blue sword appeared from nowhere. Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Murdering Heaven Sword and hacked the Destiny Floor, ¡°I¡¯m the master of my destiny¡­¡± His determined voice seemed to be full of endless power. Chapter 283 With Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s slash, Destiny Floor instantly disappeared and he also directly came to the third floor. A phantom hidden somewhere in the Moon Building was thrilled to see the Murdering Heaven Sword in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand. It must be the one. Finally, there he was. Staring at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face, the phantom had tears in his eyes. They were so much alike¡­ ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± The phantom tried his best to hold back his emotion, but the excitement in his voice still could be found. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo slightly frowned and said coldly instead of answering the phantom¡¯s question, ¡°I wanna get out.¡± The phantom didn¡¯t care about Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s coldness and aloofness. He still said with thrill, ¡°Are you Mo Heng?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flickered. He looked somewhere and said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± He couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°This person knows my name from my previous life. Did I know him before?¡± A phantom gradually showed up in front of Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the phantom and frowned. He didn¡¯t know this person. ¡°Young Master!¡± The phantom gazed at Xuanyuan Mo and knelt directly with excitement. Seeing the scene, Xuanyuan Mo deepened his brows. He didn¡¯t understand why the phantom called him young master. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I wanna get out of here now.¡± With that, Xuanyuan Mo raised the Murdering Heaven Sword. He didn¡¯t care who this person was and why this person called him young master. All he wanted was to save Xi. She was still waiting for him. He must rush to save her. The phantom saw Xuanyuan Mo lift the Murdering Heaven Sword with a trace of flurry flashing across his eyes. He stared at Xuanyuan Mo, saying anxiously, ¡°Young Master, please hold on!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand that held the Murdering Heaven Sword stiffened. He glanced at the phantom¡¯s anxious face. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo stopped, the phantom was slightly relieved and stared at Xuanyuan Mo, saying respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re anxious to get out. Is it because you¡¯re worried about the lady who came in here with you?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t speak. As Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer, the phantom continued saying, ¡°No worries. That lady won¡¯t be in danger in the sacred realm. Just like you, she came into the sacred realm to accept the legacy. Before accepting the legacy, you must pass the tests. The tests may be difficult, but I can promise you won¡¯t be in mortal danger.¡± Hearing the phantom¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Mo felt a bit relieved. He was too worried to think rationally. He should have confidence in Xi. She could definitely pass the test and accept the legacy. Yet, he clearly came here with Xi. Why did this person say that Xuanyuan Mo was here to accept legacy too? Xuanyuan Mo glimpsed the phantom on the ground and said casually, ¡°Get up first.¡± The phantom was dumbfounded to hear that and then said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the phantom and raised his brows, ¡°Tell me who you are first. Why do you call me young master? What¡¯s the legacy you just mentioned?¡± Since Xi was safe, he would stay and dispel his doubts first. The phantom¡¯s eyes flickered. He bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Gui Xiu, from Lanchuan Continent.¡± ¡°Lanchuan Continent?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned. Lanchuan Continent? He had never heard of it before. Hearing that, Gui Xiu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Lanchuan Continent is another continent beyond Hantian Continent. Just like Hantian Continent, cultivation level prevails on Lanchuan Continent, except that Lanchuan Continent is much superior to Hantian Continent. To protect Hantian Continent, it has been regulated since ancient times that the two continents are autonomous and independent from each other.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo arched his brows, ¡°In this case, why did you come to Hantian Continent?¡± Gui Xiu looked up at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°I came to the Hantian Continent for you. It¡¯s just that my body is dead. Only my soul is left. So, I can only stay in this illusory space, waiting for you to take the legacy.¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his brows, ¡°What on earth do I have to inherit?¡± Gui Xiu said respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re also from Lanchuan Continent. For some reason, your mother had to send you to the Hantian Continent. The legacy here is the last thing your father left for you.¡± He had waited hundreds of thousands of years here for Xuanyuan Mo and then guided the latter to accept the Divine Emperor¡¯s legacy. ¡°My father?¡± Xuanyuan Mo felt confused. By father, Gui Xiu shouldn¡¯t mean Xuanyuan Lie. Hearing that, Gui Xiu nodded, ¡°Yes. To be specific, it¡¯s Mo Heng¡¯s father.¡± When he talked of Mo Heng¡¯s father, his eyes glistened with reverence. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered. It was now that he realized that he had parents too. ¡°Young Master, the third floor is Reincarnation Floor. You can check your previous life and foresee the afterlife on Reincarnation Floor. All your doubts can be solved here.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked stern. In this case, he must find out what was on Reincarnation Floor. In Mystery Mirror, Duanmu Xi was hung on a big rock pillar. She happened to see a big rock pillar under the passage. Without hesitation, she directly held the big rock pillar. Holding the rock pillar, Duanmu Xi looked at the fire with retrospective fear. Luckily, there was this big rock pillar. Otherwise, she would fall in there. Duanmu Xi looked up at the passage that was a distance from her. With a frown, she clamped the pillar with both legs and tried her best to climb upward bit by bit. As she got closer to the passage, Duanmu Xi wiped the sweat off her forehead with her sleeve. Just as well she could climb trees. Otherwise, she could only wait for death here. Having made so much effort, Duanmu Xi finally got onto the passage. No sooner had Duanmu Xi got onto the passage than a mirror appeared in front of her. Staring at the mirror that suddenly appeared, Duanmu Xi frowned. When she reached out to touch the mirror, the mirror spoke, ¡°You¡¯re not greedy for the good stuff or get angry in adversity. Congratulations on passing the test of Mystery Mirror.¡± Duanmu Xi was taken aback to hear that. Greed and hatred. It turned out that Mystery Mirror was testing her conduct. After saying that, the mirror disappeared. Instead, the staircase to the third floor showed up. Looking at the stairs made of flowers, Duanmu Xi raised her brows and walked up the stairs. The board on the third floor wrote ¡°Taiji Mirror¡±. Duanmu Xi directly walked inside. Looking at the black and white Taiji formation, Duanmu Xi arched her brows. Mystery Mirror tested her conduct. If she guessed it right, Taiji Mirror must test her intelligence. Breaking the formation was easy-peasy for her. On Reincarnation Floor, Gui Xiu directly waived the test from Xuanyuan Mo and directly took him to a secret chamber. There was a round ball floating in the center of the secret chamber, sparkling with icy blue light. ¡°This is Reincarnation Ball. You can check your previous life and foresee the future via it.¡± Upon seeing the icy blue ball, Xuanyuan Mo widened his eyes. Wasn¡¯t this Xi¡¯s crystal ball? This Reincarnation Ball was the same as Xi¡¯s crystal ball. ¡°Was this Reincarnation Ball brought from Lanchuan Continent by you or originally here?¡± Gui Xiu was dazed to hear that and then said respectfully, ¡°It had been here when I came here.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flickered. He wondered if the Reincarnation Ball had anything to do with Xi¡¯s crystal ball. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s get started!¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded. Gui Xiu waved his hand. Instantly, a good-looking man and a pretty woman appeared in the Reincarnation Ball. The man was dressed in a silver brocade robe, his black hair swinging in the wind. He was incredibly handsome. The woman, wearing purple clothes, leaned against the man¡¯s arms. She was elegantly beautiful, holding a baby that was two or three months old in her arms. The couple was playing with the baby in the woman¡¯s arms. They looked very happy. Seeing the couple in the Reincarnation Ball, Gui Xiu revealed a respectful look and said with reverence, ¡°They¡¯re your parents, the Divine Emperor and Divine Empress on Lanchuan Continent.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the stunning couple in the Reincarnation Ball, his eyes flickering. Were they his parents? Was the baby him? ¡°Divine Emperor and Divine Empress were a loving couple. However, Divine Emperor¡¯s brother, Lord Meng Xi had a crush on Divine Empress in secret. To get Divine Empress, Lord Meng Xi plotted to kill Divine Emperor and took the throne. After Divine Emperor passed away, Lord Meng Xi wanted to hog Divine Empress, but Divine Empress never agreed. She was afraid that Lord Meng Xi would threaten her with her newly born son, so she sent you to Hantian Continent reluctantly.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the image in the Reincarnation Ball while listening to Gui Xiu. The moment he saw Divine Emperor killed by Lord Meng Xi, Xuanyuan Mo felt a wrenching pain in his heart. His amber eyes were filled with sternness. ¡°After you disappeared, Lord Meng Xi also sent many people to look for you, but he never expected that Divine Empress would send you to Hantian Continent.¡± In the Reincarnation Ball, Divine Empress was holding the baby tearfully, reluctant to part from her son, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t blame me. I have to do this. You¡¯ll die if you stay on the Lanchuan Continent. You can only be safe on the Hantian Continent. I want nothing but your safety.¡± As Xuanyuan Mo saw the woman choking with sobs in the Reincarnation Ball, his eyes glistened with tears. ¡°After sending you here, Divine Empressed killed herself. However, even though she ruined her own body, Lord Meng Xi still didn¡¯t let her go. He confined Divine Empress¡¯s soul to Dead Soul Abyss, a dark place.¡± In the Reincarnation Ball, Divine Empress¡¯s soul was imprisoned in a dark space. In that place, besides her, there were many evil spirits. They all surrounded Divine Empress but dared not approach her. ¡°Lord Meng Xi confined Divine Empress¡¯s soul to Dead Soul Abyss to let those evil spirits eat away her soul bit by bit and make her live in pain eternally,¡± Gui Xiu said and then knelt in front of Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Please save Divine Empress.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the woman eaten away by the evil spirits, his hands clenched into fists. His eyes also glistened with fierceness. Chapter 284 ¡°Where is the inheritance?¡± The low voice couldn¡¯t be heard as happy or angry, but it made the ghostly on the ground involuntarily tremble. Ghost sniffed and respectfully said, ¡°The inheritance that the God Emperor left for the Young Lord is in the divine Hall to the north of the Sacred Realm, but in order to enter the divine Hall, one must first obtain the Divine Key.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and turned his eyes to glance at the ghost on the ground, the impatience in his eyes once again caused the ghost to shiver. Ghost immediately hung his head and said, ¡°The divine key is on the roof of this moon building, please young master follow me down.¡± Ghost said and stood up, leading the way for Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo followed the ghost to the roof of the moon building and saw the divine key suspended on top of the building. Looking at the light blooming divine key, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, so it turned out that the bright light earlier was emitted by this divine key. Xuanyuan Mo stretched out his palm, and the divine key actually flew into his palm automatically. Without taking a closer look at the divine key, Xuanyuan Mo directly put it away and turned to look at Ghost Mu, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ghost heard the words froze, and then the eyes vaguely have tears flashed, the young master this is to take him away, but ¡­¡­ Seeing that the ghost stood still, seeming to have something difficult to say, Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t want to come with me?¡± Ghost immediately shook his head at his words, ¡°No, I¡¯m here for Young Lord, how could I be unwilling to go with Young Lord!¡± Ghost said and raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a physical body, I can only reside in this moon building, if I want to get out of this moon building, I have to find a new host body.¡± His physical body is dead, only his Yuan Shen remains, unless he finds another hosting place, he can¡¯t get out of this Moon Building at all, and there¡¯s still one thing he didn¡¯t tell the young master, that is, without the divine key this Moon Building will soon disappear, and then he will disappear along with it. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his eyebrows lightly knit, sent body, suddenly thought of the Kingslayer Sword. ¡°How is it?¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly summoned the Heaven-Slaying Sword. Ghost sniffed and looked at the Heaven Slayer Sword hanging in mid-air, his eyes flashed with a touch of respect and bowed slightly to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°The Heaven Slayer Sword is the God Emperor¡¯s original Divine Soldier, is it not something that subordinates can take offense to.¡± Hearing the words of the ghost, the hilt of the Heaven-Slaying Sword was raised, and the condescending look seemed to be saying, ¡°Count on your kid¡¯s understanding.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flickered at the words, lifting his eyes to look at the condescending look of the Heaven-Slaying Sword, he reached out and flicked the hilt of the sword. After being flicked twice by Xuanyuan Mo, the Heaven-Slaying Sword was instantly honest. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and looked at Ghost Mu and said, ¡°You will temporarily live in this Heaven Slayer Sword first, and we¡¯ll talk about future matters later.¡± After frowning and contemplating for a few moments at his words, Ghost Shu nodded and turned to the Heaven Slayer Sword, bowing and saying, ¡°Lord Heaven Slayer, I have offended.¡± The Heaven-Slaying Sword cocked the tip of its sword in dissatisfaction at the words, but since Xuanyuan Mo was staring at it, he could only hang down the hilt in resignation. Seeing this, the ghost turned into a phantom and drilled into the Heaven-Slaying Sword. Seeing the ghost into the Heaven-Slaying Sword, Xuanyuan Mo grabbed the Heaven-Slaying Sword and rushed out from the roof of the Moon Building, Xuanyuan Mo just went out of the Moon Building, that originally tall Moon Building instantly disappeared. Xuanyuan Mo frowned as he looked at the disappearing Yue Lou. ¡°Young Lord, my subordinates will take you to the Divine Hall!¡± Xuan Yuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when he heard this, ¡°Find Shi¡¯er first.¡± No matter what, we have to find Shi¡¯er first. Ghost paused at his words, then respectfully said, ¡°Okay, my subordinate will first take you to find Miss Shi¡¯er.¡± After finishing his speech, Ghost Mu took the Heaven Slayer Sword and flew out with a ¡°whoosh¡±. The Kingslayer Sword flung its blade in a very unhappy manner, the master was so annoying that he let someone else occupy its body. In the Flower Tower, Duanmu Shi easily broke the Taiji Formation. As soon as the Taiji Formation was broken, the mirror reappeared, ¡°Break right and wrong, recognize black and white, congratulations on passing the Taiji Mirror.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and hooked her lips, these formations were really not a big problem for her, if he were to change to Ah Xue, he must have used violence directly. Thinking of Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, I wonder where Xue is now? He should be worried about her. ¡°You have passed the Tian Ji Mirror and Tai Ji Mirror, the third level is the Life and Death Mirror, you can choose to break through or give up, if you break through go up, if you give up you can turn back and go down.¡± The mirror disappeared after saying that, at the same time the flower ladder leading to the fourth level appeared in front of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes. Duanmu Shi looked at the flower ladder in front of her, her deep purple eyes flashed, life and death mirror? since she came, there was no way she would give up. Lifting her foot, she walked up the flower ladder without hesitation. On the plaque on the fourth floor, Duanmu Shi really saw the words ¡°Life and Death Mirror¡±, without the slightest hesitation, Duanmu Shi directly walked in. As soon as she entered the Mirror of Life and Death, Duanmu Shi smelled a strong fishy odor, followed by a fire light coming towards her, Duanmu Shi subconsciously dodged to the side. Before she could regain her senses, another string of fireballs flew towards her, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t think too hard and flew directly into mid-air. But when she saw those big scarlet eyes that were about the size of her body, she was so shocked that she directly fell from mid-air to the ground. Tian, what kind of monster is that, Duanmu Shi looked at this huge monster with a golden color in front of him with a shocked face. Because the monster was too huge, Duanmu Shi had to step back a distance in order to see what the monster looked like. When looking at the monster¡¯s appearance, Duanmu Shi was once again stunned, because the scarlet eyes that were about the size of her body actually had nine pairs, looking at the nine large heads in front of her that were rushing at her with their bloody mouths open, Duanmu Shi swallowed hard, it was actually a nine-headed golden python. ¡°Green Wind.¡± Duanmu Shi tried to summon the Green Dragon Divine Beast with his spiritual power. Seemingly hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s call, a clear and elegant voice appeared in Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind, ¡°Master, we can¡¯t help you, this place belongs to the realm of illusions, you can only rely on yourself, but even though the Nine-Headed Golden Python in front of your eyes is an illusion, its damage power is real, and the Nine-Headed Golden Python belongs to the same Divine Beasts as we do, so master, you must be careful. ¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when she heard this, in fact, she had already thought that she shouldn¡¯t be able to summon Divine Beasts here, that¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t thought of summoning them when she fell down the tunnel in the Heavenly Hallmark Mirror, it¡¯s just that right now, this Nine-Headed Golden Python was too huge, that¡¯s why she had taken a chance and wanted to see if she could summon Qingfeng and the others. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and looked at the nine-headed golden python in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly, since she now knew that she couldn¡¯t summon Qingfeng and the others, she could only think of a way to deal with this nine-headed golden python herself. Duanmu Shi slowly moved to the corner of the wall, minimizing her presence, although she was pitifully small compared to that behemoth, but the divine beasts of this Han Tian Continent could all be very powerful, so it was better for her to be careful. Standing in the corner, Duanmu Shi carefully observed the nine-headed golden python, and found that it had two larger heads side by side in the center, and the other seven slightly smaller heads surrounded those two large heads, as if protecting its master. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes slowly moved downward, sweeping to the nine-headed golden python¡¯s seven inches, which should be its fatal point, just want to avoid its nine heads, stabbing its seven inches is really not easy. Seemingly sensing Duanmu Shi¡¯s gaze, the two heads in the middle of the nine-headed golden python violently looked towards Duanmu Shi, while at the same time the huge python tail also swept towards Duanmu Shi. Knowing that she had been discovered, Duanmu Shi secretly screamed that it was not good, and hurriedly ran towards the Nine Headed Golden Python, perhaps being too small wasn¡¯t all bad, she had to take advantage of her small size and climb onto the Nine Headed Golden Python. It was just that the nine-headed golden python seemed to know what Duanmu Shi was thinking as if it directly extended one of its heads and directed a lightning strike at Duanmu Shi. Seeing that lightning strike, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyelids jumped, this nine-headed golden python will not only know the fire system spirit method, but also the thunder system spirit method, no longer think much Duanmu Shi reached out and summoned the seven-colored spirit staff, blocking away that lightning strike. Duanmu Shi looked at the seven leaping python heads, his eyes flashed with a touch of gravity, this guy wouldn¡¯t be a full-fledged divine beast. ¡°Master, you guessed right.¡± Qing Ya¡¯s voice once again resounded in Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind, ¡°I just forgot to tell you, this Nine Headed Golden Python belongs to the full range of Divine Beasts, it doesn¡¯t belong to our Hantian Continent, so there are only its illusions here, and each of its seven slightly smaller heads represents an attribute, and those two heads in the middle of it don¡¯t know Spirit Laws, but they¡¯re the two most powerful ones, and they¡¯re are able to control the other seven heads to attack, so after resolving those two heads in the middle, the others will not be enough to fear.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffs and draws the corners of her mouth, such important information would even forget to tell her, when she is a three year old child? This Qingfeng was indeed an extreme belly-knocker, she sort of remembered him. Not allowing Duanmu Shi to think too much, the nine-headed golden python in front of her attacked towards her again with wind and fire. ¡°Xuan Ice Armor¡± After a dainty cry, Duanmu Shi had an additional Xuan Ice Armor on her body with a chilling aura. Wearing ice armor Duanmu Shi directly flew to the mid-air, trying to jump from the mid-air to the nine-headed golden python, just that the nine-headed golden python is really smart, a long time ago to recognize the idea of Duanmu Shi, in the Duanmu Shi just to the mid-air, that as a large column as thick as the golden python tail directly towards the Duanmu Shi swept over, Duanmu Shi subconsciously arched his body. ¡°With a bang, Duanmu Shi was directly thrown against the wall. And at this moment, the ghost had already brought Xuanyuan Mo into the mirror teleportation array and arrived outside the flower tower. Xuanyuan Mo looked up at the tall tower of flowers and frowned, ¡°Shi¡¯er is here?¡± Ghost sniffed and respectfully said, ¡°Yes, the Flower Tower in the Mirror is the same place as the Moon Tower in the Water for obtaining the Divine Key, if Miss Shi¡¯er wants to receive the inheritance, then she must pass the Flower Tower test and obtain the Divine Key before she can go to the Divine Hall to receive the inheritance.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words, Shi¡¯er should also be here to undergo the test, I don¡¯t know how many floors Shi¡¯er is on right now. Xuanyuan Mo thought to lift his foot to enter the flower tower, but was stopped by the ¡°Heavenly Sword¡±. Chapter 285 Looking at the Heaven-Slaying Sword that blocked his way, Xuanyuan Mo frowned unhappily. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo was a bit displeased, GhostÑ immediately explained, ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t go in right now, if you go in now, then Miss Shi¡¯er¡¯s challenge will fail, and she will lose the chance to get the divine key.¡± If she couldn¡¯t get the Divine Key, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Sacred Temple to receive the inheritance, and then all her previous efforts would be in vain. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes at the tall tower of flowers as he sniffed, his eyes flickering. In the Tower of Flowers, Duanmushi fell from the wall to the ground. Duanmu Shi tightly protected her belly, feeling the powerful heartbeats of the babies in her stomach, Duanmu Shi only slightly put her heart down. Without waiting for Duanmu Shi to slow down, that golden python tail swept over again, Duanmu Shi saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and with a stomp of his feet, he once again flew into mid-air, and raised the Spirit Staff in his hand towards those two python heads in the middle of the nine-headed golden python. ¡°Raging Flame Fire Dragon,¡± Duanmu Shi concentrated the fire spirit power in her body to summon a flaming dragon. ¡°Attack,¡± with a wave of the spirit staff, the flaming dragon charged towards the two python heads in the center of the nine-headed golden python. Nine-headed golden python saw the situation, immediately want to hide to the side, but his body is too large, and the space here is small, so that it can not turn around, and then want to retract the tail to block the fire dragon has been too late, in a hurry, the nine-headed golden python even let the front of the two smaller python head blocked the front of the two big python head. With a ¡°boom¡±, those two smaller python heads were directly engulfed by the flaming dragon, and in just a few breaths, those two python heads were directly turned into charcoal. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± The remaining seven python heads all threw their heads back in agony and hissed. Looking at those two python heads that were burnt into black charcoal, Duanmu Shi raised her eyebrows, in such a small space, too big is not a good thing, today if it was not here, but in those open places outside, then she would never destroy this guy¡¯s two heads so easily. After a hiss, those seven python heads turned their heads in unison to glare angrily at Duanmu Shi. Looking at those seven pairs of big angry scarlet eyes, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, and before the golden giant tail could sweep over, he climbed onto the body of the Nine-Headed Golden Python in a flash from those two burnt python heads. Seeing Duanmu Shi climbing up, that nine-headed golden python was even more furious, directly stretching out a python¡¯s head to spray a large water column at Duanmu Shi who was climbing upwards. ¡°Shield Wall¡± Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately reached out and waved out a shield wall, blocking the Nine Headed Golden Python¡¯s large water column. The Nine Headed Golden Python saw that its large water column did not work, and was so angry that it directly erected its golden python tail and swung it towards Duanmu Shi. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately hid in the golden scales of the Nine Headed Golden Python, and this big golden yellow scale of the Nine Headed Golden Python was the best shelter for Duanmu Shi. The nine-headed golden python swung its golden python tail and swept for a long time without sweeping Duanmu Shi, once again angry and red-eyed, without thinking too much, stretching out a python¡¯s head towards the scales where Duanmu Shi hid and sprayed out a ball of blazing fire. Seeing this, Duanmushi moved quickly to burrow out of his hiding scales and rolled to the other side. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± The nine-headed golden python that was scorched by the blazing fire that it had spewed out once again threw back its head and hissed, and that golden python tail was even sweeping wildly like a madman. The crazy twisting of the golden python¡¯s tail made Duanmu Shi unable to stand at all, he could only tightly grasp the golden scales to prevent himself from falling down, Duanmu Shi lowered his eyes and looked at the golden python tail underneath which was still twisting crazily and frowned, fortunately, he was able to climb up high, otherwise he would definitely have been thrown down. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at the two large heads of the nine-headed golden python, her eyes flickered lightly, she had already been away from her target for a long time, she mustn¡¯t be thrown off now. Duanmu Shi frowned and contemplated for a moment, unclasping her own sash, she threw it at the two burnt python heads of the nine-headed golden python. Because the nine-headed golden python was still tossing and turning, Duanmu Shi tried many times before finally hanging the sash onto those two burnt python heads. After fixing the sash, Duanmu Shi began to grab the sash and climb upwards. By the time the Nine-Headed Golden Python came back to his senses, Duanmu Shi had already crawled underneath the two burnt python heads. Looking at Duanmu Shi who kept climbing up, the seven pairs of scarlet eyes of the nine-headed golden python flashed with bloodthirsty ferocity at the same time, and the head of the python closest to Duanmu Shi opened its bloody mouth, and at once, Duanmu Shi felt that there was a huge suction force that kept sucking her into that bloody mouth. Duanmu Shi dead grip on the scales of the nine-headed golden python will not let go, raised his eyes to look at that bloody mouth, Duanmu Shi eyes flashed, fortunately he had eaten half of the wind spirit fruit, or else at this moment she had already arrived in this guy¡¯s stomach. ¡°Wind Shield,¡± Duanmu Xie withstood the huge suction force and condensed a whirlwind barrier in front of herself. With the wind shield, Duanmu Shi immediately felt that the suction force was much smaller. Under the cover of the wind shield, Duanmu Shi took the opportunity to increase his speed to climb towards the head of the nine-headed golden python. Duanmu Shi had just climbed to the top of the Nine-headed Golden Python¡¯s head, and before he had the chance to do anything, the ground shook, and he fell directly from the top of his head. In the heat of the moment, Duanmu Shi grabbed the scales of the nine-headed golden python, and the person hung directly on the forehead of the nine-headed golden python. Feeling Duanmu Shi reach its forehead, the nine-headed golden python slammed its head against the wall even more frantically. Duanmu Shi saw this and drew the corner of her mouth, in order to throw her down, this nine-headed golden python is also a spell, eyes lightly turned, Duanmu Shi from the bosom to touch out the silver dagger, not up and down, has been crawling to the nine-headed golden python¡¯s eyelids, raised the silver dagger, to the nine-headed golden python¡¯s eyes directly stabbed in. In an instant, scarlet blood spurted straight out, splattering all over Duanmu Shi, and smelling the fishy odor on his body, Duanmu Shi almost vomited. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± The nine-headed golden python threw back its head in pain and roared furiously, its body unexpectedly became dramatically smaller, followed by rolling all over the ground, the five python heads were even wildly spewing out all kinds of spirit spells, and Duanmu Xie was also directly thrown out. ¡°Blistering Wind Armor¡± Looking at the various spirit spells flying around, Duanmu Shi concentrated the wind spirit power in her body to summon a green armor. Looking at the front of the nine-headed golden python that became almost ten times smaller, Duanmu Shi blinked, what is the situation, how did this guy become so much smaller, but this is also good, this figure can be much better to deal with than just now. Riding the wave of victory, Duanmu Shi once again raised his dagger and flew into mid-air, slashing hard at the other three large eyes in the center of the nine-headed golden python. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡± With another hiss of pain, the golden python¡¯s tail swished towards Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi took the opportunity to jump on the python¡¯s tail and climbed upwards with a death grip on the python¡¯s tail, climbing all the way up to its seven inches and raising the dagger in his hand to stab at its heart. The nine-headed golden python that had been stabbed in the heart went berserk once again, and Duanmu Xie was once again thrown out, hitting the wall and spewing out a mouthful of blood. Duanmu Shi covered her chest and slowly stood up, reaching out, summoning the Seven-Colored Spirit Staff, and swung a thick purple thunderbolt at the seven inches of the Nine-Headed Golden Python, ¡°Thunder Blast.¡± Along with Duanmu Shi¡¯s cold drink, purple lightning directly split to the nine-headed golden python¡¯s seven inches, the nine-headed golden python was instantly split into two, the golden python tail twitched twice and stopped moving, and that half of this was rolled on the ground several times before it slowly came to a halt. Looking at the corpse of the nine-headed golden python, Duanmu Shi leaned against the wall and slowly sat down on the floor, finally dead, exhausted her. Just as Duanmu Shi was resting, the corpse of that nine-headed golden python slowly dissipated, and the blood on her face and clothes surprisingly disappeared along with it. Duanmu Shi blinked, this nine-headed golden python is really an illusion, just an illusion is so powerful, if it is the real body, that is not even more difficult to deal with, at the moment Duanmu Shi did not expect is that she really encountered the real nine-headed golden python one day later. After the nine-headed golden python disappeared, a flower ladder appeared in front of Duanmu Shi. Looking at the flower ladder in front of him, Duanmu Shi frowned, this time the mirror unexpectedly did not appear. After waiting for a while, Duanmu Shi who didn¡¯t wait for the mirror to appear climbed up the flower ladder, this time the flower ladder was a bit long, Duanmu Shi climbed for a while before climbing to the top. Just to climb to the top, there is a strange light shot, a long time, Duanmu Shi only adapted to the bright light, looking at the front of the suspension in mid-air, is sending a strange light of the unknown object, Duanmu Shi eyes light flashed, directly walked over. Surprisingly, it was a key, the woman¡¯s directness told her that this key should be very important, reached out and took the key directly, strangely enough, once the key reached Duanmushi¡¯s hand, the light slowly disappeared. Tuan Kisei tucked the key, which had lost its glow, into her arms and turned to survey the place where she was. Raising her eyes to look at the roof, Duanmu Shi frowned lightly, this was the top of the tower? Then is this considered her passing the test? Just as Duanmu Shi was puzzled, the flower tower suddenly disappeared, Duanmu Shi blinked as she looked at the suddenly transformed scene around her, she unexpectedly came out just like that, and the flower tower disappeared as well. ¡°Shiori.¡± Hearing that familiar voice, a wave of unspeakable delight quickly melted away from the bottom of Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart, turning around fiercely, seeing Xuanyuan Mo who was quietly standing there, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose high. ¡°Xue.¡± Duanmu Shi directly lunged towards Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at Duanmu Shi who jumped into his arms at once, Xuanyuan Mo also had the corners of his lips gently raised, and his eyes were even thicker with unrelenting doting. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an aggrieved face, ¡°Ah Xue, where did you go, I turned around and you disappeared.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the pouting Duanmu Shi, his eyes flashed lightly, he leaned over and kissed her on her slightly pouting mouth, ¡°I didn¡¯t blink my eyes, you¡¯re not just as gone.¡± Thinking of that day in the Misty Valley, Xuanyuan Mo had a heart palpitation, his arms holding Duanmu Shi tightened slightly, he would never let her disappear in front of his eyes again. Duanmu Shi hugged Xuanyuan Mo equally tightly, thankfully they were together again, thankfully Asuka had found her. Suddenly thinking of something, Duanmu Shi violently raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo with a wary face, ¡°Are you really Ah Xue?¡± Chapter 286 Duanmu Shi stared wide-eyed and dumbfounded at the handsome face that was close at hand. In the end, Duanmu Shi slowly closed her eyes, gradually getting lost in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s domineering yet gentle kiss. Seeing the two oblivious to kissing, the Kingslayer sword and the ghost at the same time ¡°whoosh¡± turned around, and together in the heart of the silent recitation of indecent do not look, indecent do not look ¡­¡­ Only when Duanmu Shi softened into a puddle did Xuanyuan Mo reluctantly release her red lips. ¡°Do you know the answer now?¡± The dull voice was thick with teasing. ¡°What?¡± Duanmushi looked up dumbfounded at his words, completely forgetting the question he had just asked. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s dumbfounded appearance, Xuanyuan Mo leaned down to get closer to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Am I Xue?¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, suddenly felt his mouth dry, stupidly looked at the pair of shining eyes and swallowed, ¡°Right?¡± He should be Asuka, if it¡¯s an illusion then it¡¯s too real. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s uncertain tone, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips rippled with an evil smile, once again hanging his head was about to stick on Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips. Looking at the handsome face that once again came closer, Duanmu Shi¡¯s feet unconsciously took two steps backward and hastily averted her eyes and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Asuka.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, the corners of his lips hooked slightly and he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s look that if she shook her head, she would immediately kiss over, Duanmu Shi immediately nodded her head vigorously like a chicken pecking at rice, ¡°I¡¯m sure, you¡¯re Ah Xue.¡± After nodding, Duanmu Shi also proved as if she stood on her tiptoes and kissed Xuanyuan Mo on the lips. She knew he was real the moment Asuka kissed her, the familiar feeling and the real touch told her completely that this Asuka in front of her, was real. Duanmu Shi¡¯s initiative to show kindness made Xuanyuan Mo bend the corners of his eyes in satisfaction. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­¡± Just when the two were being mushy, the ghost on the side really couldn¡¯t help but cough and remind, the young master couldn¡¯t have forgotten about him and the existence of the Godslayer Divine Soldier, right? Hearing the coughing sound, Duanmu Shi instantly came to her senses, turned around and looked at the Heaven-Slaying Sword on the side, blinked, and patted Xuanyuan Mo with an astonished face, ¡°Ah Xue, it turns out that your sword can talk.¡± Xuanyuan Mo coldly glanced at the Heaven-Slaying Sword on the side, very dissatisfied that it had stolen Duanmu Shi¡¯s attention. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s icy cold eyes, the Heaven-Slaying Sword flung the tip of the sword in aggravation, it wasn¡¯t it that disturbed the master, why was the master glaring at him. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi looking at him with a curious expression, Ghost Mu slowly appeared in his illusory form and bowed politely to Duanmu Shi, ¡°My subordinate Ghost Mu see Miss Shi¡¯er.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the phantom floating on the Heaven Slayer Sword and raised an eyebrow, so it wasn¡¯t the Heaven Slayer Sword that was talking, but this phantom. Listening to Ghost Mu¡¯s address, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted lightly, ¡°She¡¯s a madam.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s small face was slightly hot as she listened to these words that came out of nowhere from Xuanyuan Mo. Ghost sniffed and froze, then bowed once again and said, ¡°Subordinate Ghost see madam.¡± The tone of voice was obviously a few points more respectful than just now. Looking at the respectful ghost, Duanmu Shi¡¯s face slightly red, raised her hand to help, ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Ghost heard this and straightened up, looking at Xuanyuan Mo and respectfully said, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s getting late, we¡¯d better depart for the divine hall!¡± When Duanmu Shi heard this, she blinked in confusion, while Xuanyuan Mo nodded and looked at Ghost Mu, ¡°Lead the way in front.¡± Ghost immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Ghost said as he once again stealthily entered the Heaven Slayer Sword and flew straight ahead with the Heaven Slayer Sword, leading the way for Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi. ¡°Where are we going with this now?¡± Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo in confusion, she seemed to have just heard something about a shrine. ¡°Speak on the way.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly wrapped his arm around Duanmu Shi¡¯s waist and followed the Heaven-Slaying Sword as he flew out. Savage Holy Temple, Back Mountain Grotto. ¡°Boss, why aren¡¯t the Holy Maiden and Prince Xuanyuan out yet?¡± The Second Elder walked back and forth with an anxious face while frequently looking towards the exit of the Sacred Realm. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been three days, didn¡¯t the Mu ¨°a girl come out in one day in the past? How come this Holy Maiden hasn¡¯t come out after three days?¡± The fourth elder also looked at the exit of the holy realm with an anxious face. The Sixth Elder scratched his head at the words and said, ¡°Could it be that he failed the test?¡± ¡°No way.¡± The other elders said in unison. The Holy Maiden, but she looks exactly like the Heavenly Maiden, will definitely pass the Holy Realm test. Even the Purple Underworld Stone had recognized her as its master, how could the Holy Maiden have failed the test, absolutely not. The Holy Maiden was the hope of the entire Barbarian Sacred Realm, I¡¯m sure she can pass the test. Listening to the anxious murmurs of several elders, the white-clothed elder who had been sitting quietly in meditation, finally opened his eyes and raised his eyes to look at the other several elders and said, ¡°All sit down and wait at ease, she will definitely be able to pass the test, and she¡¯ll be our Holy Maiden.¡± Or Heavenly Maiden. Believing that she would be able to complete the test and receive the inheritance of the Heavenly Maiden, she was the one he had been waiting for hundreds of years. In the Sacred Realm, Ghost Shu led Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo to a volcano. Feeling the scorching heat of the volcano in front of him, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but lean towards Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side, this is also too hot, it¡¯s still cooler around Ah Xue. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the volcano in front of him that was ablaze with flames, and looked behind him at the Sky-Slaying Sword that was far away. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo looking over, Ghost immediately appeared and bowed to explain, ¡°This volcano is the necessary path to the divine hall.¡± Ghost¡¯s voice was a bit weak, he only had Yuan Shen now, he was most afraid of Yang fire, if not for the Heaven Slayer Sword, he would have gone up in smoke. Duanmu Shi frowned at his words, directly pulling Xuanyuan Mo back to the side of the Heaven Slayer Sword and looking at Ghost Mu, ¡°You¡¯re saying that we¡¯re going to cross the volcano now.¡± Ghost nodded at his words and said, ¡°Yes, to get to the divine temple you must pass through the path of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, this volcano in front of you represents the fire of the five elements, while the foggy valley you passed through before represents the earth of the five elements, the test of the young lord¡¯s watery moon building represents the water of the five elements, while the lady¡¯s journey to the tower of the mirror flower represents the wood of the five elements, and there is also the final pool of thunder that represents the gold of the five elements. Only by passing through these five places can you reach the Divine Hall.¡± After finishing his speech, the ghost teacher¡¯s figure became extremely faint and weak, as if he was about to disappear at any moment. Looking at Ghost Mu¡¯s weak appearance, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was startled and frowned, ¡°Are you alright, quickly go back into the Heaven Slayer Sword.¡± The Heaven-Slaying Sword didn¡¯t show any resentment this time, and took the initiative to step forward to let the Demon Teacher attach itself to it. Back in the Heaven-Slaying Sword, Ghost Shu instantly felt much better, ¡°Thank you, Lord Divine Soldier.¡± The Heaven-Slaying Sword sniffed, arrogantly raised the hilt, this super humanized action, let Duanmu Shi look at the heart straight happy, really what kind of master has what kind of servant, even this weapon, and the master¡¯s temperament is very much like it. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and looked at the volcano in front of him, his eyes flickered lightly, he and Shi¡¯er both had fire spiritual roots, wanting to pass this volcano wasn¡¯t too difficult, but what about the ghost, if he were to take him along with him through the volcano, he would not be able to stand it. Seemingly knowing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s worry, the ghost immediately bowed to Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Young master need not worry about subordinate, with the Heavenly Deicide Divine Soldier in, subordinate will be fine.¡± The Heaven Slayer Sword also nodded seriously at his words, stating that he would protect Ghost Mu. When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his brows knitted, the Heaven Slayer Sword is a divine weapon, it must be unafraid of these fires, but the Ghost Mu has no physical body, and simply can¡¯t withstand the burning of these flames. ¡°I have a way.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s worried look, Duanmu Shi fished out the crystal ball from her bosom and said, ¡°Let the Heaven-Slaying Sword bring the Ghost Mu into the crystal ball first, and let them come out after we pass the volcano.¡± Ghost Mu saw the crystal ball in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and stared in surprise, ¡°This is a reincarnation ball?¡± The Lady actually had a Reincarnation Ball as well. Duanmu Shi blinked in confusion at the words, what reincarnation ball, this is clearly a crystal ball! Seeing the crystal ball, Xuanyuan Mo then remembered the reincarnation ball and fished it out of his arms and handed it to Duanmu Shi¡¯er, ¡°This is for you.¡± He had taken this reincarnation ball in the first place because he wanted to give it to Shi¡¯er. Duanmu Shi stupidly looked at the crystal ball in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, and then lowered his eyes to look at the crystal ball in his own hand, what is the situation, there are two crystal balls, didn¡¯t grandpa say that this crystal ball is the heirloom of their Duanmu family? How can there be one in this Han Tian Continent? Moreover, she had seen Shi¡¯er also use the crystal ball in the divine stone, and she had thought that this crystal ball was the same as the Purple Underworld Stone from her previous life, but she had never thought that there were two of these crystal balls. ¡°Ah Xue, where did you get this crystal ball from?¡± Duanmu Shi picked up the crystal ball in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully, it really was very similar to hers, almost exactly the same. ¡°From the Moon Building.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and simply said where the crystal ball came from. Ghost added with a sniff, ¡°It¡¯s called the Reincarnation Orb, and was originally in the Reincarnation Building among the three floors of the Moon Building; it can know about past events, and it can also measure present and future events.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, there is something in the heart crossed, she remembered that her grandfather gave her the crystal ball when she said that the crystal ball has the ability to look back to the past life, predict the future, but she tried several times did not see what the past life future, so she has also been using the crystal ball as a higher level of storage than the storage ring to use the storage bag. This reincarnation ball was originally in this holy realm, so could it be left by the Heavenly Maiden, could it be that in her previous life Shi¡¯er¡¯s crystal ball was split into two, one left for the Heavenly Maiden, and one put into the modern era and left for her. Duanmu Shi thought about putting the two crystal balls together, and to one¡¯s surprise, those two crystal balls were like magnets, attracting each other, and in the end, they slowly fused together. The crowd watched the amazing scene with wide eyes. A moment later, the crystal ball in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand levitated into mid-air, and then a strong ice-blue light burst out from the crystal ball, illuminating people¡¯s eyes. After a while, the icy blue light gradually disappeared, and the crystal ball that was suspended in mid-air fell into Duanmu Shi¡¯s hands. Duanmu Shi looked at the crystal ball in her hand that had obviously changed its appearance and hooked her lips, she thought well, these two crystal balls could really be fused together. Chapter 287 Duanmu Shi sniffed, the corners of her lips rose slightly, lifting up the crystal ball in her hand, and said with some excitement, ¡°It¡¯s not called the Reincarnation Ball, it¡¯s called the Crystal Ball, and it was given to me by my grandfather.¡± Inside the crystal ball, Qingfeng and the others also sensed the difference and came out of the Yellow Crane Tower. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did it suddenly become like this?¡± Blue Zephyr looked at the completely changed scenery in front of him with an astonished expression. Zi Mei looked at the rich aura in front of her, her silver eyes flickering gently, ¡°Do you guys feel that the aura here is more abundant.¡± Red Spirit sniffed and looked at the surrounding aura that had clearly become denser, and said with an excited face, ¡°Really eh, the aura in here now is indeed a lot more than before.¡± This was a good thing, the more Immortal Spirit Qi here, the better it would be for their cultivation. Looking at everyone with an excited look on their faces, Green Bamboo was a bit anxious and ran to Zi Mei¡¯s body, stretching out her hands, ¡°Sister Zi Mei hugs.¡± Purple Phantom sniffed and bent down to pick up the green bamboo on the ground. Qingfeng looked at the changed scenery around him, his eyes flickered lightly, ¡°Perhaps the master upgraded the crystal ball.¡± The crowd nodded at that, the idea made sense. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that master is in the illusionary realm, or else he could go out and take a look.¡± Blue Zephyr raised his eyes with a grumpy face, he wanted to go out so badly, being here every day was also really boring. Outside the crystal ball, Duanmu Shi closed his eyes and tried to probe his spiritual power into the crystal ball, gradually some images appeared in Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind, and after that the crystal ball also gradually showed those images in Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind. Duanmu Shi first saw the heavenly maiden Yun Shi in the southern border to give away medicine, teach the people of the southern border to practice martial arts to make parasites, leading them to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, but also designed a large area of dense forests, isolated from the connection with the outside world, so that they are free from the suffering of the scourge of war. Watching Yun Shi little by little turning the original barren and poor southern border into the current mysterious and powerful Barbarian Sanctuary that no one dares to bully. A flash of admiration flashed through Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart, she was a remarkable woman, relying on her own strength, she changed the fate of the people on one side, no wonder the people of the Savage Sanctuary would honor her as if she were a heavenly god, and they still haven¡¯t forgotten her. Did not see that purple man and Yun Shi¡¯s past, Duanmu Shi inexplicably relieved, she did not know that purple man and Yun Shi in the end what is the relationship, in fact, she is quite afraid to see the past of Yun Shi and the purple man, even more afraid to see that Yun Shi like that purple man, and even deeply love the purple man, although Yun Shi is only her past life, but she still can not accept that Yun Shi love someone else, and there are also Ah Xue, he is sure that he is also can¡¯t accept this right. The scene shifted and Duanmu Shi saw the eight elders, all of them excitedly surrounding her, then it seemed as if they were preparing some kind of ceremony, then Xuanyuan Hao appeared, and then she was lying in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms covered in blood. See here Duanmu Shi heart shocked at the same time immediately collected the spiritual power, snapped open his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, see he did not look abnormal, Duanmu Shi slightly relieved, Ah Xue he, should not see it! Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly pale little face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, walked over to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side, reached out and gently stroked her little face, frowning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, where is it uncomfortable?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, pulled the corner of her lips, looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it might be that she just used too much spiritual power.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted at the words, this divination art that can know the past and future is indeed quite costly in terms of mental energy, and those with slightly poorer mental energy simply can¡¯t do this divination art. Reaching out to cover the top of Duanmu Shi¡¯s head, he utilized the power of the Beast God to help Duanmu Shi recover his mental power. After a burst of golden colored light, Duanmu Shi¡¯s face looked much better. Looking at Duanmu Shi whose face regained its redness, Xuanyuan Mo loosened his brows, ¡°Don¡¯t allow this in the future.¡± Ice cold though cold, but still can hear the concern in the words. Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded obediently, ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Ah Xue, what did you see on the crystal ball just now?¡± Duanmu Shi said as if she had no intention of raising her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo frowned lightly at the words and turned his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi suspiciously. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s puzzled eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and tugged at the corner of her lips, ¡°I just want to see if we¡¯re seeing the same thing, did you also see the Celestial Maiden¡¯s past in the Barbarian Wasteland?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and looked at Duanmu Shi and hooked his lips and said, ¡°It should be the same.¡± Duanmushi sniffed, a heart lifted again, ¡°And after that, what did you see?¡± The voice was slightly tense. ¡°After that?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and frowned lightly, ¡°The image behind flashed too quickly, I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and quietly sighed in relief, looked at Xuanyuan Mo and laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not too clear, that, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s get going!¡± Looking at the somewhat strange Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo furrowed his brows. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s probing gaze, Duanmu Shi turned around somewhat sheepishly to look at Ghost Shu and Heaven Slayer Sword and said, ¡°You guys go into the crystal ball first, and you guys can come out again after we pass this volcano.¡± GhostÑ nodded at his words and bowed, ¡°Yes, thank you, ma¡¯am.¡± GhostÑ said, and bowed to Xuanyuan Mo again, before turning around and taking the Heaven-Slaying Sword into the crystal ball. In the crystal ball, the people were not much surprised to see the sudden appearance of the Heaven-Slaying Sword, because the master often stuffed things in, and from time to time, there were suddenly more things in the crystal ball, and they were already accustomed to it. The Ghost Mu in the Kingslayer Sword was taken aback when he saw Qingfeng and the others in the crystal ball, he didn¡¯t expect that there were so many divine beasts living in this crystal ball. It looks like they should all be Madam¡¯s contracted divine beasts, I didn¡¯t expect Madam to be a six-system Spiritist, which is also very rare in Lanchuan Continent. There were also these contracted divine beasts of Madam, even in Lanchuan Continent, that place where there were many divine beasts in the longitudinal area, these divine beasts were not inferior, or even better. ¡°Greetings.¡± GhostÑ floated on the Heaven Slayer Sword and politely arched his hand at Qingfeng and the others. Looking at the phantom that suddenly appeared, the crowd was taken aback that there was even a genjutsu hidden in this sword. Outside the crystal ball, Xuanyuan Mo directly swept Duanmu Shi into his arms. Duanmu Shi endeavored to poke her head out of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, ¡°Ah Xue, I can actually do it myself.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, hanging his head to plant a kiss on Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips, ¡°Be good and stay there for a while.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said, once again pressing Duanmu Shi¡¯s probing head to his chest, closing his eyes and exercising the Snowfall Skill, ¡°Thousand Mountain Twilight Snow.¡± When he opened his eyes again, his surroundings were already covered in snow, and even the fire on the volcano appeared to be much smaller. Staying in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, Duanmu Shi only felt that the temperature was a lot lower, and the dryness of his body went down a lot. Xuanyuan Mo directly picked up Duanmu Shi in a horizontal hug and flew up the volcano. Once on the volcano, that originally went a lot of the dry heat feeling instantly came back, that hot flames roasted Duanmu Shi parched and unbearable, and even breathing began to be unsmooth. Xuanyuan Mo felt the abnormal temperature on Duanmu Shi¡¯s body, his brows furrowed, and while speeding up, he once again activated the Snowfall Skill in his body. Feeling the icy cold qi escaping from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, Duanmu Shi immediately leaned over eagerly, and the cool, soothing feeling made Duanmu Shi uncontrollably rub against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. Duanmu Shi this unconsciously move, let Xuanyuan Mo heart a hot, almost fell from the volcano, stabilized his mind, Xuanyuan Mo reached out in Duanmu Shi¡¯s arched buttocks patted a little, dull voice said, ¡°Do not move.¡± At this time Duanmu Shi where could hear Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, she only knew that sticking to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body could make her cooler, the current Duanmu Shi was like walking in the desert for a few days and finally seeing an oasis, there was no way that she could just give up on that oasis. Feeling Duanmu Shi more and more close to the body, Xuanyuan Mo originally dark eyes Woody burned up, in the bear flames of the reflection, more seemingly hot incomparable, downcast eyes looked at the arms of the small face of the crimson Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo eyes once again become deeper, the speed of the feet is also mentioned to the extreme. After an incense burner, Xuanyuan Mo finally climbed over the volcano. The temperature finally dropped again, and Duanmushi opened his eyes in a daze, but right into a pair of eyes that were on fire, ¡°Asuka ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi had just opened her small mouth when Xuanyuan Mo pressed down, and without any further ado directly sealed Duanmu Shi¡¯s sandalwood mouth. ¡°Mmm¡­¡­¡± Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss that was as hot as fire, Duanmu Shi¡¯s whole body warmed up once again, and that dry and hot feeling seemed like it was a few points hotter than just roasting on a volcano. Only after a long time did Xuanyuan Mo reluctantly leave Duanmu Shi¡¯s sandalwood mouth, and said against her forehead, ¡°If your wife seduces me again, I really can¡¯t guarantee that I will still be able to endure it.¡± The dull voice is now stained with love . Lust. Duanmu Shi sniffed and blinked innocently, what does this mean, when did she seduce him again, it¡¯s clearly that he¡¯s always using the beautiful man trick on her, okay? Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s silly look, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes once again turned dark, leaning over and lightly biting on Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips. ¡°Uhm ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi bit her lip and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with wide eyes, ¡°Why are you biting me again?¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi biting her lip, Xuanyuan Mo furrowed his brows, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, her eyes turned lightly, and she commiserated, ¡°It hurts.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed with a touch of heartache as he sniffed, hanging his head and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± He clearly did not exert himself just now, how could it hurt? Seeing Xuanyuan Mo come over, Duanmu Shi suddenly reached out and hooked his neck, violently pulling him down and nibbling at his thin lips. Xuanyuan Mo was startled by this sudden move of Duanmu Shi, and subconsciously reached out and hugged Duanmu Shi tightly, and after noticing Duanmu Shi¡¯s intentions, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t resist, letting Duanmu Shi nibble on his lips. Chapter 288 Xuanyuan Mo heard, the corner of the lips evil hooked up, ¡°the mother rarely active back, for my husband is very happy, where will hide, if the next time the mother still want to kiss for my husband, the mother said straight that is, for my husband must take the initiative to serve.¡± Xuanyuan Mo finished also evilly licked the lips that had just been nibbled by Duanmu Shi. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s seductive appearance, Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind shifted and his deep purple eyes once again fixed on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sexy thin lips. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s gradually lost eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes once again became dark, leaning down to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Is the mother wanting ¡­¡­ again?¡± Duanmu Shi instantly came back to her senses at the words and subconsciously shook her head, ¡°No!¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his eyes swept through a trace of playfulness, once again to Duanmu Shi in front of the paddle, a seductive face said, ¡°Mother don¡¯t be polite, if mother wants to ¡­¡­ for husband must actively cooperate.¡± The warm and seductive breath didn¡¯t feel like it was sprayed on Duanmu Shi¡¯s face, but rather like it was sprayed on the tip of her heart, and a tingling sensation kept spreading from the tip of her heart to her whole body, making her whole body soft and her limbs powerless. ¡°Really no.¡± Duanmu Shi swallowed, her small face slightly reddened as she averted her eyes, not daring to look at those teasing eyes and that seductive smile again, this guy must have deliberately seduced her, she must hold on, resolutely unable to be mesmerized by his beauty again. Looking at Duanmu Shi, who was clearly out of tune with her mouth, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked up with an evil smile, ¡°Your mother does not need to be like this, for my husband is your husband, if your mother wants to ¡­¡­ for husband at any time to accompany.¡± ¡°All said I don¡¯t want to.¡± Duanmu Shi fiercely raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, her beautiful purple charm narrowing dangerously, ¡°Are you seducing me, or seducing me, or seducing me?¡± Xuan Yuan Mo sniffed and raised his eyebrows noncommittally, looking at Duanmu Shi with a touch of evil. Looking at the seductive smile on the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes turned dark, reached out and cupped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chin, and said with an evil face, ¡°It¡¯s a fool who doesn¡¯t want the food that¡¯s sent to his door.¡± Duanmu Shi said and pasted on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thin lips, enjoying her delicacies nonchalantly. After another intense passionate kiss, Duanmu Shi softly fell into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, ¡°Ah Xue!¡± At this moment, Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice was not as cold as usual, it was very soft. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and lowered his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi in his arms, those dark eyes filled with unfading love . Lust. Duanmu Shi raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°When we get out, I have one thing to tell you.¡± Xuan Yuan Mo sniffed and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, her eyes flickered for a moment, and she averted her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said I¡¯ll wait until I get out to tell you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned as he watched Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flicker. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s probing gaze, Duanmu Shi immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°That, it¡¯s getting late, call out the Ghost Mu, let¡¯s go to the next stop!¡± Duanmu Shi said as she straightened up and fished out the crystal ball from her bosom. Seeing Duanmu Shi change the topic, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed and he didn¡¯t say anything else, but just coldly shouted at the crystal ball, ¡°Heaven Slayer Sword.¡± The Heaven-Slaying Sword in the crystal ball heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s call and drilled out with a ¡°whoosh¡±. GhostÑ floated on the Heaven-Slaying Sword and bowed slightly to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, ¡°Young Lord, Lady.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at GhostÑ and raised his hand to support him, ¡°Mr. GhostÑ need not be so polite.¡± GhostÑ sniffed, once again bowed and said, ¡°Your Ladyship is joking, etiquette should not be abolished, there is still call my subordinate GhostÑ just fine.¡± From the crystal ball out of the ghostÑ, the attitude of Duanmu Shi than before and respect a few points, if said before the ghostÑ is because of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s relationship, only to love the house of Duanmu Shi is very respectful, then at the moment his respect for Duanmu Shi is only because of Duanmu Shi¡¯s own strength, is the respect of the strong. Whether in the Han Tian Continent or in the Lan Chuan Continent it is the strong who are honored. Duanmu Shi pulled the corners of his mouth helplessly at his words, not knowing if this ancient people¡¯s heavy gift is good or bad. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, we¡¯d better hurry.¡± GhostÑ bowed at his words and turned around and flew to the front with the Heaven-Slaying Sword to lead the way for the two of them. With the demonicÑ leading the way, the three of them soon arrived in front of the thunder pool. Duanmu Shi looked at this area of lightning and thunder in front of him and pulled the corner of his mouth, is this path of the divine hall really walked by people? Through the fog valley, break through the moon building, break the flower tower, over the volcano, and now have to cross the thunder pool, this is the ancient version of the long march? ¡°Ah Xue, I seem to remember that you don¡¯t have a lightning system spirit root.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a worried expression. Xuanyuan Mo hooked his lips proudly at the words, ¡°What can the district Thunder Pool do to me?¡± Seemingly infected by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s proud mood, Duanmu Shi swept away all the worries in her heart, feeling that with Ah Xue, there was no need to be afraid of the sky collapsing. Xuanyuan Mo directly swept Duanmu Shi into his arms and utilized the power of the Beast God, and a golden yellow light instantly wrapped the two of them. Duanmu Shi only felt that she was wrapped up by a powerful force, that powerful force that made every cell in her body active, giving her an incomparably soothing feeling. Xuanyuan Mo slightly inclined his head to the ghostÑ behind him and said, ¡°Follow him yourself¡± before carrying Duanmu Shi into the thunder pool. Thunder pool, only to see the golden orb, rapid forward, around the countless purple lightning all split to the golden orb, purple lightning, reflecting the golden orb, the picture is very beautiful, but in the golden orb in the two can not be good. Duanmu Shi also better, outside the beast god power top, inside is also held by Xuanyuan Mo whole in the arms, and she itself has a thunder system spiritual root, these lightning on her damage value is not big. But Xuanyuan Mo is not good, although the beast god power reduced a lot of thunder and lightning power, but the remaining ones are also enough for him to suffer. A streak of lightning of varying sizes continuously struck Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, and Duanmu Shi even smelled the smell of burning flesh. ¡°Ah Xue ¡­¡­¡± Listening to the thunder and lightning hitting Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body¡¯s ¡°pop¡± sound, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart ached, wanting to drill out of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, but was again held back by Xuanyuan Mo. Knowing that Duanmu Shi was worried, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi with his eyes downcast and said, ¡°A little bit of a small injury, it¡¯s not in the way.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was very calm, unable to hear any abnormalities. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, whose clothes were wet with blood or sweat because of the pain, Duanmu Shi slipped a tear of heartache out of the corner of her eye. Seeing Duanmu Shi fall into tears, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, leaning down to kiss away the tears at the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± I will be heartbroken, compared to these small injuries on my body, your tears hurt me countless times more. ¡°Ah Xue ¡­¡­¡± As if she heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart, Duanmu Shi hugged Xuanyuan Mo tightly and buried her small face deeply in his arms. A hot tear, seeped into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shirt along the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eye, searing his heart. Looking at Duanmu Shi, who was buried in his arms with her shoulders shrugged, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s taut body instantly softened, tightly hugging Duanmu Shi in his arms, his feet flew forward. After experiencing N more thunderbolts, Xuanyuan Mo finally brought Duanmu Shi to cross the thunder pool. As soon as he passed the thunder pool, Duanmu Shi jumped out of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, whose face was slightly pale, and worriedly said, ¡°Ah Xue, how are you?¡± Unable to wait for Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s reply, Duanmu Shi directly started to undo Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s clothes with his hands. Xuanyuan Mo immediately reached out and grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s small hand when he saw this, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and hooked his lips and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, for husband is really fine, if ma¡¯am wants to see it, when it goes out for husband to let you see it casually.¡± Where Duanmu Shi was willing to comply, looking at Xuanyuan Mo with wide eyes, ¡°I want to see it now.¡± Duanmu Shi said and without any further ado directly peeled off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and neatly stripped off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s clothes. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s whole body in addition to his chest, and then there is no piece of good place, Duanmu Shi eyes once again a layer of water mist, reached out and gently caressed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s piece of charred black wounds, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi whose eyes were full of tears, Xuanyuan Mo stretched out his fingers and wiped the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, only if you don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t be in pain.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes widened as she sniffed, holding back the tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll heal your wounds.¡± Duanmu Shi said and directly pulled Xuanyuan Mo to sit on a big rock aside, while she herself sat behind Xuanyuan Mo and closed her eyes to concentrate the water spirit power in her body. ¡°Spring of Life, heal.¡± With Duanmu Shi¡¯s dainty cry, a spring of life condensed from water spirit power slowly wrapped around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body. The charred black wounds on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye under the baptism of the Spring of Life. Feeling the water spirit power behind him that was constantly sparing towards him, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart warmed. For some reason, he always felt that this scene was very familiar, as if it had happened before, but he couldn¡¯t remember how. A few moments later, Duanmu Shi finally withdrew her palms and looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s wound that had recovered almost to the point of recovery, slightly relieved, she got up and walked over to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body and said, ¡°Ah Xue, how is it? Is it better?¡± Xuanyuan Mo hooked his lips at his words, ¡°Much better.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded and fished out an elixir from her bosom and handed it to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips, ¡°This is the Restoration Elixir, the best elixir for treating external injuries.¡± Luckily, with Grand Master¡¯s elixir, Ah Xue¡¯s injuries looked healed from the outside, but in fact, they still needed the elixir to regulate them. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the elixir that Duanmu Shi handed to his lips and obediently opened his mouth to swallow it, when something suddenly crossed his mind, so fast that he couldn¡¯t catch it at all. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s frozen face, Duanmu Shi frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there something uncomfortable?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and raised his eyes with a playful face as he looked at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Mother still remembers the cave at the back of the White Tiger Palace?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and her pretty face flushed, averted her eyes and said, ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this.¡± There was the place where they consummated their marriage, for her, it was the most engraved place in her life, how could she forget it. Chapter 289 Duanmu Shi sniffed and glanced obliquely at Xuanyuan Mo, this guy must have done it on purpose, that time the situation and how this time is the same, she still remembered when she saw his face full of flushing, thought that he was hit by the aphrodisiacs, and gave him for the antidote to the poison dan, just didn¡¯t think that he was not hit by the aphrodisiacs, but the compulsion. The ghostÑ who had just crossed the thunder pool and hurriedly arrived saw the naked Xuanyuan Mo and said with some concern, ¡°Young master, are you injured?¡± Seeing Ghost Mu coming over, Xuanyuan Mo resumed his serious appearance. ¡°No harm done.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he picked up the robe on the ground and quickly put it on, then wrapped his arms around Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, if it ends earlier, we can also go out earlier.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who changed his face to become so fast, Duanmu Shi drew the corners of her mouth and turned her eyes to look at Ghost Mu and said, ¡°Please lead the way in front of you, sir.¡± GhostÑ immediately bowed to Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, ma¡¯am.¡± With that, Ghost Mu took the Heaven-Slaying Sword and flew in the direction of the Divine Hall with a ¡°whoosh¡±. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo reached out and swept over Duanmu Shi, following the Heaven-Slaying Sword as it flew out. A few moments later, the three of them arrived together outside a very tall palace. Duanmu Shi looked at this divine hall shrouded in clouds in front of her, her eyes flashed lightly, what a spectacular divine hall, this should also be an illusion! ¡°Young lord, ma¡¯am, this is the divine hall.¡± GhostÑ looked at the tall divine hall in front of him, his eyes full of respect, to him, this was perhaps the only place where he could hear the divine Emperor¡¯s voice again, or see the divine Emperor¡¯s image again. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed at the words, his heart was slightly nervous, this was the first time he had this feeling. Seemingly sensing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s nervousness, Duanmu Shi gently took his hand and wordlessly gave him strength. She knew that there was someone he respected the most there, even if it was just an image or a voice, it was what he looked forward to and cared about the most, right? With Duanmu Shi¡¯s encouragement, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s tense body slowly loosened up, tightly holding back Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he took Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and slowly walked into the gate of the temple. Just walking into the divine hall, Duanmu Shi was stunned by the grandeur of the divine hall, it was the most atmospheric palace she had ever seen, but unfortunately it was just an illusion. ¡°Young lord, ma¡¯am, this isn¡¯t the real temple yet, this is just the entrance to the temple.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his eyebrows knit, Duanmu Shi is directly pumped the corner of the mouth, after half a day, here is still just an entrance ah, this temple is also too mysterious point. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo frowning, GhostÑ immediately explained, ¡°The divine hall is not something that just anyone can enter, only those with a divine key can enter the divine hall.¡± Hearing the divine key, Duanmu Shi¡¯s first thought was of the key she had gotten at the top of the Flower Tower. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Duanmu Shi fished out the key from his waist and held it up to Ghost Mu. GhostÑ looked at the divine key in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and nodded, ¡°Please ask Young Lord and Lady to follow my subordinates.¡± GhostÑ said and flew to the high platform with the Heaven Slayer Sword. On the high platform, a large roulette wheel was erected in the center, as if it was a carousel of fate that could change one¡¯s destiny with only a slight turn. GhostÑ flew to the turntable and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Young master and madam have both gotten the divine key, now as long as you put the divine key onto this turntable, the turntable will take you into the divine hall, but it should be noted that because young master and madam are going to receive a different inheritance, the divine hall that you will enter won¡¯t be the same either.¡± This was also a magical part of the divine hall, even if one obtained the divine key, the divine hall that each person entered would not be the same. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi glanced at each other when they heard this, both of them saw concern in each other¡¯s eyes, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded, ¡°So do you.¡± The two of them took out their divine spoons together and placed them on the wheel, and immediately a black and a white pillar of light rushed out, sucking the two of them into the wheel. Duanmu Shi blinked at the fantastical scene in front of her, is this the temple? What a magical place. Suddenly, the space in front of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes brightened up, and a blinding white light appeared at first. Duanmu Shi immediately reached out to block his eyes, and between his fingers, Duanmu Shi saw an image slowly appear in that blinding white light, and after the image appeared, the white light gradually disappeared. Duanmu Shi looked at the image in front of her that looked exactly like her, a flash of realization flashed in her eyes, ¡°You are Yun Shi.¡± The image nodded at his words, ¡°Yes, I am your past life Yun Shi, I have been waiting for you here for hundreds of years.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed at his words, ¡°How did you know that I would definitely come here?¡± Yun Xi hooked her lips at the words, ¡°I am your past life, life and death reincarnation, in the end I am you, and you are me, we are actually the same person, we just don¡¯t have each other¡¯s memories, I know myself, and I firmly believe that everything here is hard to defeat me.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at her words, the corner of her lips curled up into a confident smile, indeed, she had also been convinced that nothing here would be difficult to defeat her. Even without Ah Xue, with her own strength she could still reach here just the same. ¡°You waited for me here so that I would accept your inheritance.¡± Yun Shi smiled again with a hooked lip, ¡°I am you, you are me, you came not to receive my inheritance, but to receive your own.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and knitted her eyebrows lightly, accepting one¡¯s own inheritance by oneself, how does this sound so twisted. ¡°After accepting the inheritance, you will have my memories and we will truly be one.¡± Duanmu Shi heard the frown deeper, accept the inheritance can be, but accept the inheritance at the same time there is to accept her memories, which she had not thought of, if there is no that purple man, accept her memories is nothing, but now she is afraid, she is afraid of accepting her memories after they will know their past, will remember that she once liked in addition to Asuka outside of the other men ¡­¡­ Yun Shi looked at the somewhat anxious Duanmu Shi, her eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, after the inheritance, everything will be answered, accept the inheritance, this is your and my irresistible destiny.¡± Yun Shi said and extended his hand to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi looked at the illusory hand in front of her, her lips hooked up a bitter smile, irresistible destiny, she only wanted to love Ah Xue well, save Xiao Ying, protect all the people she wanted to protect, how is it so difficult. Reaching out, she gently took the illusory hand, and no matter what the future held, she would always only follow her heart. On the other side, Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the illusory space in front of him, looking down at the Heaven-Slaying Sword in his hand and said, ¡°Is this the place?¡± GhostÑ sniffed and directly drilled out from the Heaven Slaying Sword, bowed to Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°My subordinate has not been here before, but this should be the place.¡± No one could enter here except for the young master, and this time he was only able to come in thanks to the blessing of the Heaven-Slaying Divine Sword. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed at his words. ¡°Heng¡¯er.¡± With a warm and elegant voice, a purple light appeared in mid-air, and a phantom slowly appeared in the purple light. Hearing the voice Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body jolted, slowly raised his eyes, looking at the silver clothes and ink hair in mid-air, handsome as if he were a heavenly god, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes gradually had a wetness in them. On the other hand, Ghost Mu was so excited that he directly knelt down on the ground, ¡°Ghost Mu refers to the God Emperor.¡± Ghost Mu¡¯s voice trembled slightly from excitement, it was wonderful that he could even see the God Emperor again! The Divine Emperor looked at Ghost Mu, who was kneeling on the ground, and gently hooked his lips, ¡°Ghost Mu, it¡¯s been hard on you for so many years, thank you for helping me find Heng¡¯er.¡± Ghost Mu heard this and immediately bowed down respectfully and said, ¡°Divine Emperor don¡¯t say that, being able to serve the Divine Emperor and Young Lord is the greatest blessing of Ghost Mu¡¯s life.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the Divine Emperor, he would have died long ago, and being able to meet the Divine Emperor and Divine Empress was a blessing he had cultivated over several lifetimes. The God Emperor nodded at his words and didn¡¯t say anything else, but instead turned to Xuanyuan Mo on one side and called out with a loving face, ¡°Heng¡¯er.¡± That warm and loving voice seemed to have crashed into the softest part of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart. ¡°Father.¡± Slowly, he spat out two words that he had never called out in either his previous life or this one. Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s somewhat stiff ¡°father¡± word, the God Emperor¡¯s eyes vaguely have tears flashed, this is the first time in his life to hear his father, for him, this is the world¡¯s most melodious two words. ¡°For so many years Heng¡¯er has suffered, it is father who has apologized to you.¡± It was he who had failed to fulfill his responsibility as a father, letting him stray at such a young age and grow up alone with difficulty. Listening to the God Emperor¡¯s slightly guilty words, the wetness in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes deepened, for hundreds of thousands of years, he had always been alone, and in the toughest times, he hadn¡¯t even shed a single tear, but now, just by hearing his words, his eyes became wet. Not aggrieved for himself, but heartbroken for him. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, you haven¡¯t wronged me.¡± The voice was still a little hard, he was never good at saying that. The God Emperor looked at Xuanyuan Mo, whose eyes were slightly red, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re a good boy.¡± Even without him and Xiyao, he still didn¡¯t let them down. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t have anything to give you, only this.¡± The God Emperor said, reaching out with a wave of his hand, a ring glowing with a purple halo appeared on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand. Xuanyuan Mo frowned as he looked at the dragon shaped ring that suddenly appeared on his hand. ¡°Put it on.¡± Xuan Yuan Mo sniffed and put the dragon shaped ring in his hand onto the index finger of his left hand, just after he put on the ring, a powerful force surged into Xuan Yuan Mo¡¯s body. Knowing that this was the inheritance given to him by the God Emperor, Xuanyuan Mo immediately sat down on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to absorb and refine that powerful force. As Xuanyuan Mo continued to absorb and refine, his cultivation deepened, and a dazzling white light symbolizing the divine level continued to flash for a long time before slowly regaining its calm. Xuanyuan Mo slowly opened his eyes, the power in his body didn¡¯t seem to have been completely refined yet, maybe the time was too short, wait for him to go out and study it again. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo accepting the inheritance, the corners of the God Emperor¡¯s lips curled up into a smile of relief, ¡°Keep this Dragon Ring, you can look at the things inside, but before you have absolute strength, don¡¯t let the people of the Lanchuan Continent see this Dragon Ring.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and looked down at the dragon ring on his hand, his eyes flickered lightly and he nodded, ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Go to Lanchuan and rescue your mother, don¡¯t take revenge, father never wanted you to avenge me, father only wanted to see you happy and alive.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes reddened once again at his words. The God Emperor nodded gratefully at his words, his figure gradually disappearing in midair. ¡°Remember father¡¯s words, don¡¯t take revenge and live happily.¡± The warm and elegant voice gradually dissipated. Looking at the gradually disappearing God Emperor, the tears in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes could no longer be held back from slipping down, lifting up his robe and directly kneeling down, ¡°Father ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 290 Duanmu Shi looked at the crystal ball in her hand, her eyes flashed lightly, so this crystal ball is the barbaric supreme treasure Sky City that Third Master said, the corner of her lips pulled up a bitter smile, so the Sky City that can restore Asuka¡¯s memory has always been in her body, but she has still been searching for it all over the place, it¡¯s really ridiculous. Stuffing the crystal ball back into his arms, Duanmu Shi¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared into the temple. Outside the divine hall, Xuanyuan Mo and Ghost Mu had been waiting for a long time, and seeing Duanmu Shi come out, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart that had been lifted up was finally put down. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi suddenly had a sour nose, and with one healthy step, she directly pounced towards Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo subconsciously reached out to catch Duanmu Shi, looking at Duanmu Shi who buried her entire face in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo frowned, ¡°Shi¡¯er?¡± Duanmu Shi hugged Xuanyuan Mo tightly and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Let me hold you for a while, okay? Just for a while.¡± Feeling the uneasiness in Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, his hand around Duanmu Shi slowly tightened, what in the world had happened to make her so uneasy? Only after a long time did Duanmu Shi raise her head from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, ¡°Ah Xue, let¡¯s go out.¡± She wanted to go out, no matter what would happen if she went out, escaping was useless. Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and turned to look at Ghost Mu, ¡°Do you know how to get out?¡± GhostÑ froze at his words, then bowed somewhat ashamedly and said, ¡°Subordinate does not know.¡± In the past, he had never thought that he would go out, so he had never studied a way to go out either. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and frowned lightly. Duanmu Shi froze slightly at his words, she had always thought that Ghost Mu was very familiar with this holy realm and should know the way out, but she didn¡¯t think that there was something he didn¡¯t know in this holy realm. Duanmu Shi frowned and contemplated for a moment, fished out the crystal ball from her bosom and held it up in front of Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Try this.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and looked at the crystal ball in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand with downcast eyes, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Crystal ball?¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s somewhat disbelieving eyes, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose slightly as she tossed the crystal ball upwards and stretched out the palm of her hand to sparse her spiritual energy into the crystal ball. Under the infusion of Duanmu Shi¡¯s powerful spiritual power, the crystal ball gradually grew larger and finally turned into a giant water ball suspended above Duanmu Shi¡¯s head. GhostÑ looked at the crystal ball in front of him that suddenly became bigger and blinked, in the Reincarnation Building for so long, it was the first time he knew that the original Reincarnation Ball could become so big. Xuanyuan Mo also looked at the crystal ball that had become bigger with a surprised face, obviously also not expecting the crystal ball to become bigger. Just as the two were surprised, Duanmu Shi suddenly opened his eyes and coldly shouted, ¡°Enter.¡± With that cold cry from Duanmu Shi, the three of them were sucked into the crystal ball together. In the crystal ball, Qingfeng and the others were surprised to see the three people who had suddenly appeared. ¡°Master.¡± Lan Ze was the first to jump towards Duanmu Shi, but instead of jumping into Duanmu Shi¡¯s arms, he fell headfirst into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Lan Ze trembled a bit in fear, how could he forget that when there is this man by his master¡¯s side, he should never go near his master, hanging his head, he stood to the side in a splendid manner. Qingfeng looked at the cold-faced Xuanyuan Mo in front of him and frowned, the breath on his body was so familiar that it gave him an urge to worship him, he obviously hadn¡¯t seen him before, but why did he have the feeling that he had known each other for hundreds of thousands of years, who the hell was he? In addition to Qingfeng, Red Spirit and White Feather also had this strange feeling, while Zi Mei, Green Bamboo, and Blue Zephyr looked at Xuanyuan Mo also had a feeling of awe for no reason at all, not just awe, but also admiration and inexplicable fear. While Qingfeng and the others were looking at Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Mo was also looking at them, Qingfeng and the others weren¡¯t the only ones who had a sense of familiarity, Xuanyuan Mo also had this sense of familiarity, he obviously hadn¡¯t seen them before, but he had an incomparable sense of familiarity. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Qingfeng who were looking at each other, her heart violently throbbed, a touch of self-blame flashed in her deep purple eyes, to think of how deep Mo Heng and the four great divine beasts were in those years, in the first place, if it was not because of her, how could their masters and servants meet and not know each other. In the Savage Sanctuary, in the back mountain grotto, the Eight Elders and Feng Wu Long Yue and the others were waiting anxiously. Suddenly a golden light appeared above the grotto. ¡°Quickly look, what is that?¡± The Sixth Elder pointed at the golden light and said with a shocked expression. ¡°Yes, is that them coming out?¡± The Fourth Elder also murmured with a surprised look on his face. Hearing the exclamation, everyone looked at the dazzling golden light above the grotto. Looking at the silhouettes that slowly flashed in the golden light, Feng Wu said with a face of surprise, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Your Highness and His Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Great, His Highness and His Highness have finally come out.¡± Royal Shadow and the others were also excited. Looking at the silhouette in that golden light, the white-clothed elder¡¯s eyes, which had always been ancient and unperturbed, flashed with a hint of nervousness and excitement at this moment. The ghostÑ attached to the Heaven-Slaying Sword looked at the white-clothed Elder at the bottom, and his dark eyes flashed with a strange luster, so excited that even the Heaven-Slaying Sword began to tremble lightly. Sensing Ghost Mu¡¯s excitement, Xuanyuan Mo lowered his eyes and glanced at Ghost Mu suspiciously. Seeing this, the ghostÑ immediately settled down, but his eyes were still firmly fixed on the white-clothed elder at the bottom. Seems to feel something, the white-clothed elder fiercely raised his eyes to look toward the Heaven-Slaying Sword, but he did not see anything, the white-clothed elder frowned in doubt, was he looking at the wrong thing? In the distance, the savage people in the Holy City saw the dazzling golden light and all of them talked about it as well. ¡°Look over there!¡± ¡°What a dazzling golden light!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the back mountain of the Savage Temple? What¡¯s that glowing?¡± ¡°Look guys, there seems to be someone else in that golden light!¡± ¡°There¡¯s really someone, come on, go over there.¡± ¡­¡­ After a burst of chatter, the people in the Holy City all ran towards the back of the Savage Holy Temple. In a certain large mansion in the western part of the Holy City, a black-clothed dark guard suddenly appeared in the main hall and bowed respectfully to a man and a woman on the main seat, ¡°My subordinates refer to the Lady, Domain Lord.¡± Zhou Manyun on the main seat glanced faintly at the black-clothed dark guard and raised her eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s so noisy outside?¡± The black-clothed dark guards immediately bowed and returned, ¡°Your Ladyship, behind the Barbaric Holy Temple¡¯s back mountain, an extremely dazzling golden light appeared, and there was a hidden silhouette flashing in the golden light, and the people were rumoring that there was a heavenly god descending into the world, and now the people in the Holy City are all running to the back mountain.¡± Zhou Manyun sniffed and Xuanyuan Hao exchanged a glance, stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go take a look as well.¡± She would like to see that what Heavenly God descends to the world is still not some trick to deceive people. The back mountain of the Savage Holy Temple. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi¡¯s figures slowly flashed in the golden light, Xuanyuan Mo was holding Duanmu Shi with one hand, holding the Heaven-Slaying Sword in one hand, looking down indifferently at the densely-packed crowd, while Duanmu Shi was holding the crystal ball high in the air, coldly and yet intricately looking at the barbaric people at the bottom. Now inherited Yun Shi memory of her, not before, can be emotionless face these barbaric people, for now she, the barbaric people and the people of the Vermilion Bird, the Green Dragon, are the same, is her responsibility, is she must guard the people. Looking at Duanmu Shi who was holding up the crystal ball in the golden light, a flash of excitement flashed in the white-clothed elder¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s her, it¡¯s her who has come back, finally, everything he has done has not been in vain, and he might be able to go back to that place again. The other Elders were also excited when they saw the crystal ball in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand. ¡°Are my eyes blurry? Is that the Sky City?¡± The Second Elder rubbed his eyes with an excited expression. The third elder looked at the crystal ball in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand with unblinking eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Sky City ¡­..¡± ¡°Gosh, I, I actually saw the Sky City.¡± The Fourth Elder, on the other hand, looked at the crystal ball in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand with a face of fascination. ¡°It¡¯s really the Sky City, quick, pinch me to see if I¡¯m dreaming.¡± The Fifth Elder looked at the crystal ball in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand with an excited expression while pushing the Sixth Elder beside him with his elbow. The Sixth Elder was also looking at the crystal ball in mid-air with an excited face, and when he heard the Fifth Elder¡¯s request, he reached out to the Seventh Elder next to him and pinched it with force. ¡°Ow ¡­¡­¡± The Seventh Elder jumped up directly from the pain and just happened to step on the Eighth Elder¡¯s foot. The Eighth Elder, however, didn¡¯t cry out in pain, instead, he said with a face of delight, ¡°It really hurts, it¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s really the City in the Sky that has appeared.¡± Zhou Manyun and Xuanyuan Hao, who were mixed in with the people, were shocked when they heard the elders¡¯ discussion, and the Sky City, which had disappeared for hundreds of years, had reappeared, and it was still in the hands of Duanmu Shi. Zhou Man Yun looked at Duanmu Shi in mid-air, her eyes flashed with a touch of jealousy, that woman is really good life, not only passed the test of the holy realm, but also found the sky city that has been missing for a hundred years, think about it, she also took part in the saint maiden election in the past, but she didn¡¯t even pass the godstone one, she didn¡¯t understand the Mu ¨°, today¡¯s Duanmu Shi, what in the world they have is better than her, they can pass the test of the godstone and the holy realm, what Broken God Stone, rotten Holy Realm, are all uneducated things. Xuanyuan Hao looked at Duanmu Shi who was bathed in golden light, his dark eyes gradually became infatuated, she was still so beautiful, so beautiful that she seemed like a fairy who descended from the sky, his eyes moved all the way down from Duanmu Shi¡¯s face, when he saw those big hands around Duanmu Shi¡¯s waist, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, it was a pity that such a beautiful woman did not belong to him. Turning his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo beside Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed a flash of cold light, his hands clenched into fists, Xuanyuan Mo, sooner or later one day he will get her. Seemingly sensing that someone was looking at him, Xuanyuan Mo ¡°swish¡±, raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Hao, see Xuanyuan Hao, Xuanyuan Mo lips hooked up a trace of disdainful smile. The barbarian people were also excited when they heard the elders¡¯ murmurs. ¡°The city in the sky, that¡¯s the city in the sky!¡± ¡°The Sky City has appeared, it¡¯s the Heavenly Maiden, the Heavenly Maiden has returned with the Sky City.¡± ¡°Great, the Heavenly Maiden has returned with her husband ¡­¡­¡± The white-robed elder listened to the people¡¯s comments behind him, his eyes flashed lightly, and with a lift of his robe, he knelt down at Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo, shouting, ¡°The return of the Heavenly Maiden, the Heavenly Blessing of the Barbarians ¡­¡­¡± The other elders also all knelt down when they saw this, and shouted in unison, ¡°The return of the Heavenly Maiden, God blesses the barbarians ¡­¡­¡± The barbaric people also all knelt down when they saw this, crouched down to the ground, and shouted, ¡°The return of the Heavenly Maiden, the heaven blesses the barbarians ¡­¡­.¡± In the hearts of the barbarian people, the Heavenly Maiden was a heavenly god-like existence. For a while, the eight words ¡°The return of the Heavenly Maiden, the blessing of the barbarians¡± spread layer by layer throughout the entire Barbaric Sanctuary from the highlands of the back of the mountain. Chapter 291 291 Advancing to the Divine Level Looking at everyone kneeling towards Duanmu Shi, Zhou Manyun¡¯s jealous eyes narrowed slightly, Heavenly Maiden, what qualifications does she have to become a Heavenly Maiden, Duanmu Shi, this palace will not let you rise to the top so easily, just wait. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhou Manyun coldly glanced at Xuanyuan Hao, who had been staring at Duanmu Shi, and turned to go with a flutter of his sleeve. Xuanyuan Hao sniffed back and once again looked deeply at the mid-air Duanmu Shi before turning around and following Zhou Manyun out of the back mountain. In mid-air, Duanmu Shi looked at the kneeling barbaric people, his deep purple eyes flashed, and with a gentle lift of his hand at the kneeling crowd, a dazzling white light poured down from Duanmu Shi¡¯s fingertips. The people kneeling on the ground only felt a gentle force slowly lifting them from the ground. The white-robed Elder looked at the white light, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes as he lifted his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi in mid-air and bowed, ¡°Congratulations to Heavenly Maiden on her advancement to the Divine level.¡± The other elders were also thrilled to see this and bowed in unison, ¡°Congratulations to Heavenly Maiden for advancing to the divine level.¡± The savage people once again showed reverence on their faces when they heard the words, god level, the entire Han Tian continent has not yet seen a god level, right, it is worthy of being their heavenly maiden, it really is like a heavenly god-like existence. Just a short day, the news of the return of the heavenly maiden and her ascension to the throne in a few days spread throughout the Savage Sanctuary, and all the people of the Savage Sanctuary flocked madly to the Holy City, fearing that they would miss the opportunity to block the face of heaven. Barbaric Temple, Palace of the Holy Maiden, Mello¡¯s room. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Shi with an excited expression, ¡°Shi girl, you¡¯ve really advanced to the divine level?¡± Looking at the excited Situ Kong, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly raised, stretching out her palm to transport the Xuan Qi in her body, a dazzling white Xuan Qi floated on Duanmu Shi¡¯s palm. ¡°White Xuan Qi, it¡¯s really a divine grade!¡± Seeing the white Xuan Qi on Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, Situ Kong and Mei Luo were both excited. Although he had known that this girl¡¯s achievements would definitely surpass them, he did not expect her to surpass them to the God level so quickly, God level, that was a realm that how many people aspired to but could not, but she had reached the God level at such a young age, it was truly remarkable. Mei Luo looked at Duanmu Shi with a proud face, accepting her as her disciple was the most correct thing she had done in her life, when she wanted to accept her as her disciple, it was not only because she saw that she was gifted, but also because her personality and character were all things she liked, for so long they had also been getting along like mother and daughter, and to see that she was so young and had such accomplishments, she was really pleased. Divine level, that was something he had pursued for his entire life, but he didn¡¯t think that girl Shio would get it so easily, Situ Kong patted Duanmu Shio¡¯s shoulder with a look of emotion and sighed, ¡°Master is old, in the future, it will be the world of you young people.¡± Although Situ Kong sighed with his mouth, but that face was full of pride, having such a gifted and precious disciple, even if he was surpassed, it would still be a willingness to be surpassed! Duanmu Shi sniffed and the corner of her lips hooked, her eyes lightly turned, ¡°Where is Grand Master old, in Shi¡¯er¡¯s opinion, Grand Master is very young, that is, it¡¯s not a problem for Shi¡¯er to find a master mother.¡± Duanmu Shi said and also intentionally glanced at Mei Luo on the bed. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s obviously flirtatious words, Situ Kong¡¯s old face couldn¡¯t help but redden, secretly glancing at Mei Luo on the bed, seeing that she was also slightly red in her pretty face, he raised his eyes and glared at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°This girl, what is this nonsense, for the master is such an old man, but also what is a master mother or not a master mother, disgraceful or not.¡± Watching both of them redden their faces, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, hooked his lips and said, ¡°What a handful of years old, the Grand Master is also only more than two hundred years old, not old at all, and then find a master mother is absolutely no problem.¡± In the Han Tian continent like the great master¡¯s cultivation, life expectancy is generally five, six hundred years, if the cultivation is improved, life expectancy will also increase, so more than two hundred years old is not really old. Situ empty sniffing old face again red a few points, looking at Duanmu Shi anxious, ¡°Nonsense, for the teacher hair and beard are white, can still think of that thing.¡± I don¡¯t know whether it is afraid of Mei Luo misunderstanding, or afraid of being laughed at by the side of Xuanyuan Mo, at this moment Situ empty is really some anxious, he has lived for more than two hundred years, and has never had anyone talk about male and female matters with him, and he himself has never considered these. This time by his own disciple in front of so many people face mention, he is not anxious strange. Duanmu Shi sniffed and raised his eyes to glance at Situ Kong¡¯s white hair, raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Hair and beard is still not a matter of a single Restoring Face Pill for the Grand Master, if the Grand Master wants to change himself back to the way he was when he was young, wouldn¡¯t that be easy?¡± That Second Elder of the Alchemist Guild didn¡¯t also eat the Face Fixing Pill, and at a certain age he still looked like he did when he was young. Situ Kong smiled, his heart slightly moved, for a moment he really considered Duanmu Shi¡¯s words, but soon he came back to his senses, violently shook his head and glared at Duanmu Shi, ¡°Nonsense, how could Master eat the Restoration Pill, is Master that kind of person?¡± If he really ate the Resurfacing Dan and turned into his younger self, that old kid Nalan Xi would still not laugh him to death ah. Seemingly not seeing Situ Kong¡¯s anxious eyes, Duanmu Shi raised his eyebrows in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Restoration Dan, immortality, youth forever how good ah, how many people dump their money all want it!¡± Situ Kong jumped straight up at his words, ¡°I don¡¯t care what people think, I don¡¯t want to anyway.¡± Looking at Situ Kong being teased by Duanmu Shi and jumping on his feet, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips slightly hooked and a warm light flashed in his eyes, only in front of these relatives would she have such a childish side. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­¡± Mei Luo on the side just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke out to relieve the situation, ¡°Shi¡¯er you guys go back first, you must be tired from not resting for so long, go back and rest!¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and somewhat reluctantly blessed Mei Luo, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Duanmu Shi said, then turned to look at Situ Kong and said, ¡°Great Master take good care of Third Master.¡± Situ Kong smiled as his old face once again turned red, turning his eyes to glance at Xuan Yuan Mo who was on the side and said, ¡°Mo boy, quickly lead this girl away from me.¡± Looking at the disgusted Situkong, the corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips rose slightly and he nodded lightly to Situkong and Mei Luo, pulling Duanmu Shi out of the room. Outside the room, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Why do you want to set them up?¡± Duanmushi sniffed and hooked her lips, Asuka would always know her best, she was trying to set up Grand Master and Third Master. The scene she saw in the crystal ball made her realize that she couldn¡¯t stay by their side forever, Third Master¡¯s leg wouldn¡¯t get better for a while, if she was looking for someone to take care of it, then the Grand Master would be the best person to do so, and both of them had been alone for so long, they also needed to have a companion, and if they could really become a pair, then she would be really relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re a good match?¡± Third Master was cold in appearance, but gentle and kind in his bones, Great Master had a big grin and always looked arrogant, but he was considerate to the people he cared about, during the time when Third Master was injured, Great Master was wholeheartedly and attentively taking care of them, and she felt that they were quite suitable, and that¡¯s why she planned to set them up. Xuan Yuan Mo sniffed and raised his eyebrows noncommittally, ¡°Let nature take its course, this kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed.¡± If both of them didn¡¯t have that aspect, it would be useless to just set them up, if they had that aspect, then they would naturally develop after being told off by Shi¡¯er today. Duanmushi sniffed and nodded, she also knew that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed, but she wanted to arrange everything before then. Inside the room, Situkong stood in place with some urgency, a tangled frown on his face, how could he have just thought that, damn it. Mei Luo looked at Situ Kong who had a tangled face, his dark eyes flashed, ¡°Why do you keep standing, don¡¯t you want to change the medicine?¡± The voice was calm, unable to hear any abnormalities. Situ Kong immediately came back to his senses at the words and responded, ¡°Of course we have to change.¡± Situ empty said turned around and walked to Mei Luo¡¯s bedside with the medicine box, changing the medicine for Mei Luo, only the whole time he was focused on staring at Mei Luo¡¯s feet, and froze without raising his head to look at it. At night, Duanmu Shi lay in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, playing with the long hair on his chest, ¡°Ah Xue, do you want to recover our previous memories?¡± Xuanyuan Mo froze at his words, then said seriously, ¡°Of course.¡± That memory has always been his wound, once they had a misunderstanding because of that disappearing memory, even though everything has been resolved now, but that disappearing memory is still what he cares most about, he doesn¡¯t want the memory of the two of them to be the only thing she remembers, and he wants to remember all the good things that they used to have as well. Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, sitting up and looking at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned suspiciously at his words and was about to open his mouth to say something when he saw Duanmu Shi take out his crystal ball. Duanmu Shi held the crystal ball, closed her eyes, and spared her spiritual energy into the crystal ball, and a soft aqua blue halo slowly circled around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, finally stopping at the top of his head. Xuanyuan Mo felt a warm sunlight shining into his mind, making him close his eyes comfortably, gradually, it seemed like something cracked in his mind, giving him a slight headache, as that crack got bigger and bigger, the more he felt like he had a splitting headache, his hands were clenched into fists, and the veins that rippled up on his arms showed how much pain he was in at the moment. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± After a hissing sound, a fragment poured into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind like a flood. The first time he met her on the uninhabited island, he was a young teenager and she was only ten years old. On the night of the full moon, he transformed into a wolf, and she stood up to save him and fought off the panthers for him. In the Water Curtain Cave, meeting again, she heals his wounds and feeds him medicine, taking care of him all night. Outside the Water Curtain Cave, she mouthed the words for him to keep his body for her. Jubilee Kingdom, her having him alone was enough to move him to this day. Their first kiss in the bedchamber. Spirit Beast Forest, they were born and died together, and completed the trials together. Green Dragon Kingdom, she said she would bear him three dolls. White Tiger Country, she traveled thousands of miles to propose marriage for him. The back of the palace, the best memories of their lives. Chapter 292 Xuanyuan Mo grasped his head with both hands in a death grip, bearing the wave of unfamiliar yet familiar memories. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hissing sound, Duanmu Shi violently opened her eyes, seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face of pain, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, immediately dropping the crystal ball in her hand, picking up Xuanyuan Mo, with a face of nervousness, ¡°Xue, how are you doing, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Looking at the pale-faced Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart throbbed violently and tears gradually pooled in her deep purple eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it would be so painful.¡± Duanmu Shi raised her sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead with a heartbroken face, her tear blurred eyes were filled with guilt and self-reproach, had she known that Ah Xue would be in so much pain, she would have preferred him not to regain his memories in this life. At this moment Xuanyuan Mo closed his eyes and lay quietly in Duanmu Shi¡¯s arms, looking at those beautiful memories in his mind that belonged solely to them, yes, he recovered his memories, he remembered all the beauty they once had. When he thought of all that she had endured after he forgot about her, his heart felt like it had been pierced by ten thousand arrows, it was raw and painful. Outside the Xue Lan courtyard, the aggrieved look in her eyes when she was shaken away by his Xuan Qi. Tears in the Great Hall of the White Tiger when she peeled back his shirt and saw the teeth marks on his shoulder. The determination with which she accepted his proposal of marriage without question before the Three Messengers. The firmness with which she gave up everything for him in front of her loved ones, tearfully kneeling down just to stay by his side. In the Hall of the Tiger, hearing that someone else was pregnant with his child, the expectant gaze that believed in him and asked for just one look from him. Outside the Tiger¡¯s Hall, he heard the rueful smile when he said he was sorry. The tears of despair mixed with rainwater from that tilted head towards the sky in the pouring rain. ¡­¡­ Abruptly opened his eyes, reached out a reversal, Xuanyuan Mo directly will Duanmu Shi into his arms, the corner of his eyes is sliding down a drop of hot tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The voice is very light, but it seems to have exhausted all his strength. He was the one who should say he was sorry, he was the one who had forgotten everything about their relationship, and he was damned for breaking her heart, for making her sad, for making her even despair. Listening to the three words that were so light that they couldn¡¯t be any lighter, Duanmu Shi¡¯s body stiffened, lying in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, muffled, ¡°You, recovered your memory?¡± Xuan Yuan Mo sniffed and buried his head in Duanmu Shi¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± The low voice was filled with guilt. Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s guilty voice, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of heartache, reaching out to gently hug Xuanyuan Mo back, ¡°No, that¡¯s not your fault.¡± Everything was not his fault, he was also a victim, she never blamed him for forgetting her. Xuanyuan Mo listened to Duanmu Shi¡¯s comforting words, the guilt in his heart deepened, and his arm around Duanmu Shi tightened once again. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s still low mood, Duanmu Shi reached out and cupped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright, everything has passed. Don¡¯t be like this, if you keep this up, the babies are going to laugh at you.¡± Duanmu Shi said, pulling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand over her stomach. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and lightly touched on Duanmu Shi¡¯s belly, feeling Duanmu Shi¡¯s belly that was a circle larger than before, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of softness, ¡°The child is almost five months old.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and said with a loving face, ¡°It will be five months in seven days, they¡¯re moving around a lot right now.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of excitement when he heard this, and he lowered his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Will they move now?¡± Looking at the somewhat excited Xuanyuan Mo, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Do you want to listen?¡± ¡°Is it okay?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed a little nervously. ¡°Of course.¡± The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips lifted high at her words, holding her waist and straightening her stomach. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo leaned down and gently pressed his ear to Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly rumbling stomach, feeling the powerful heartbeats of the children, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face raised a smile of contentment. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s satisfied face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, so wishing that time would stay in this moment forever, thinking of that image she saw in the crystal ball that day, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but twitch, she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to Ah Xue if that was all true? Duanmu Shi took a deep breath, suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with downcast eyes, ¡°Ah Xue, remember when I said I wanted to talk to you about something in the holy realm?¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his head to look at the words and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Of course.¡± He had been waiting for this. Duanmu Shi sat upright and looked at Xuanyuan Mo seriously, ¡°I want to tell you a secret.¡± Looking at the serious-faced Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly and he also sat up straight seriously. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo ready, Duanmu Shi gathered her emotions and opened her mouth, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not really Duanmu Shi.¡± Just after saying the first sentence, Duanmu Shi felt that it was wrong and corrected again, ¡°I am Duanmu Shi, but I am not the Duanmu Shi of the Han Tian Continent, the Vermilion Bird Country.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned at his words, somewhat unable to understand what Duanmu Shi meant. Looking at a puzzled Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi organized his language, ¡°The thing is, I¡¯m not from the Han Tian continent, I¡¯m from the twenty-first century, and I¡¯m here because ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo was shocked after hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s secret, he did not think that his wife was not from the Han Tian continent, but from a parallel space thousands of years later, but thinking of the Lanchuan continent, he was relieved, although the Lanchuan continent is not a parallel space, but that also proves that the world is big, and there are many other places that they don¡¯t know about and haven¡¯t stepped foot in. ¡°So will you go back again?¡± That was his main concern right now. He didn¡¯t care where she came from, he just wanted her to stay by his side forever. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she sniffed, gently leaning into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, ¡°If there is a day when I am gone, please be sure to wait for me.¡± No matter what she would return to him again, which was the reason why she suddenly told him about this. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and reached out to tightly embrace Duanmu Shi, ¡°I forbid you to leave.¡± Since he had walked into his life, he would not let go, ever. Listening to the strong and domineering words, Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose was sore, almost about to fall into tears, if she could choose for herself, she would definitely not leave him, just could she choose? ¡­¡­ In a large mansion on the western side of the Holy City, Zhou Manyun looked at Xuanyuan Hao and said, ¡°What do you think of today¡¯s incident?¡± Xuanyuan Hao heard this and lowered his eyes in contemplation for a moment and said, ¡°Right now, the entire barbarian people believe that Duanmu Shi is the Heavenly Maiden, which is very unfavorable to us.¡± Zhou Man Yun sniffed the corner of her lips hooked up a trace of disdainful smile, ¡°The people, what are the barbarian people, the Barbarian Sanctuary domain to do the Lord has never been those few old undead.¡± Even if Hao¡¯er had become the Savage Domain Lord, what good would that do, it wasn¡¯t just a sentence from those few old undead that put him in a dark prison. Xuanyuan Hao heard a flash of severity in his eyes, mother consort is right, Duanmu Shi has already subdued the eight elders, even if the barbaric people do not recognize, that does not help, as long as there are eight elders, Duanmu Shi ascended to the throne to become the Holy Virgin that is sooner or later. ¡°Given the current situation, it¡¯s almost impossible for us to recapture the Savage Sanctuary again.¡± All along, he had treated the Savage Sanctuary as his power, but he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo came, he was lost what he had always been proud of, thinking about it was really ungrateful, obviously it was something he had been working hard to maintain, but in the end, he had gotten nothing. When Zhou Manyun heard this, a similarly sinister and ferocious light flashed in her eyes, ¡°The dead soldiers of the Barbarian Temple have sent word that Duanmu Shi¡¯s enthronement is already in the works, and is only waiting for the date of enthronement to be determined, and will be holding a ceremony to enthrone the throne.¡± Hearing Zhou Manyun mention Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, his hands clenched into fists, his nails deeply embedded into his flesh, and he was also oblivious. Seeing Xuanyuan Hao in that state, Zhou Manyun¡¯s charming eyes flashed, ¡°Go and transfer all the dead soldiers in the entire Barbarian Wasteland to this palace.¡± Xuan Yuan Hao sniffed and frowned, ¡°What does mother consort intend to do?¡± Zhou Manyun¡¯s flirtatious eyes narrowed dangerously at her words, ¡°Get rid of Duanmu Shi.¡± ¡°Mother consort!¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heart was startled at the words, and he fiercely raised his eyes to look at Zhou Manyun. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao with a startled look on his face, Zhou Manyun raised an eyebrow, ¡°What? You can¡¯t let go?¡± Xuanyuan Hao sniffed and opened his mouth with difficulty, ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Can¡¯t give up, even now, he never thought of getting rid of Duanmu Shi, in his heart, she is always the most beautiful existence. Looking at the hesitant Xuanyuan Hao, Zhou Manyun turned her eyes away with hatred, ¡°If this woman is not removed, there will be no end of trouble, so Duanmu Shi must die.¡± ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning, the white-robed elder went to the Holy Maiden Palace. ¡°See the Heavenly Maiden, Prince Xuanyuan.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned as he looked at the white-clothed elder who had resumed his previous great manners, and raised his hand to help him in vain, ¡°Great Elder, please forgive me.¡± The white-robed elder straightened up at his words and looked at Duanmu Shi and respectfully said, ¡°This is the day we chose for Heavenly Maiden to ascend to the throne, please have a look at it, Heavenly Maiden.¡± The white-robed elder said and handed a red sheet in his hand to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi took the red slip and looked at the day of the throne on the red slip, his deep purple eyes flashed. Seeing that Duanmu Shi did not speak, the white-robed elder thought that Duanmu Shi was not satisfied and immediately said respectfully, ¡°If Heavenly Maiden feels that ascending to the throne in seven days is too hasty, we will immediately re-select a new day for Heavenly Maiden.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed back, raised her eyes to look at the white-clothed elder, hooked her lips and said, ¡°No need, seven days later is quite good.¡± Duanmu Shi said and handed the red slip in his hand back to the white-clothed elders, ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on a few elders for the enthronement matters.¡± When the white-robed elder heard this, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Heavenly Maiden need not be courteous, these are all our duties. If Heavenly Maiden has no other business, then the old immortal will take his leave.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and said, ¡°Great Elder go and get busy.¡± The white-robed Elder wanted to bow and retreat when he heard a ¡°whoosh¡± sound and an illusory voice sounded behind him, ¡°Tu Qian.¡± Chapter 293 Hearing that familiar name, the white-clothed elder¡¯s body stiffened, Tu Qian, how many years had no one called this name, so long that he was about to forget it. Stiffening his body, he turned around and saw the Heaven-Slaying Sword suspended in mid-air. Seeing the Heaven-Slaying Sword, the white-robed Elder frowned with some surprise. Just as the white-clothed Elder was wondering, a figure gradually emerged from that Heaven-Slaying Sword. Looking at that illusory figure, a flash of incredulity flashed across the white-clothed elder¡¯s face, followed by ecstasy, then uncontrollable excitement, and finally even his body began to tremble gently. Looking at the white-clothed elder¡¯s excited look, Xuanyuan Mo instantly thought of the matter of yesterday¡¯s trembling of the Heaven-Slaying Sword, so it turned out that Ghost Mu was that excited yesterday because he had seen the Grand Elder. ¡°Senior Brother Tu Qian, long time no see.¡± Although he tried his best to suppress it, he could still hear the excitement in that voice. Hearing that familiar address, the white-robed elder¡¯s eyes instantly had moisture in them, ¡°GhostÑʦÐÖ¡­¡­¡± He was surprised to see the ghost teacher again He wasn¡¯t dreaming, was he? If it was a dream, then he would rather not wake up for the rest of his life. Duanmu Shi looked at the two old folks meeting old folks with two tears in their eyes, although her heart was curious, she still knowingly pulled Xuanyuan Mo to leave the Holy Maiden Hall. Outside the Holy Maiden Hall, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°So the Grand Elder and Ghost Mu know each other, would the Grand Elder also be from that place?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed at his words, ¡°Perhaps.¡± Seeing the excitement of the two, that Grand Elder should also be from the Lanchuan Continent, he must have his own purpose for hiding in this Savage Sanctuary. ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back to sleep.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and directly picked up Duanmu Shi in a cross body hug and walked towards their chambers. Duanmu Shi sniffed and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a slightly red face, ¡°That ¡­¡­ We seem to have just gotten up eh.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised an eyebrow in disbelief at the words and said lightly, ¡°Is that so? Then sleep again.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, well, in fact, none of them slept much last night, so it would be good to go back and have a nap. Inside the Holy Maiden Hall, the white-clothed Elder looked at GhostÑ with an excited expression, ¡°GhostÑ senior brother you ¡­¡­ You¡¯re not ¡­¡­¡± GhostÑ nodded at his words and said with a look of emotion, ¡°Yes, I did die before, and it was the Divine Emperor who used the last of his divine power to preserve my Yuan Shen.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the God Emperor he would have long since gone up in smoke. Hearing Ghost Mu mention the God Emperor, a flash of respect immediately flashed in the white clothed elder s eyes, ¡°God Emperor he ¡­¡­¡± GhostфÑÔÑÛ¹âأأµØ±ä÷ö£¬Ô­±¾¼¤¶¯µÄÉñÇéÒ²±äµÃ±¯ÆÝÆðÀ´¡£ Looking at the reaction of the ghost teacher, the white clothed elder s face is full of sorrow, a lift robe directly kneeled down, did not expect the God Emperor He really ¡­¡­ The once so powerful superstar had fallen like this. Over here, Feng Wu Long Yue and the others all arrived outside of Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chambers. Feng XIV looked at the closed door of the room, his brows gently furrowed, ¡°Fifth sister, didn¡¯t you say that His Highness and His Royal Highness are up?¡± Feng Wu sniffed and also looked at the door of the room with a puzzled face and said, ¡°It¡¯s up.¡± Or she waited for His Highness and His Highness to freshen up, she is very sure that they have already gotten up ah, strange, how come this will still close the door to the room? Long Yue Royal Shadow and the others listened to the conversation between the two, and all of them slightly reddened. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­¡± Feng XIII also dryly coughed twice with a slightly reddened pretty face and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s wait outside for a while.¡± Inside the house, Duanmu Shi listened to the conversation that a few people were obviously thinking of distorting, and couldn¡¯t hold back any longer as she stood straight up from the bed. The door of the room was opened with a squeak, and Duanmu Shi walked out of the room fully dressed, followed by Xuanyuan Mo, who had a look of dissatisfaction on his face. Seeing the two come out, the crowd bowed and saluted, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness, Your Highness (Wangfei).¡± Xuanyuan Mo coldly swept over the group in front of him, his amber-colored eyes filled with impatience and displeasure. Feeling that cold and piercing eyes, all of them trembled in unison, Li Zhen and Royal Shadow even swallowed hard, no one knew better than them how scary a lustful prince was. Feeling the cold air emanating from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face unconsciously reddened, clenched her hand into a fist and put it to her lips and lightly coughed twice, lifting her eyes to look at the crowd and said, ¡°Cough hmmm ¡­¡­ You guys came just in time, I happen to have something to look for you guys.¡± All of them straightened up at the words and stood respectfully with their eyes downcast, waiting for Duanmu Shi¡¯s command. Duanmu Shi swept through the crowd and finally stopped his gaze on Mikage, ¡°Mikage.¡± Royal Shadow heard this and immediately stepped forward and bowed, ¡°Subordinate is.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Royal Shadow and said with a solemn face, ¡°Remember in the barbaric dense forest, when XIV was poisoned, you asked this temple to bestow a marriage between you and XIV, and this temple is now formally proposing marriage to you for XIV.¡± The people heard the words all face surprised, who did not think that Duanmu Shi will suddenly mention this matter, but also in front of so many people, open to the Royal Shadow to propose marriage, and then all the gazes have turned to the Royal Shadow and fourteen, there is envy, there is encouragement, there are blessings. Royal shadow heard the handsome face ¡°Teng¡± a red, this time the Royal shadow is nervous, nervous that he can not hear any outside sound, only hear his ¡°thud thud thud¡± heartbeat. At this moment, Feng XIV is also equally nervous, in addition to nervousness she also has a hint of expectation, expectation of what, she is hoping that he can agree to it! Looking at the nervous Imperial Shadow, Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t make a sound to rush him, but quietly waited for his answer. Royal Shadow clenched his hands into fists, took two deep breaths, and walked directly to Xuanyuan Mo and knelt down, ¡°Please, Your Highness.¡± Royal Shadow¡¯s voice still carried some tension, but it was unusually firm. He wanted to marry Fourteen, he didn¡¯t care what anyone thought, but he had to ask the King¡¯s permission. Looking at the firm-faced Royal Shadow, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes flashed, thinking that he was just as resolute as he was at the beginning, but the final result was that she married him, a flash of guilt quickly swept across the bottom of his eyes, and raised his eyes to look at Royal Shadow and said, ¡°Permitted.¡± Royal Shadow¡¯s heart was delighted at the words and immediately kowtowed to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness and Your Highness for completing this.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and looked at Royal Shadow and said, ¡°Good, in that case, this Palace will go and place the offer tomorrow, and the marriage will be consummated three days later.¡± Hearing that the marriage would take place three days later, Royal Shadow froze slightly, then bowed to Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Feng XIV sniffed and also went forward to kneel and kowtow, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness and Your Highness for completing this.¡± After resolving the pair of Royal Shadow and Fourteen, Duanmu Shi swept his gaze back to Long Yue and Feng Wu. ¡°Dragon Moon.¡± Long Yue heard Duanmu Shi¡¯s call, his heart was nervous while still having some expectations, he stepped forward and respectfully said to Duanmu Shi, ¡°My subordinate is.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Long Yue the corners of his lips rose slightly, stepped forward and patted Long Yue¡¯s shoulder with a look of emotion, ¡°From the moment grandpa sent you to me, you are the person I trust the most.¡± Long Yue was smart and loyal, it could be said that he was one of her most trusted subordinates, no matter what she was comfortable leaving it to him. Long Yue¡¯s eyes flickered at the words, and she immediately knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, for your appreciation.¡± Seeing this, Duanmu Shi directly helped Long Yue up, raised his eyes and looked at Feng Wu who was at the side and called out, ¡°Feng Wu.¡± When Feng Wu heard the call, he immediately stepped forward and bowed to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Subordinate is here.¡± Looking at Feng Wu, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of soft light, ¡°Feng Wu, you are the one who has been with me the longest among all, from before to now, I have never looked at you as a subordinate, in my heart you have long been no different from a relative.¡± ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡­¡± Feng Wu sniffed, her eyes instantly reddened, she knew all of this, her highness¡¯s heart for her she had always understood. Looking at the teary-eyed Feng Wu, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly raised, reaching out to hold Feng Wu¡¯s hand, and then pulling over Long Yue¡¯s hand, interlocking the two of them together, and said with a solemn face, ¡°Long Yue, this temple will now officially hand over Feng Wu to you, and this temple believes that you will definitely not let this temple down.¡± Long Yue sniffed and looked at Duanmu Shi with the same solemn face, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry, my subordinate will surely take care of Feng Wu lovingly and will never let Your Highness down.¡± Listening to Long Yue¡¯s firm words, Feng Wu¡¯s pretty face slightly reddened, and her slightly drooping eyes were filled with sweetness. Duanmu Shi looked at Long Yue who had a solemn face and nodded, ¡°Now this temple grants you a marriage, and you will be married in the same three days.¡± Long Yue and Feng Wu sniffed and knelt in unison, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± After giving Feng Wu and Long Yue the marriage, Duanmu Shi swept back to Long Ri and Feng XIII. ¡°Dragon Day.¡± Long Ri sniffed his body stiffened, with the previous Royal Shadow and fourteen, Long Yue and Feng Wu¡¯s bestowal of marriage, he was even more stupid to know what His Highness called him for, secretly inclined his head to look at Feng Thirteen, but saw that she was lowering her head, did not look his way at all, dark eyes instantly became dull, lifted his feet up and bowed to Duanmu Xie, ¡°Belongings are in. ¡± ¡°Thirteen.¡± Hearing the call, Feng XIII also stepped forward and bowed, ¡°Subordinate is here.¡± Looking at the two who also had slightly drooping eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi had only just opened his mouth when Long Ri snatched his words, ¡°My subordinate has no intention of getting married for the time being.¡± Long Ri said, his head hanging even lower. All of them looked at Long Ri with a surprised face when they heard that, especially Long Yue, no one knew better than him, how much that stupid kid liked Feng XIII, His Highness giving marriage was the best chance for him, he really didn¡¯t understand why he refused? Duanmu Shi also slightly froze when she heard the words, she also did not expect Long Ri to refuse to bestow marriage, she could see that Long Ri liked Thirteen, but why did he refuse, somewhat puzzled, she turned her eyes to the side to look at Feng Thirteen. Feeling Duanmu Shi¡¯s puzzled gaze, Feng XIII¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he bowed and said, ¡°Your Highness, my subordinate has no intention of getting married for the time being either.¡± Chapter 294 Hearing Feng XIII¡¯s reply, Long Ri¡¯s body stiffened once again, and that originally dull eyes had even turned into a puddle of stagnant water at this moment, without any semblance of vitality. Duanmu Shi sniffed and frowned in puzzlement at Long Ri and Feng XIII, what¡¯s going on with these two? Could it be that she got the wrong idea, Long Ri doesn¡¯t like Thirteen, and Thirteen has no interest in Long Ri, it shouldn¡¯t be, before in the Savage Dense Forest, didn¡¯t Thirteen also spare no effort to disfigure her face, injure her eyes, and crotch the venom of the giant tarantula for Long Ri? And Long Ri also very nervous thirteen ah. Could it be that the young two quarreled, looking at the two people both bowed their heads, the more Duanmu Shi thought about it, the more he felt it was very likely. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡­ In that case, forget it.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Long Ri and Thirteen, his eyes flickering, ¡°But in the future, whenever you guys want to get married, this Palace will allow it.¡± Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t say that she would grant them a marriage because she didn¡¯t know if she would have the chance to do so again in the future, but she hoped that Long Ri and XIII would have a happy ending. Long Ri and Thirteen similarly knelt down together at his words and kowtowed, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± After arranging for Long Ri and Thirteen, Duanmu Shi looked at Li Zhen and Royal Maple again, ¡°Any of you who have a sweetheart who needs your prince or this Wangfei to propose marriage, or two lovers who are in love with each other and need to be given in marriage by your prince or this Wangfei, you can all bring them up now.¡± Li Zhen and Royal Maple sniffed at each other, and then all of them looked at the three pairs side by side in front of them with an envious face, they are secret guards, they simply don¡¯t have their own time, where do they have the opportunity to have a sweetheart, or to be in love with any woman, such a good opportunity to bestow a marriage is placed in front of them, but they can only enviously and jealously look at the other people. The two of them stepped out together and bowed to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, ¡°Thank you for the concern of Your Highness and Your Highness, my subordinates and the others don¡¯t have an intended partner for the time being, if we have one in the future, we will definitely ask Your Highness and Your Highness to make a decision for us.¡± Looking at these strange and abnormal behavior of Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart was vaguely a little uneasy, stepped forward and directly picked up Duanmu Shi in a princess hug, turned around and walked towards the room without looking back. ¡°All of you go back to this king, no one is allowed to take half a step closer to this bedchamber without this king¡¯s order.¡± ¡°Clang,¡± accompanied by the somewhat rough slamming of the door, an icy voice came into the ears of the crowd. Outside the room, when the people heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s order, they all consciously withdrew from the courtyard. As soon as he was out of the courtyard, Royal Maple directly pulled Royal Shadow and hooked his shoulder, saying with an envious face, ¡°You kid is not bad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, selling yourself out so quietly.¡± Seeing this, Li Zhen also hooked onto Mikage¡¯s shoulder and said with an envious face. Royal Shadow smiled nervously and touched his nose, to be able to get what he wanted, Royal Shadow¡¯s heart has long been happy, at this moment the brothers¡¯ words of flirtation, listening to his ears, but also through into a blessing. Looking at Royal Shadow, who had happiness written all over her face, Royal Maple and Li Zhen looked at each other and directly pulled Royal Shadow to the back. Royal Maple winked fiercely at Royal Shadow with a flattering face, ¡°Royal Shadow, ah, what do you think about how brother I usually treat you?¡± Looking at the weirdly cute Royal Maple, Royal Shadow swallowed with some difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Royal Maple sniffed, the smile on his face increased, ¡°Right, brother I usually treat you well, right, you can¡¯t just focus on your own meat, well at least think about some of our brothers ah!¡± Royal Shadow looked at the fawning Royal Maple and blinked with some incomprehension, what exactly did this kid mean? Looking at Royal Shadow, who was completely outside of the situation, Li Zhen helplessly came closer and said, ¡°What Royal Maple means is for you to go back and ask your sister-in-law if there are any others in their Phoenix Guard who are as beautiful as your sister-in-law and are not married, so that your sister-in-law can also help us with introductions.¡± Royal Maple immediately nodded his head as if pounding garlic upon hearing this, ¡°Right, right, right, that¡¯s what it means, I say you kid can¡¯t just hug a beauty yourself and forget about us brothers.¡± As Royal Shadow sniffed, it finally dawned on him that these two were also thinking of Fourteen¡¯s sisters. The three people in the back didn¡¯t deliberately lower their voices, so Feng Wu, XIV and the others in the front heard their conversation. Hearing that mouthful of sister-in-law from Li Zhen, XIV¡¯s pretty face slightly reddened, her eyes lightly turned, abruptly turned around and looked at Li Zhen and Royal Maple who were sandwiching Royal Shadow in the middle with one left and one right, ¡°Good, when I go back and ask the other sisters to see if they have any plans to marry their husbands, if they do, I¡¯ll definitely help you guys with introductions.¡± Marrying a husband, nalang, Li Zhen and Royal Maple simultaneously twitched the corners of their mouths, marrying a husband, maybe, possibly, maybe it¡¯s still acceptable, nalang, the thought of having to serve a woman along with other men, and having to wait all day long for their wives and masters to come to pamper them in their rooms like the women of the White Tiger Kingdom, Li Zhen and Royal Maple shivered in unison. ¡°That, you guys get busy first, we¡¯ll go help Mikage prepare the dowry.¡± ¡°Right, right, right, only three days, time is still pretty tight.¡± The two said and ran off in a huff. Looking at the hasty backs of the two, the crowd all burst out laughing. ¡°Mikage, look at them, they¡¯re really funny.¡± Fourteen lay on Mikage¡¯s shoulder, laughing so hard he couldn¡¯t stand up straight. Royal Shadow sniffed the corners of his lips slightly raised, looking at XIV who laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t get up straight, full of doting, ¡°Alright, be careful of laughing off the gas.¡± Fourteen sniffed and collected his smile, looked at the back that had already run away and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that these brothers of yours were quite interesting, when there is a chance ¡­¡­¡± Fourteen¡¯s words hadn¡¯t even been finished when his head was directly wrenched over by the Imperial Shadow, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of nalang before you¡¯re even married.¡± The voice was incomparably aggravated, but those eyes flashed with a teasing light. Fourteen sniffed and her pretty face flushed red, looking at Royal Shadow and snapping, ¡°What are you blindly thinking about?¡± With him, how could she still want to nalang. ¡°I was just going to say that when I get a chance to have them meet the other sisters, it might even work out!¡± Mikage tugged at the corners of his mouth as he sniffed, ¡°You just scared them like that, are you sure they still dare to have ideas.¡± XIV raised an eyebrow in disbelief at his words, ¡°I was just joking, how could our Phoenix Guard sisters possibly nalang.¡± Their Empress Majesty and Her Royal Highness the Dowager Daughter both had only one husband, and those of them who were subordinates learned by ear every day, naturally were not philandering masters, and all they aspired to in this life was to be like the Empress and the Dowager Daughter, who had a lifetime of one and two. Long Ri looked at the infinitely loving Mikage and XIV over here, turned around somewhat glumly, and quietly left. Looking at Long Ri¡¯s disheveled back, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of pain, and his hands under the hem of his coat, deadened into fists. Feng Wu on the side looked at the pained Thirteen, his eyes flickered lightly, obviously in love, but had to give up, the most painful thing in the world, there is nothing more painful than this. Suddenly the palm of her hand warmed, Feng Wu raised her eyes to look at Long Yue¡¯s concerned eyes, the corner of her lips raised a happy smile, she really hoped that, Thirteen and Long Ri could be as happy as them. In the room, Xuanyuan Mo quietly embraced Duanmu Shi. ¡°Why are you suddenly organizing a wedding for them?¡± After a long period of silence, Xuanyuan Mo finally asked the question in his heart. Duanmu Shi sniffed, a strand of sadness crossing her lowered eyes, ¡°Is this bad?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice was light, so light that it hurt to hear. When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his brows knitted lightly, reaching out and picking up Duanmu Shi¡¯s chin, he looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s uneasiness, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of guilt, the corners of her lips raised a smile of relief, ¡°No ah, you¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m just thinking that our babies are all five months old, but Feng Wu and the others haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, since they all love each other, let them get married earlier, maybe their babies in the future will still be able to be companions to our babies. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth because she didn¡¯t want it to be him who fell in a pool of blood. For some reason, looking at the smiling Duanmu Shi, the uneasiness in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart increased, reaching out and violently hugging Duanmu Shi, embracing her tightly in his own embrace, the force as if he wanted to incorporate her entirety into his bones and blood. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± There was a heartbreaking plea in the low, husky voice. Hearing those almost pleading words, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart jerked violently, reaching back to hug Xuanyuan Mo tightly. ¡°Good.¡± She would never leave him if she could. Asuka wait for me, you must wait for me. The Palace of the Holy Virgin. The white-clothed elder looked at Ghost Mu with a shocked expression, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Duke Xuanyuan is the young prince of Mo Heng from back then.¡± Looking at the shocked white-clothed Elder, the corner of Ghost Mu¡¯s lips hooked, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you think he has the divine charms of the Divine Emperor and Divine Empress in him?¡± The white-clothed elder¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he heard the words, he hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but now that he had heard the ghostÑ elder brother talk about it, he really felt that Duke Xuanyuan had a few shadows of the Divine Emperor and the Divine Empress on his body, especially the aura of the king emanating from his body was just the same as the Divine Emperor. ¡°How did the little prince Mo Heng back then turn into today¡¯s Prince Xuanyuan?¡± Although he was now completely convinced that Prince Xuanyuan was their young master back then, what he didn¡¯t understand was how the young master back then had turned into the prince of the White Tiger Kingdom today. GhostÑ heard the light flash of his eyes and explained, ¡°Back then, after Mo Heng¡¯s little prince was sent to the Han Tian continent, he made it to the beast god of the beast world with his own strength, and then I don¡¯t know what happened, but the little prince was reincarnated and turned into the current Duke Xuanyuan.¡± The white-robed elder nodded at his words, and said with a look of emotion, ¡°You have been in the Holy Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, in order to wait for the reincarnation of the young prince of Mo Heng, while I have been in this barbaric wilderness for hundreds of years, in order to wait for the reincarnation of the once Heavenly Maiden, and now we have each waited for the person we wanted to wait for, and the person we waited for also came together, became a couple, and had children, so perhaps it is really the will of heaven in the underworld. ¡± When Ghost Mu heard that phrase ¡°and a child¡±, he instantly became excited again, ¡°You you you ¡­¡­ It means that the lady has the young master¡¯s child, we have a little master.¡± The white-robed elder nodded at his words and said, ¡°Yes, the Heavenly Maiden is pregnant, and I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s still a multiple birth.¡± GhostÑ almost jumped up in excitement at his words, ¡°Great, this is definitely a huge surprise, if the God Emperor and God Empress knew about this, they wouldn¡¯t know how happy they would be.¡± One sentence later, the two men were despondent again. Chapter 295 In the Barbarian Holy Temple, in the Palace of the Holy Maiden, Xuanyuan Mo was leaning on the beauty couch studying the dragon ring on his left index finger. The door of the room creaked, and Duanmushi pushed it in, ¡°Asuka.¡± Duanmu Shi walked directly to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side and stuffed a long red sheet into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hands, ¡°These are the bride price I prepared for Royal Shadow, look at what else is missing?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and looked at the long list of gifts in his hands with downcast eyes, hooked his lips, and said with a teasing face, ¡°If your mother puts down so many bride price, then wouldn¡¯t my husband have to prepare double dowry.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed indisputably raised an eyebrow, came to Xuanyuan Mo said, ¡°dowry well, naturally, as for double not double, that can depend on the A Xue you do not give up.¡± ¡°Shed.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows, a face of evil hooked up Duanmu Shi¡¯s chin, came to Duanmu Shi in front of the said, ¡°for the husband how will not give up that point of dowry, if it is that point of things outside the body can be a smile for the mother, then for the husband are given up and how?¡± Xuanyuan Mo said hanging his head slowly close to Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips. Looking at that ever-enlarging handsome face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind shifted, a touch of playfulness flashed in her eyes, and she directly pounced on Xuanyuan Mo with a flying body. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t expect Duanmu Shi to suddenly lunge at him, and by the time he reacted, he was already under Duanmu Shi. Looking at Duanmu Shi whose pretty face was slightly red, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart moved, and said with a teasing face, ¡°Your mother is so anxious, it can still be daytime now.¡± Listening to this familiar words, Duanmu Shi heart a burst of amusement, learning from the previous Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s appearance, a face of evil smile, ¡°Daytime is not just right, husband before is not the most favorite daytime?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s that sound of evil husband, directly called the ground Xuanyuan Mo bones are crispy, forced to hold back the impulse to press her underneath, ruthlessly pampered, slightly inclined his head to look at that side of the open door said, ¡°Mother is not in a hurry, the door is not yet closed?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and raised an eyebrow in disbelief, reaching out to hook back Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chin, and said with a seductive face, ¡°That one doesn¡¯t matter, didn¡¯t Husband say that they don¡¯t dare to come in casually?¡± Looking at the seductive Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo swallowed hard, ¡°That ¡­¡­¡± Before Xuanyuan Mo could finish his words, he was directly sealed by Duanmu Shi¡¯s thin lips. Xuanyuan Mo, who had achieved his goal, his lips hooked up with a hint of a triumphant smile and slowly closed his eyes, enjoying this rare and beautiful time. Duanmu Shi also closed her eyes and wholeheartedly kissed the only man she loved in her life underneath her, as if she wanted to melt all her reluctance into this kiss. ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡­¡± Just when the two people¡¯s kisses were getting hotter and hotter, Royal Maple directly barged in, seeing the two people on the beauty couch that were entangled in a kiss, Royal Maple¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end, his handsome face ¡°Teng¡± burned up, and he hurriedly turned around and went out of the room. Hearing Royal Maple¡¯s voice, the two who were immersed in a passionate kiss instantly came back to their senses, and at the same time looked towards the door, and seeing that hasty fleeing back, the two exchanged glances. Looking at the face of playful Xuanyuan Mo underneath her, Duanmu Shi violently got up, her pretty face slightly reddened and averted her eyes, how could she just ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan Mo looked at the awkward don¡¯t eyes of Duanmu Shi, the corner of his lips hooked up a touch of evil smile, reached out and propped up his head Dao, a face of evil, ¡°Didn¡¯t the lady say they didn¡¯t dare to come in?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, turned her head to look at Xuanyuan Mo, and beamed, which is what she said, it¡¯s clearly what he said himself, okay? Out of the room Royal Maple, full of the image he just saw, patted his cheeks hard, must have seen it wrong, must have seen it wrong, how could the king be down there? Just as Royal Maple was torn between Xuanyuan Mo being on top or on the bottom, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo walked out of the room. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡­ Well ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the tangled face of Royal Maple, Xuanyuan Mo clenched his hand into a fist and put it to his lips, coughing dryly twice. Hearing the sound of a dry cough, Royal Maple immediately came back to his senses, hung his head low and bowed to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, ¡°See you, Your Highness, Your Highness.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the lowered head of imperial maple and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Uh, you just ¡­¡­¡± Before Duanmu Shi could finish his words, Royal Maple snatched it up and said, ¡°My subordinate didn¡¯t see anything just now.¡± Nor did I see His Majesty being pressed down by you, Imperial Maple silently added another sentence in his mind. Duanmu Shi sniffed and drew the corners of her mouth, with such a non-committal answer, it would be a hell of a thing for her to believe him. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡­ Was that what you were trying to say?¡± Royal Maple sniffed and bit his lip with a chagrined face, dare to say that the princess just wasn¡¯t asking about that at all, he was considered to have confessed without a fight. Converging his emotions, he raised his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi and respectfully said, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, the Grand Elder seeks an audience.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and Duanmu Shi glanced at each other, his eyes flashing lightly, ¡°Xuan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As Royal Maple said that, he was about to bow and retreat, but then he heard a cool voice ringing in his ears, ¡°Go to Li Zhen yourself to receive three hundred lashes.¡± Royal Maple¡¯s body stiffened at the words and stiffly bowed once again, ¡°Yes, subordinate obeys.¡± As expected, a king who is dissatisfied with his desires is the most terrifying. Not long after Royal Maple left, the white-clothed elder walked in, with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s Heaven-Slaying Sword behind him. As soon as he saw Xuanyuan Mo, the white-clothed elder immediately knelt down, ¡°Subordinate Tu Cheng see Your Imperial Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, looking at the white-clothed elder on the ground and frowning, ¡°You¡¯re Ghost Mu¡¯s senior brother?¡± The white-robed elder was slightly stunned at the words, then immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes. Subordinate and Ghost Shu Senior Brother come from the same school.¡± GhostÑ heard this and also stepped forward to explain, ¡°Master Tu Cheng and my subordinate come from the same school, but my subordinate has always followed the Divine Emperor around, while Master Tu Cheng has always served at the Divine Empress¡¯ side.¡± Hearing the words Divine Empress, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly and his hands unconsciously tightened. Only after a moment of silence did Xuanyuan Mo raise his eyes to look at the white-clothed elder and said, ¡°You get up first.¡± The white-robed elder bowed to Xuanyuan Mo at his words, ¡°Thank you, Your Imperial Highness.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the several people, her eyes flashing lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and entered the room with Duanmu Shi. Seeing this, the white-clothed Elder and Ghost Mu immediately followed them in. In the room, Xuanyuan Mo looked at the white clothed elder, his eyes flashing, ¡°Since you are following ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo paused as he spoke, suddenly he didn¡¯t know how to address the Divine Empress. ¡°Then why is it here again?¡± The white-robed elder heard a flash of pain in his eyes, bowed and said, ¡°Back then, the God Emperor and ghost teacher brother after the accident, the God Empress sent my subordinate out to look for the God Emperor and ghost teacher brother¡¯s spirit, my subordinate tracked the clues left by the ghost teacher brother to the Land of Heaven continent, at that time, my subordinate looked for more than a hundred years in the Land of Heaven continent did not find the God Emperor and ghost teacher brother, and in my heart, I was worried about the God Empress, so I wanted to return to the Land of Heaven continent, but found that there is no passageway to return to the Land of Heaven continent. Lanchuan Continent, but found that there was no passageway in the Han Tian Continent to return to the Lanchuan Continent.¡± When he heard that there was no passageway in the Han Tian Continent to rejoin the Lan Chuan Continent, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed, no matter what he had to save the Divine Empress, his mother, so no matter how difficult it was he had to go back to the Lan Chuan Continent. ¡°What do you mean, there¡¯s no passage here to rejoin the Lanchuan Continent?¡± GhostÑ also looked at the white-clothed elder with a stunned expression, not being able to reenter the Lanchuan Continent would mean not being able to rescue the Divine Empress. Looking at the somewhat agitated ghostÑ, the white-robed elder raised his hand and said, ¡°GhostÑ senior brother is not anxious, please listen to me finish, at that time I was also very disappointed like you, but the disappointment, I didn¡¯t give up, and then in my many inquiries, I finally found a way to return to Lanchuan continent.¡± GhostÑ sniffed with an eager face and said, ¡°What method? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi also looked straight at the white-clothed elder, waiting for his answer. The white-robed Elder heard this and turned his eyes to Duanmu Shi with a respectful expression, ¡°The method to rejoin the Lanchuan Continent lies with the Heavenly Maiden.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Duanmu Shi was a little stunned as she lowered her eyes to look at herself, the Grand Elder hadn¡¯t gotten it wrong, she didn¡¯t have anything to do with the Lanchuan Continent at all, how could the method to return to the Lanchuan Continent be on her. Xuanyuan Mo and Ghost Mu also looked at Duanmu Shi with puzzled faces, not understanding what the white-clothed elder meant by that. The white-robed elder nodded at his words and uttered four words, ¡°Sky City.¡± Sky City? Duanmu Shi frowned lightly at the words and fished out the crystal ball from her bosom, looking at the white-robed elder, ¡°You¡¯re talking about this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The white clothed elder looked at the crystal ball in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hands, a flash of respect in his eyes, ¡°At that time, I just heard that there was a very powerful Heavenly Maiden in the Southern Border, and that she had a Sky City magic treasure that could travel through space and time, that¡¯s why I came running to the Southern Border, but unfortunately when I arrived at the Southern Border, that Heavenly Maiden had already disappeared, and that legendary Sky City was also missing, so I had no choice but to I had no choice but to wait in the Southern Border, expecting that Heavenly Maiden to return, and luckily I finally waited.¡± Although it was not the original Heavenly Maiden, she was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Maiden, and there was the same City in the Sky. The time-traveling? Duanmu Shi sniffed, her eyebrows frowned, she did see in Yun Shi¡¯s memory seems to have this kind of argument, just also just a kind of argument, she has not practiced, all the crystal ball in the end with or without the function of traveling through space and time, there is still to be researched. Thinking of traveling through time and space, Duanmu Shi thought of Xiaoying, when it was Xiaoying who used the Xuan Ling secret method to send her to the Han Tian continent, if she was still awake, she could have asked her, she knew astronomy from above and geography from below, and stayed in the Duanmu family for so long, maybe she would know all the uses of the crystal ball, but now ¡­¡­ Looking at the glum-faced Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes flashed as he walked over to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side and said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed back and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Duanmu Shi said, holding up the crystal ball again, ¡°I still need to research about whether the crystal ball can travel through time and space.¡± She had only used the crystal ball to take them out of the Sacred Realm, and whether she could take them to the Lanchuan Continent would require research and testing. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked at his words, ¡°This is not urgent, you study it slowly.¡± Now was not the time to go to the Lanchuan Continent, although he was now a peak Xuan Shen, he was still far from the one in the Lanchuan Continent, so he still had to work hard, or at least study what his father had left for him thoroughly before he could go to the Lanchuan Continent. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment as she sniffed, there¡¯s no rush, right? She didn¡¯t know how much time she had left to take her time to study ¡­¡­ Chapter 296 Barbarian Holy Temple, Holy Maiden Palace. Long Ri sat on the promenade, looking at the moon in the middle of the sky, his mind recalling over and over again the bits and pieces of his relationship with Thirteen. White Tiger Country, where they first met, and the naturally introverted man didn¡¯t even look her in the eye. In the dense forest, the first time she saved him in front of the cannibalistic flower beasts, although it was probably anyone else at that time that she would have saved just as well, it was the first time he felt protected. In the swamp, she stripped to save him, and just thinking about that day made his heart race every time. The third time, she cut through the vines to save him, and he was promoted to Xuan Di because of her injuries¡­ as early as that time, she was already important to him, wasn¡¯t she? In the cave, he summoned up the courage to confess his love, but in exchange for her ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. The fourth time, she blocked the venom of the giant tarantula for him, but she herself was disfigured and blinded, and that far-flung attitude almost drove him crazy. In the inn, she was disfigured and blinded, and he took care of her. Those were the happiest days for him, but those happy days were completely gone from him. Ryuuji closed his eyes with a pained face, the corners of his eyes were slightly wet, why, why did he have to make him suffer so much? A slender figure in the distance looked at Long Ri¡¯s face of pain, her heart violently throbbed, her hands under the hem of her coat clenched into fists, her long nails sinking deep into her palms, and she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pain. With a sinking of his shoulders, the dragon day was accompanied by another person. ¡°How about having a drink with me?¡± Looking at the wine altar that Long Yue handed over, the corner of Long Ri¡¯s lips pulled, took the wine altar in Long Yue¡¯s hand, looked at Long Ri and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to get married tomorrow, I haven¡¯t even congratulated you yet, I¡¯ll toast you with this bottle.¡± Long Yue hooked her lips at the words and picked up the wine altar in her hand and clinked it with Long Ri¡¯s, ¡°Thank you.¡± After touching the altar, Longzhi hugged the wine altar and slammed a few gulps. Looking at Long Ri who was vigorously pouring wine, Long Yue¡¯s eyes flashed lightly and she also picked up the wine altar and drank. A few mouthfuls of strong wine down, Long Ri has a drunkenness, raised his eyes to look at the moon in the mid-air, eyes gently narrowed, he seems to see the moon with her shadow, is it an illusion, must be ¡­¡­ Long Yue looked at the drunken eyes of Long Ri and sighed softly, ¡°Since you can¡¯t have it, you might as well give up before it¡¯s too late.¡± Since he knew it was impossible, he might as well give up earlier, and also avoid more pain in the future. Give up? The corner of Long Yue¡¯s lips hooked up a bitter smile, that playful figure had long been rooted and sprouted in his heart, to uproot it, unless he dug up his heart. Once again, he held up the wine altar and drank it as vigorously as he drank water. The night was as cool as water, the two of them just quietly drank the wine, no one spoke again, and by the time the altar of wine was finished, Long Ri was already almost drunk. Looking at the already unconscious Long Ri, Long Yue¡¯s dark eyes flashed, perhaps if he was drunk, he wouldn¡¯t be in pain anymore. Long Yue put the wine altar in his hand aside, set up Long Ri and headed for his room. Settling Long Ri, Long Yue walked out of the room and gently closed the door. ¡°Is he, alright?¡± Suddenly a very soft voice sounded behind Long Yue. Hearing the voice, Long Yue turned to look at Thirteen, a flash of complexity in her eyes, ¡°He¡¯s drunk, go in and check on him!¡± Thirteen¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment as he sniffed, and he turned around with a soft ¡°thank you¡±. Looking at Thirteen¡¯s back, Long Yue¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as she frowned, ¡°If you can, please don¡¯t hurt him anymore.¡± Thirteen sniffed and stiffened, then gently pushed open the door to the room and stepped inside. Looking at the door of the room that had re-closed, Long Yue sighed softly once again and turned to leave. In the room, Thirteen gently walked over to the bedside, looking at Long Ri, whose handsome face was red from drunkenness, a touch of heartache flashed in his good-looking eyes, why did he have to hurt himself like this? Thinking of Long Yue¡¯s words, Thirteen¡¯s heart once again uncontrollably hurt, she never wanted to hurt him, in order not to hurt him, she even forced herself to stay away from him, but fate seemed to be playing tricks on them, time and time again they stayed away, and in the end it turned out to be time and time again they came closer together, perhaps it wasn¡¯t fate that made them come closer together, but rather it was their hearts that were making them come closer to each other. ¡°Water ¡­¡­¡± Longzhi on the bed muttered unconsciously as his mouth went dry. Long Ri¡¯s voice is very light, but Thirteen heard very clearly, hurriedly dropped a sentence ¡°you wait a moment¡±, then turned to the table to pour a cup of water for Long Ri, and then hurriedly returned to the bedside, put the cup of water in his hand, put it on the small stool next to the bed, and then sat down to the bedside and gently helped Long Ri up. ¡°Here, drink water.¡± Thirteen took the cup of water on the small stool and brought it to Long Ri¡¯s lips, whispering softly. As if he had heard Thirteen¡¯s words, Dragon Sun obediently hung his head and drank the water that Thirteen fed to his lips. Seeing Long Ri drink all the water, Thirteen¡¯s brows furrowed lightly as he said, ¡°Do you want more?¡± After a cup of warm water, Long Ri was slightly awake, hearing the question, Long Ri opened his eyes in a daze, the moment he saw Thirteen, Long Ri blinked in some disbelief, ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Was it a hallucination? It must be ¡­¡­ Thirteen sniffed, a sourness in her heart, and just as she was about to shake her head and say no, Longzhi hugged her fiercely. ¡°If this is a dream, please let me never wake up.¡± There was a slight prayer in the slightly drunken voice. Thirteen sniffed a little heartily and reached out to gently hug Longzhi, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I¡¯m sorry, obviously can not give you a commitment, but also time and time again to provoke you; I¡¯m sorry, obviously want to let go, but time and time again uncontrollably close to you; I¡¯m sorry, obviously said that no longer think of you, but the heart is not as I would like; I¡¯m sorry to make you so painful. The tears in the corners of her eyes, no longer uncontrollable, slid down Thirteen¡¯s cheeks, one drop at a time, to the nape of Ryuuji¡¯s neck. Seemingly sensing something, Long Ri slowly raises his eyes and sees Thirteen with a face full of tears, his heart violently throbs, reaching out to gently wipe away the tears on Thirteen¡¯s face, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Obviously she didn¡¯t want him, the one who should be crying should be him ah. Thirteen sniffed, his nose turned sour, and more and more tears flowed. Seeing this, Long Ri became a bit anxious and raised his hand to help Thirteen wipe her tears hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Thirteen sniffed and looked up at the somewhat frazzled Longzhi, and instantly collected his tears. Looking at Thirteen¡¯s beautiful tearful eyes, Long Ri¡¯s heart moved and he couldn¡¯t help but drop his head and slowly approach Thirteen. Looking at Long Ri¡¯s handsome face that slowly came closer, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of struggle, and eventually closed slowly, a tear slipping from the corner of her eye. Long Ri¡¯s lips gently pressed against Thirteen¡¯s red lips, the warm and soft touch caused Long Ri¡¯s body to tremble lightly, no longer daring to move, simply pressing against it like that, completely at a loss as to what to do. The room was quiet, so quiet that the only sound that could be heard was the increasingly heavy breathing of Ryuji. Feeling Long Ri¡¯s nervousness, Thirteen slowly opened his eyes, and seeing the stiffening Long Ri, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed a smile, and he directly pounced on Long Ri with a pounce to crush him underneath. Looking at Thirteen, who had him pinned down, Long Ri¡¯s already flushed and handsome face reddened a few more points, and he scratched his coat somewhat nervously. Looking at the shy face of Long Ri, Thirteen¡¯s mind shifted and slowly leaned down to kiss Long Ri¡¯s thin lips, unlike Long Ri¡¯s simple pasting kiss, Thirteen just pasted Long Ri¡¯s thin lips and directly stretched out his little tongue to pry open Long Ri¡¯s white teeth, guiding Long Ri little by little. Long Ri although inexperienced, but in the end is a man, only a moment¡¯s effort to learn, directly a roll over, will thirteen pressed underneath, learn thirteen¡¯s way, stretch out the long tongue pry open her teeth, wrapped around her little tongue. After a tangle of lips and teeth, Ryuuji was no longer satisfied with kissing, and with his male instincts he unconsciously caressed Thirteen¡¯s body. Under Long Ri¡¯s unconscious caresses, Thirteen was also getting hotter and hotter, and her head was getting less and less clear, as if she had also drunk a potent wine. Gradually the two of them were getting less and less clothed, but the temperature in the room seemed to be getting warmer and warmer. Ryuji was green in the end, and he didn¡¯t know what to do next except kiss and caress. Long Ri opened his love-stained . Drunken eyes of lust and looked at Thirteen with a flushed face, ¡°I¡¯m so hard, it hurts there.¡± The voice was full of lust. Lust¡¯s voice even had a hint of aggression in it. Looking at the incredibly tempting man in front of her, Thirteen swallowed hard, as much as she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t, her problems hadn¡¯t been solved yet, she couldn¡¯t be so selfish as to mess with him again and she couldn¡¯t have him when he wasn¡¯t conscious. Just as Thirteen tried to push Long Ri away, Long Ri once again leaned down and kissed Thirteen¡¯s red lips, and the eager kisses came at Thirteen like a torrential downpour, causing Thirteen, who was originally not quite sober, to sink once again. ¡°Give it to me, will you?¡± The low, husky voice held a heart-wrenching plea. Thirteen sniffed, his heart tightened, and he opened his eyes to look into those slightly supplicating eyes, struggling inwardly. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Looking at the drunken-eyed Long Ri, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he said in a mute voice. ¡°Thirteen.¡± Long Ri sniffed and said Thirteen¡¯s name without the slightest hesitation, his dark shining eyes looked at Thirteen without blinking, and his lips were even hooked up in a drunken smile, ¡°Thirteen, I love you!¡± The slightly drunken voice was full of thick, melting love. Hearing Long Ri¡¯s ¡°I love you¡±, the last trace of hesitation in Thirteen¡¯s eyes was gone, and he directly rolled over and pressed Long Ri underneath him. ¡°Is it here that it hurts?¡± The warm, soft voice held an irresistible charm. ¡°Hmmm ¡­¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a word of reply or a soft murmur of comfort. ¡°Good girl, it won¡¯t hurt for a while.¡± The light coaxing voice carried the slightest hint of seduction. ¡­¡­ (10,000 words omitted here) Looking at the already sleeping Long Ri beside her, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of softness, raising her hand to gently caress Long Ri¡¯s sleeping handsome face, she didn¡¯t know if she was right or wrong for being like this, and she didn¡¯t know what the future would be like in the end, but what she could be sure of was that she didn¡¯t have any regrets. Leaning down, he planted a kiss on Longzhi¡¯s lips before Thirteen got up and dressed, leaving Longzhi¡¯s room. Chapter 297 The next day, Long Ri was woken up by the sound of firecrackers in the courtyard. Dazed, he opened his eyes and subconsciously looked to his side, only to realize that it was empty. Ryuuji sat up violently, trying to think of what had happened yesterday, and while he didn¡¯t remember a lot of things, he remembered very clearly that he¡¯d been with Thirteen last night. In order to confirm that those fragments in his mind were really happening and not a dream, Long Ri gently lifted the quilt and realized that he had nothing on, uncontrollably, a burst of ecstasy in his heart, he knew that it was not a dream, he was really with thirteen ¡­¡­ last night. Long Ri somewhat excitedly lifted the quilt, about to get out of bed to dress, but saw the bed those blooming red plums. The corners of his lips unconsciously rippled with a silly smile, although he didn¡¯t care at all if Thirteen was a virgin, but when he saw the red plums in full bloom on the bed, his heart, still, was uncontrollably joyful. Hurriedly putting on his clothes, he left the room. Today¡¯s Holy Maiden Palace was very lively because today was the day that the two couples, Long Yue Feng Wu and Royal Shadow XIV, were getting married. The entire Holy Maiden Palace was decorated with lights and red silk cloths were hung everywhere, Long Ri looked at this red piece and his heart was full of joy, if he could also marry Thirteen, that would be great, Long Ri thought, and his steps unconsciously accelerated by a few points. ¡­¡­ In one of the rooms of the Holy Maiden Palace, Feng Wu and XIV were getting dressed, and Duanmu Shi, XIII, and Mei Luo were all helping out as well. Because Feng Fifth and Fourteenth were both marrying their husbands, all of them were beautifully dressed in phoenix clothing. Duanmu Shi looked at the two people wearing red phoenix clothes, his deep purple eyes flashed, the Vermilion Bird Country¡¯s wedding clothes were really good looking. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi clenched his hand into a fist, put it to his lips and coughed dryly, came over to Feng Wu and XIV and whispered, ¡°Did you read the pamphlet I gave you last night?¡± Feng Wu and XIV both blushed at the words and nodded at the same time. Your Highness is actually over worried, although they don¡¯t have much experience, but they are women after all, and they used to go out on missions, there is no shortage of places where they have been to the land of fireworks, where they haven¡¯t seen anything, even if they haven¡¯t tried it, but they have seen it will be. Even Thirteen and Melo, who were at the side, blushed slightly when they heard the word ¡°pamphlet¡±. Thirteen in particular, thinking about everything that had happened last night, she felt a tingling sensation surge upwards from the deepest recesses of her heart, swallowing dryly and gently shaking herself off, forcing herself to stop thinking about it. Looking at the two of them with their pretty faces slightly red, Duanmu Shi also slightly reddened, ¡°Eh, that, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go to the main hall, they should be arriving soon as well.¡± The crowd nodded at the words, and together they left the room, Duanmu Shi pushing Mei Luo at the front, Feng Wu and Thirteen, Fourteen, at the back. Over here, Long Ri went to Thirteen¡¯s room, but did not see Thirteen¡¯s silhouette, after that Long Ri went to Fourteen¡¯s and Feng Wu¡¯s courtyards, and found that it was also cold and quiet there, as if there was no one there. ¡°Long Ri ¡­¡­¡± Just as Long Ri wanted to look elsewhere for Thirteen again, Royal Maple ran over and looked at Long Ri panting, ¡°Why are you still here, Long Yue¡¯s side is waiting for you to give away the marriage!¡± Giving away a marriage? Long Ri blinked in confusion at his words, oh yes, Long Yue was marrying his wife, not taking one. After finishing his speech, Mikado pulled Long Ri without a second thought and ran away. Royal Maple pulled Long Ri directly to the place where Long Yue and Royal Shadow were changing into their wedding clothes. When Royal Maple, Long Ri came in, Long Yue and Royal Shadow had already changed into their wedding clothes, the same Vermilion Bird Kingdom¡¯s wedding clothes, but it was the phoenix clothes that belonged to the men. Looking at the two in red wedding clothes, a flash of envy flashed in Long Ri¡¯s eyes. ¡°The auspicious time is almost here, quickly put the cover over your head.¡± Royal Maple said as he grabbed a wedding handkerchief and put it over Royal Shadow¡¯s head. Seeing this, Long Ri also picked up the wedding handkerchief aside to cover Long Yue. ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the Great Hall.¡± Royal Maple said as he helped Royal Shadow out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Seeing this, Long Ri also helped Long Yue to follow behind Royal Maple and the others. In the main hall, at this moment has been gathered full of people, Feng Wu, thirteen, fourteen, Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo, Li Zhen, Mei Luo, Situ empty, the eight elders, and even the ghostÑ and Tianslayer sword have come out to see the fun. Feng Wu was a little nervous and kept looking towards the entrance of the hall, while XIV kept walking back and forth. Looking at the somewhat nervous Feng Wu and XIV, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed with a touch of laughter, looking at these two people who are usually big-hearted and heartless, I didn¡¯t think that they would be nervous even at this critical moment. ¡°Here it comes, here it comes, here comes the groom.¡± I don¡¯t know who shouted this, and then there was a burst of ¡°cracking¡± firecrackers. Feng Wu and XIV were both delighted at the words, the corners of their lips were high and Yang, and their eyes were even looking at the temple door without blinking. In a burst of firecrackers, Long Yue and Royal Shadow were helped into the grand hall by Long Yue and Royal Feng respectively. Looking at Long Yue, who was covered with a wedding handkerchief and slowly walking towards her, Feng Wu only felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Fourteen was also gripping the corner of his coat tightly, looking at Mikage with a nervous expression, while Thirteen¡¯s gaze rested on Ryuuji to the side. Seemingly sensing something, Long Ri fiercely raised his eyes, the moment he saw Thirteen, Long Ri¡¯s heart was happy, the corners of his lips rippled with a touch of joyful smile, if it was not for the Dragon Moon Royal Shadow and their marriage right now, he must have long ago run to Thirteen¡¯s side. Looking at Long Ri¡¯s delighted smile, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, her heart, once again, was uncontrollably sour, what exactly should she do? Seeing that Long Yue, Royal Shadow and the two grooms had already stood beside Feng Wu and XIV respectively, Li Zhen, who was the master of ceremonies today, sang loudly, ¡°The auspicious time has come, the newcomers will pay their respects.¡± The two couples sniffed and immediately stood up straight and ready. ¡°A bow to heaven and earth.¡± Along with that high singing voice, Long Yue Feng Wu, Royal Shadow XIV, together turned towards the door of the hall and knelt down. ¡°Two bows to His Majesty, Your Highness.¡± The four of them turned around once again and faced Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi with a big salute. ¡°Husband and wife worship each other.¡± The two couples stood facing each other and bowed deeply to each other. ¡°The rite is complete and sent to the bridal chamber.¡± Upon hearing that sound of being sent to the cave, Feng Wu¡¯s heart once again beat wildly and uncontrollably, and Fourteen was also nervously clutching that red silk ribbon. Long Yue and Royal Shadow weren¡¯t much better than Feng Wu and XIV, they were also so nervous that they couldn¡¯t even walk. After sending Long Yue into the cave, Long Ri hurried out to look for Thirteen. And over here, Royal Maple secretly slipped a pamphlet to Royal Shadow while he was still in the bridal chamber. Royal Shadow frowned as he touched the pamphlet that Royal Maple had shoved over to him and whispered, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Good stuff, quickly hide it.¡± When Royal Maple heard this, he immediately snatched the pamphlet from Royal Shadow¡¯s hands again and stuffed it into his arms. When Long Ri reentered the Great Hall, Thirteen was no longer there. He ran to Thirteen¡¯s courtyard again and saw no sign of Thirteen either. ¡°Thirteen ¡­¡­¡± Ryuji shouted out as he glanced around the courtyard. Long Ri who could not hear any echo, his eyes flashed a flash of gloom, thirteen. Where did he go, could it be that he was deliberately avoiding him, not wanting to see him, thinking that it was this possibility, Long Ri felt his heart was stuffy, about to be unable to breathe. Lifting his feet, he walked somewhat disheveledly out into the courtyard. After Long Ri left, Thirteen stepped out from one of the shadows, looking at the empty courtyard door, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of struggle, and a hint of confusion. ¡­¡­ Long Yue and Feng Wu¡¯s room. Feng Wu was a little nervous, a little expectant as she picked Long Yue¡¯s wedding handkerchief. When their four eyes met, a flash of amazement flashed through both of their eyes at the same time. Looking at the handsome Long Yue, Feng Wu suddenly felt his mouth drying up, ¡°Drink the Hop Solitary Wine!¡± Feng Wu said as he walked over to the table and poured two cups of Hapulet wine and returned to the bedside to hand it to Long Yue. The two men interlocked their arms and tilted their heads back at the same time to drink their cups of wine. After drinking the handover wine, Feng Wu somewhat nervously grabbed the hem of his coat, and after struggling for a long time, he still turned around and reached out to undo Long Yue¡¯s wedding clothes. However, the buttons on the wedding dress seemed to be particularly numerous, and the hand that was usually very sharp also seemed to be out of control at the moment, and for a moment Feng Wu hated their Vermilion Bird Kingdom¡¯s wedding dress. After a good deal of tossing and turning, the two finally got on the bed, Feng Wu directly straddled . Sitting on Long Yue¡¯s body, while the clothes on Long Yue, who was pressed by Feng Wu, had already been stripped by Long Yue. However, after stripping Long Yue¡¯s clothes, Feng Wu didn¡¯t make any more moves. Looking at Feng Wu, who was hesitant to take the next step, Long Yue frowned and said in a mute voice, ¡°Thinking about what?¡± Hearing the question, Feng Wu unthinkingly said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the movements in that pamphlet of Your Highness.¡± Although she had seen it before and read the pamphlet given by His Highness, she still had a feeling of being unable to start when she actually practiced it. Long Yue raised her eyebrows at that, ¡°What pamphlet?¡± ¡°Uh, nothing?¡± Feng Wu, who was conscious of her slip of the tongue, immediately silenced her voice, damn it, why did she just say it like that. Looking at Feng Wu who had a vain look on her face, Long Yue swept an evil smile under her eyes, ¡°Is it a pamphlet with a shirtless villain on it?¡± Feng Wu raised his eyes with a look of surprise at his words, ¡°How did you know?¡± It¡¯s not possible that His Highness also gave him a copy, right? Seemingly guessing Feng Wu¡¯s mind, Long Yue evilly hooked her lips, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to read Your Highness¡¯s pamphlet, but I¡¯m even more exciting.¡± Feng Wu blinked in confusion at his words, not understanding what Long Yue was talking about. Looking at Feng Wu¡¯s puzzled eyes, Long Yue got up and kissed Feng Wu on the lips, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Long Yue said as he got up and got out of bed, taking out a small wooden box from the bottom of his dowry chest before returning to the bed and handing it over to Feng Wu. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Feng Wu said as he opened it curiously. When she saw the contents of the wooden box, Feng Wu¡¯s pretty face ¡°Teng¡± red, feeling that even the wooden box in her hand is very hot, so that she is not able to grab it, not able to throw it. Chapter 298 Seeing Feng Wu whose pretty face was slightly red, Long Yue¡¯s heart and mind moved and came to Feng Wu with a teasing face and said, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it much more wonderful than that pamphlet.¡± When Feng Wu heard this, her pretty face reddened a few more points, and she directly shoved the wooden box in her hand back into Long Yue¡¯s hand, ¡°You ¡­¡­ Where did you get this thing from?¡± Long Yue sniffed and did not answer Feng Wu¡¯s words, but directly took out two small jade figures without clothes from the wooden box and looked at Feng Wu with a playful face and said, ¡°Mother is so interested, how about we study these small jade figures?¡± Long Yue said and directly pressed Feng Wu underneath her. ¡°How about this pose ¡­¡­¡± ¡°This one is good too, I like it ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, why don¡¯t we all try it ¡­¡­¡± Mikage and Fourteen¡¯s room. After the two of them had finished their cups of wine, Mikage looked at Fourteen with a handsome red face, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Fourteen blinked in confusion at his words, ¡°Starting what?¡± Looking at the dumbfounded Fourteen, Royal Shadow swallowed somewhat dryly, ¡°Cave!¡± Royal Shadow said and directly pressed Fourteen underneath him. ¡°Uh, wait, I want to be on top.¡± Fourteen shouted as he climbed on top of Mikage and made a move to strip him of his clothes. Halfway through the steak, a pamphlet fell out of Royal Shadow¡¯s clothes, Fourteen picked up the pamphlet and said with a curious expression, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Looking at the pamphlet in Fourteen¡¯s hand, Royal Shadow slowly sat up, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems like Royal Maple slipped it to me.¡± Looking at this somewhat familiar pamphlet in his hand, something suddenly came to mind in XIV¡¯s mind and violently threw the pamphlet in his hand back to Mikage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this, Royal Shadow picked up the pamphlet with a puzzled face and curiously flipped it open, and when he saw the picture on that pamphlet that made people¡¯s blood swell, Royal Shadow pursed his lips with a handsome face that was reddened with redness, and Royal Maple, that bad boy ¡­¡­ Looking at the Royal Shadow who was looking at the pamphlet with a serious face, XIV¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk and looked at the Royal Shadow with some complacency, ¡°Are you not going to be able to do it?¡± Looking at Fourteen¡¯s eyes that looked as if you were a rookie, Royal Shadow raised an eyebrow with some irritation, ¡°Will it, you won¡¯t know if you¡¯ve tried it.¡± As Royal Shadow said that, he once again pressed Fourteen underneath him. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going to be up there ¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, gently ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ Mikage you asshole ¡­¡­¡± Early the next morning, Long Yue and Feng Wu, Royal Shadow and Fourteen arrived at the Great Hall of the Holy Maiden Palace to offer tea to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi. Looking at the springy four, Duanmu Shi¡¯s mood was also good. After drinking the tea toasted by the two pairs of newlyweds, Duanmu Shi looked at the four of them, ¡°Watching you guys do well, I¡¯m relieved, in the future you must support each other and respect each other.¡± The two pairs of newlyweds glanced at each other when they heard this, then smiled at each other and bowed together to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Yes, subordinates follow orders.¡± ¡°Cough ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the sweet smile of the four, Duanmu Shi clenched his hand into a fist and put it to his lips and coughed lightly, raising his eyes to look at the four, ¡°Okay, now this temple is letting you guys have three days of wedding vacation, so let¡¯s go out together to the streets and take a stroll!¡± When the four of them heard this, they were all delighted in their hearts and once again bowed to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± In Thirteen¡¯s courtyard, Thirteen was stopped by a figure just as he exited his room. The two stood opposite each other, Long Ri¡¯s eyes unblinking as he looked at Thirteen, but Thirteen kept his head down. ¡°How long are you going to hide from me?¡± Ryuuji spoke first, a heartbreaking dullness in his low voice. Listening to Long Ri¡¯s dull voice, Thirteen¡¯s heart, once again, ached uncontrollably, but she didn¡¯t dare to raise her eyes to look at Long Ri. Looking at Thirteen, who had been keeping his eyes downcast and silent, Long Ri¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of sadness, ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡± The voice was soft, as if it had used up all of his strength. Thirteen¡¯s slightly drooping eyes flashed with a touch of heartache and self-condemnation at his words, but he did not speak. Hearing no answer from Thirteen, Long Ri¡¯s heart was even more sour, and he directly took two steps forward to approach Thirteen, ¡°Are you not wanting to be responsible?¡± He originally did not want to force her with that matter, but this attitude of hers of being far away and close to her was almost about to drive him crazy. At Thirteen¡¯s words, a flash of panic flashed through his slightly drooping eyes, and he averted his eyes somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t understand?¡± Long Ri sniffed the corner of his lips hooked up a cold smile, directly grabbed Thirteen¡¯s hand, forcing her to face herself, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it wasn¡¯t you that night!¡± The originally low voice was already filled with anger at this moment. Looking at the blazing anger in Long Ri¡¯s eyes, a flash of guilt flashed through Thirteen¡¯s eyes, she had never seen such a Long Ri, she was the one who had pushed him to such a state. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± A thousand words turned into just this one sentence. Long Ri listened to Thirteen¡¯s sentence of sorry, the anger in his eyes increased, directly shook off Thirteen¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°What sorry, what I want to hear is never sorry.¡± Thirteen sniffed and the guilt in her heart increased, she knew what he wanted to hear, but she couldn¡¯t tell. Looking at the once again silent Thirteen, Long Ri¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°You owe me for that night.¡± At the moment, Dragon Day¡¯s voice was anything but cold. Listening to Long Ri¡¯s icy voice, Thirteen¡¯s heart felt as if it had been struck heavily by a hammer, and it was raw and painful. ¡°I want you to give it back to me today.¡± The voice was still cold. Thirteen sniffed with some confusion as to what Longzhi meant. Ryuuji said as he stepped forward and shouldered Thirteen into the room. Closing the door to his room, Longzhi threw Thirteen directly onto the bed, then covered his torso and began to undress Thirteen. Looking at this somewhat abnormal behavior of Long Ri, Thirteen clutched his lapel in some fear, ¡°You ¡­¡­ What do you want?¡± Long Ri sniffed, a cold smile at the corner of his lips, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Take back what you owe me, and from now on we will not owe each other, and each will go our own way.¡± Hearing Long Ri¡¯s sentence ¡°do not owe each other, each go their own way¡±, Thirteen eyes flashed a touch of gloom, slowly loosened the hand gripping the lapel of the coat, so be it, perhaps this is the best ending. When Long Ri saw this, the anger in his heart increased, and the movements of his hands were not gentle. ¡­¡­ Time passed by, and soon it was the day that Duanmu Shi ascended the throne. The entire Barbarian Sacred Temple was decorated with lights and the plaque of the Palace of the Holy Maiden was also changed to ¡°Palace of the Heavenly Maiden¡±, not only the Barbarian Sacred Temple, but also the entire Barbarian Sacred Region was all festive, especially the capital of the Barbarian Sacred Region, the Sacred City, which had been crowded with people two days before, all of them wanting to have a glimpse of the Heavenly Maiden¡¯s immortal face on her ascension to the throne. Heavenly Maiden Palace, Duanmu Shi¡¯s room. Feng Wu looked at Duanmu Shi, who had changed into her Heavenly Maiden uniform, and said with a look of amazement, ¡°Your Highness, you really are a Heavenly Maiden coming down to earth!¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Feng Wu¡¯s stunning look and tugged at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Yes, am I not the Heavenly Maiden now?¡± Looking at the somewhat distracted Duanmu Shi, Feng Wu¡¯s brows knit lightly and said, ¡°Your Highness, you have something on your mind?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, and he hooked his lips and said, ¡°No.¡± Feng Wu sniffed and bristled with disbelief, ¡°You have something on your mind, my subordinate can tell because lately, like Thirteen, you always have a preoccupied look on your face.¡± ¡°Thirteen?¡± Duanmu Shi raised an eyebrow at her words and looked at Feng Wu, ¡°Has Thirteen been preoccupied lately?¡± Recently, she was always thinking about the image she saw in the crystal ball that day, and didn¡¯t even pay much attention to that. Feng Wu nodded at her words and said, ¡°Yes, she always looks distracted these two days, and talking to her is sometimes inaudible, so she should have something on her mind!¡± I think it has something to do with Dragon Day, because in the past two days, Dragon Moon said that Dragon Day wasn¡¯t quite normal either, so I wonder what happened to them again? Duanmu Shi sniffed and said with a light frown on her brow, ¡°Then you should open up more and care more about her.¡± Feng Wu hooked his lips at his words and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, my subordinate will.¡± ¡°Have you changed?¡± The two were talking when Xuanyuan Mo walked in. When he saw Duanmu Shi¡¯s white celestial maiden dress, Xuanyuan Mo was instantly stunned, he never knew that she was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t think that she could be so beautiful, this kind of pure beauty seemed like it could purify everyone¡¯s mind. Looking at the astonished Xuanyuan Mo, Feng Wu tickled her lips in amusement and consciously withdrew from the room, giving space to the two. Xuanyuan Mo walked over to Duanmu Shi and looked at her with unblinking eyes, ¡°Mother, you are so beautiful today!¡± The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose slightly as she sniffed, pretending to be unhappy, ¡°Could it be that I wasn¡¯t even beautiful before?¡± Looking at the small mouth slightly pouting Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo hooked the corner of his lips, ¡°Beautiful, beautiful before, even more beautiful today.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he gently stroked on Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly rumbling belly and said, ¡°For me, I hope that the children in my mother¡¯s belly are all daughters, and that each one of them grows up to be just like you, that would be great.¡± Just the thought of having a few daughters like Duanmu Shi in the future made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart uncontrollably excited. The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose high at her words, and she also reached out to cover her belly, saying with a loving face, ¡°I do think a boy is good, and it¡¯s best if they all look like you.¡± Xuan Yuan Mo shook his head in dissatisfaction at the words, ¡°No, want a girl.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the somewhat childish Xuanyuan Mo, his eyes flashed a smile, the boy and girl have long been molded, where they can decide. Feng Wu once again walked in from outside and bowed, ¡°Your Highness, Your Majesty, it¡¯s almost time for us to depart.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and went out of the room with Xuanyuan Mo. Outside the bedchamber, the eight elders had already been waiting. Seeing Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo come out, the crowd saluted, ¡°See Heavenly Maiden, see Prince Xuanyuan.¡± Seeing this, Duanmu Shi raised his hand to help in vain and said, ¡°There is no need to be polite.¡± ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Maiden.¡± The white-robed elder stepped forward and said, ¡°The auspicious time is almost here, please invite the Heavenly Maiden to the Spirit Temple to offer sacrifices.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and pulled Xuanyuan Mo to take the lead out of the Heavenly Maiden Palace. Outside the Barbarian Holy Temple, at this moment, it was already crowded with barbarian people, all of them stretching their necks, waiting to arrive at the Holy Driver of the Heavenly Maiden. ¡°Here it comes, here it comes, the holy carriage of the Heavenly Maiden is here ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 299 The crowd did not know who shouted a sentence, the crowd heard the words all crowded to the front, who all want to see the heavenly face of the heavenly maiden for the first time again. Duanmu Shi was sitting in a luxurious car ride hung with white gauze tents, with Xuanyuan Mo accompanying her. When the people outside the Barbarian Holy Temple saw Duanmu Shi¡¯s holy carriage, they all became excited and crowded forward. A young man in barbarian costume squeezed through the heavy crowd and finally squeezed to the very front, when he saw the luxurious carriages, his eyes flashed with a touch of amazement, and with an excited face, he turned his head to look at the middle-aged man beside him and said, ¡°This old man, may I ask if you know which carriages are the Heavenly Maiden¡¯s?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the first one.¡± The middle-aged man sniffed and pointed to the foremost vehicle in the middle of the avenue that was covered in white veils, ¡°That most luxurious one is.¡± The young man sniffed and looked in the direction of the middle-aged man¡¯s finger, and when he saw the most luxurious carriages that passed right in front of him, the young man said with a face of astonishment, ¡°What a beautiful carriages, I heard that the Heavenly Maiden is so beautiful that she is like a heavenly maiden descending from the heavens, if only I could have a glimpse of it.¡± The young man said, his dark eyes filled with longing. As soon as the young man¡¯s words fell, a light wind whipped by, and the white veil on the luxurious car¡¯s driver fluttered with the wind, revealing a delicate and absolutely beautiful face. When he saw Duanmu Shi¡¯s exquisite and absolutely beautiful face, the young man was instantly infatuated, in his eyes, in his heart, and in his mind there was nothing else but that overwhelmingly beautiful face. It really is a heavenly maiden, too beautiful, too beautiful! ¡°The Heavenly Maiden returns and blesses my barbarians.¡± Someone in the crowd took the lead and knelt down, then one by one, everyone knelt down. The people on both sides of the avenue all knelt down towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s luxurious car, and for a while, the eight words ¡°The return of the Heavenly Maiden, bless my barbarians¡± resounded over the entire Holy City. The carriages slowly moved forward, and wherever Duanmu Shi¡¯s holy carriages passed, they all fell to their knees. After an incense stick was burned, the carriages stopped in front of a temple with smoke curling up. The white-robed elder walked up to Duanmu Shi¡¯s carriage and bowed to it, ¡°Heavenly Maiden, the Spirit Temple has arrived.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and gently lifted the white veil, Feng Wu saw this and immediately went forward to help Duanmu Shi get off. After Duanmu Shi got out of the car, Xuanyuan Mo also stepped out from the carriage. Spirit temple in front of the barbaric people to see Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s stunning appearance are all astonished, I have long heard that the heavenly maiden has a stunning posture, extraordinary temperament, today a glimpse is more than ever. Even the husband of the heavenly maiden is also too beautiful to be mortal, if they do not really appear in front of them, they will definitely think that what they see is an illusion. Duanmu Shi raised his eyes and looked at the large word ¡°Spirit Temple¡± on the plaque, and raised his foot to walk in. The Spirit Temple hall was not very big, but it was exquisite, and there was a faint sandalwood scent. Smelling the faint sandalwood scent, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows slightly relaxed. The white-robed elder walked over to Duanmu Shi and bowed, ¡°Heavenly Maiden, the auspicious time has come, start the sacrifice!¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded. The ritual of sacrifice is not very complicated, it is to light incense, kneeling and so on, after a tea, Duanmu Shi completed the sacrifice. Handing the incense in his hand, to Feng Wu, who was at the side, Duanmu Shi turned to look at the white-robed elder and said, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The white-robed elder immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°After the sacrifice, you can return to the Heavenly Maiden Palace to hold the throne ceremony.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes shifted at the words, and the uneasiness in his heart continued to grow. Feng Wu, who walked back after inserting the incense, looked at Duanmu Shi, whose face was slightly pale, and nervously said, ¡°Your Highness, are you not feeling well?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed back and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go, back to the Barbarian Sacred Temple.¡± After Duanmu Shi finished speaking, she took the lead and walked out of the Spirit Temple Hall. Feng Wu looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s back eyes flashed a touch of worry, why did she always feel that Her Highness had something on her mind? Always worried, what exactly is she worried about? Feng Wu, who could not understand, gently shook her head and raised her feet to chase out. Outside the main hall, Xuanyuan Mo was waiting for Duanmu Shi under a cherry blossom tree. ¡°Asuka!¡± Xuanyuan Mo slowly turned around at the sound of his words, and when he saw Duanmu Shi, the corners of his lips unconsciously gently hooked up, ¡°Is it finished?¡± ¡°En.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, reaching out to gently hug Xuanyuan Mo, burying her entire face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Duanmu Shi¡¯s active embrace caused Xuanyuan Mo to faintly freeze, then the corner of his lips slightly hooked and he softly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly drooping eyes flickered gently at the words, then lifted her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and laughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I suddenly want to hug you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed the corners of his lips slightly raised, looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s delicate and absolutely beautiful little face, his heart and mind shook, slowly hung his head and kissed up towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face that was getting closer and closer, Duanmu Shi slowly closed her eyes. Lips meet, lips and tongue intertwine, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s kiss is not wild and overbearing like usual, but so gentle that it almost melts Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi is also not like the past like passive bear, but active tiptoe, passionately kissed Xuanyuan Mo back. Under the cherry blossom tree, a pair of stunning men and women entwined kissing, cherry blossoms floating down with the wind, falling to the two hair slightly, the corner of the clothes, so beautiful that people feel as if they are in a fantasy world. Looking at the two under the cherry blossom tree, the white-clothed Elder¡¯s old face slightly reddened as he averted his eyes, ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Well ¡­¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t want to disturb His Imperial Highness and the Heavenly Maiden, but time was really running out. Hearing the light coughing sound, both of them came back to their senses at the same time, Xuanyuan Mo gently let go of Duanmu Shi and looked at the red-faced Duanmu Shi with a teasing face. Duanmu Shi, on the other hand, directly buried her face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, how could she be right outside with Asuka ¡­¡­ It¡¯s really a disgrace. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A moment later, Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face slightly reddened as she pulled Xuanyuan Mo and left, not bothering to look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s teasing eyes, not to mention not daring to look at the ambiguous eyes of Feng Wu and the others. Looking at Duanmu Shi who buried her head and walked straight, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile, even though she was about to become a mother, she was still so easily shy. The two had just left the Spirit Temple, causing a commotion among the savage people. ¡°The Heavenly Maiden is out ¡­¡­¡± ¡°The heavenly maiden is so beautiful, simply more beautiful than the heavenly maiden ¡­¡­¡± ¡°The husband of the Heavenly Maiden is also beautiful, so well matched with the Heavenly Maiden ¡­¡­¡± ¡°The Heavenly Maiden is so happy to have such a beautiful husband ¡­¡­¡± Listening to the crowd¡¯s praise, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, her eyes flickered, honestly, Ah Xue is really good looking. Long hair like ink, gently lifting with the wind; sword eyebrows stern, domineering and cold; eyes like water, seducing the soul; nose high, noble and light; thin lips slightly curved, seductive and incomparable. Even though they have been together for such a long time, she is still often mesmerized by his absolutely beautiful handsome face and does something embarrassing. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s focused eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed a smile, slightly hanging his head as he looked at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, does my husband look good?¡± The low voice carries a deliberate seduction. Duanmu Shi subconsciously nodded at his words, and when she came back to her senses, she looked at the teasing Xuanyuan Mo and swung her pink fist towards his chest, ¡°Teasing me again!¡± A pair of flirtatious eyes in the crowd looked coldly at the flirting duo, while another pair of dark eyes were filled with jealousy. Zhou Manyun glanced at Xuanyuan Hao who was full of jealousy, the corner of her lips hooked up into a cold smile, ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of her now? She won¡¯t belong to you even if she doesn¡¯t die.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of pain at his words, his hands tightly clenched into fists, his eyes staring deathly at the two people flirting in front of him. Seeing that Xuanyuan Hao still refused to give the order, Zhou Manyun¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of disappointment and she picked up the whistle hanging around her neck and tilted her head to blow it. The loud whistling was still sharp and shrill even in this crowd of people. Hearing the whistling sound, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heart tightened and he said in an urgent voice, ¡°Mother consort.¡± Zhou Manyun looked at the eager Xuanyuan Hao and said with hatred, ¡°Useless thing.¡± District a woman on his fascination, when she thought that that Duanmu Shi can inspire him to fight for the throne, unify the world, did not think that this uncompetitive thing, all day long just think about how to get that woman, complete do not care about the throne, the great cause, if I had known, she should not have let her live in the first place to leave the White Tiger. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes drooped slightly at the words and his fists tightened once again, no matter what, he didn¡¯t want to kill her. When the crowd heard that whistling sound, they all looked over to Zhou Manyun¡¯s side. When Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo heard the whistling, they also looked towards the source of the sound at the same time. Seeing Zhou Manyun and Xuanyuan Hao, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes narrowed slightly, is it finally coming? Tilting his head slightly, he said to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Ah Xue, be careful of Xuanyuan Hao.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes at the words and looked at Xuanyuan Hao in the crowd, a touch of disdain swept across the bottom of his amber colored eyes. The whistle fell, and a group of black-clothed dead soldiers, descending from the sky, all rushed towards Duanmu Shi. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo reached out and swept Duanmu Shi into his arms and turned around to avoid the attack of the black-clothed dead soldiers, and then reached out and waved his hand, a white Xuanqi was swept towards the group of black-clothed dead soldiers in the shape of a fan, like a sharp sword, and the black-clothed dead soldiers were killed in seconds where the white Xuanqi had passed by. Seeing this, Feng Wu, Long Yue, Royal Shadow, Li Zhen and the others all joined in the battle, while the eight elders all stepped forward to protect Duanmu Shi. Looking at the black-clothed dead soldiers that kept falling, Zhou Manyun got a little anxious and pulled out the accessories at her waist and flew out. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Hao was a bit worried about Zhou Manyun and also followed and flew out. With Zhou Manyun and Xuanyuan Hao joining the fight, Feng Wu and the others were obviously struggling a lot. The white-robed elder looked at Zhou Manyun and Xuanyuan Hao, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Mu Man don¡¯t be obsessed anymore.¡± Zhou Manyun snorted coldly as she sniffed, her face twisting as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s obsessed, it¡¯s you old undead. If it wasn¡¯t for you old undead objecting in the first place, I would have long been the Holy Maiden of this Barbarian Sacred Realm.¡± The white-robed elder sniffed coldly, ¡°It was never us who decided on the Barbarian Sacred Realm¡¯s Saint Daughter, only the Divine Stones and the Sacred Realm can decide on the Barbarian Sacred Realm¡¯s Saint Daughter.¡± Chapter 300 Looking at the twisted face of Zhou Manyun, the Sixth Elder said with a disdainful expression, ¡°A woman with an evil mind like yours still wants to become a Sacred Domain of the Barbarian Sacred Domain, you¡¯re far worse than Xiao Mu¨°.¡± The Eighth Elder also had a disdainful look on his face as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he couldn¡¯t pass the test of the God Stone and the Holy Realm himself, and he¡¯s still blaming us.¡± Hearing that sentence ¡°Compared to little Mu ¨° you are far worse¡±, Zhou Manyun clenched her hands tightly, her eyes flashed a touch of cruelty, the words of the two elders directly poked Zhou Manyun¡¯s heart most concerned about the things in her heart, in her life she was most concerned about the things that are not as good as her Mu ¨° passed the test of the Divine Stones and the Sacred Realm, while she did not. Zhou Manyun took a deep breath and raised her eyes to look at the several elders, saying with an arrogant expression, ¡°What Divine Stone Sacred Realm, they¡¯re all uneducated things, and only you old bastards take them as treasure.¡± The Seventh Elder, who had the hottest temper, directly jumped up when he heard this, ¡°You wicked woman, how dare you insult the divine stone and the Sacred Realm.¡± The divine stone and the holy realm were divine objects that they had guarded for their entire lives, this woman dared to insult the divine stone and the holy realm, she simply deserved to die! The second elder looked at Zhou Manyun with a disgusted expression, ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking nonsense with her, not only did she insult the Divine Stone and the Sacred Realm, she dared to assassinate the Heavenly Maiden, take her back and dispose of her according to the clan rules.¡± The second elder said as he directly flew forward. Several other elders also flew up when they saw this, and only the white-robed elders didn¡¯t move, still standing in front of Duanmu Shi for protection. Watching Zhou Manyun being surrounded by several elders, and the black-clothed dead soldiers being pressed by Feng Wu and the others, Xuanyuan Hao was anxious in his heart, and when his remaining light swept over to Li Zhen, who was protecting behind Xuanyuan Mo, an idea suddenly crossed his mind. Raising his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips hooked up a vicious cold smile, Xuanyuan Mo ah Xuanyuan Mo ah, this can¡¯t be blamed on me, if you want to blame it on us falling in love with the same woman. Eyes turned to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s dark eyes flashed, lifted the long sword in his hand and rushed towards Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at the long sword that stabbed over, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold and gently pushed Duanmu Shi to the white-clothed elder¡¯s side, ¡°Protect the lady.¡± The white-robed Elder immediately bowed at his words, ¡°Yes, subordinate obeys.¡± The white-robed elder said as he stretched out his own right hand to summon his weapon, a large glowing bronze ring. After pushing Duanmu Shi out of the way, Xuanyuan Mo went straight into a sparring match with Xuanyuan Hao. Duanmu Shi looked at the two people fighting together in front of him and frowned a little uneasily, ¡°Ah Xue, be careful!¡± Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s worried voice, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart warmed and raised his eyes to give Duanmu Shi a reassuring look. Xuanyuan Hao, on the other hand, was in a very different mood from Xuanyuan Mo, listening to the woman he loved so much shouting to be careful with the person he was fighting against, how is that a kind of mood, the heart, uncontrollably aching, chest strangely stuffy. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao roared like a steppe lion, raising his long sword and stabbing it towards Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s long sword, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked up a trace of disdainful cold smile, stretching out two fingers to easily clip the tip of the sword, two fingers, ¡°Boom¡± a crunching sound, the tip of the sword was snapped. Watching Xuanyuan Mo waste his sword so easily, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of surprise, when did he become so powerful, although his cultivation was not low in the past, it was by no means possible that he could destroy his immortal magic treasure so easily like today. Right in the middle of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s surprise, a stern white light flew towards his brow, too late to see what exactly it was, Xuanyuan Hao leaned back and lowered his waist sharply, narrowly dodging it. ¡°Ding ¡­¡­¡± , the tip of the sword nailed on the carriage not far behind Xuanyuan Hao, looking at that section of the sword tip that was cold light in the sunlight anyway, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s body involuntarily trembled lightly, what a terrifying speed and power. Without waiting for Xuanyuan Hao to take a breather, another white xuanqi came towards him, the speed of the white xuanqi was very fast, so fast that he didn¡¯t have the time or the ability to dodge it. ¡°With a bang, Xuanyuan Hao was directly sent flying by the white Xuan Qi. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao, who fell heavily to the ground, directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Hao¡¯er ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Hao injured, Zhou Manyun was anxious and wanted to rush over, but nay, she was stopped by a few elders and couldn¡¯t rush over at all. The Second Elder raised his eyes and looked coldly at Zhou Manyun, ¡°Mu Man, don¡¯t waste any more time, bind your hands and capture her!¡± If she didn¡¯t want to capture her alive, she would have died a hundred times already. Zhou Manyun sniffed with a cold smile, ¡°Beating your hands to the punch is simply a fool¡¯s errand!¡± Unless she died, no one could take her away today. The Sixth Elder looked at Zhou Manyun who had a cold smile on her face and frowned unhappily, ¡°Second don¡¯t talk nonsense with her, capture her first.¡± The Sixth Elder said, not caring if the Second Elder heard him or not, he directly raised his sword and fought against Zhou Manyun. Xuanyuan Hao slowly climbed up from the ground, looking at the cold-faced Xuanyuan Mo, a touch of shock flashed in his eyes, he had actually promoted into a senior Xuan Shen, how was this possible, not long ago he was clearly still only a Xuan Saint, how could he break through Xuan Saint and promote to Xuan Shen in such a short period of time. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, no matter if he was a Xuan Sage or a Xuan God, today was his time to die, touching a golden elixir from his pocket and swallowing it in one gulp, a dazzling white light instantly burst out from Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s body. Looking at the white light on Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s body, Xuanyuan Mo frowned suspiciously. ¡°Ah Xue be careful, he ate the Speed God Pill and is now a Xuan God as well.¡± Duanmu Xie¡¯s brows were furrowed, her eyes tightly fixed on Xuanyuan Hao in front of her, she didn¡¯t expect him to have the Speed God Pill. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, Speed God Dan, he really wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Xuanyuan Hao, who had been temporarily promoted to Xuan Shen, once again grabbed the longsword on the ground and sparred with Xuanyuan Mo. However, soon Xuanyuan Hao once again fell behind, even though he had temporarily eaten the Speed God Dan and was promoted into a Xuan Shen, but in the end, it was not his own power, and Xuanyuan Mo was already a Senior Xuan Shen, and compared to him, he was still two levels behind. Xuanyuan Hao was struggling to cope with Xuanyuan Mo while starting to activate the puppet compulsion in his body. Behind Xuanyuan Mo and the black-clothed man stood to the Li Zhen suddenly feel more and more fuzzy consciousness, even his hands and feet began to be uncontrollable up, fought to kill a black-clothed man in front of him, Li Zhen¡¯s grip on the sword began to gently tremble up, the black eyes also from time to time there is a red light flashes, his mind is more and more gradually blank, there is only a voice in the guide, ¡°kill Xuanyuan Mo, kill him, the Kill him ¡­¡­¡± Li Zhen slowly turned around to face Xuanyuan Mo, looking at Xuanyuan Mo who was fighting with Xuanyuan Hao in front of him, a red light appeared in Li Zhen¡¯s eyes, and uncontrollably lifted the longsword in her hand and stabbed it towards Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Shi, who had been paying attention to Xuanyuan Mo, saw that Xuanyuan Mo suddenly had an extra long sword behind his back, his heart stopped beating for a beat, and he said in a hurried voice, ¡°Ah Xue, be careful!¡± Duanmu Shi shouted and his body rushed out like an arrow off the string. Xuanyuan Mo also felt the sword qi behind him at this moment and wanted to turn back, but Xuanyuan Hao in front of him was like he was desperately pestering him. ¡°Puffing ¡­¡­¡± The sound of metal piercing into flesh was so clear that it reached Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ears. Seeing this sudden scene, everyone was stunned, the white-clothed elders were dumbfounded, the elders were dumbfounded, Feng Wu and the others were dumbfounded, and Xuanyuan Hao was dumbfounded as the sword in his hand disheveledly fell to the ground. Even Li Zhen, who stabbed Duanmu Shi, was dumbfounded, he looked at his empty right hand with a wooden face, he stabbed the crown princess, he actually stabbed the crown princess. ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡­¡± ¡°The Crown Princess ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly Maiden ¡­¡­¡± All sorts of screams came from the distance, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heartbeat stopped at this moment, he didn¡¯t even dare to turn back. Duanmu Shi reached out and grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, slowly lowered her eyes and looked at the long sword on her chest, her lips hooked up a bitter smile, that scene finally happened, even though she had seen the ending long ago, she still couldn¡¯t change it, she had always swung to assassinate Asuka would be Xuanyuan Hao so she had also been keeping an eye on him, how could she not expect that Li Zhen would have assassinated Asuka, could it be in order to avenge Li Xiang? Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s pained eyes, Li Zhen disheveled and knelt down, he didn¡¯t want to, how could he have stabbed the crown princess, it must not have been his intention, but where exactly did the problem lie. The slightly cool touch in his hand caused Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand to tremble slightly as he tightly grasped the small, slightly cool hand. Duanmu Shi¡¯s consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, her body unconsciously leaned back, leaning her entire weight on Xuanyuan Mo. Feeling that the person behind him was becoming more and more powerless, the panic in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart grew, and when he turned around violently and saw that familiar figure, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart ached beyond words. ¡°Shi¡¯er ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo tightly hold Duanmu Shi in his arms, looking at the long sword in Duanmu Shi¡¯s chest, instantly red eyes, reached out and quickly in Duanmu Shi¡¯s chest point two times, and then transported the Xuanqi to reach out and lift the hand, that the long sword ¡°swish¡± a fly out, shooting straight to Li Zhen¡¯s heart. Li Zhen didn¡¯t even have time to cry out before he was directly penetrated by the long sword and fell to the ground. The original white celestial maiden¡¯s outfit had been completely dyed red with blood at this moment, and Duanmu Shi¡¯s face was as pale as paper, so weak that it seemed like a paper man that would shatter at the touch of a button, making one¡¯s heart ache immensely. Looking at the anxious Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi raised her hand and gently caressed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face, ¡°Ah Xue, if ¡­¡­ I really have something, you must wait for me ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice was weak. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s weak voice, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart once again tore like a pain, and his amber-colored eyes also faintly had tears in them, reaching out to painfully wipe away the blood at the corner of his lips for Duanmu Shi. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯ll definitely save you, trust me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. He would save her, no matter what he would save her. Chapter 301 Feng Wu and the others all exerted their full strength to kill the black-clothed dead soldiers and rushed to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side. Several elders had also captured Zhou Manyun alive and ran this way together. ¡°Your Highness, how are you ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the bloodstained and weak Duanmu Shi, all of them were heartbroken, and Feng Wu XIV and the girls even had tears in their eyes. ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Duanmushi wanted to say she was fine, but as soon as she opened her mouth, a large mouthful of blood vomited out, making it impossible for her to speak at all. Seeing Duanmu Shi spitting blood, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart ached like a knife while the panic in his heart continued to spread, almost drowning him throughout. ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t talk ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo choked and coaxed gently while heartbreakingly wiping away the blood from the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be fine ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Find Elder Situ, quickly go find Elder Situ.¡± Whoever in the crowd anxiously shouted. Feng Wu immediately got up at his words, his eyes filled with tears as he said, ¡°Yes, looking for Elder Situ, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Feng Wu said and turned to leave, but was stopped by the seventh and eighth elders, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to go, we¡¯re faster.¡± The two elders said and flew away together. Duanmu Shi sniffed, the corners of her lips unconsciously raised gently, she so wanted to take another look at the first and third masters, but she knew that she was too late, stretching out her fingers gently traced Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips, little by little, very detailed, as if she wanted to carve his handsome facial features in her heart forever. Feeling the slightly cool fingers, incomparably lingering lightly drawing on his face, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were slightly wet, and the hand wrapped around Duanmu Shi unconsciously tightened. The slightly cool fingers finally stopped on those sexy and perfect thin lips, Duanmu Shi wanted to lift her body, but her body didn¡¯t seem to belong to her anymore, she could even feel her life draining away a little bit. Seems to know the idea of Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo gently will Duanmu Shi lifted up, hanging his head incomparably fondly kissed Duanmu Shi red lips, the tears in the corner of the eyes can no longer hold back the tears slipped, dripping to the exquisite beauty of the small face, Xuanyuan Mo tightly embraced the arms of the woman, with all of his strength, with all of his unwillingness to give up. Feeling that familiar scent, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips gently raised and slowly closed her eyes. Asuka wait for me ¡­¡­ ¡°Shi¡¯er wake up, don¡¯t sleep ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi closed her eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart once again uncontrollably panicked, ¡°Please, don¡¯t sleep okay ¡­¡­¡± The low murmured voice carried a heartbreaking supplication. Seeing Duanmu Shi close her eyes, Xuanyuan Hao stayed, effectively staggered back two steps disheveledly, how could this be, how could things turn out like this, why is all this everything different from what he expected, madly rushed to Li Zhen¡¯s side, grabbed him from the ground and yelled, ¡°Why, why did you kill her, my order was obviously to kill Xuanyuan Mo, why did you want to kill her ¡­¡­¡± The crowd all looked at Xuanyuan Hao with a shocked face, the original culprit was him, it was him who instructed Li Zhen to stab Xuanyuan Mo. Feng Wu heard the anger in her heart, her eyes even flashed thick hatred, picking up the large knife in her hand, directly towards Xuanyuan Hao to cut, but someone¡¯s speed is one step faster than her. ¡°Heaven Slayer Sword.¡± With that cold and piercing voice, a blue light shot straight at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heart like lightning. Zhou Manyun, who had been silently watching the scene from the side, waiting for the opportunity to escape, watched this sudden scene, her heart directly raised to her throat, and she couldn¡¯t think of anything before her body flew out. ¡°Giggle ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao was stunned as he looked at Zhou Manyun, who had suddenly stepped in front of him. ¡°Mother consort ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao, who had come back to his senses, directly rushed forward to hug Zhou Manyun. Zhou Manyun laboriously raised her hand, and Xuanyuan Hao immediately grabbed her hand to cover his face. ¡°Leave me alone ¡­¡­ Run ¡­¡­ quickly.¡± Zhou Manyun finished laboriously, and then directly swallowed her breath. ¡°Mother consort ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao roared mournfully. Just as Xuanyuan Hao was mourning, a woman in black suddenly descended from the sky and threw down a stray bullet, suddenly smoke rose in all directions, the woman in black took the opportunity to pull up Xuanyuan Hao and ran forward quickly. Looking at the man and woman desperately fleeing forward in the smoke, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes narrowed coldly as he stretched out his two fingers and gently waved them, and the Heaven-Slaying Sword flew directly out of Zhou Manyun¡¯s body, chasing after Xuanyuan Hao in his direction. Looking at the approaching Heaven-Slaying Sword, the woman in black directly turned around and opened her hands to face the Heaven-Slaying Sword. Without any surprise, the Heaven-Slaying Sword directly stabbed into the black-clothed woman¡¯s body, and a string of blood flowed from the corner of the black-clothed woman¡¯s lips as she slowly collapsed, but her hands were holding the Heaven-Slaying Sword in her chest, preventing it from flying out of her body. Hearing the sound, Xuanyuan Hao turned around and looked at the black-clothed woman who fell on the ground and anxiously called out, ¡°Ying Er!¡± ¡°Domain Lord, go ¡­¡­ quickly.¡± Looking at the anxious Xuanyuan Hao, the corner of Pillar¡¯s lips hooked up a trace of satisfied smile, this is enough, to die for the domain lord, her life is worth it. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed a struggle when he heard this, and looking at the stupidly moving Heaven-Slaying Sword, Xuanyuan Hao gritted his teeth, turned around and flew away. ¡°Here we are.¡± With the voice of the eighth elder, three figures landed together in front of Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi. When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, it was as if he had grabbed the last straw, raising his eyes with a prayerful look at Situ Kong. And at this moment Situ empty did not even notice Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, his eyes from the beginning to the end in the body of Duanmu Shi, looking at that pale, lifeless, blood covered Duanmu Shi, Situ empty heartache almost broken, how can this be so, an hour ago, she is still good, but also playfully come to his courtyard to give him a good morning, said a lot of words that make him anxious to jump to his feet. ¡°Who hurt her.¡± The cold voice was laced with suppressed anger. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed with deep self-reproach at his words, the person he was going to kill was him, and she was there to take the blame on his behalf. Situ empty said also did not wait for people to answer, directly squatted down, grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand to probe her pulse. The more he probed, the more alarmed he was, because he couldn¡¯t detect her pulse at all, not even a trace, a weak pulse. Looking at Situ Kong whose face was getting whiter and whiter, the bad feeling in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart was getting deeper and deeper, ¡°How is it?¡± The hoarse voice carried some light trembling. Situ Kong sniffed and directly punched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face, yelling with a sad face, ¡°She¡¯s dead, this is what you call protection, this is how you protect her, she¡¯s still carrying a child.¡± Situ Kong said as a tear slipped from the corner of his eye. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and directly stayed, then madly hugged Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Impossible, this is impossible, she won¡¯t die, she won¡¯t leave me behind ¡­¡­¡± She promised him that she would always be by his side, how could she die. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe she just left me behind like this ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo roared hideously while picking up Duanmu Shi and transported the power of the Beast God to her back, a blinding golden light wrapped Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi tightly inside. At this moment, Xuanyuan Mo was obviously already sick and desperate, knowing that his Beast God power was useless to Duanmu Shi who had injured his heart vein, but he still desperately spared his Beast God power into Duanmu Shi¡¯s body. Everyone at the scene held their breath and anxiously looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, who all hoped that Xuanyuan Mo could bring Duanmu Shi back to life. The Beast God¡¯s power was constantly sparing into Duanmu Shi¡¯s body, but Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes were still closed and lifeless. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart panicked even more and once again increased the output of Beast God Power. The ghost teacher in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s spiritual space, felt Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s spiritual power was rapidly declining, and secretly screamed in his heart that it was not good, and directly flew out of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s spiritual space. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi who were surrounded by the power of the Beast God, Ghost Mu¡¯s brows furrowed violently, how could this be, what had happened? Seeing Xuanyuan Mo desperately sparing the power of the Beast God into Duanmu Shi¡¯s body, the ghostÑ was shocked in his heart and flew over Xuanyuan Mo with an eager face, anxiously saying, ¡°Young master, calm down, if you keep doing this you will be in danger of losing your life.¡± Spiritual energy depletion is deadly. Listening to Ghost Mu¡¯s anxious voice, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction, as if he didn¡¯t hear Ghost Mu¡¯s words at all. Seeing this, GhostÑ was even more anxious, ¡°Young master, young lady¡¯s mortal body, how can she withstand so much of your Beast God¡¯s power, not only will you not be able to save the young lady, but you will also harm her.¡± As soon as Ghost Mu¡¯s words came out, Xuanyuan Mo immediately forcefully withdrew his beast god power. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± The force of the backlash was too powerful, and Xuanyuan Mo was directly bounced to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Young master ¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, GhostÑ anxiously flew down, wanting to hold Xuanyuan Mo, but he was unable to touch Xuanyuan Mo because he was the body of a soul. Xuanyuan Mo, who was revolted, however, did not care about his internal injuries in the slightest, but hurriedly got up and hugged Duanmu Shi, who fell backward, and murmured with a sad face, ¡°Shi¡¯er ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi whose body turned a little bit colder, Xuanyuan Mo raised his voice to the sky in grief like a lone wolf that had lost its mate, and a blinding golden light violently erupted from his body, rushing straight into the clouds. Jun Wu Xie, who was far away in the Demon Realm, suddenly had a splitting headache, and a memory that was unfamiliar yet incomparably familiar surged out of his mind. ¡°Mo Heng, little cousin ¡­¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie unconsciously murmured. And at the same time, the Green Dragon, Vermilion Bird and White Tiger in Duanmu Shi¡¯s crystal ball, as well as Xuanwu, who was far away in Xuanwu Country, all had a splitting headache just like Jun Wu Xie, as waves of unfamiliar yet familiar memories flooded into their minds. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo and the lifeless Duanmu Shi, everyone had tears in the corners of their eyes, and some of the barbaric people even sobbed in a low voice. Feng Wu and the others all knelt down towards Duanmu Shi, sobbing uncontrollably, the elders also knelt down when they saw this, and the barbaric people all crouched down and sobbed. On this day, the entire savage sanctuary was filled with mourning until long, long after ¡­¡­ Chapter 302 In the Beast Realm, within the ten thousand year old ice cellar of the Mo Palace, a fiery red Xuan Qi orb was glowing with a dazzling red light. Within the fiery red Xuan Qi orb, a man in black was sitting cross-legged, his stunningly handsome face slightly pale, his brows gently knitted, his eyes tightly closed, and his forehead full of cold sweat, as if he was enduring a great deal of pain, but that stunningly beautiful face was ancient, without a single ripple. Behind the man in black, there was an equally stunning, incomparably enchanting-looking red-clothed beauty, the red-clothed beauty likewise had her eyes closed, her palms facing the black-clothed man¡¯s back, and the fiery-red Xuanqi was continuously transported from the red-clothed beauty¡¯s palms to the black-clothed man¡¯s body. After an hour, the red-clothed beauty slowly withdrew his palms, and the fiery red Xuan Qi orb gradually dissipated. After recovering his demonic power, Jun Wu Xie ran directly to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body and growled, ¡°I say you kid is not stupid ah, know that your beast god power is useless to her, but also so desperately to transport the beast god power, fortunately that the soul of the body even if the stop, or else it is my demonic power can¡¯t save you, do you know that the spiritual power depletion is going to die, even if you¡¯re a beast god also the same, how can you be so uncaring of yourself ¡­¡­¡± In the face of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s chatter, Xuanyuan Mo slowly got up as if he hadn¡¯t heard Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words and turned to leave. Jun Wu Xie looked at the body that seemed to have no soul, his narrow peach blossom eyes flashed, such a Mo Heng was so familiar, it was as if he had seen that little cousin hundreds of thousands of years ago after her death, like a walking corpse Mo Heng, so heartbreaking and powerless, no matter what he said or did, he was the same, the only thing he could do now was to heal his injuries. Outside the ten thousand year old ice cellar, Qing Feng, Red Spirit, and White Feather, seeing Xuanyuan Mo come out, immediately bowed and saluted, ¡°See Lord Beast God.¡± Xuanyuan Mo still seemed as if he didn¡¯t see the three people saluting in front of him, directly brushing past them. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, Qinglong and the others glanced at each other, and a flash of worry flashed in their eyes at the same time. ¡°It seems like Lord Beast God has returned to the same way he was hundreds of thousands of years ago, when Princess Shi¡¯er died.¡± Red Spirit looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back with an emotional face and said, back then, after Princess Shi¡¯er¡¯s death, the Beast God Lord was just like he is now, every day was muddled, as if he had no soul. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, the seal of the Beast God¡¯s power in their bodies was lifted, and their memories were restored, but everything that had happened in the past was as if it was yesterday, and the memories were still fresh. ¡°Luckily master didn¡¯t die.¡± Even White Feather, who had always been cold and speechless, said with a face of emotion. Qingfeng and Red Spirit¡¯s eyes flickered gently at the words, yes, it¡¯s good that the master didn¡¯t die, otherwise with their Beast God Lord¡¯s nature, they were afraid that they would have to martyr themselves with their deaths again. ¡°Why are they all standing here, are they waiting for this honored one?¡± While the three were lamenting, an enchanting voice suddenly rang out. Looking at the narcissistic Jun Wu Xie, Qing Feng and the others simultaneously drew the corners of their mouths and bowed to Jun Wu Xie, ¡°See Lord Demon.¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at the three people saluting in front of her and quizzically raised an eyebrow, ¡°How come it¡¯s only the three of you, where¡¯s that Xuan Wu kid?¡± The Red Spirit¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he sniffed and bowed, ¡°Master hasn¡¯t contracted him yet, he should still be in the Xuanwu Kingdom.¡± Jun Wu Xie sighed lightly at his words and lamented, ¡°Ai, it¡¯s really boring without Xuan Wu, amongst you all this father still likes that Xuan Wu kid the most.¡± Among these four divine beasts of Mo Heng, the Green Dragon is dark, the White Tiger is cold, the Vermilion Bird is proud, and only Xuanwu belongs to the nerdy type, which is the most interesting in its dullness and foolishness. The three of them all twitched their corners of their eyes when they heard that, which was his favorite Xuanwu ah, clearly was his favorite to bully Xuanwu. Seemingly thinking of something, Jun Wu Xie added, ¡°By the way, how is your master doing?¡± Karma is really marvelous, the original four great divine beasts under Mo Heng, now three of them have become Shi¡¯er¡¯s little cousin¡¯s contracted divine beasts, and this result is afraid that Mo Heng had arranged it long ago back then. When the three of them heard this, their eyes dimmed at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± The Red Spirit said with some dismay, it had been more than a month, and the master was still unconscious up to now, without the slightest sign of awakening. When the master died blocking the sword for the Beast God Lord, and his soul and spirit were scattered, it was Duke Baekhyuk who arrived in time and recalled one of the master¡¯s souls with the secret arts of the Elf Clan, while Duke Baekhyuk himself was sealed due to the use of forbidden arts. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes also dimmed when she heard this, thinking about it, with only one soul and one spirit, where would it be so easy to awaken. In the Mo Palace, in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bedchamber, a woman in purple was carefully wiping the face of the woman in white on the bed. The white-clothed woman is absolutely stunning, exquisite and beautiful little face is slightly pale, eyes closed, breathing shallow, that peaceful look, as if she was just sleeping. ¡°Sister Violet Charm, when will master wake up.¡± A little girl child dressed in green, lying on the head of the bed, her eyes unblinking as she looked at the woman on the bed, that pink, rounded look, very cute. The movements of Zi Mei¡¯s hands stiffened violently when she heard this, looking at Duanmu Shi whose eyes were tightly closed, Zi Mei¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°The master will soon wake up, will definitely wake up soon.¡± Zi Mei¡¯s voice was very soft, as if she was speaking to Green Bamboo, but also as if she was speaking to herself. Green Bamboo sniffed and blinked her big beautiful eyes in puzzlement, she didn¡¯t understand exactly how long Sister Zi Mei was talking about soon. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo come in, Green Bamboo immediately hid behind Zi Mei in fear, not knowing why, she was so afraid of that big brother. When Zi Mei saw Xuanyuan Mo come in, she immediately blessed Xuanyuan Mo before packing up the water basin and leaving the room with Green Bamboo. Xuanyuan Mo slowly walked to the bedside and sat down, looking at the peaceful sleeping face of Duanmu Shi on the bed, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart violently throbbed, gently picked up Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and covered it on his own face, ¡°Shi¡¯er, I¡¯m waiting for you, I¡¯ve been waiting all along.¡± A clear tear slid down from the corner of his eye, reaching out to caress that high raised belly, murmuring, ¡°And our children, are also waiting for you, come back soon, okay?¡± And at this moment, Duanmu Shi, only felt that he was floating in a muddled state, completely unaware of where he was drifting towards. A bitter smile curled up on his lips, so the feeling of a masterless and lonely soul is like this, it¡¯s really not generally difficult. I do not know how Ah Xue, he must be very sad, and a few masters, and phoenix five them, I really hope that they do not bring the news of his death back to the Vermilion Bird and the Green Dragon, if his father, mother and grandfather know that his death will certainly think of avenging his own, and at that time it will certainly cause chaos in the world. More than a month ago, in the Barbarian Sacred Realm, the Heavenly Maiden Palace, Feng Wu and the others were resigning from several elders. Looking at Feng Wu and the others, the Second Elder¡¯s brows knit lightly, ¡°Are you guys really not going to wait any longer? Maybe Boss and Prince Xuanyuan will return with the Heavenly Maiden soon!¡± Feng Wu and the others heard the words are eyes flashed with expectation, really hope that the king can save your highness, although Bai He Gongzi not hesitate to self-seal in exchange for your highness¡¯s soul, but if a long time can not find a way to wake up your highness, then your highness will still be in danger of life, and your highness in the belly of the little highnesses can not wait for a long time to be born. Feng Wu took a deep breath and raised her eyes to look at the several elders and said, ¡°No, if His Highness comes back and doesn¡¯t see us he will definitely go back to us.¡± If such a big thing happened to His Highness, how can he go back and explain to the Empress, Queen Feng and Emperor Qinglong. The Second Elder¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, and he said to the Sixth Elder beside him, ¡°Old Sixth, go see them off.¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, please.¡± The Sixth Elder nodded at his words and made a please gesture to Feng Wu and the others. ¡°Farewell.¡± Feng Wu and the others arched their hands together at the remaining few elders before following the Sixth Elder out of the Heavenly Maiden Palace hall. ¡°Wait.¡± Just after walking out of the Heavenly Maiden Palace¡¯s main hall, Royal Maple suddenly shouted. The crowd all looked at Royal Maple upon hearing this. Looking at the puzzled gazes of the crowd, Royal Maple lowered his eyes and said with some embarrassment, ¡°I ¡­¡­ I want to bring Li Zhen back as well.¡± Everyone was stunned at the words, then Feng Wu and the others were obviously just not happy, to them Li Zhen was the murderer of His Highness, it would be good if they didn¡¯t break him into pieces, and now they want to bring his corpse back, that¡¯s not possible. Only one of them, Royal Shadow, was of the same mind as Royal Maple; in his heart, Li Zhen had always been a good man, the best secret guard, the most competent housekeeper and the best big brother. Even after seeing it with his own eyes, he still couldn¡¯t believe that Li Zhen would stab the princess. Royal Shadow turned around, knelt down on one knee towards Feng Wu and Long Yue, and they hung their heads, ¡°Please let us take Li Zhen back!¡± Brothers for one, he didn¡¯t want to leave him alone in this strange place, he wanted to take him will White Tiger, back to the Ten Thousand Years Snow Mountain. ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Feng Wu sniffed and immediately wanted to go up and argue with Royal Shadow, but he was pulled back by Long Yue. Feng Wu has someone to stop, fourteen can not, see the imperial shadow actually also want to bring back Li Zhen¡¯s corpse, fourteen angry directly jumped to his feet and said, ¡°You even want to bring him back, do you know that he hurt his highness, causing his highness is now alive or dead do not know, the king was deeply and seriously injured, Bai He Gongzi self-seal, this is all because of him, you now actually want to bring him back, are you crazy? ¡± Royal Shadow heard, raised his eyes and looked at XIV firmly said, ¡°That was not his intention, he was used by Xuanyuan Hao, it must be that Xuanyuan Hao moved something on him, otherwise with Li Zhen¡¯s nature it would never be possible for him to take action against the king.¡± Even if the king killed Li Zhen, Li Zhen could not go to kill the king to avenge Li Zhen, Li Zhen was simply not that kind of person. Fourteen sniffed more angry, a face of indignation said, ¡°you to now actually still for him to speak, he assassinated the king you are not did not see, even if that is not in his heart, but he shot is indeed a fact.¡± Looking at the somewhat agitated XIV, Royal Shadow¡¯s brows knit lightly and did not speak to her again, instead turning to Long Yue who was at the side, ¡°He is my brother, no matter what I will take him back, when the king and the princess come back, I will apologize to them.¡± Royal Shadow said as he got up and walked with Royal Maple towards where Li Zhen¡¯s corpse was parked. ¡°Mikage, you asshole, come back here.¡± Looking at Royal Shadow¡¯s back, Fourteen was so angry that he yelled. Somewhere in a shadowy corner in the distance, a pair of eyes stared intently at the backs of Royal Shadow and Royal Maple, their eyes glistening with tears¡­ brother? He will remember this. Chapter 303 Looking at XIV who was so angry that he jumped straight to his feet, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he stepped forward to persuade, ¡°Forget it, Royal Shadow, he¡¯s heavy on emotion and sex, he¡¯s a good man.¡± XIV heard the big black grape-like eyes flashed, frowned and said, ¡°But that Li Zhen has harmed His Highness and His Highness!¡± If it was anything else, it would be fine, but how could he help the murderer who harmed His Highness and His Highness, would it be right for His Highness and His Highness? Thirteen sniffed and turned his eyes to look into the distance, his eyes narrowing slightly as he said, ¡°Whether he wanted to take revenge or was being used, he paid the price.¡± What other price was heavier than life? Long Yue sniffed and also spoke, ¡°Forget it, put your heart in the right place, if it were us who encountered such a thing, perhaps we would have made the same choice as Royal Shadow Royal Maple.¡± After all, his and Long Ri¡¯s, as well as Feng Wu¡¯s and Thirteen and Fourteen¡¯s feelings would not be any less than that of Royal Shadow Royal Maple and Li Zhen. Everyone heard the words all drooped their eyes and contemplated, fourteen has been frowning eyebrows also loosened, if it is replaced by thirteen or fifth sister, she will also be the same as Royal Shadow Royal Maple? Will it, she will not be willing to let thirteen and five sisters to stay in this strange place, but this transposition does not stand, because thirteen and five sisters will never hurt his highness and the king. Royal Shadow and Royal Maple rushed to the mortuary, but were shocked to find that Li Zhen¡¯s body had disappeared. ¡°Is it just my eyes? How come Li Zhen has disappeared?¡± Royal Maple looked at the morgue where only two corpses, Zhou Manyun and Pillar, remained with an incredulous expression. While carefully observing the entire morgue, Mikage asked, ¡°Are you sure you sent Leizhen here yesterday?¡± Royal Maple sniffed and immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, it was the Second Elder who told me to put Li Zhen¡¯s corpse into the entire morgue, saying that it was convenient to handle it in a unified manner.¡± Imperial Maple said walking over to an empty board bed, ¡°I put him on this board yesterday, how could he be gone?¡± Imperial Maple said and even got down and looked underneath the board bed. Royal Shadow glanced at the empty bedpan at the words, a flash of ghostly light flashed in his eyes, and he turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out and ask.¡± Royal Maple sniffed and immediately lifted his feet to follow. The two had just exited the morgue when they saw a young attendant who was cleaning the courtyard. Seeing the two, that young attendant immediately bowed and saluted, ¡°See you two lords.¡± Mikage glanced at the broom in the young attendant¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Are you in charge of cleaning this place?¡± The attendant immediately bowed at his words, ¡°Yes, I am in charge of cleaning and guarding this place.¡± Mikage nodded at his words and asked, ¡°Who has been here today?¡± The attendant froze slightly at his words, and then immediately bowed and replied, ¡°No one has come here today except for your two lords.¡± Royal Shadow sniffed and Royal Maple exchanged a glance, then added, ¡°What about yesterday?¡± ¡°Yesterday?¡± The attendant frowned at his words and thought for a while, then suddenly looked at Royal Maple and said, ¡°Yesterday, this lord carried a male corpse here, and the corpse is parked in the morgue over there.¡± The attendant said and pointed over there to the morgue and said. Royal Maple sniffed and secretly rolled his eyes as he looked at the waiter and said, ¡°Other than me, who else came here yesterday.¡± The attendant sniffed and thought back for a moment and said, ¡°Yesterday, in addition to this lord there were a few other attendants who sent over two female corpses, which were also parked together in the morgue over there.¡± This place is usually rarely visited, so he still remembers clearly that several groups of people suddenly came here yesterday. Royal Shadow frowned at his words, ¡°Other than what you said, no one else has come here?¡± The attendant shook his head without any hesitation as he sniffed, ¡°No, this place is in a remote location and is a morgue, usually no one would normally come here.¡± Mikage mused for a moment, looking at the morgue over there, ¡°So did you see anyone come out of that room.¡± The attendant sniffed and followed Mikage¡¯s eyes, and when he saw that morgue, his body involuntarily trembled, ¡°This ¡­¡­ How is this possible, this lord is joking right!¡± That was a morgue ah, it was filled with dead people, how could someone come out of that room. On the side of the Royal Maple also swallowed hard, Royal Shadow what does this kid mean, could it be that Li Zhen is walking out on his own, thinking like this, Royal Maple also couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Looking at the terrified waiter, Royal Shadow¡¯s eyes flickered gently as she said to the equally terrified Royal Maple on the side, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back!¡± Royal Shadow said without waiting for Royal Maple and turned to go. ¡°Eh, Royal Shadow wait ¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Royal Maple immediately chased after him, ¡°Royal Shadow, what exactly did you mean by that just now?¡± Royal Shadow sniffed his footsteps, lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment before looking at Royal Maple and saying, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Li Zhen is not dead.¡± Royal Maple was really startled by what he heard, and looked at Royal Shadow with an unbelievable face and said, ¡°How is it possible? How can being stabbed in the heart by the king¡¯s Heaven-Slaying Sword not kill you, and he obviously had no heartbeat when I carried him yesterday!¡± Royal Shadow also frowned when he heard this, ¡°I am also guessing, we don¡¯t have any friends in this Savage Sanctuary, Consort Hui is also dead, Xuanyuan Hao ran away with injuries, and he can¡¯t be stupid enough to come back to throw himself into the net, I really can¡¯t think of who would have taken away Lei Zhen.¡± Royal Maple¡¯s eyes flickered gently at his words, ¡°If it¡¯s true, I wish that Li Zhen was still alive, I hope that he can give us an explanation.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t spent as much time with Li Zhen as Royal Shadow had with Li Zhen, yet he did believe that Li Zhen wouldn¡¯t harm the king. Royal Shadow¡¯s slightly drooping eyes flickered at his words and took a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Royal Shadow said as he walked towards the Heavenly Maiden Palace¡¯s main hall. Royal Maple sniffed and followed Royal Shadow¡¯s side, ¡°Then what are we going to say when we go back?¡± Royal Shadow glanced at Royal Maple as he sniffed and faintly said, ¡°Speak truthfully.¡± He didn¡¯t want to lie to XIV. Outside the Heavenly Maiden Palace¡¯s main hall, Long Yue looked at Royal Shadow and Royal Maple, who had returned empty-handed, and wondered, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Zhen?¡± The crowd also looked at looked at Royal Shadow and Royal Maple with puzzled faces. While Royal Maple¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, Royal Shadow returned truthfully, ¡°He¡¯s disappeared.¡± Everyone was stunned at the words, even the Sixth Elder on the side had an incredulous look on his face. Fourteen frowned with a shocked face and said, ¡°How could that be, could someone else have stolen the body?¡± Royal Shadow¡¯s slightly drooping eyes flickered at his words and didn¡¯t say anything else. Looking at Royal Shadow and Royal Maple, who had their eyes downcast, Long Yue and Thirteen both had flashing eyes. After a moment of silence, Long Yue looked at Royal Shadow and Royal Maple and said, ¡°Since Li Zhen has disappeared, let¡¯s leave first!¡± Royal Shadow and Royal Maple nodded at his words. Seeing the two nodding their heads, Long Yue then turned to the Sixth Elder on the side and arched his hand, ¡°Thank you, Sixth Elder.¡± The Sixth Elder nodded at his words and reached out his hand in a gesture of invitation, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in it, a few of you please come this way.¡± In the Beast Realm, under the wisteria frame in the courtyard of the Ink Palace, Duanmu Shi was lying peacefully on the noble consort couch. Xuanyuan Mo raised his hand to brush away the hair on Duanmu Shi¡¯s face, and said with a gentle face, ¡°Shi¡¯er, remember how you used to say that you really liked the wisteria flowers in the wisteria courtyard of the Sacred Gold Academy, and do you smell the scent of the wisteria flowers?¡± Xuanyuan Mo gently pressed his face against Duanmu Shi¡¯s belly, listening to the children¡¯s powerful heartbeats, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, ¡°Do you feel the children¡¯s heartbeats? They are waiting for you, you said that you hope the children are all boys, only if you are willing to wake up, I can not want a daughter, everything is according to you, as long as you are happy.¡± In the face of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s deep call, Duanmu Shi remained quietly asleep without any reaction. Duanmu Shi is now floating in a space she is incomparably familiar with, there is a very different world from the Han Tian continent, there are skyscrapers, there are roads and cars, there are trains and airplanes, and there are too many things that are not found in the Han Tian continent, yes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s soul drifted back to the modern era in the twenty-first world. She floated back to her villa in Mingyang Mountain and saw the grandfather she had thought about so much. Duanmu Cang is sitting alone in the study, holding a photo album that has been turned a little worn, the photos on it are large and small, flowery and green, and the girls in the photos are of different ages, there are baby photos, child photos, and teenage girls, but if you look closely, you can still tell that those photos are of the same person. Duanmu Cang reached out and rubbed the person in the photo carefully, Shi¡¯er, are you okay over there? Have you been reunited with your mother and father? Looking at Duanmu Cang, who had a head full of white hair, Duanmu Shi instantly reddened her eyes, her grandfather was much older than before, it was all her fault, it was she who caused her grandfather to suffer loneliness alone, it was she who caused her grandfather to be sad and upset for her, grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, Duanmu Shi slowly closed her eyes, leaving two lines of clear tears. ¡°Master, it¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± A respectful voice came from the doorway of the study. Duanmu Shi sniffed and looked at the door, it was a tall and thin middle-aged man, this is the new butler that grandpa hired? ¡°Good.¡± Duanmu Cang sniffed and gently closed the album, placing it carefully in a drawer before getting up and heading for the door of the room. ¡°Master you take it slow.¡± The middle-aged man carefully admonished while reaching out to assist Duanmu Cang. ¡°Muko ah, go buy me a new photo album back tomorrow, that one is a bit old.¡± The middle-aged man named Mu Ke sniffed and immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy it for you tomorrow.¡± Duanmu Shi through the closed door of Duanmu Cang room, looking at the bed sleeping Duanmu Cang, gently crouched on the window, raised his hand gently ¡°stroked¡± Duanmu Cang¡¯s white hair, Grandpa, do not think of me and my father, so that they live a little easier. Devil World Mo Palace, Xuanyuan Mo is still sitting beside Duanmu Shi whispering, ¡°Did you return to your hometown? You said you want me to wait for you, you will definitely come back, I believe in your words, I will wait, no matter how long it takes I will wait.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said, picking up Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and putting it to his lips and kissing it gently. Not far away, Qingfeng and the others looked at Xuanyuan Mo who was muttering to himself with a heavy heart. Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo who was so deeply in love, her eyes flashed lightly, she slowly stepped forward and walked to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side and said, ¡°How is it? She still hasn¡¯t moved?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes dimmed at his words and did not open his mouth to answer Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words. When Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t reply, Jun Wu Xie didn¡¯t get angry and walked right up to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side, looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s peaceful little face, her charming peach blossom eyes flashed, ¡°Perhaps, there is someone who can wake up Cousin Shi¡¯er.¡± Chapter 304 ¡°Who?¡± Hearing that someone could wake up Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo instantly became a bit agitated. ¡°Hei Yan.¡± Looking at the excited Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie did not beat around the bush and directly uttered two words. ¡°Underworld Yan?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted at the words, could it be that ghost lord Underworld Yan. Jun Wu Xie nodded at his words, ¡°It is the Ghost Realm Ghost Lord, Hei Yan, you should know that all of our six realms¡¯ lords have their own divine powers, your Beast God Power is to restore spiritual power, my Demon Lord Power is to heal internal injuries, and as far as I know, the Ghost Realm Ghost Lord¡¯s Ghost Lord Power is to repair the organs.¡± Besides the Beast Realm, Devil Realm, and Ghost Realm, he also knew that the Emperor Power of the Immortal Realm¡¯s Emperor Power was to lift seals, and as for the other two realms, he had no idea. Hearing that sentence about restoring the organs, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes lit up and coldly glanced at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± Such important news was not told to him earlier, knowing that Shi¡¯er¡¯s fatal injury was in the heart, if the heart could be restored, then Shi¡¯er would definitely be able to wake up. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered gently as she heard this and sighed softly, ¡°You also know the nature of that person Hei Yan, I was afraid that even if you went to him, he wouldn¡¯t help you save the people.¡± Rumor has it that the ghost master of the ghost world is indifferent, never contact with the outside world, people in the outside world can not enter the ghost world, the ghost world is also easy to come to the outside world. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed as he heard this, his eyes flashed with a flash of determination, ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I will save Shi¡¯er and wake her up, I will go now.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he was about to go and hug Duanmu Shi on the consort couch. ¡°Eh, you wait ¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie immediately stepped forward to stop it, ¡°Calm down, you¡¯re just going to hug your little cousin like this? What if the people of the Ghost World don¡¯t let you in? How are you going to place your little cousin, are you going to keep holding her like this? She¡¯s but still in a coma, it¡¯s most taboo to move her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words and his amber eyes flashed. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, even if you want to go, we have to sit down and discuss a plan first.¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo had listened into his words, Jun Wu Xie immediately pulled Xuanyuan Mo to sit on a stone table to the side. The two had just sat down when a green-clothed attendant came in to report, ¡°Greetings, Lord Beast God, the Ghost Realm Ghost Lord seeks an audience.¡± Both of them stood up from their stone benches at the same time. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at the green-clothed attendant with a misheard expression. The green-clothed attendant immediately bowed at his words and replied, ¡°It is the Ghost Realm Ghost Master who seeks an audience.¡± The two of them exchanged glances at the words, and a flash of doubt flashed in their eyes at the same time. Didn¡¯t you say that Ghost Lord Hades Yan doesn¡¯t interact with the outside world? This time, he took the initiative to come to the door, could it be that something has happened in the ghost world? He had just tried to go to him, and he came to him on his own. What in the world could be so coincidental? Xuanyuan Mo furrowed his brows and waved his sleeve at the green-clothed attendant at the side, ¡°Invite him in.¡± No matter what matter he came for? And no matter what purpose he had, this person who could save Shi¡¯er from waking up, he had to meet him. ¡°Yes.¡± The green-clothed attendant sniffed and immediately bowed and retreated. Beast Realm, Beast God Palace. Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie went to the main hall together and waited for Ghost Lord Meditation Yan. Not long after, the green-clothed attendant brought a purple-clothed man into the great hall. Man a purple dress, covered with white tulle, giving people a misty dreamy feeling, brown long hair, with a white jade hairpin simply bundled, a silver snake-shaped mark between the forehead, appearing charming incomparable. Pure pupils coupled with perfect phoenix eyes line into an extremely beautiful style, thin lips, color pale as water, seductive face has a kind of sickly pallor, but always exudes a noble and elegant temperament, giving a faint melancholy beauty. Seeing Hei Yan¡¯s appearance, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s charming peach blossom eyes flashed with a touch of amazement, it was the first time he had seen a man who was even more charming than he was, and charming was not the most rare, the most rare thing was the pure temperament of him being charming without being demonic, which was not something an ordinary person could have. Hei Yan looked towards Xuanyuan Mo on the main seat as soon as he entered the main hall, and the two men¡¯s eyes met in the air, unexpectedly seeming to rub out with fire. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light, he is Beast God Mo Heng? Beautiful looks, high cultivation, cold and lonely, clean, considered an excellent person, no wonder she liked him so much no matter whether it was in her previous life or in this life, and for his sake she didn¡¯t even want to take her life. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Hei Yan¡¯s strange eyes, his brows unconsciously knitted, for some reason, the first time he saw this person in front of him, he felt a sense of oppression, he obviously didn¡¯t know him, but it was as if he felt hostility from him. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flicked around to look at Jun Wu Xie who was on the side. Upon seeing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s stunning appearance, Hei Yan froze slightly, what a demonic one, then he looked at Jun Wu Xie and nodded, ¡°The Demonic Eminence is also here, I am out of order.¡± Hei Yan said, arching his hand apologetically at Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie was slightly stunned at his words, then he hooked his lips and said, ¡°The Ghost Lord has good eyesight.¡± Hades Yan hooked his lips in disbelief at his words, ¡°Who else in these six realms can wear red clothes so nicely, other than Demon Sovereign Jun Wu Xie?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words and he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Rumor has it that the Ghost Lord is withdrawn and unsociable, but this honored one thinks that the Ghost Lord will talk a lot.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes flashed at the words, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°Oh? This Lord has never heard of such rumors, so it turns out that people in the outside world view this Lord in this way.¡± Looking at Hei Yan, who was talking to Jun Wu Xie, Xuanyuan Mo knitted his brows lightly and directly opened the door, ¡°You want to see this God?¡± Hades Yan swept a flash of ghostly light in the bottom of his eyes when he heard the words and did not answer Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words positively, but instead turned his eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie who was beside him, ¡°This Lord would like to have a chat with the Beast God alone, I wonder if the Demon Lord can make it convenient?¡± Jun Wu Xie froze slightly at his words, then a flash of interest flashed across his eyes as he hooked his lips and said, ¡°Be my guest.¡± Jun Wu Xie said, getting up and leaving the Beast God Palace hall. What in the world is this Hades Yan going to say to that boy Mo Heng? So secretive? In the great hall of the Beast God Palace, Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan stared at each other for a long time before finally speaking, ¡°What exactly are you looking for this God for?¡± Hei Yan¡¯s lips curled up into a meaningful smile at his words, ¡°Won¡¯t the Beast God invite this Lord to sit down?¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows at the words and swept a glance at the seats underneath and said, ¡°Make yourself at home.¡± Hei Yan hooked his lips at the words and sat down in the same position opposite Jun Wu Xie just now. Picking up the fragrant tea on the table and taking a sip, he said in a seemingly unconcerned manner, ¡°I heard that the Beast God got married?¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his brows abruptly furrowed and he said with a cold face, ¡°Is this your purpose?¡± Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s suddenly cold voice, Hei Yan raised his eyebrows, put down the tea in his hands, raised his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said bluntly, ¡°Yes, this time, this Lord is indeed here for Duanmu Shi.¡± Hearing Hei Yan call Duanmu Shi¡¯s name directly, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face became a few points colder, but he was very facetious and did not throw off his face or speak sarcastically, not because he was the Ghost Realm Ghost Lord, but just because he could save Shi¡¯er from waking up. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo not answering, the corner of Hades Yan¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°As far as this lord knows, Duanmu Shi injured her heart vein because of saving you, and is still unconscious.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed the bottom of his slightly drooping eyes crossed a touch of self-reproach and sorrow, gently inhaled a breath and raised his eyes to look at Hei Yan, ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± Hei Yan raised his eyes at Xuanyuan Mo when he heard this, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°This Lord can wake her up.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was delighted in his heart when he heard this, but his face was not obvious, he directly looked at Hei Yan and coldly said, ¡°Your condition?¡± He and him had no interactions, he didn¡¯t believe that he was willing to save Shi¡¯er unconditionally. Hei Yan smiled with hooked lips at his words and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a provocative face, ¡°What if this Lord¡¯s condition is to have Duanmu Shi?¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard the face instantly cold down, amber eyes also instantly condensed into a layer of frost, hands clenched into a fist, hand veins rippled, the body is even more cold cold gas constantly released outward. Looking at the frosty-faced Xuanyuan Mo, the corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips hooked up a trace of disdainful smile, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to give up, would you rather watch her die than agree to this master¡¯s conditions? Xuanyuan Mo your love is nothing more than that, at the expense of her nearly dying in order to save you.¡± Xuan Yuan Mo sniffed, took a light breath and slowly loosened his fist, frowning, ¡°Why?¡± Why did he want Shi¡¯er, he and Shi¡¯er shouldn¡¯t have ever crossed paths? ¡°Why?¡± Hei Yan snorted out a laugh at his words, ¡°What else could a man want a woman for?¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his eyes instantly lit up with two groups of anger, an instantaneous movement came in front of Hei Yan, and a vicious punch was thrown at Hei Yan¡¯s handsome face. With a ¡°bang¡±, Hei Yan directly flew out with the chair and fell heavily to the ground, a drop of crimson blood flowing from the corner of his lips. Outside the Beast God¡¯s Great Hall, Jun Wu Xie listened to the loud noise in the Great Hall, her brows furrowed furiously, this was the start of a fight, it shouldn¡¯t be so bad, for the sake of Cousin Shi¡¯er, Mo Heng shouldn¡¯t be able to make a move with him either. In the grand hall, Hei Yan slowly climbed up from the ground and looked at the infuriated Xuanyuan Mo, the corner of his lips hooked into a bitter smile, ¡°I love her.¡± The seductive voice carried a faint sadness. When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his brows once again unconsciously furrowed, his eyes slightly narrowed as he coldly looked at Hei Yan who had a bitter smile on his face. Without looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s expression, Hei Yan said to himself, ¡°To be exact, I love her in her previous life, the second reincarnation of Princess Lou Shi¡¯er of the Immortal World, the Barbarian Heavenly Maiden Yun Shi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, the second reincarnation of Shi¡¯er, Yun Shi. Hei Yan raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and hooked his lips, ¡°Lou Shier¡¯s past and present lives belong to you, but her second reincarnation does belong to me.¡± As Hei Yan said, a flash of fascination flashed across his eyes. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s look of fascination, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists tightly clenched each other, forcibly resisting the urge to punch him again, a thick sourness in the bottom of his heart almost drowned him, for the first time, he truly knew what a sour taste was. Hei Yan took a deep breath, his slightly drooping eyes filled with sadness, ¡°Because I love her, I will save her, but I have one condition.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and coldly burst out a word. Hei Yan sniffed and reached out to wipe away the blood from the corner of his lips, raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, and said word for word, ¡°I can save her from waking up, but I have to erase all of her memories from her previous life and this life.¡± Chapter 305 Xuanyuan Mo did not have any reaction when he heard this, as if he had already expected Hei Yan¡¯s request. Seeing that Xuanyuan Mo did not answer, Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes flashed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days ¡­¡­¡± Before Hei Yan finished his words, he was directly interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°I promise.¡± The voice was calm, without a ripple. Hei Yan froze at his words, obviously not expecting Xuanyuan Mo to agree to his request so readily, it seemed that he had underestimated his love for Duanmu Shi. Raising his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°That was just my first condition.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words and did not answer, only the ghostly light that crossed those amber colored eyes showed his impatience at the moment. Looking at the impatience in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, Hei Yan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly opened the door, ¡°My second condition is that after she wakes up, you can¡¯t tell her about the past or tell her about your relationship, I want to have a fair competition with you and no matter who she chooses at the end of the day, the other one will have to choose to give it up unconditionally.¡± It¡¯s the only way he¡¯ll have a fair chance to compete, and he¡¯s just trying to get himself another chance. ¡°I promise.¡± Still the same calm, unruffled voice, still the same quick, sharp reply. Again such a quick answer, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words and raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re very confident?¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, the corner of his lips hooked up into a disdainful smile, ¡°She is mine, no matter if it¡¯s in a past life or in this life, she will only belong to me.¡± He believed that even if she lost her memories, she would still choose him, just like he who lost his memories in the beginning, even if he forgot the past between them, he still fell in love with her again just the same, obsessed with her, crazy about her. He believed that as long as they loved each other deeply, regardless of whether they had memories or not, they would still come together in the end. Hei Yan¡¯s face stiffened at the words, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, his long fingernails sunk deep into his palms, his pure eyes narrowed slightly, a touch of firmness crossed the bottom of his eyes, no matter what, he had to try, or he wouldn¡¯t be willing to die. Taking a deep breath and collecting himself, he spoke, ¡°When does it start?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned at his words and said, ¡°Naturally, the sooner the better.¡± Hei Yan nodded at his words, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back and prepare, I¡¯ll come over early tomorrow morning.¡± After finishing his speech, Hei Yan did not wait for Xuanyuan Mo to say anything before he turned around and left the Beast God Hall. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s back, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed Ghost Lord Hei Yan ¡­¡­ Hei Yan had just left the Beast God Hall when he saw Jun Wu Xie standing outside the hall, and after giving him a light nod, he turned to leave. Jun Wu Xie looked at Hei Yan¡¯s back, a flash of excitement flashed across his eyes as he directly dashed into the Beast God Hall. Seeing the chair in the main hall shattered into pieces, Jun Wu Xie became even more excited and ran to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side with an excited look on her face, ¡°Did you guys get into a fight?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and glanced obliquely at Jun Wu Xie and did not answer his question. Without seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s displeased eyes, Jun Wu Xie remained self-conscious and excited, ¡°You guys must have fought, I saw the injury on the corner of his lip, how about it, who of you is actually more powerful.¡± The Ghost World Ghost Lord, Underworld Yan, had always been one of the most mysterious people in the six realms, no one knew what he looked like, his cultivation, his power, and everything about him in the outside world was just rumors. He was really curious about how powerful that guy was. ¡°I remember Shi¡¯er seems to be your cousin.¡± Xuanyuan Mo spoke coolly, correcting Jun Wu Xie¡¯s focus. Jun Wu Xie instantly came back to her senses at those words and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a nervous expression, ¡°How is it? Is that guy willing to save cousin Shi¡¯er?¡± Looking at the nervous Jun Wu Xie, Xuanyuan Mo hooked his lips, ¡°He will come tomorrow.¡± When Jun Wu Xie heard this, she stared at Xuanyuan Mo with an incredulous expression, ¡°He even agreed so easily?¡± Looking at that guy, he doesn¡¯t seem like such a good talker. Xuan Yuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed as he sniffed, ¡°He has conditions.¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed without thinking and directly rushed his mouth, ¡°What conditions?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned lightly at the words and explained simply, ¡°He wants to erase all of Shi¡¯er¡¯s memories and compete with me on a level playing field.¡± Fair play? Fair play? Jun Wu Xie reacted for a long time before she came to her senses, ¡°He ¡­¡­ He wouldn¡¯t also ¡­¡­¡± likes Cousin Shi¡¯er! Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words and he nodded. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo nodding, Jun Wu Xie swallowed hard, his little cousin¡¯s charm is really big, actually even the Underworld Yan is also interested in her¡­¡­ Luckily, he is her cousin, never want to have non-thinking about her, or maybe also and they are trapped in love, wait, he is thinking where to go, Jun Wu Xie thought to shake his head, this is not the focus okay? This is not the point, okay? The point is that the guy Hei Yan when did he know cousin Shi¡¯er? ¡°When you were in the human realm, you encountered Hades Yan?¡± Other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of any other point in time. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows unconsciously furrowed at the words, and that sour feeling in the bottom of his heart surged up again. ¡°No.¡± The low voice stiffened slightly. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s strange reaction, Jun Wu Xie froze and did not ask any further questions but changed the topic, ¡°You agreed to his conditions?¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Again, a simple, succinct answer. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jun Wu Xie jumped up directly at the words, looking at Xuanyuan Mo with an unbelievable face, to find himself a love rival to fight with his own maiden, this is not being silly. When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, he raised his eyebrows in disbelief and said, ¡°You think he¡¯ll win?¡± Jun Wu Xie froze at his words, ¡°That¡¯s not true?¡± Anymore, Cousin Shi¡¯er no matter what she liked in her past life and present life was Mo Heng, even if she lost her memories, she should still choose Mo Heng, at least he was hoping that she would choose Mo Heng. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips curled up into a confident smile at his words, ¡°Then it won¡¯t be enough.¡± No one knew Shi¡¯er better than her, he was sure he could make her fall in love with him again. Besides, he had one more advantage over him. ¡°But, in case ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the confident Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of worry, since that guy Hei Yan had made this request, he would naturally have a few certainties as well, right? Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and patted Jun Wu Xie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t but, I¡¯ll go and see Shi¡¯er.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he took big steps towards the outside of the hall. Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and drew the corners of his mouth, never mind, people¡¯s husbands aren¡¯t in a hurry, what¡¯s the point of him being a cousin in a hurry! Under the wisteria frame in the courtyard of the Mo Palace, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s still peaceful little face, his eyes flickered and he leaned down to imprint a light kiss on her white forehead, Shi¡¯er, do you know, you¡¯re about to wake up. Xuanyuan Mo thought that Duanmu Shi would soon be able to wake up, the corner of his lips unconsciously raised high, gently picked up Duanmu Shi in a horizontal hug and turned around to go back to his room. Not far away, Red Spirit foolishly looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, ¡°Am I blinking, Lord Beast God smiled yeah.¡± Blazer sniffed and shook his head stupidly, ¡°No blinkers, because I saw it too.¡± Red Spirit reached out and touched her chin, looking at the place where Xuanyuan Mo had just stood, ¡°Do you guys feel that Lord Beast God seems to be much more relaxed.¡± Zi Mei sniffed and raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Could it be that they have found a way to save their master?¡± The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up at the words, ¡°It¡¯s possible, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go ask Lord Demon.¡± Duanmu Shi, who was floating in the twenty-first century, was currently following Duanmu Cang and the middle-aged man named Mu Ke to a cemetery. ¡°Master, watch the steps.¡± Mu Ke helped Duanmu Cang cross a step. Looking at the attentive Mu Ke, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction, after her observation in the past two days, this Mu Ke is not bad, loyal and honest, attentive and thoughtful, and caring and respectful to his grandfather, having him take care of his grandfather by his side, she is also much more at ease. Duanmu Cang hooked his lips at the words, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯m not old yet.¡± Thinking about when not to mention this one step, is a few hundred layers of steps, he is also a few breaths can be reached, is now these steps are not difficult to defeat him, so many years of Xuan Ling power is not practiced for nothing. Mu Ke sniffed and immediately obeyed Duanmu Cang, ¡°Yes, Master you are not old at all, you are still young.¡± Duanmu Cang smiled in his heart, ¡°Hehe, your kid is just good at talking.¡± The two talked and walked until they reached a tombstone. Muko carefully placed the flowers in her hand in front of the tombstone. Duanmu Shi looked at the photo on the tombstone, a flash of surprise in his eyes, it was his father¡¯s tombstone, always thought that grandpa didn¡¯t set up a tombstone for his father, because grandpa never believed that his father was killed, he always thought that his father was just missing, and that¡¯s what he had always told himself, so he had never brought himself here since he was a child. Duanmu Cang sits in front of the tombstone, looking at Duanmu Che¡¯s photo, muttering to himself, ¡°Che, today is the anniversary of your death, I¡¯ve come to take a look at you, even though I¡¯ve been telling Shi¡¯er that you¡¯re just missing, I know in my own heart that you¡¯re gone. For so many years, I also didn¡¯t bring Shi¡¯er over to see you, causing that girl Shi¡¯er to not be able to come and pay her respects to you until her death, it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t take care of Shi¡¯er, it¡¯s me who¡¯s sorry for you and my daughter-in-law.¡± Duanmu Cang said, raised his sleeve and wiped the old tears from the corners of his eyes, looked at Duanmu Che¡¯s photo with red eyes and said, ¡°Now that your family is reunited over there, it¡¯s also considered to be the fulfillment of the wishes of his life.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and turned to the side with slightly reddened eyes, and sure enough, she saw her mother, and her own tombstone. Looking at the tearful Duanmu Cang, Duanmu Xie¡¯s heart ached, the saddest thing in life is only three things, grandfather not only all of them, but also the best and even his own last reliance and support has been lost. A lonely old man facing the tombstones of all his relatives alone, muttering to himself about his thoughts and trivialities, that is such a heartbreaking thing. After Duanmu Cang and Duanmu Che finished talking, he walked to Duanmu Shi¡¯s tombstone again and didn¡¯t say anything, he just stood there quietly looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s photo, his dark eyes filled with longing. Shi¡¯er, grandpa misses you ¡­¡­ Seemingly hearing Duanmu Cang¡¯s heart, Duanmu Shi could no longer hold back the two lines of clear tears that slid down. She wanted to tell her grandfather that she was fine, she didn¡¯t die, she just traveled to another continent, where she saw her father and mother, and his past life, and also met Asuka, and had a child of her own, and if her grandfather knew that she was pregnant, how happy he would be. After Duanmu Cang and Mu Ke had finished paying their respects, Duanmu Shi also respectfully kowtowed three times to his own father and mother before telling them that he was doing well and was very happy! Chapter 306 Early the next morning, Hei Yan arrived at the Beast God Palace¡¯s main hall. Seeing Hei Yan again, Jun Wu Xie no longer had the curiosity she had when she first saw him, but was more wary and defensive. Xuanyuan Mo, on the other hand, remained expressionless, as if the two of them had simply had something unpleasant happen yesterday. The bruise at the corner of Hades Yan¡¯s mouth on this side was still there, but it did not affect his evil handsomeness in the slightest. Still politely, he nodded lightly at Jun Wu Xie before turning his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°First take me to see her condition.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and got up, saying faintly, ¡°Follow me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly brought Hei Yan to the Mo Palace. Red Spirit Purple Charm and the others when they saw Hades Yan, their eyes flashed a flash of amazement at the same time, this is the legendary Ghost Lord Hades Yan, this is also too far away from it, it is said that the Ghost Realm Ghost Lord looks strangely ugly, shaped like a ghost, and is cold and withdrawn, and doesn¡¯t like to have contact with the outside world. This ¡­¡­ This is not ugly ah, this is simply the world¡¯s most beautiful man, compared to their Beast God Lord and Demon Lord is also not inferior ah! Red Spirit¡¯s two eyes reddened as she elbowed the Purple Phantom beside her, ¡°Do you feel that his aura is very similar to yours?¡± Both were equally capable of turning the world upside down, the same charm that gave people the same ethereal and dreamy feeling. Zi Mei sniffed and glanced at Qing Feng, who had a dark face behind Hong Ling, and swallowed, ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s better for men to be a bit more elegant.¡± While saying this, Zi Mei also desperately gave Red Spirit a wink. However, the two-eyed, red-hearted Red Spirit did not receive the slightest bit of Zi Mei¡¯s wink, nor did she follow Zi Mei¡¯s words, but instead said to herself, ¡°Is that so? I would rather like him like that.¡± Red Spirit said and also turned her eyes to look at Hei Yan¡¯s back with a longing face. ¡°Which one do you like?¡± As soon as Red Spirit¡¯s words fell, a sinister voice sounded behind her. Red Spirit sniffed and instantly returned to her senses, a flash of chagrin flashed across her eyes, Oh no, how could she forget that Qingfeng was still with her. Looking at Qingfeng who had a dark face, Violet Mist and the others looked at each other and said, ¡°That, let¡¯s go to the master¡¯s side to see what¡¯s going on.¡± With that, Violet Charm gave Red Spirit a you take care look and skipped off with Blue Zephyr White Tiger and the others. ¡°Eh, wait for me, I will go ¡­¡­ too.¡± Seeing this, Red Spirit also wanted to follow the crowd and bolt, but she had only just taken a step when she was carried. ¡°Can¡¯t I just be wrong? Quickly put me down.¡± The coquettish voice carried the slightest hint of aggravation, the love of beauty is common to all, she didn¡¯t seem to have said anything ah. Woo ¡­¡­ Someone save her! In the ink palace, Hades Yan looked at lying on the bed motionless Duanmu Shi, heart violently throbbing, why so stupid? Lips hooked up a bitter smile, their own actually is not the same, the world of love, only a stupid word just. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s unblinking eyes staring at Duanmu Shi, that sour taste in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart bubbled up again, he really wanted to go up and directly hide Shi¡¯er, but he couldn¡¯t. The aside Jun Wu Xie looked at the straight eyes of Hei Yan, also can not look, directly clenched his hand into a fist to the lips lightly cough two, ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know what the ghost master can see?¡± Hei Yan sniffed back, the corners of his lips slightly hooked up, rumor had it that the Demon Zun Jun Wu Xie and the Beast God Mo Heng loved each other like brothers and sisters, it really wasn¡¯t false at all. Without answering Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words, Hei Yan directly walked to the bedside and sat down, gently picked up Duanmu Shi¡¯s white wrist, closed his eyes and began to probe her pulse. After a long time, Hei Yan abruptly opened his eyes, his brows knitted lightly, his pure eyes filled with incomprehension. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s puzzled face, Xuanyuan Mo walked to the bedside with some concern and looked at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine now.¡± Hei Yan heard, gently put down Duanmu Shi¡¯s white wrist, raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°I just think it¡¯s strange, she was pierced through the heart by a long sword, her heart vein was broken, such a heavy injury, with her current mortal body, it should have been ¡­¡­ long ago.¡± ¡°Someone saved her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of gratitude, the Shi¡¯er at the beginning did have no heartbeat and breathing, if it wasn¡¯t for Bai He arriving in time and pulling back Shi¡¯er¡¯s one soul and one spirit with the elf secret technique, Shi¡¯er was afraid that she would have already been ¡­¡­ Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of realization when he heard this, and he swept Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help her repair her heart veins now, you guys go out first.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and looked at Hei Yan and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll go outside to help you protect your magic.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he turned around and left the room, Jun Wu Xie also followed Xuanyuan Mo out of the room when she saw this. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, Mo Heng, just for this trust of yours, I will also definitely wake her up. Outside the room, Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a worried face and said, ¡°Do you think he will be able to wake up Cousin Shi¡¯er?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer when he heard this, but gently leaned against a large pillar on the side and slowly closed his eyes, he believed that he could, he would be able to wake up Shi¡¯er. Inside the room, Hei Yan looked at Duanmu Shi on the bed, his pure eyes flashed with a touch of determination, fished out an elixir from his pocket and swallowed it in one gulp, then transported his xuanqi to slowly lift Duanmu Shi up, and then closed his eyes to release a dazzling purple light. Outside the room, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie sensed the powerful force at the same time, the two of them glanced at each other and saw a flash of shock in each other¡¯s eyes at the same time, what a powerful force, this is the power of the Ghost Lord, it seems to be even more powerful than their Beast God¡¯s power and Demon Lord¡¯s power. Hei Yan kept slowly infiltrating his Ghost Lord¡¯s power into Duanmu Shi¡¯s five viscera and six bowels, and the dazzling purple halo wrapped Duanmu Shi¡¯s entire body in it. One hour later, Hei Yan¡¯s face became as white as paper, the forehead is a layer of fine and dense beads of sweat, ¡°swish¡± opened his eyes, slowly withdrew his ghost master power. Without the purple light surrounded by Duanmu Shi, also slowly fell back to the bed. Feeling that powerful force disappear, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie simultaneously felt joy in their hearts and rushed into the room together. As soon as he entered the room Xuanyuan Mo ran directly to the bed, looking at the bed is still the same as before Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart was tight, is not successful? Turning his eyes to look at Hei Yan, he wanted to ask about the situation, but was startled by his pale, paper-like face, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Well? Is little cousin awake?¡± Jun Wu Xie ran to the bedside with an excited look on her face, only to be met by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s startled eyes. Jun Wu Xie followed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gaze, and when she saw Hei Yan¡¯s pale face, Jun Wu Xie was also startled, ¡±You ¡­¡­ How are you? Is it alright?¡± Just now, he was still fine, it¡¯s only been an hour, how did he become like this. Looking at the stunned eyes of the two, the corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips barely lifted, and did not talk much about his own situation, but instead cut straight to the chase, ¡°I¡¯ve already repaired her heart veins, but in order for her to wake up, she still needs to recall her other souls.¡± The voice was pale and feeble. The current Duanmu Shi has only one soul and one spirit, even if she repaired her heart veins, she still can¡¯t wake up, in order to really wake up, the three souls and seven spirits are indispensable, so the matter of invoking the soul is imperative. Xuanyuan Mo nodded at the words and raised his eyes to look at Hei Yan with a pleading face, ¡°The matter of recruiting souls ¡­¡­¡± When Hades Yan heard this, he said with a weak face, ¡°The matter of invoking the soul must be under my Ghost Realm¡¯s Soul Invocation Streamer in order for it to be accomplished, so you guys can send her to the Ghost Realm tomorrow.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words and nodded at Hei Yan, ¡°Thank you.¡± Hei Yan sniffed, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡±I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go back first. Looking at the pale-faced Hei Yan, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes flashed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°No need, take good care of her.¡± Hei Yan said as he glanced at Duanmu Shi on the bed, his figure flashed and disappeared into the room. After Hei Yan left, Jun Wu Xie walked to the side of the bed and gently grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s white wrist to check her pulse. A few moments later, Jun Wu Xie opened her eyes and Xuanyuan Mo immediately said upon seeing this, ¡°How is it?¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed and gently put down Duanmu Shi¡¯s white wrist, raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Indeed it has been cured, it seems that this Underworld Yan still does have two tricks up his sleeve.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words, turning his eyes with a tender face to look at Duanmu Shi on the bed, reaching out and gently stroking over the hair on Duanmu Shi¡¯s face, Shi¡¯er, I miss you! Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who had a tender face, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she quietly exited the room. Outside the room, when Violet Charm and the others saw Jun Wu Xie come out, they immediately came forward and said nervously, ¡°How is it? Has the master woken up?¡± Jun Wu Xie hooked his lips at his words and said, ¡°Not yet, but it should be soon.¡± As the Ghost Master of the Ghost Realm, recruiting a soul shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him. The crowd all had a look of surprise when they heard this, great, the master is finally waking up! In the Ghost Realm, Hades Yan violently spurted out a mouthful of blood as soon as he returned to the Underworld Palace. ¡°Ghost Lord!¡± Seeing Hei Yan spitting blood, a black figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and ran to Hei Yan¡¯s side with an anxious face. ¡°Nothing.¡± Hei Yan waved his hand at his words and said weakly, ¡°Help me to the medicine pool ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The black figure sniffed and immediately stroked Hei Yan toward the back hall. After the burning of incense, Hades Yan sat naked in the medicine pool in the back of the temple, he closed his eyes tightly, a face of pain, from time to time there are large drops of cold sweat dripping down on his forehead, the silver snake-shaped mark between his forehead is vaguely glowing red light, the dark green pool water, lined with his unusually fair skin, coupled with a touch of crimson on his forehead, it looks even more seductive. The black figure looked at Hei Yan, who was in the medicinal pool with a pained face, and a touch of heartache flashed in his eyes, ¡°Ghost Master, let the subordinates do tomorrow¡¯s soul invocation!¡± Hei Yan sniffed and held back the chi and blood that was churning in his body, faintly saying, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°But your body ¡­¡­¡± The black figure sniffed and became a bit anxious. ¡°No harm done.¡± It was still that faint voice, extremely inconsistent with the pained expression on his face. Looking at Hei Yan, who was clearly in pain but holding on strongly, the black figure¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of exasperation, ¡°Ghost Lord, the power of the backlash in your body is getting stronger and stronger, you can¡¯t afford to spoil your body for that Yun Shi anymore.¡± Hundreds of years ago, the Ghost Lord privately used the Ghost World¡¯s forbidden technique to send Yun Shi¡¯s soul to another space to reincarnate, but he himself was subjected to the backlash of the forbidden technique, not only would he be eroded by the power of the backlash every night, but also every time he moved the Ghost Lord¡¯s power, it would be even more painful and abnormal as it is now. Hades Yan sniffed ¡°swish¡± and opened his eyes, cold and piercing eyes straight to the black figure, ¡°talk too much, back off.¡± Looking at the cold aura in Hei Yan¡¯s eyes, the black-clothed figure couldn¡¯t help but shiver and immediately bowed, ¡°Yes.¡± The voice fell and the figure disappeared. After the black figure disappeared, there was a surge of qi and blood in Hei Yan¡¯s body, and he once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, the crimson blood dripped down into the dark green medicinal juice, and it also completely turned dark green. No matter what, he would not regret what he had done, and even if she still chose not him in the future, he still would not regret it. For her, he had no regrets in this life! Chapter 307 The next day, early in the morning, Xuanyuan Mo brought Duanmu Shi to the Ghost World early in the morning, accompanied by Jun Wu Xie and Qing Feng. Jun Wu Xie looked at the figures floating everywhere, a touch of excitement flashed in her nice peach blossom eyes, so it turned out that the people in the ghost world didn¡¯t have to walk, they directly used floating, it looked like it would save much more energy than them walking. The three had just arrived at the ghost world when a black figure floated in and bowed to Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie, ¡°My little Phantom Shadow, see you two lords, our Ghost Lord has been waiting for a long time, please follow my little one.¡± Phantom said as he turned and drifted forward, the three saw this and lifted their feet to follow. Phantom brought the three of them directly outside the Underworld Hall. ¡°Please wait for the two lords, allow me to go in and inform them.¡± As soon as Phantom¡¯s words were finished, the door to the Underworld Palace opened automatically, and a somewhat weak voice came from inside, ¡°Invite them in.¡± Phantom sniffed and bent down at the open door before turning to Xuan Yuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie and comparing a gesture of invitation, ¡°The two lords inside please.¡± The three of them entered the Underworld Hall together. Seeing the three of them come in, Hei Yan stepped down from the main seat and lightly nodded at Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie, ¡°You guys are here, please have a seat.¡± Although Hei Yan¡¯s face was still a bit pale today, it looked much better than yesterday. Seeing that Hei Yan had recovered more or less, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly relieved and raised his eyes to look at Hei Yan, ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you now, let¡¯s get started straight away!¡± Hei Yan sniffed and glanced at Duanmu Shi in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, his eyes flickered lightly as he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± Hei Yan led a few people into the back hall. At the side of the medicine pool in the back hall, a black figure was cleaning up the medicine pool, seeing Xuanyuan Mo and the others come in, the black figure¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, stopping the movement in his hands, floating in front of a few people, bowing and bowing, ¡°See Ghost Lord, see Demon Lord.¡± When Hei Yan heard this, his brows furrowed violently, and thick displeasure flashed across his pure eyes. Jun Wu Xie looked at the black figure bowing in front of her, a playful smile flashing across her good-looking peach blossom eyes, ¡°Mo Heng ah, it seems like the brats here don¡¯t seem to welcome you very much?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t reply when he heard this, and there wasn¡¯t any displeased look on his face, to him, people he didn¡¯t care about welcoming or not welcoming him didn¡¯t have half a relationship with him. Hearing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s playful words, a flash of irritation flashed through Hei Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Spirit Shadow!¡± The cold voice carried a strong warning tone. Hearing Hei Yan¡¯s warning voice, Spirit Shadow somewhat reluctantly turned around and saluted Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°See Lord Beast God.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at Spirit Shadow indifferently at his words and turned to look at Hei Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡± Hei Yan nodded at his words and looked coldly at Spirit Shadow, ¡°Go down and claim your own three hundred staffs.¡± Spirit Shadow¡¯s body stiffened at his words, then he lowered his eyes and bowed, ¡°Yes.¡± Spirit Shadow said as his body flickered and disappeared in front of the crowd. Hei Yan raised his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡± Hei Yan said as he turned around and entered a room next to the medicinal pool, Xuanyuan Mo and the others followed along. The room was dark, without a single ray of light, and it was so gloomy that there was even a ghastly wind blowing through it from time to time. ¡°It¡¯s dark here, so follow carefully.¡± In the darkness, a faint voice of reminder came from the front. Jun Wu Xie sniffed and pulled tightly on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s coat, because at the moment he could not see anything, while Qingfeng was better, he was after all a Divine Beast, even if it was dark again, after adapting to it he could more or less see a little. Several people followed Hei Yan to the very center of the room. With a wave of his hand, Hei Yan reached out and a large disk glowing with a light blue halo appeared in front of several people. Jun Wu Xie and Qing Feng were also brightening up because of this faint blue halo, although it was still not as bright as outside, but at least they could see something clearly. Summoning the large disk, Hei Yan raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Place her on this soul inducing disk.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and walked over to the Soul Guide Plate and gently placed Duanmu Shi on it. ¡°Sprite Shadow.¡± After Xuanyuan Mo placed Duanmu Shi onto the Soul Drawing Plate, Hei Yan shouted again towards the mid-air. ¡°Subordinate is here.¡± Hearing the shout, another black figure appeared out of thin air in front of the crowd. ¡°Bring the soul-inducing soup that my lord made this morning.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sprite Shadow sniffed and quickly drifted out. Soon enough, the sprite shadow floated in with a bowl of soul-inducing soup. Seeing that Sprite Shadow came back with the soul inducing soup, Hei Yan turned his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Give this soul inducing soup to her to drink.¡± The Sprite Shadow immediately passed the soul inducing soup in his hand to Xuanyuan Mo at his words. Xuanyuan Mo took the soul inducing soup, scooped a small spoonful and tested the temperature before sending it to Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips and carefully feeding it into her mouth. However, the unconscious Duanmu Shi simply could not drink this soul-inducing soup, and the soul-inducing soup that Xuanyuan Mo fed into her still all flowed out from the corner of her lips. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo frowned lightly and took out a handkerchief to help Duanmu Shi wipe the corners of his lips, after which he tried to feed him once more, and the situation was still the same. Looking at the still peaceful Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, picked up the soul-inducing soup in his hand and took a sip, then leaned over and gently pressed on Duanmu Shi¡¯s pink lips, stretching out his long tongue to pry open her tightly closed teeth, and slowly fed the soul-inducing soup in his mouth into her mouth. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s movements, Hei Yan¡¯s heart ached slightly and gently averted his eyes. Jun Wu Xie, on the other hand, was staring at Xuanyuan Mo with wide eyes without blinking, not expecting to see him for a few hundred years, Mo Heng this kid has learned a lot ah! Looking at the sour-faced Hei Yan, the corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips lightly raised, Mo Heng this kid this is intentional it, or intentional it, or intentional it! After feeding the last mouthful of soul inducing soup, Xuanyuan Mo handed the empty bowl back to the sprite shadow. After seeing Xuanyuan Mo feeding the soul-inducing soup, Hades Yan cut his finger and wrote a blood symbol in mid-air, the blood symbol was formed and a red light appeared. Along with the blinding red light, a streamer tent emitting a black aura appeared in front of the crowd, who immediately felt the room¡¯s yin qi aggravate, and a ghostly aura hit their faces. Jun Wu Xie looked with curiosity at the streamer tent in front of her that was emitting a black aura, what a powerful magic treasure, the Ghost World¡¯s Soul Inviting Streamer really lived up to its name. Hei Yan raised his eyes with a solemn look at Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie, ¡°It¡¯s about to start.¡± Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie looked at each other when they heard this, and together they used the power of the Beast God and the power of the Devil to protect Hei Yan, and at the same time, Hei Yan also activated the power of the Ghost Lord in his body, and the gold, red, and purple, three kinds of dazzling rays of light instantly illuminated the entire room. Under the urging of the power of the Underworld Ghost Lord, the Soul Recruiting Streamer was windless and automatic, and the Soul Guiding Lamps on both sides of the room instantly lit up in unison, and the Soul Recruiting Streamer flew directly into the air above Duanmu Xie, spinning without stopping. At this time, far away in the twenty-first world of the Duanmu Shi, only to feel a powerful force is pulling her, seems to feel something, Duanmu Shi looked deeply at the Duanmu Cang, slowly knelt down toward him, Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry, Shi¡¯er want to go back ¡­¡­ Gradually, Duanmu Shi¡¯s consciousness became more and more blurred, and his soul body became more and more transparent. In the end, Duanmu Shi was pulled into the space-time tunnel by that powerful force, swept into a huge whirlpool, and completely lost consciousness. Over here, Hades Yan also violently withdrew his Ghost Lord power, his face once again as pale as paper as yesterday. Feeling the disappearance of Hei Yan¡¯s Ghost Lord¡¯s power, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie simultaneously withdrew their Beast God¡¯s power and Devil¡¯s power. Looking at Duanmu Shi, whose breathing had clearly changed, on the Soul Guide Plate, a flash of excitement flashed through the eyes of the two men at the same time. Without waiting for the two to ask, Hei Yan directly said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯ll wake up tomorrow.¡± The voice was weak, as if it was even weaker than yesterday. Hearing Hei Yan¡¯s weak voice, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie simultaneously turned their eyes to look at Hei Yan. The Sprite Shadow on the side also immediately stepped forward to support Hei Yan, worrying, ¡°Ghost Lord, are you alright?¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at Hei Yan¡¯s look like he was going to be blown over by the wind, and also frowned and said, ¡±You ¡­¡­ You¡¯re not going to be alright, are you? You look like you¡¯re in bad shape.¡± Xuanyuan Mo also looked at Hei Yan with a worried expression. Looking at the concerned eyes of several people, Hei Yan hooked his lips and waved his hand, ¡°Nothing, the Ghost Lord¡¯s power consumes too much, it¡¯ll be fine if I rest for a while.¡± The dark eyes of the Sprite Shadow on the side flashed at the words, and the hand holding onto Hei Yan unconsciously tightened. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and looked at Hei Yan with a sincere face, ¡°Thank you.¡± When Hei Yan heard this, his eyes flashed lightly and he said with a haughty face, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you.¡± Hei Yan said, turning his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi on the Soul Guide Plate, the meaning of which was obvious, everything he did was for Duanmu Shi. Xuanyuan Mo similarly turned his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi, looking at Duanmu Shi whose breathing had returned to normal, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of softness, and he softly said, ¡°Regardless of who you¡¯re doing it for, I have to thank you for saving my wife and child.¡± No matter what his purpose was, he had ultimately saved Shi¡¯er, and their child, this love, he Xuan Yuan Mo remembered it, and one day, he would return it to him. When Hei Yan heard this, he raised his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi¡¯s raised belly, a trace of pain crossed the bottom of his eyes, he took a light breath and raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Before she wakes up, let her stay in the ghost world in the end. The ghost world is heavy with Yin Qi, suitable for nurturing the soul.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s nice peach blossom eyes flashed at the words, and in his heart, he said, this kid¡¯s idea is good, leaving Cousin Shi¡¯er behind so that she can wake up and see him for the first time, his heart is really not generally heavy. Jun Wu Xie thought right, this was indeed Hei Yan¡¯s idea, he had always thought that in his previous life he did not know Lou Shier before Mo Heng, that was why he had lost his chance again and again, this time he wiped out her memories of her previous life and present life, everything would start from the beginning, and this time he had to let her get to know him first no matter what. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Hei Yan, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°The ghost world is indeed a good place, this god also wants to recuperate here.¡± Grateful to be grateful, but to want to rob his wife, that can never work. Jun Wu Xie sniffed and also smiled evilly, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s been a few days since we¡¯ve had a good rest, it¡¯s a rare occasion to have a good time this time, the Ghost Lord won¡¯t mind us being annoying!¡± When Hei Yan heard this, the corners of his eyes jumped, and he barely managed to pull out a hint of a smile as he said, ¡°Where, the Beast God and Demon Lord can recuperate in the Ghost Realm for as long as they want.¡± Listening to Hei Yan¡¯s gnashing of teeth with the word ¡°rest and recuperation¡±, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie both turned their eyes lightly and pretended to be unintelligible. Chapter 308 At night, Hei Yan once again soaked in the medicinal pool, and there was still a black figure standing beside the medicinal pool. ¡°Ghost Lord, why did you agree to let them stay today?¡± The black figure beside the medicinal pool added medicinal juice for Hei Yan while looking at Hei Yan with an innocent face and said. The corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips slanted up at his words, ¡°You think that if this lord doesn¡¯t let them stay, they won¡¯t stay.¡± With Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie¡¯s current martial arts cultivation, in these six realms, there is no place they can¡¯t reach, so even if he doesn¡¯t let them stay, they will still stay, since this is the case, it would be better to be generous. The black figure nodded with a seemingly understanding sniff and added another spoonful of medicine to the pool. Raising his eyes to look at Hei Yan, who had his eyes closed, the black figure opened his mouth to say something, but ultimately closed it. Seemingly sensing something, Hei Yan suddenly spoke out, ¡°Say whatever you want to say!¡± When the black figure heard this, it naively touched its own head and laughed nervously, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, the sprite shadow just wanted to help brother Spirit Shadow ask for a favor.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at the words, ¡°He should be punished if he made a mistake, no pleading.¡± When the sprite shadow heard this, he immediately came closer to Hei Yan and carefully said, ¡°Brother Spirit Shadow has already suffered three hundred staffs, he definitely knows it¡¯s wrong, the sprite shadow just wants to go and put some medicine on Brother Spirit Shadow.¡± Hei Yan did not say anything when he heard this, slowly opening his eyes, looking at the pair of eyes as clear as spring water, and that pleasing little face, Hei Yan¡¯s heart softened, and he unconsciously nodded his head. Seeing this, the sprite shadow immediately jumped up happily, ¡°Great, the sprite shadow will now go and medicate brother Spirit Shadow.¡± The sprite shadow said and grabbed the medicine box at the side and ran outside. Hei Yan looked at the sprite shadow¡¯s cheerful back, his pure eyes flashed, what a simple child. The demon shadow is his four guardians, along with the demon shadow, the chimera shadow, and the sprite shadow. Spirit shadow with him for the longest time, and his feelings are also the deepest, the most stable shadow, the most trust, the most witty shadow, the most favorite, the sprite shadow is the youngest of the four, but his medical skills are the best in the ghost world, the sprite shadow is simple, he is also the most heartbroken, usually seldom let him do things as long as he concentrates on the study of the art of medicine on the right, and may be precisely because of this, so that he is getting more and more like a child as simple as a child who does not care about things. The first time I saw him was when he was a young man, and he was a young woman. On the other hand, in a compartment of the Ghost World¡¯s Underworld Hall, Jun Wu Xie and Xuanyuan Mo sat face to face. Jun Wu Xie held a cup of tea and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a playful expression, ¡°You are relieved to leave her in that brat¡¯s palace.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised an eyebrow in disbelief at his words, picking up the tea on the table and taking a light sip, ¡°You think he looks like someone who takes advantage of people¡¯s danger?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of playfulness as she sniffed, putting down her tea and looking at Xuanyuan Mo in a serious manner, ¡°I look like.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s grip on his teacup tightened as he sniffed. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, whose eyes were crossed with nervousness, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s peach blossom eyes flashed with a touch of laughter as she stood up and stretched out her blocking waist and said, ¡°Eh, I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯ll go back to sleep first.¡± Jun Wu Xie said and glanced at Xuanyuan Mo again before the corners of her lips lifted slightly as she exited the room. It didn¡¯t take long for Jun Wu Xie to hear the sound of the door opening in the next room, the corners of his lips hooked up in an evil smile, he knew that the kid was just being tough-talking, knowing that he was usually not even at ease with him, not to mention the fact that the Hei Yan kid still had non-interesting thoughts about his little cousin, it would be strange for him to be able to put his heart in the right place. Rolling over, Jun Wu Xie slept contentedly. In the Underworld Palace, Hei Yan finished his medicinal bath and didn¡¯t go into his own room, but went into the room next to his. In the room, Duanmu Shi was lying quietly on the Luo Han bed. Hei Yan slowly walked to the side of the Luohan bed, looking at the peaceful Duanmu Shi, his eyes gradually became mesmerized, she is still so beautiful, exquisite and absolutely beautiful little face in the dim candlelight with a soft luster, originally a little pale, at this moment also restored a healthy tender pink color, long eyelashes cast a light shadow, cute and playful, pink lips slightly toothed, so that people can not help but want to want to be in love with her. How long had it been since he had looked at her so closely, a long, long time! Hei Yan who is immersed in his own world, suddenly his eyes flinched, then there is quickly relaxed, the corner of his lips hooked up a playful smile, raised his feet on the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed, slowly leaned over, felt the increasingly unstable breath outside, Hei Yan¡¯s lips smiled widened, leaned over and printed a kiss on Duanmu Xie¡¯s glossy forehead, and then again for Duanmu Xie straightened up the quilt, before he slowly got up and left the room. Just as Hei Yan had left in front of him, Xuanyuan Mo appeared in the room. Looked at the bed is still tightly closed eyes of Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo eyes light flashed, raised his eyes to look at the forehead of Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo heart of the stock of sourness instantly surged up to the heart, sat down to the bedside, took out a handkerchief, childishly in the Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead wiped, seems to be a rude action in fact, but it is very gentle. Xuanyuan Mo wiped a few times, seemed to think it wasn¡¯t enough, and leaned over and kissed Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead twice before he was satisfied and lay down beside Duanmu Shi. Xuan Yuan Mo didn¡¯t even leave this night, always guarding Duanmu Shi¡¯s side until it was dawn before returning to his room. Early the next morning, Jun Wu Xie arrived at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room and asked knowingly, ¡°How was it, did you sneak off to see your little cousin yesterday?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and glanced obliquely at Jun Wu Xie, not intending to answer, but instead changed the topic, ¡°Looking at you, you slept well, it seems that this Ghost Realm does have the effect of nourishing the soul!¡± Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow at his words and nodded, ¡°Not to mention, it¡¯s really good, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve slept so comfortably.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his eyes flashed lightly as he got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see if that guy Hei Yan has died of his illness.¡± Jun Wu Xie listened to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words that were full of gunpowder, and two big gossips flashed across her good-looking peach blossom eyes, ¡°Looks like I missed out on a good show last night.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed coldly and glanced at Jun Wu Xie who was gossiping with both eyes and lifted his foot out of the room. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie immediately chased after him, ¡±How was it? What did I miss last night? What exactly did that guy Hei Yan do to make you so angry?¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, completely ignoring Jun Wu Xie as his feet flew towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s room. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cool back, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face flashed with a touch of chagrin, hey, if he had known that there would be a good show, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to bed so early last night. Over here, in Duanmu Shi¡¯s room, someone was waiting early. There has been no movement of the Duanmu Shi, in this morning also finally had a movement, first of all, the fingers moved, and then gently frowned, although it is some very subtle movement, but still let her side of the waiting people were delighted. Duanmu Shi opened his eyes in a daze, the first thing he saw was a seductive face, although his face was slightly pale, it didn¡¯t affect his beauty at all, but instead added a morbid beauty to him. ¡°Yun Shi, you finally woke up.¡± Hei Yan deliberately suppressed the excitement within his heart and tried his best to make his voice sound calmer. Yun Shi? Duanmu Shi blinked at her words, was her name Yun Shi? Why didn¡¯t she remember anything, as if she had forgotten many important things. ¡°Who are you?¡± There was a hint of detachment in the cool voice, and although the man was beautiful to look at, that didn¡¯t mean he was necessarily a good person. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of guilt when he heard this, and he looked at Duanmu Shi with a sincere face and said, ¡°My name is Hei Yan, and I¡¯m your friend.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows gently knit up at the words, Hei Yan? Another name she hadn¡¯t heard of, this person, was he really her friend? Duanmu Shi slowly got up, Hei Yan saw this and immediately stepped forward to carefully help her up, ¡°Be careful, you just woke up, your body is still weak, you should rest more.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and looked at Hei Yan, frowning, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± For some reason, when he said that, she thought he was a doctor, and in the back of her mind, it was supposed to be something doctors always said. Doctor? Hei Yan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile at the words, ¡°Sort of!¡± He was able to save her from waking up, so it should be considered as well! Duanmu Shi blinked doubtfully at his words, somewhat unable to understand what he meant by ¡°sort of¡±? She lifted the quilt, wanted to get out of bed, but suddenly saw her high belly, reached out and unconsciously touched her belly, ¡°I ¡­¡­¡±. She is pregnant? Looking at the astonished Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly and softly said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s been almost seven months.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded, quickly accepting the fact that she was pregnant, as she had a very familiar feeling about the little one in her belly, and in the depths of her mind, they had been around for a long, long time. ¡°Can you tell me where my house is?¡± She wanted to go back, to meet her parents, and the father of the child in her womb. When Hei Yan heard this, his pure eyes flashed, and with a gentle face, he said, ¡°The injuries on your body aren¡¯t fully healed yet, so when you¡¯re fully healed, I¡¯ll send you home, okay?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, although she wanted to go home, but now that she had no memory, she had absolutely no idea where her home was, so it was better to stay here for a period of time, and wait to figure out the situation before making any plans. Over here, Jun Wu Xie was still pestering Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Mo Heng, what else can¡¯t we say as brothers, if there¡¯s anything you say, I can also give you ideas ah ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Quiet!¡± Cold two words, directly let the noisy Jun Wu Xie closed his mouth, not that he was afraid of Mo Heng, but already arrived at the palace of Hei Yan, gossip can not gossip in front of others, and he did not want to wake up his little cousin. Jun Wu Xie self-consciously covered her own mouth and signaled Xuanyuan Mo with her eyes that she was quiet. Seeing Jun Wu Xie finally quiet, only then did Xuanyuan Mo raise his feet and enter the courtyard. The two of them entered Duanmu Shi¡¯s room together, and when they saw Duanmu Shi sitting on the edge of the bed, Xuanyuan Mo was directly dumbfounded. The two of them met with their four eyes, and in that instant, heaven and earth were silent, time stood still, and it was as if everything in the world did not exist, only the two of them remained. Chapter 309 Even Jun Wu Xie, who was on the side, was staring blankly at Duanmu Shi, completely forgetting to react. Hei Yan looked at the two people¡¯s infatuated gazes, his heart tightened, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, obviously he had already lost his memory, why was the way she looked at him still so different? Duanmu Shi froze and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, so handsome! What an icy temperament! What a familiar feeling! Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes that were as fascinating as a sea of purple flowers, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart moved, his figure flashed, instantly moving like the wind in front of Duanmu Shi, and when Duanmu Shi hadn¡¯t reacted yet, he tightly embraced her into his arms. Duanmu Shi froze and was held in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, not hugging back nor resisting, who was he? Why did she have such a familiar feeling when she obviously didn¡¯t recognize him? Perhaps by Xuanyuan Mo that because of the excitement and accelerated beating heart infection, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart is also uncontrollable ¡°bang bang¡± wildly jumping, this is the feeling of the heart? Duanmu Shi thought, small face quietly stained with red, she actually to a first meeting of the strange man heart moved ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan Mo smelled the unique fragrance on Duanmu Shi¡¯s body, his eyebrows unconsciously stretched, the corners of his lips raised high, his hand around Duanmu Shi tightened gently, and he murmured, ¡°Shi¡¯er ¡­¡­¡± His Shi¡¯er, finally came back again. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s low murmur, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows lightly knit, such a familiar name, something flashed quickly in her mind, before she could see it, and then quickly disappeared. ¡°Who are you?¡± The consistently cool voice was now filled with confusion. Duanmu Shi¡¯s confused voice caused Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body to stiffen, gently letting go of Duanmu Shi and glancing to the side at Hei Yan. Receiving Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s inquiring look, Hei Yan parted his eyes somewhat sheepishly. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s weak hearted appearance, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes narrowed slightly, he had really erased her memories, he was really willing to lay his hands on her. Turning his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi¡¯s confused violet eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart ached dully and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes, why did the heavens make them go through so many trials and tribulations, he had only just regained his memories not too long ago and now it was Shi¡¯er¡¯s turn again. Looking at those eyes full of sadness, Duanmu Shi suddenly felt her heart start to ache vaguely, and she didn¡¯t know why? She didn¡¯t want to see him look sad like this at all. Xuanyuan Mo took a deep breath and looked at Duanmu Shi and said seriously, ¡°My name is Xuanyuan Mo, I¡¯m your ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­¡± Before Xuanyuan Mo could finish his words, he was interrupted by a cough. Duanmu Shi heard the coughing and looked at He Yan, but He Yan did not look at her, but glanced at Xuanyuan Mo. Hearing that deliberate cough, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes flashed, and after a moment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s your ¡­¡­ friend, you can call me Ah Xue!¡± ¡°Ah Xue!¡± Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but murmur out, the feeling, as if she had called a million times so familiar. After listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s introduction, Hei Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, his pure eyes flashed a touch of self-deprecation, such selfish behavior, even he himself was about to look down on himself, whether he was right or wrong to be like this, he could not figure it out, the only thing that could be determined was that he did not regret what he had done. Jun Wu Xie, who was standing stupidly outside the door, finally came back to his senses at this moment, and also flashed to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side with an instantaneous movement, directly knocking Xuanyuan Mo to the side, and stood in front of Duanmu Shi by himself, and introduced himself with a face of excitement, ¡°I¡¯m called Jun Wu Xie, and I¡¯m your cousin.¡± Cousin? Duanmu Shi froze at his words and habitually raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, perhaps it was some sort of intuition that she felt he could be trusted. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s trusting eyes, Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes dimmed. Accepting Duanmu Shi¡¯s look, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips rose slightly as he glanced at the anxious Jun Wu Xie and said indifferently, ¡°He is indeed your cousin.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, raising her eyes to Jun Wu Xie and crisply calling out ¡°Cousin¡±. Listening to that brittle cousin, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips instantly rippled with a silly smile, after hundreds of thousands of years, it was the first time she had called him cousin, she hadn¡¯t realized that being a brother felt so good! Looking at the smiling Jun Wu Xie, Duanmu Shi slightly shook her head, what a demonic beautiful man, this cousin of hers looks too beautiful, simply more beautiful than a woman looks, lifting her eyes to look at the stunning looks of the three men in the room, Duanmu Shi suddenly wanted to see what she looked like. ¡°Hmmm ¡­¡­ Well ¡­¡­¡± After giggling, Jun Wu Xie proudly puffed out his chest and patted Duanmu Xie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Cousin Xie¡¯er don¡¯t worry, cousin will take care of you in the future.¡± Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s dejected look, Xuanyuan Mo and He Yan simultaneously threw a look of contempt. Jun Wu Xie looked at the contemptuous eyes of the two men and smiled evilly, turning his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said in a serious manner, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, you have to be careful of these two men, all of them are unsettled with you, so you should stay away from them in the future.¡± Jun Wu Xie said and also pulled Duanmu Shi farther away from her. Duanmu Shi turned her eyes with a puzzled look at Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan upon hearing this. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s puzzled eyes, the two of them simultaneously flushed their handsome faces, then glared at Jun Wu Xie together. Looking at the two people who were in divine synchronization, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips unconsciously hooked. And Jun Wu Xie also hooked his lips evilly, seeing how these two boys still dared to despise him. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er go, cousin will take you to stroll around the garden.¡± Jun Wu Xie said, ignoring the cannibalistic gazes of the two men, and directly took Duanmu Shi¡¯s shoulders and walked out of the room. Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s back and ground their teeth together. In the courtyard, Jun Wu Xie kept talking about the interesting stories of him and Mo Heng, making Duanmu Xie ¡°giggle¡± non-stop. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s silver bell-like laughter, the corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips involuntarily raised high. Hei Yan looked at the two people joking in the courtyard, his eyes flashed lightly, ¡°That guy won¡¯t also be interested in Yun Shi ¡­¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Before Hei Yan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo. He might not understand others, but Jun Wu Xie he definitely would not, even if he had in the past, he would not now. The two of them stood by the window together, watching Jun Wu Xie and Duanmu Shi joking around. ¡°Did you do it on purpose for me last night?¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly spoke out, the words were asked to Hei Yan, but his eyes were still looking at Duanmu Shi outside the window. When Hei Yan heard this, the corner of his lips hooked up with an evil smile, and he didn¡¯t turn his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, but remained staring at the two in the courtyard, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯ll do that whether you¡¯re there or not.¡± It was something he¡¯d always wanted to do, not to piss him off, although there was actually that little bit of evil inside him that wanted to give him a taste of what he¡¯d felt yesterday during the day when he¡¯d fed him. When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, a cold light flashed in his amber colored eyes, ¡°She is my wife.¡± Five cold words, declaring his sovereignty. Hei Yan¡¯s heart choked at the words, the corner of his lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°Not now, don¡¯t forget the conditions you promised me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s slightly drooping eyes flashed with a touch of firmness at the words, ¡°Fair play, I accept.¡± Coldly dropping a sentence, Xuanyuan Mo turned around and headed out of the room. Halfway to Xuanyuan Mo, he suddenly stopped again and said, ¡°I¡¯m moving here tonight.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Hei Yan sniffed and directly refused without even thinking about it. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and the corner of his lips hooked up an evil smile, ¡°Fair play, this is what you said.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said no longer stopping lifting his foot out of the room. That night, Xuanyuan Mo did move to Hei Yan¡¯s courtyard and stayed in the room next to Duanmu Shi¡¯s left. Xuanyuan Mo moved in, then Jun Wu Xie, who was a good friend, naturally moved in as well, because Duanmu Shi¡¯s right and left next door were both occupied, and helplessly, Jun Wu Xie had no choice but to choose to live next door to Xuanyuan Mo. This night, Duanmu Shi went to bed early, because he had just awakened his body wasn¡¯t very good, and his mental strength was still somewhat unable to keep up. And this night, Xuanyuan Mo is not sleep the whole night, the whole night in Duanmu Shi¡¯s room outside the guard, in fact, mainly to prevent in Duanmu Shi right next door to the guy, as for why not in the room, but in the room outside, that is for his promise of ¡°fair play¡±. Early the next morning, Xuanyuan Mo went into the kitchenette to prepare breakfast for Duanmu Shi. And after Jun Wu Xie searched around outside, he finally found Xuanyuan Mo under the guidance of the waiter. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo who was busy in the small kitchen, Jun Wu Xie said with a surprised look on her face, ¡°You¡¯re really here, I thought those brats were lying to me.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as she stepped into the small kitchen. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and glanced at Jun Wu Xie when he heard this and did not say anything, but continued to do the actions he was doing with his hands. Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s movements that were as skillful as flowing clouds and water and was so shocked that even her jaw dropped, ¡°You ¡­¡­ When did you learn to do this?¡± He remembered that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this before, but he didn¡¯t think that he would even learn how to cook after a trip to the human world, so maybe he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he told him later that he could have children. Xuan Yuan Mo sniffed and turned to lift Jun Wu Xie¡¯s chin upwards, ¡°Take your chin back, don¡¯t drop your saliva in my porridge.¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed and inhaled his nose, a strong scent of porridge instantly drilling into the tip of his nose. ¡°What an aromatic flavor, give me a taste.¡± Jun Wu Xie licked the corners of her lips while reaching for the bowl of congee on the dinner plate. ¡°Pah ¡­¡­¡± Before Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand could touch the bowl of porridge, it was smacked down by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°This is made for Shi¡¯er and the child to eat, if you want to eat it do it yourself.¡± Xuanyuan Mo finished ignoring Jun Wu Xie¡¯s straight eyes and directly left the small kitchen with his dinner plate. Jun Wu Xie sniffs and draws the corners of her mouth, muttering in a small voice, ¡°If I want to be able to do it, do I still need to eat yours? Besides, how can cousin Shi¡¯er finish eating so much, what¡¯s wrong with giving me a bowl, what a cheapskate.¡± Jun Wu Xie muttered as she surveyed the small kitchen. Glancing at the cauldron there was still so little porridge left, Jun Wu Xie picked up a spoon with a look of disgust and scooped up a spoonful, ¡°I still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s well made or not, when who cares!¡± Smelling the rich aroma of the porridge, Jun Wu Xie could not help but swallow his saliva, and then with a haughty face, he said to the spoon, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m giving you face by tasting that.¡± Jun Wu Xie finished talking to herself and directly picked up the spoon and took a bite. The wonderful taste of soft and sweet that melted in the mouth instantly melted Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s good looking peach blossom eyes violently released a bright light, this kid¡¯s handiwork is good ah, I didn¡¯t think that the hallowed Beast Realm¡¯s Lord would actually cook, and make it so delicious. If the people of the Beast Realm were to be told that their Beast God Lord could cook, they would surely drop their jaws as well. Jun Wu Xie quickly scooped out all the porridge at the bottom of the pot, then wolfed down the porridge and ate it all, smacking his lips after eating it, which was not enough for him to stuff his teeth with. Suddenly Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes lit up as he threw down his spoon and flew out the door, that urgent roar as if he was one step late, that porridge would have flown. Chapter 310 In the Underworld Palace compound, Duanmu Shi had already woken up and had just finished freshening up when the door to his room rang. Hearing the knock on the door, Duanmu Shi frowned, walked to the door, and gently opened the door to the room. Seeing the person standing outside the door, Duanmu Shi raised his eyebrows in some surprise, ¡°Doctor, so early!¡± Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when he heard this, and he hooked his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve come to bring you medicine.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, glanced at the tray in Hei Yan¡¯s hands, nodded, and stepped aside, ¡°Please come in.¡± Hei Yan walked into the room, put the tray in his hands on the round table, and looked at Duanmu Shi, ¡°How is it, do you feel a little better today than yesterday.¡± Duanmu Shi smiled and hooked her lips, ¡°Today is much better than yesterday, this morning I woke up feeling my body is much more powerful than yesterday.¡± Hei Yan nodded at his words and said to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you probe your pulse.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and sat down at the table as instructed, handing his right hand to Hei Yan. Looking at the snow-white wrist that Duanmu Shi handed over, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed, stretching out two fingers to gently rest on Duanmu Shi¡¯s wrist, closing his eyes and starting to probe for Duanmu Shi¡¯s pulse. A moment later, Hei Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Recovered well, but you¡¯re recovering from a serious illness, you must remember to rest more.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded obediently, ¡°Thank you doctor.¡± Hearing the name ¡°doctor¡± again, Hades Yan frowned lightly and looked at Duanmu Shi and said seriously, ¡°My name is Hades Yan, you can call me Yan.¡± Duanmushi sniffed slightly, he didn¡¯t like her calling him doctor, but she thought doctor was good, it suited him. ¡°Shi¡¯er.¡± Just as Duanmu Shi was getting tangled up, a familiar voice came from outside the door. Duanmu Shi heard the call and jerked her eyes back, when she saw Xuanyuan Mo, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips unconsciously raised high, ¡°Ah Xue!¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s brilliant smile, Xuanyuan Mo was slightly shaken, in this instant, he seemed to see the previous Duanmu Shi, whenever she saw him in the past, she always called him Ah Xue as sweetly as she did now! Ah Xue, what a nice name, to him, the best sound in this world is that sweet Ah Xue. Duanmu Shi¡¯s bright smile shook Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s god and also pierced Hei Yan¡¯s heart at the same time. Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes dimmed, the depths of his heart gave birth to a deep sense of powerlessness, even after losing his memory, she treats him differently, in the end, how much she loves him, so much so that even without any memory, he is still engraved in the deepest part of his heart. Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t feel Hei Yan¡¯s loss in the slightest and still looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a happy face, ¡°Ah Xue, come in quickly.¡± Xuanyuan Mo came back to his senses at the sound of his words and walked in with the tray in his hand, he froze when he saw Hei Yan and then hooked his lips and said, ¡°The Ghost Lord is also here.¡± Hei Yan sniffed and similarly hooked his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve come to deliver medicine to Yun Shi.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the tray on the round table as he sniffed, his eyes flickering lightly. ¡°The Beast God came quite early as well.¡± Hei Yan said his eyes staring straight at the tray in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hands. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°I cooked some porridge for Shi¡¯er.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said similarly placing the tray in his hand on the round table. When Hei Yan heard this, his eyes flashed with a flash of surprise, cooking porridge, he can cook porridge, really? While Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t think about that much, her eyes were unblinking as she looked at the red bean and lotus seed congee on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s tray, smelling the fragrant red bean and lotus seed congee, Duanmu Shi instantly felt hungry. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s straight eyes, the corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips unconsciously raised high, picking up a spoon and sipping a bowl of red bean and lotus seed congee, handing it to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Eat it.¡± Duanmushi sniffed nonchalantly and picked up a spoon, eating. ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡­ Delicious, so delicious ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi took a big bite while slurring her words in praise. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s wolfish appearance, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of favor, ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s still more!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words had just finished, Jun Wu Xie rushed in from outside and snatched the porridge bowl from that tray, and without using a spoon, he directly cupped the large porridge bowl and tilted his head back to drink. The crowd were all dumbfounded at the sight, even Duanmu Shi, who was originally eating deliciously, looked at Jun Wu Xie dumbfounded and forgot to eat. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s speed was very fast and he finished a large bowl of porridge in just a few minutes. Jun Wu Xie who finished the porridge licked his lips and looked straight at the bowl of porridge in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hands, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er are you still drinking? If not, give it to cousin, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Jun Wu Xie said, reaching out to grab Duanmu Shi¡¯s porridge bowl. Duanmu Shi sniffed back and immediately protected the bowl of porridge in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll drink, who said I won¡¯t drink.¡± Duanmu Shi said and also held up the bowl of porridge and tilted his head to drink. The congee in Duanmushi¡¯s bowl wasn¡¯t much to begin with, and Duanmushi just swallowed a few mouthfuls before it was gone. Jun Wu Xie looked at the empty bowl of porridge in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, and patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder with some meaty pain and said, ¡°I say that next time your kid cooks porridge can you cook more, look at my cousin Shi¡¯er who hasn¡¯t even eaten enough.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and directly aimed an elbow at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s stomach. ¡°Oh ¡­¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie covered her stomach in pain and wailed, ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough to eat just now, and with you bumping into me like this, half of the porridge I just ate in went back in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo completely ignored Jun Wu Xie¡¯s wailing and looked at Duanmu Shi with a gentle face and said, ¡°Shi¡¯er hasn¡¯t eaten enough, I¡¯ll cook it later.¡± Looking at the gentle Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie had a face that ate flavor, ¡°You heavy handed guy ¡­¡­¡± Before Jun Wu Xie could finish his words, Xuanyuan Mo gave him another elbow. ¡°Oh ¡­¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie wailed again, ¡°This time the porridge in my stomach is completely gone ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi was amused by Jun Wu Xie¡¯s quirky appearance. The Hei Yan on the side watched the interaction between the two, and was envious. ¡°Yun Shi, the medicine is getting cold, drink it!¡± Hei Yan said as he brought the medicine bowl to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi looked at the blackened tonics in front of her, her brows unconsciously knit up, this medicine looked bitter. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s sad face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips unconsciously hooked up and lightly coaxed, ¡°Pinch your nose and drink it all in one gulp, then you won¡¯t feel bitter.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and seemed to believe it, ¡°Really?¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded his head in a serious manner as he sniffed, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask the doctor.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said glancing at Hei Yan who was on the side. Duanmu Shi sniffed and also looked at Hei Yan. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s inquiring gaze, Hei Yan could only nod his head stiffly and say, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Seeing that Hei Yan also said so, Duanmu Shi could only resign herself to picking up the medicine bowl, pinching her nose, closing her eyes, and gulping it down. ¡°So bitter ¡­¡­¡± Drinking the medicine in one breath, Duanmu Shi¡¯s small face wrinkled into a pile, looking at Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan aggrieved, ¡°You guys are lying ¡­¡­¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s aggrieved look, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, immediately pulling out a jade bottle from his bosom, pouring out a grain of sugar bean and stuffing it into Duanmu Shi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Well ¡­¡­ What¡¯s this? So sweet!¡± The sweet taste in his mouth caused Duanmu Shi¡¯s little face, which was wrinkled into a ball, to instantly melt open. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his lips and said with a doting face, ¡°Sugar Bean, this bottle is for you, in the future, eat one after drinking the medicine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and handed over the jade bottle in his hand. This bottle of sugar beans was still specially refined for her by Situ Kong before they left. Duanmu Shi sniffed happily and accepted the jade bottle. After watching Duanmu Shi drink the medicine, Hei Yan went back to his room. In the end, Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t cook congee for Duanmu Shi again, because Hei Yan said that Duanmu Shi had been sleeping for a long time and had just started eating, so it wasn¡¯t advisable to eat more, and he could only eat less and more. And Jun Wu Xie¡¯s idea of dabbling in congee again also fizzled out. ¡­¡­ In the room, Hades Yan thought for a long time, but still recruited Phantom. ¡°Ghost Lord, what did you say? Phantom Shadow didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Phantom Shadow looked at Hei Yan with an unbelievable face, looking as if he had gotten hallucinations. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡­ Well ¡­¡­¡± Looking at Phantom¡¯s expression of having gotten hallucinations, Hei Yan coughed lightly twice in some embarrassment and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s just what you heard.¡± Phantom¡¯s eyes widened in shock once again at his words, ¡°You ¡­¡­ You really want to learn how to cook?¡± Hearing the word ¡°cooking¡±, Hei Yan¡¯s handsome face flushed red, and he waved his hand impatiently at the phantom, saying, ¡°En, quickly go find someone.¡± Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s impatient look, Phantom Shadow no longer dared to slack off and immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, subordinate will go now.¡± Phantom Shadow said as he turned around and floated away. ¡°Wait.¡± Looking at Phantom¡¯s figure floating away, Hei Yan once again spoke out. Phantom Shadow immediately turned around at his words and hung his head, ¡°What else does the Ghost Lord command.¡± ¡°Cough ¡­¡­¡± Hei Yan sniffed and clenched his hand into a fist and put it to his lips and coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°This matter is kept secret for the time being, don¡¯t tell anyone else first.¡± Phantom Shadow froze at his words, then looking at Hei Yan¡¯s reddened handsome face, he nodded with some understanding and bowed, ¡°Yes, subordinate obeys the order.¡± Over there, Hei Yan was secretly learning the art of cooking, and over here, Xuanyuan Mo used the promise of a pot of congee to dispatch Jun Wu Xie and get the chance to accompany Duanmu Shi alone. The two of them went together to the kiosk by the lake. Xuanyuan Mo leisurely sat in the pavilion sipping tea while Duanmu Shi was holding a piece of pastry and lying on the railing of the pavilion feeding the large koi in the lake. ¡°Ah Xue, there are so many fish here.¡± Looking at the koi carp clustered in the lake, Duanmu Shi was excited. Looking at a childish face of Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, was wiped out the memory of the Shi¡¯er seems to have changed back to the original in the immortal world as simple and lovely, perhaps this is not bad. Getting up, he walked over to Duanmu Shi and rubbed the top of her hair and said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall down.¡± Duanmu Shi pointed at the koi underneath and looked back with an excited face to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Ah Xue look, isn¡¯t that a lot of fish.¡± Xuanyuan Mo followed Duanmu Shi¡¯s onion-white finger and indeed saw a mass of large koi carp huddled together to grab the pastries. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi who kept on remaining pastries, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°Do you like koi very much?¡± ¡°Like.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and answered without thinking. Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words, and his mind instantly began to plan which places in the Mo Palace to build small lakes and pavilions. While feeding the koi in the lake, Duanmu Shi casually asked, ¡°Ah Xue, how did we meet before?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed, the corner of his lips slightly raised, ¡°When I first saw you, you were also feeding the goldfish by the pool.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and also took a piece of pastry from the pastry dish on the bench and fed the koi. Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand movements paused at the words and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a disbelieving face, ¡°Really? Such a coincidence!¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s face of disbelief, Xuanyuan Mo amusingly hooked his lips and said, ¡°En, you were still very small at that time, you had just turned five hundred years old.¡± Duanmu Shi was so shocked at what he heard that his eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, even the pastry in his hand fell into the lake. Five hundred years old ¡­¡­ Still very small ¡­¡­ What kind of world is this? Looking at the surprised Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo gently frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed back and immediately collected her surprised expression, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you continue.¡± ¡°Then you were pushed into the pond by a child, and I was the one who carried you out of the water.¡± Thinking of the scene at that time, the corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips unconsciously raised gently. At that time, he was not willing to go to the immortal world to participate in her birthday banquet, is Jun Wu Xie that boy has something can not go hard centralized him for him. Because he didn¡¯t like the noise, before the banquet, he had been lying on the tree in the garden, so he had seen clearly what the three of them had done in the garden at that time. Originally he didn¡¯t want to mind his own business, but for some reason, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to let that child¡¯s plan to heroically rescue her succeed, so he took a step ahead of him and carried her out of the pond, not realizing that he was pestered by her because of it. At that time, he did not understand the feelings, and even escaped for a time, but ultimately lost to her, but also lost to the deepest depths of his heart¡¯s truest thoughts. Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, the hero saved the beauty, although the story is a bit clich¨¦d, but to be saved from the water by such a handsome person, that picture must be very beautiful! Duanmu Shi thought and started to automatically brainstorm the scene at that time, completely ignoring what Xuanyuan Mo just said about you still being small, and carrying out these words. Chapter 311 For a few days in a row, Xuanyuan Mo accompanied Duanmu Shi, which made Duanmu Shi become more and more dependent on him, in addition to the dependence, there were some indescribable things slowly growing in his heart. At night, Duanmu Shi in bed tossing and turning how can not sleep, do not know why, as long as she closed her eyes to see the whole body Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s silhouette, his gentle gentle coaxing, his careful thoughtfulness, his soft voice, all deeply imprinted in her mind, can not be waved. Another incense burner passed, and Duanmu Shi, who still couldn¡¯t sleep, sat up violently and put on his outerwear and went out of the room. The air in the courtyard was a little chilly, Duanmu Shi tightened the outer garment on her body and raised her eyes to look at the moon in the mid-air, her deep purple eyes flickering. Who was she in the end? And who was the father of the child in her belly? What had happened before to cause her to be seriously injured and lose her memory? This one mystery, in this moment, almost pressed her to the point of being unable to breathe. Just as Duanmu Shi felt incredibly depressed, there was a sudden warmth on his body. Duanmu Shi snapped her eyes back and when she saw Xuanyuan Mo, the corners of her lips lifted lightly, ¡°Ah Xue.¡± Looking at the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lightly raised mouth, the corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips also unconsciously hooked. ¡°Still up this late? Be careful of catching a cold.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said softly while gently tying the cloak for Duanmu Shi. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gentle and handsome face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart and mind shook, and her eyes gradually began to get lost, he is really good, gentle and handsome, is he so gentle to all women, I don¡¯t know why, as long as she thought of him being so gentle to other women as well, her heart was so sour and acidic. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s bewildered violet eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart moved, slowly leaning down and slowly approaching towards those pink lips. Duanmu Shi looked at the handsome face that was getting closer and closer, her heartbeat accelerated violently, and her small face was slightly reddened, her hands gripped the corner of the cloak tightly, and the inside of her palms were filled with sweat. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­¡± Just as Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thin lips were about to press against Duanmu Shi¡¯s, a sudden cough disturbed the two. Hearing that coughing sound, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face instantly turned dark, and the bottom of his eyes were surging with a dark color. Damn Hei Yan, this guy must have done it on purpose. Duanmu Shi heard the coughing sound, instantly back to God, pretty face ¡°swish¡± became red, feet are unconsciously back two steps. Looking at the good show that ended before it started, a pair of peach blossom eyes in the dark flashed a touch of chagrin, it was all because of that guy Hei Yan, he didn¡¯t make a sound in the morning, didn¡¯t make a sound in the evening, and preferred to make a sound at this time. Hei Yan looked at Xuanyuan Mo, whose face was like a pot, and hooked his lips in a good mood, ¡°The Beast God is so elegant to enjoy the moon?¡± The cool voice carried a hint of pleasure, not feeling guilty or embarrassed at all because he had disturbed the two. Listening to Hei Yan¡¯s gloating voice, Xuanyuan Mo slightly lowered his eyes, hiding all the emotions under his eyes, hooked his lips and said, ¡°Ghost master¡¯s interest is also quite high!¡± At this late hour, peeping at a couple making out, this interest, is not something an average person can have. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s slightly sarcastic words, Hei Yan didn¡¯t get angry and didn¡¯t pick up the words, but instead turned somewhere and said in a mischievous manner, ¡°Since the devil¡¯s father is here, why don¡¯t you come out together to enjoy the moon and eat tea?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face that was originally as black as the bottom of a pot darkened a few more points upon hearing this, dare I say that this peeping is not alone! Jun Wu Xie in the shadows could only touch her nose as she heard Hei Yan¡¯s disapproving words and walked out from behind the pillar she was hiding behind and smiled brightly at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Everyone is here ah, today¡¯s moon is nice ah!¡± Jun Wu Xie smiled brightly at Xuanyuan Mo while raising her eyes to look at the moon in mid-air with an expression of I came to enjoy the moon. Duanmu Shi looked at Jun Wu Xie who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, her pretty face reddened even more and her head hung even lower, if there was a crack in the ground at the moment she would be the first one to drill into it. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s pretentious expression and nonchalantly threw an elbow at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh ¡­¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie once again covered her chest and wailed, ¡°It¡¯s that trick again, don¡¯t you dare come up with something else.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile as he sniffed, raising his foot to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s crotch. Jun Wu Xie was so shocked that he directly covered his bottom and jumped up, ¡°You kid really dare to kick ah, this joke can not be opened ah.¡± Although he is not interested in women now, but he still wants to get married and have a child in the future, kicking there is not good. The crowd was amused by Jun Wu Xie¡¯s quirky look, and the original awkward atmosphere instantly lightened up, even Duan Mu Shi who had been shyly dropping her eyes forgot her shyness at this moment and laughed out loud. On this night, everyone really enjoyed the moon in the courtyard until very late in the evening before they went back to their respective houses to sleep. Early the next morning, Xuanyuan Mo woke up very early as usual to prepare breakfast for Duanmu Shi, and today, someone was even earlier than him, preparing the breakfast. Hades Yan secretly learned a few days, finally made the appearance looks pretty good meal, in fact, learn to cook, Hades Yan still feel a sense of accomplishment. Picking up the finished morning meal and soup, Hei Yan turned around and walked towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s room. Because these days, Hei Yan and Xuanyuan Mo as well as Jun Wu Xie all came over very early, so Duanmu Shi would directly open the door in the morning after getting up and freshening up. Smelling the fragrance of the porridge that came vaguely, Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose slightly, and he happily stared back, ¡°Asuka ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Hei Yan who walked in through the door, Duanmu Shi raised her eyebrows in some surprise, ¡°Doctor?¡± Hei Yan looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s unexpected expression, his handsome face reddened as he placed the tray in his hands on the table, ¡°I learned to cook some breakfast, you try it.¡± Hei Yan said while placing the tray of rice on the table. Duanmushi sniffed, looked at the table¡¯s meal froze, then his eyes flashed a touch of feeling, ¡°You ¡­¡­ You purposely went to learn ah?¡± Hei Yan smiled at the words, his handsome face reddened a few more points, picked up a spoon and sheng a bowl of porridge for Duanmu Shi, handing it to Duanmu Shi in front of him, ¡°I just learned it, I don¡¯t know if it tastes good or not, you taste it.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the bowl of porridge in front of him, his deep purple eyes flashed, picked up a spoon and tasted a mouthful, after which his brows knitted gently before he swallowed with some difficulty. ¡°Well?¡± Hei Yan looked at Duanmu Shi with an expectant face, as if he was a small child eager to be praised. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s expectant face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and she hooked her lips and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± The corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips instantly rippled with a happy smile at his words. As soon as Duanmu Shi¡¯s words fell, Jun Wu Xie dawdled in. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er this is all eaten up, why don¡¯t you wait for cousin?¡± Jun Wu Xie said as he instantly moved to the table and grabbed the large porridge bowl on the table and drank it. But this time, he just took a sip and sprayed it right out, ¡°What¡¯s this ah, it¡¯s all still raw, what¡¯s wrong with Mo Heng today, is he in a hurry to go somewhere? It¡¯s not even cooked yet and it¡¯s served up.¡± Jun Wu Xie said with a disgusted face and put the big congee bowl back on the table, and also took away the congee bowl in front of Duanmu Xie, ¡°Cousin Xie¡¯er don¡¯t eat it, this congee is raw, it¡¯s not good for the stomach if you eat too much of it.¡± Hei Yan sniffed his face instantly turned black, picked up a spoon and scooped a spoonful, tasted it, instantly his face changed again and again, after swallowing the porridge in his mouth with great difficulty, He Yan looked at Duanmu Shi and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yunshi, I¡¯m making it too unpalatable.¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed the corner of his eye, er, he got it wrong, it turned out that this porridge was not made by Mo Heng, it was made by Hei Yan, no wonder not only was it not cooked, even the flavor was not right. Hey, if he had known that Hei Yan had made it, he would not have said in front of him that he had done a bad job. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s apologetic look, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, the corner of her lips slightly hooked and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t listen to your cousin¡¯s nonsense, in fact, what you do is still quite delicious.¡± Duanmu Shi said and took her bowl of congee again and took a big bite. Seeing this, Hei Yan immediately went to seize Duanmu Shi¡¯s congee bowl and anxiously said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it, eating too much raw is really bad for the stomach.¡± Duanmu Shi dodged Hei Yan¡¯s hand while swallowing the porridge in her mouth with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s actually not very raw.¡± Duanmushi said and scooped up a few more mouthfuls of porridge and swallowed it. Xuanyuan Mo, who was at the entrance of the room, looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s desperate attempt to drink the congee, his heart choked, and a wave of sourness instantly bubbled up from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Yun Shi ¡­¡­¡± Hei Yan looked at Duanmu Shi with a moving face, he knew that she was comforting him, that porridge he had tasted, it was indeed hard to swallow, but she had eaten it without changing her face for the whole night in order to comfort him. And Jun Wu Xie on the side looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s big mouthful of congee, thinking about the marvelous taste of that congee, her body involuntarily trembled, it¡¯s really hard for Cousin Shi¡¯er, so hard to drink congee she can drink it. ¡°Mo Heng ¡­¡­¡± With a glance of her eyes, she saw Xuanyuan Mo turning around in the doorway, Jun Wu Xie beckoned, but Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t see it, so Jun Wu Xie helplessly chased after him. When Duanmu Shi and Hei Yan sniffed and looked at the door, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s figure was no longer at the door. Outside the room, Jun Wu Xie flashed in front of Xuanyuan Mo, looked at the expressionless Xuanyuan Mo and frowned, ¡°Why did you leave, why didn¡¯t you go in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo did not reply when he heard this and directly shoved the tray in his hand into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand, ¡°Sent for you.¡± Coolly finishing his sentence, he turned around and walked away without looking back. ¡°Eh, you really sent me!¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, Jun Wu Xie shouted. Receiving no response, Jun Wu Xie looked at the tray in her hands with two glowing eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Then I¡¯m welcome.¡± I just drank such a bad porridge, so I just need to wash my stomach with this fragrant, sweet red bean and lotus seed porridge. Xuanyuan Mo walked alone to the pavilion where Duanmu Shi feeds the koi, and somewhat sullenly plopped down on the position where Duanmu Shi looks at the koi, and at this moment the lake can¡¯t see so many koi on that day, and there are only one or two rare tails. Is she too small-minded, she just drank a few mouthfuls of that guy¡¯s porridge, it¡¯s no big deal. In fact, the most detestable is still Hei Yan that boy, even learn his coaxing mother¡¯s ideas, really detestable. I don¡¯t know if Shi¡¯er will have a stomach ache after drinking so much raw porridge, thought Xuanyuan Mo, his heart couldn¡¯t help but worry, he no longer lingered, turned around and walked briskly towards the Underworld Hall. Chapter 312 As it turned out, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s idea was right. Not long after Hei Yan and Jun Wu Xie left, Duanmu Shi began to feel sick to his stomach, at first it was only slightly uncomfortable, but then his stomach felt like it was turning over and flaring up. Duanmu Shi tightly covered her stomach, a small face was already white at the moment, and a layer of cold sweat was seeping out from her white forehead. His own stomach had really been spoiled by Asuka, only eating that little bit of raw congee made him hurt like this. When Xuanyuan Mo arrived, Duanmu Shi was already sitting on the ground, holding her stomach, unable to straighten up. ¡°Shi¡¯er!¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi curled up on the ground, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart was startled and he immediately rushed in and picked up Duanmu Shi from the ground in a horizontal hug. Seeing an anxious Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi pulled the corner of his mouth, ¡°Asuka ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi suddenly settled down and leaned helplessly into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, giving him her entire weight. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi whose face was pale and in a cold sweat, his brows furrowed violently and his eyes flashed with a flash of worry, ¡°How are you, where are you uncomfortable?¡± Xuanyuan Mo asked anxiously while holding Duanmu Shi as he walked briskly towards the bed. Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words of anxious concern, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips unconsciously raised gently, and her heart also felt sweet, as if she had eaten honey. Walking over to the bedside, Xuanyuan Mo gently placed Duanmu Shi on the bed. Looking at Duanmu Shi who kept holding her stomach, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows tightened a few more points, ¡°Is it a stomach ache?¡± Duanmu Shi pursed her lips as she sniffed with a pale face, ¡°It¡¯s not very painful, it¡¯s just a little bit uncomfortable.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi who is still trying to be strong, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, ¡°There is never a need to be strong in front of me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he raised his hand to gently cover Duanmu Shi¡¯s stomach, condensing the Xuan Spirit power in his body, slowly sparing Xuan Qi into Duanmu Shi¡¯s body. Duanmu Shi heard a flutter in her heart, looking at Xuanyuan Mo who had a serious face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, she seemed to like him more and more. The warm Xuan Qi gradually warmed Duanmu Shi¡¯s body, that warm feeling made Duanmu Shi instantly feel quite comfortable, even her stomach which had just been hurting to the point of no return was soothed a lot. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, the corners of her lips lightly raised, ¡°Ah Xue, I¡¯m much better.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s face that gradually eased over, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows loosened, fished out a jade bottle from his pocket and poured out a black elixir, ¡°Eat this elixir, it shouldn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and gently lifted up Duanmu Shi, feeding the elixir in his hand into her mouth. After feeding the medicine, Xuanyuan Mo turned to the table again and poured a cup of hot water for Duanmu Shi. ¡°Here, drink something hot, your stomach will feel better.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he once again sat behind Duanmu Shi and fed Duanmu Shi water. Looking at the teacup that was handed to her lips, Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face slightly reddened as she reached out to hold the teacup and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± However, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t seem to hear Duanmu Shi¡¯s words and remained persistent in not letting go, so Duanmu Shi had no choice but to drink the water that Xuanyuan Mo fed to her lips. Watching Duanmu Shi finish the water in the teacup, Xuanyuan Mo hung his head again and softly said, ¡°Do you want more?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and shook her head with a slightly reddened little face, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m much better.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and placed the teacup in his hand on the small stool next to the bed, then reached out and gently swept Duanmu Shi into his arms. Duanmu Shi did not resist, quietly leaning in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, enjoying this rare peace and quiet. After a long time, Xuanyuan Mo finally couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and ask, ¡°Why do you know that the porridge is raw and still want to eat it?¡± Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sour words, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips unconsciously raised gently, ¡°The other doctor made it specially for me, it was a piece of good intention, how can I strike at someone¡¯s self confidence.¡± Xuanyuan Mo skimmed his lips at the words and said sullenly, ¡°You like him?¡± Duanmushi sniffed without thinking and said, ¡°I like it, the doctor is quite nice.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed, a sourness bubbled up in the bottom of his heart, if Duanmu Shi raised his eyes at this moment, he could see the full of jealousy in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. After a long time of not hearing Xuanyuan Mo speak, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, seeing him chilling a handsome face, Duanmu Shi frowned and said, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed coolly, ¡°No, just want to kill someone.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and deliberately ground his teeth. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s funny appearance, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°Puff¡± and laughed out, ¡°Ah Xue, you¡¯re so cute!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes twitched at the sound of his words, those who dared to say that he was cute in this world were afraid that she was the only one. After laughing, Duanmu Shi re leaned in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, softly said, ¡°In fact, in the depths of my mind, seem to remember that there was once a person also like that for me to cook, I can even remember the taste, really not very good, but this life there is such a person is willing to learn to cook for you is also worth it, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t bear to see the doctor lost and sad. ¡± It was as if she couldn¡¯t bear to see the man lost and sad in the first place. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart choked at his words, his amber colored eyes filled with feeling, ¡°Fool!¡± Accompanied by that low murmur filled with strong love, Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips suddenly warmed up, and before she could react to what was going on, Xuanyuan Mo directly pried open her shell teeth and wrapped around her little tongue. Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart instantly missed a beat, staring blankly at the handsome face close at hand, completely forgetting to react. Outside the window, Hei Yan, who happened to see this scene, his pure eyes filled with pain, gently placed the bowl of medicine in his hand on the window sill, and then turned around and silently left. A few days later in the early morning, outside of Duanmu Shi¡¯s room. Xuanyuan Mo carried a tray and gently knocked on the door of Duanmu Shi¡¯s room, ¡°Shi¡¯er, it¡¯s me, I made breakfast.¡± A moment later, Duanmushi¡¯s muffled voice came from the room, ¡°That, I ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed at his words as he turned around and walked towards Jun Wu Xie¡¯s room. Jun Wu Xie was a little surprised to see Xuanyuan Mo, then when she saw the tray in his hands, she glared even more unexpectedly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, right? It¡¯s so nice to send me breakfast so early in the morning.¡± Xuanyuan Mo completely ignored Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words and directly placed the tray in front of him, ¡°Send this to Shi¡¯er.¡± Jun Wu Xie froze at his words, then frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you deliver it yourself?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words, ¡°She refuses to see me.¡± Jun Wu Xie was once again dumbfounded at the words, ¡°Why is this?¡± Wasn¡¯t it fine a few days ago, why is it bad again only a few days ago, this plot has reversed too quickly! He was completely unable to keep up with the pace! Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, it seemed like ever since he kissed her that day, she had started avoiding him. Did he scare her or did she not like his kisses, Xuanyuan Mo frowned with some annoyance and directly shoved the tray into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hands, ¡°Send it for me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said, turned around and walked away without looking back. Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and then at the tray in her hands, letting out a long sigh before resigning herself to carrying the tray out of the room. Jun Wu Xie walked outside Duanmu Shi¡¯s room and knocked on the door, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, it¡¯s me.¡± The door to the room was quickly opened. Seeing the tray in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hands, Duanmu Shi frowned in confusion, ¡°Cousin?¡± ¡°Mo Heng made the breakfast.¡± Jun Wu Xie explained as she carried the tray into the room. Duanmu Shi sniffed and frowned lightly, looking at Jun Wu Xie and saying somewhat nervously, ¡°That ¡­¡­ He didn¡¯t come, did he?¡± Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow at his words and said bluntly, ¡°No.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed in relief and closed the door of the room gently behind her as she walked over to the table and sat down, serving a bowl of congee for herself and Jun Wu Xie respectively. Jun Wu Xie ate her porridge while saying, as if she had no intention, ¡°Are you avoiding Mo Heng?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed the movement of her hand, then said with a face of heartiness, ¡°No!¡± Duanmu Shi finished not daring to look up at Jun Wu Xie at all, only eating the porridge in the bowl one by one. Jun Wu Xie looked at Duanmu Shi who had a guilty look on her face, her nice peach blossom eyes flashed with two big gossips, moved the round stool towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s side, then came close to Duanmu Shi and whispered, ¡°Do you like him?¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi instantly choked on a mouthful of porridge at the sound of her words, then glared at Jun Wu Xie with a red face, ¡°Cough¡­¡­ You ¡­¡­ Don¡¯t you talk nonsense.¡± Looking at the choking straight coughing Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie immediately reached out to help her pat her back, ¡°Look at you anxious, like on like, you like him very normal!¡± From the past life to this life of two people¡¯s destiny has long been predetermined, if she does not like him, it is not normal! Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed at the words, raising her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie with a serious face, ¡°Cousin, who is the father of the child in my belly?¡± Jun Wu Xie also choked on her porridge as she sniffed, ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡­ That ¡­¡­ I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Jun Wu Xie said and directly dropped the bowl of porridge and ran away. Duanmu Shi looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s back, her brows knitted gently, why were they all hiding it from her? Who exactly was the father of the child? The more she spent time with Asuka these days, the more she felt like him, especially after that kiss, she felt like something was different between her and him. She was so afraid that she would fall in love with him, she couldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone until she knew who the father of her child was. Jun Wu Xie ran to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room in a flash. Looking at Jun Wu Xie who suddenly appeared, Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jun Wu Xie turned around and closed the door to her room upon hearing this, then walked over to the table and poured a cup of tea and drank it before speaking, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er she just asked me who the father of the child in her womb is?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed at his words and he frowned, ¡°You said that?¡± Jun Wu Xie shook his head directly at the words, ¡°Of course not.¡± He was aware of the deal between the two of them, how could he still tell her, if he did, wouldn¡¯t that be setting Mo Heng up for injustice? Just ¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to keep it from her like this, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get carried away.¡± Xuanyuan Mo knitted his brows at the words, ¡°Let¡¯s do this first, wait for her to make a choice before telling her the truth.¡± He would like to tell her the truth now, but he can¡¯t ¡­¡­ Chapter 313 In the pavilion by the small lake, Duanmu Shi was lying on the railing, somewhat absentmindedly feeding the koi in the lake. A Xue he, these two days do not come to find her, is not hate her, or is accompanying other women, Duanmu Shi thought violently shook his head, what is wrong with himself? Obviously he refused to see him, purposely avoiding him, and now he is coming back to nonsense. Just as Duanmu Shi shook her head violently, the small jade bottle in her sleeve suddenly fell out and rolled through the crack underneath the railing, landing on the edge of the small lake outside the railing. Asuka¡¯s jade bottle, looking at the jade bottle rolled down on the edge of the small lake, Duanmu Shi brows knit, lying on the railing to try to reach out enough, but the railing away from the small lake has a distance, Duanmu Shi vigorously enough to reach the two didn¡¯t reach, glimpsed the bench next to the Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t think much about it, directly stepped on the bench to turn over the railing, but just turned over the railing, and didn¡¯t stand still on the foot of a slip. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Duanmushi shrieked in shock as her entire body fell towards the small lake behind her. Xuanyuan Mo, who had been secretly watching Duanmu Shi from not far away, saw this sudden scene, his amber eyes flashed with a flash of panic and immediately flew towards Duanmu Shi. Just as Duanmu Shi was about to fall into the water, Xuanyuan Mo arrived just in time and from the water . Fished her up and then flew back to the shore with her in his arms again. Falling violently into a warm embrace, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart that was lifted in mid-air finally fell. ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± There seemed to be some light tremor of shock in the icy voice. A familiar voice came from above his head, and a flash of delight flashed through Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes as she jerked her eyes up to look at Xuanyuan Mo. Four eyes met, and what Duanmu Shi saw was a pair of worried, startled eyes. ¡°Asuka ¡­¡­¡± It was clear that it had only been a few days since she had seen him, but it was as if a century had passed, and it was at this moment that she realized how much she had missed him. Xuanyuan Mo tightly wrapped Duanmu Shi into his arms and said with palpitations, ¡°You know what? You almost scared me to death just now.¡± Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fear, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of emotion, reaching out to gently hug Xuanyuan Mo back. Only after a long time did Xuanyuan Mo gently let go of Duanmu Shi and said with a domineering face, ¡°Next time, you are not allowed to do something so dangerous.¡± Looking at the domineering Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi unconsciously nodded lightly. Seeing Duanmu Shi nodding, the fire in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart instantly went quite a bit, but he still didn¡¯t put Duanmu Shi down, but instead directly carried Duanmu Shi in the direction of the Underworld Hall. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately struggled, ¡°Where are you taking me? My jade bottle ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Before Duanmu Shi could finish her words, Xuanyuan Mo coldly dropped three words. Duanmu Shi sniffed, her small mouth pouted slightly, ¡°I want it.¡± That was the jade bottle he had given her, she must pick it up. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Two more cold words. ¡°I want it.¡± Still stubborn voice. In the end, Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t argue with Duanmu Shi and still returned to the gazebo to help her retrieve the little jade bottle. The two had just returned to the Underworld Palace when Phantom approached them. ¡°See Lord Beast God, Miss Yun Shi.¡± Looking at Phantom, Duanmushi frowned suspiciously, ¡°Something wrong?¡± Phantom Shadow immediately turned to Duanmu Shi and bowed, ¡°Our Ghost Lord is sick, he wants to see you now.¡± Duanmu Shi froze at his words, then a flash of worry flashed through his eyes, ¡°He¡¯s sick? How is it, is it serious?¡± Wasn¡¯t he fine two days ago? How did he suddenly fall ill? Hearing that Hei Yan was sick, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of light. Phantom¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, and he immediately bowed and said, ¡°He fainted after vomiting blood in the morning, and didn¡¯t wake up until just now.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at the words, and he anxiously said, ¡°It¡¯s so serious, quickly take me to take a look.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s anxious appearance, that sour taste in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart bubbled up again. Phantom heard the words in his heart a happy, just wanted to say ¡°yes¡±, but heard the side of Xuanyuan Mo coolly said, ¡°What disease and vomiting blood and fainted, this God also go to see.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said without waiting for Phantom to speak, directly holding Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand towards Hei Yan¡¯s room. Duanmu Shi looked down at the two people holding hands, small face ¡°Teng¡± a red, hard to struggle twice, want to break away from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s big hand, but Xuanyuan Mo hold tight, Duanmu Shi struggled twice, the small hand is still motionless in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s palm, Duanmu Shi can only be helpless to let Xuanyuan Mo hold with a pretty face slightly red. Phantom looked at the backs of the two, his dark eyes flashed, with this Beast God by Miss Yun Shi¡¯s side, the Demon Lord¡¯s emotional path was afraid to be difficult. Xuanyuan Mo led Duanmu Shi directly to Hei Yan¡¯s room. Hei Yan, who was lying on the bed, saw Duanmu Shi come in, first his heart was happy, then when he saw the hands that the two of them were holding each other, he instantly fell from heaven to hell again. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­¡± Hei Yan coughed violently, coughing until he came up for air, looking like he was about to swallow his breath. Duanmu Shi was shocked when she saw this and immediately broke away from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and ran to the bedside, helping to pat the back of Hei Yan to smooth out his qi, ¡°How are you? How come you¡¯re sick like this after not seeing each other for a day?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at his empty hand and suddenly felt as if his heart was also empty, raising his eyes with a grudging look at Duanmu Shi¡¯s back. Hei Yan sniffed and took a deep breath, slowly stopped coughing, looked at Duanmu Shi with a pale face and said, ¡°It¡¯s not in the way ¡­¡­ Old problem ¡­¡­¡± Hei Yan said and then turned to Xuan Yuan Mo on the side, hooking his lips, ¡°The Beast God has also come.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s voice was weak, but those pure eyes were full of complacency. Looking at the complacent Hei Yan, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of disdain and raised an eyebrow, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to die of illness, this god came to take a look, do I need to help you collect your corpse or something.¡± ¡°Ah Xue?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and snapped her eyes back to Xuanyuan Mo with a reproachful face, Ah Xue is really, the doctor is sick, how can he say that. Seeing Duanmu Shi protecting Hei Yan, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart became even more clogged. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who had a dark face, the smile at the corner of Hei Yan¡¯s lips widened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Beast God, this Lord won¡¯t die that easily.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and the corner of his lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s easy to die or not, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pretend to be dead.¡± He Yan¡¯s pure eyes flashed at the words, while Duanmu Shi looked at He Yan and then at Xuanyuan Mo with a puzzled face, quite unable to understand what they were saying? Just as Duanmu Shi was puzzled, the sprite shadow walked in with the soup. ¡°Ghost Master, the medicine is here, drink it while it¡¯s hot, it won¡¯t be effective if it cools.¡± The sprite shadow said as he gently placed the bowl of medicine in the tray onto the small stool next to the bed. Hei Yan sniffed and turned to Duanmu Shi, who was standing by the bedside, with a weak face, and said, ¡°Yun Shi, my whole body is weak, can you feed me medicine.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed before she had time to reply, Xuan Yuan Mo on the side snatched the words, ¡°Men and women are not related, in order to avoid suspicion, the ghost master should still let this little kid who serves medicine feed it!¡± Duanmushi sniffed and immediately looked at the sprite shadow. The sprite shadow, on the other hand, immediately bowed with downcast eyes and said, ¡°That, I still have Miss Yunshi¡¯s medicine stewing on my stove, Ghost Master, you wait for a moment, when the sprite shadow has finished stewing the medicine, he will immediately come and feed you.¡± The sprite shadow said and floated out in a puff of smoke. Hei Yan looked at the back of the sprite shadow, pure hooked up a trace of satisfaction smile, this kid finally opened a trick. Duanmu Shi sniffed and thought of what the sprite shadow had just said, ¡°If you let it cool, it won¡¯t be effective anymore,¡± and sighed, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better do it.¡± Duanmu Shi said as she picked up the bowl of medicine on the small stool and began to feed Hei Yan. A smirk of triumph flashed across Hades Yan¡¯s slightly drooping eyelids at the sight. Looking at Duanmu Shi feeding Hei Yan spoon by spoon, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart started to bubble with acid again, glaring hatefully at Hei Yan who had a face of enjoyment, damned guy, really good at acting, Shi¡¯er hadn¡¯t even fed him anything like this. After a bowl of soup and medicine was fed, Hei Yan¡¯s illness had already healed for the most part, even his originally pale face had reddened quite a bit at this moment. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Mo had a displeased look on his face and kept looking at Duanmu Xie grudgingly like a complaining woman. Not waiting for Duanmu Shi to put the bowl, Xuanyuan Mo stepped forward and snatched the bowl from Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and threw it on a small stool, ¡°Finished feeding, let¡¯s go.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and pulled Duanmu Shi away. While being pulled along by Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi looked back at Hei Yan and said, ¡°That, you rest well, I¡¯ll come back to see you tomorrow.¡± Hearing Duanmu Shi say that she would come back tomorrow, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart was so stuffy that he was about to gasp for air, his steps unconsciously quickened, and he no longer even accommodated Duanmu Shi¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Ah Xue, slow down.¡± Xuanyuan Mo walked so fast that Duanmu Shi could only jog to follow. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and violently stopped and turned back, Duanmu Shi slammed into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms due to inertia, ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi covered her nose in pain. ¡°Well? Does it hurt? Let me take a look.¡± Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo took away Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand covering his nose with a heartbroken expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be more careful too?¡± Xuanyuan Mo said heartily while reaching out to help Duanmu Shi rub her bumped red nose. Duanmu Shi sniffed and her small mouth pouted slightly, aggrieved, ¡°How did I know you would suddenly turn around!¡± Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s aggrieved voice, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart softened, and the movements of his hands softened a few more points. A moment later, Xuanyuan Mo suddenly spoke out, ¡°You are not allowed to go tomorrow.¡± It was still that overbearing, unrefusable voice. Duanmushi sniffed and frowned, ¡°Doctor he¡¯s sick and needs to be taken care of.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed with a sour look on his face, ¡°You said he¡¯s a doctor, he can take care of himself.¡± Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s forceful words, Duanmu Shi¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°He¡¯s a doctor, but how can he still take care of himself now that he¡¯s sick.¡± Seeing that Duanmu Shi still insisted, Xuanyuan Mo growled with some annoyance, ¡°In short, you¡¯re not allowed to go tomorrow.¡± Looking at the unreasonable Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi was also a little angry, no longer pay attention to Xuanyuan Mo, turned around and huffed back to his room. With a ¡°snap¡±, she closed the door to her room. Jun Wu Xie, who happened to be walking by, heard this slamming door with anger from Duanmu Shi and turned to Xuanyuan Mo with a puzzled expression, ¡°Did you make her angry again?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the closed door of the room, his amber colored eyes flashed and suddenly turned to look at Jun Wu Xie and said, ¡°How can I get sick?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo dumbfounded at his words, not understanding them at all. Chapter 314 Beside the Ice and Fire Pool in the back mountain of the Demon Realm, there stood a black and a red figure. ¡°Are you sure you really want this?¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at the red and white pool of ice and fire and swallowed. Xuan Yuan Mo, who was on the side, as if he had not heard Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words at all, directly stepped his foot into the Ice Fire Pool. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie immediately pulled Xuan Yuan Mo back, ¡°Eh, your internal injuries are yet to heal.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there you?¡± Coolly dropping this sentence, Xuanyuan Mo directly jumped into the Ice Fire Pool. Jun Wu Xie was directly dumbfounded at the words and stared at Xuanyuan Mo in the ice and fire pool with a face of remorse, he must have raped. He must have raped and pillaged and done all the bad things in his previous life to have made such a bad friend in this life. Two days later in the Underworld Palace, Jun Wu Xie hurriedly entered Duanmu Shi¡¯s room. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, quickly go check on Mo Heng, that boy is dying.¡± Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s tense face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart involuntarily lifted, ¡°What doesn¡¯t work, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dying.¡± Jun Wu Xie said without waiting for Duanmu Shi to speak, directly pulling Duanmu Shi away. Duanmu Shi heard the words completely dumbfounded, her mind instantly blank, only ¡°he is dying¡± the four words constantly circling in her mind. Xuan Yuan Mo, who was lying in the next room, heard Jun Wu Xie say the sentence that he was going to die, and secretly rolled his eyes, why did this idiot say it so seriously, in case he scared Shi¡¯er and the child what to do? Upon hearing the footsteps at the entrance of the room, Xuanyuan Mo immediately laid down his body and closed his eyes. Jun Wu Xie pulled Duanmu Shi into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room in a fiery hurry. Seeing the motionless Xuanyuan Mo on the bed, Duanmu Shi¡¯s feet seemed like they were filled with lead, making it difficult to move an inch. How could this be, why would the person who was mentally yelling at her a few days ago suddenly become like this? Slowly walking to the bedside, looking at Xuanyuan Mo with a pale face and tightly closed eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s tears instantly fell, ¡°Asuka ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Why did he suddenly become like this?¡± Duanmu Shi sat on the edge of the bed and asked Jun Wu Xie behind her while pulling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold hand. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s good-looking peach blossom eyes flashed at the words, half-truthfully, half-falsely, ¡°He had suffered a very serious internal injury before, and had never been well, and two days ago, he did not know what stimulus he had received, and stayed up all night, pulling me to practice the sword, and as a result, he suffered from a wind-cold, and his internal injuries recurred, and he became the way he is now.¡± The tears in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes fell even faster when he sniffed, was it because of the doctor thing? Did he care that much about that? The hot tears fell drop by drop on the back of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, burning his hand and his heart. Xuanyuan Mo, who didn¡¯t want to pretend that he couldn¡¯t go on, slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand to gently wipe the tears for Duanmu Shi. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo ¡°waking up¡±, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart burst with joy. Looking at the crying and laughing Duanmu Shi, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Woken up by you crying.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo so quickly ¡°wake up¡±, aside Jun Wu Xie lips twitching, this kid¡¯s determination is also too poor it, Shi¡¯er cousin fell a few tears, let him heartbroken to pretend not to go on. Duanmu Shi sniffed her pretty face and immediately turned away her face, lifting her sleeves to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Who said I cried, I didn¡¯t cry.¡± Looking at a haughty Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo amusedly cooperated, ¡°Good, you didn¡¯t cry, my hands are full of water.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s small face turned even redder at his words and raised his pink fist to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh ¡­¡­¡± Instead of covering his chest, Xuanyuan Mo grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s small hand and pouted, ¡°I¡¯m sick, and you¡¯re still willing to lay hands on me.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed her pretty face and looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest with some concern again. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough¡­¡­¡± Looking at the flirting duo, Jun Wu Xie couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly to remind himself of his presence. Hearing the coughing sound, Duanmu Shi finally came back to her senses and fiercely tried to draw back her hand, while over here Xuanyuan Mo seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear Jun Wu Xie¡¯s coughing sound at all, still tightly grasping Duanmu Shi¡¯s small hand and not letting go, ¡°Shi¡¯er, I¡¯m sick, feed me some medicine.¡± Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s pampered voice, Jun Wu Xie reached out and covered half of his face, it was so sour, so sour that his teeth ached. ¡°Such a coincidence that the Beast God is also sick.¡± Before the person arrived, his voice preceded him. Just as Xuanyuan Mo was spilling his guts and Jun Wu Xie was souring her teeth, Hei Yan walked in from outside the room. Seeing Hei Yan, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s originally pampered and cute face instantly went cold. And Duanmu Shi looked at Hei Yan with some surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t he sick? How did you get out of bed?¡± When Hei Yan heard this, the corner of his lips hooked and he turned his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, a touch of playfulness flashed in his eyes, ¡°I just heard that the Beast God is sick, so I came to see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and immediately drew back her own hand, getting up and looking at Hei Yan, ¡°Then you help him take a look.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Watching the two separate hands, Hei Yan nodded good-naturedly and lifted his feet toward the bed. Looking at the wry smile on the corner of Hei Yan¡¯s lips, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed. Hei Yan sat on the edge of the bed and without saying anything directly grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and probed his pulse for him, and Xuanyuan Mo did not hide and did not flinch, and quite cooperatively reached out for Hei Yan to help him probe his pulse. A moment later, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes snapped open, his pure eyes filled with surprise. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s surprised expression, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile. On this side, the two were secretly battling it out, while Jun Wu Xie over there was sitting idly on a round table on one side, drinking tea and watching the show. Seeing Hei Yan¡¯s surprised expression, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart tightened and she anxiously said, ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡± Hei Yan sniffed and glanced meaningfully at Xuanyuan Mo before turning his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi, hooking his lips and saying, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, a little bit of wind chill is all, it¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Duanmushi sniffed with a slight sigh of relief. ¡°As for the internal injuries, I¡¯ll have the sprite shadow come over later to take a look at him, dispense some medicine, and slowly condition him.¡± Hei Yan said, a flash of complexity in his pure eyes, he had thought that he was pretending to be sick in order to get Yun Shi¡¯s attention, but he didn¡¯t expect that this guy would actually get his body into such a state in order to fight for his jealousy, honestly, he really admired him a little bit, and he also finally understood why she loved him so much, because his love was also not less than hers at all. Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, looking at Hei Yan with a grateful face, ¡°Thank you doctor.¡± Hei Yan sniffed and his breath hitched, the dullness in his chest making instantly he felt like he couldn¡¯t catch his breath again. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­¡± Covering his chest, Hei Yan desperately coughed. Listening to the violent coughing, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of worry and immediately reached out to help Hei Yan, ¡°Doctor are you alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s worried face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart started bubbling with acid again, and one by one, he gave Jun Wu Xie, who was watching the show, a wink. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes that were about to cramp, Jun Wu Xie finally had a clear conscience and put down her tea, looking at Duanmu Xie, she said, ¡°Cousin Xie¡¯er, you rest, I¡¯ll just send it.¡± Jun Wu Xie said and walked over to Hei Yan again and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you back.¡± Hades Yan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile as he heard this, looking at Jun Wu Xie, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother the Demon Lord, this Lord is able to go back on his own.¡± Hei Yan said and turned to Duanmu Shi again, ¡°You take care of him, I¡¯ll just go back by myself.¡± Hei Yan finished speaking and turned around to leave alone. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s back, Duanmu Shi suddenly felt that he was so lonely, a trace of sadness crossed his heart, lifting his feet and wanting to chase after him, but was pulled by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°No go.¡± There was a hint of resignation and weakness in the domineering voice. Duanmu Shi looked back at the aggrieved Xuanyuan Mo, her heart suddenly softened, she secretly sighed, sat down on the edge of the bed and picked up the soup medicine on the small stool, ¡°Drink the medicine, it¡¯s getting cold.¡± Duanmu Shi said and scooped a spoonful of the soup medicine to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips. Looking at the tonic that was delivered to his lips, the corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips were raised high, and he hung his head and obediently drank the tonic that was on his lips. Looking at the two of them being intensely cozy, Jun Wu Xie suddenly wanted to find someone to fall in love with as well and quietly exited the room, closing the door for the two of them. Lifting his eyes to look at the blue sky, Jun Wu Xie sighed softly, ai, when will that fated person of his appear? In the room, Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, who always had a smile on his face, and was in a much better mood, raising an eyebrow and flirting, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if I feed it?¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded his head with a serious face as he sniffed, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s sweet.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed with a face of disbelief and skimmed her mouth, where would the medicine be sweet, she would be damned if she believed him. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s look of you¡¯re lying to a child, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked up a hint of a seductive smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can taste it.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and shook her head without thinking, ¡°No way.¡± Black, look bitter, she do not want to taste. In Hei Yan¡¯s room, Phantom Shadow was shocked to see Hei Yan come back with a pale face and immediately went forward to assist him, ¡°Ghost Lord, you¡¯re sick again, I¡¯ll go call the Fairy Shadow.¡± Hei Yan waved his hand at his words, ¡°No need, the demonic shadow can¡¯t cure me either.¡± His own body he himself knew, he was not sick at all, it was the backlash of the Ghost Master¡¯s power, this backlash could not be eradicated at all, he could only use the Ghost Master¡¯s power as little as possible in order to alleviate the pain. Phantom sniffed and frowned with a worried face, ¡°But the way you look now ¡­¡­¡± Before Phantom Shadow could finish her worried words, Hei Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°Just prepare a medicinal bath for me.¡± Phantom immediately bowed at his words, ¡°Subordinate will go now.¡± On this side, Hei Yan was soaking in the medicinal pool of the Underworld Palace, and on that side, Xuanyuan Mo was sitting in the ice cellar of the Mo Palace. Inside the fiery red Xuan Qi orb, Jun Wu Xie was using his Demon Power to treat Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s internal injuries. ¡°This is the last time, next time you dare to try self-harm, see if I will still save you.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s voice was very much flavored with gnashing of teeth. ¡°You will.¡± There was a hint of stoicism and pain in the very sure voice. Two simple words completely struck Jun Wu Xie. ¡°I won¡¯t. Mo Heng, what did I owe you in my previous life that you have to torture me like this.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s feeble roar traveled far and wide through the ice cellar. Chapter 315 After soaking in the medicinal bath for the night, Hei Yan finally felt his body relax a lot, and had just laid down when Phantom walked in. ¡°Greetings Ghost Master, Miss Yun Shi seeks an audience.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s eyes lit up at the words and he immediately sat up and said, ¡°Quickly invite her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Phantom immediately bowed and retreated upon hearing this. A moment later, Duanmu Shi followed Phantom in. Looking at Hei Yan, who was still pale on the bed, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows unconsciously furrowed as she worriedly said, ¡°Doctor, how are you? Your face looks so pale.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s lips hooked at his words, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s much better today.¡± Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s weak appearance, Duanmu Shi said with a look of concern, ¡°What kind of disease did you have, even the sprite shadows can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Because the doctor is sick, so for the past two days are the sprite shadow for her to boil medicine to check the pulse, as well as Asuka is also the sprite shadow in care, although the sprite shadow seems to be young, but the medical skills are still quite clever. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when he heard this, his lips hooked into a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s already an old problem, it¡¯s all habitual, he¡¯ll be fine on his own after a while.¡± Looking at the bitter smile on the corner of Hei Yan¡¯s lips, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache. There is such a kind of person, even if he does not do anything, just look at you faintly like that, you will be heartbroken for him, talking about the doctor this kind of melancholy beautiful man. ¡°Ghost Master, your tonic is ready.¡± The sprite shadow came in from outside with the tonic. Duanmushi sniffed back and turned her eyes to look at the sprite shadow, ¡°Give it to me.¡± The sprite shadow sniffed and immediately handed the tonic in his hand to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi took the soup medicine from the sprite shadow and sat down on the edge of the bed, scooping up a spoonful and blowing gently before sending it to Hei Yan¡¯s lips, ¡°Be careful of scalding.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s gentle face, Hei Yan¡¯s handsome face reddened as he hung his head and gently drank the soup that Duanmu Shi fed him. Seeing this, the Fairy Shadow and the Phantom Shadow looked at each other and quietly retreated. Duanmu Shi carefully fed one mouthful at a time, Hei Yan drank one mouthful at a time, drank in the bitter medicine, all turned into honey. Juice flowed into the five viscera and six bowels, let Hei Yan heart sweet to not. After feeding the medicine, Duanmu Shi placed the bowl of medicine on a small stool and took out a handkerchief to wipe the medicinal juice from the corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s exquisite face that was close at hand, Hei Yan¡¯s heart was beating wildly without control, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and grab Duanmu Shi¡¯s small hand. Duanmu Shi was startled by this sudden action of Hei Yan, her small face flushed red as she tried to break away from her hand, but Hei Yan¡¯s grip was too tight. ¡°Doctor?¡± Duanmu Shi reddened and glared at Hei Yan with slight displeasure. Looking at the somewhat displeased Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of uneasiness, but he didn¡¯t let go of Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, instead, he gripped it a little tighter. ¡°Yun Shi, I like you, since a long, long time ago.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s voice was a bit nervous, but those pure eyes were full of determination. She was so wonderful, so wonderful that he didn¡¯t want to have it all the time, he liked her, he was going to tell her boldly, he didn¡¯t want to let the opportunity slip away from him anymore, and he didn¡¯t want to watch her choosing someone else and not being able to do anything about it, no matter what even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he was going to fight for himself. In the face of Hei Yan¡¯s sudden confession, Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly drooping eyes flashed with a touch of bemusement, completely at a loss as to how to reply. Looking at the somewhat nervous Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan in turn calmed down, gently grasped Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°I really like you, can you give me a chance to take good care of you and the child.¡± Listening to Hei Yan¡¯s affectionate words, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart can not help but ¡°thump¡± straight jumping, I do not know why, at this moment her mind suddenly flashed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shadow. Duanmu Shi gently drew her own hand away, raised her eyes with an apologetic expression and looked at Hei Yan, gently spitting out three words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Those three soft words were like three sharp arrows, plunging straight into Hei Yan¡¯s heart, and the tearing pain pressed him almost out of breath. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s pained expression, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of guilt, and with an anxious face, she said, ¡°Doctor how are you doing, I¡¯ll go call the sprite shadow.¡± Duanmu Shi said, getting up and about to run out of the room, but was pulled by Hei Yan. ¡°If I say that I am the father of the child, you can¡¯t accept me either?¡± Hei Yan gasped for air, his voice was weak, but he still tightly grasped Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand without letting go. Duanmu Shi sniffed his body stiffened violently, no longer able to move half a step, he is the father of the child, the father of the child is a doctor, in this instant, Duanmu Shi felt that heaven and earth have lost color. Slowly turned back and looked at Hei Yan with a frustrated face, ¡°You really are ¡­¡­¡± Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes flashed at the words, and he raised his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said seriously, ¡°You used to be my wife.¡± Duanmushi sniffed her feet and slowly fell into a sitting position on the bed, why was this happening? Why was it completely different from what she thought? She had thought of many possibilities before, thought that her child¡¯s father had passed away or was against them, she even thought that her child¡¯s father might be Asuka, because Asuka had always given her a very familiar and familiar feeling, but she had never thought that the father of her child would be a doctor, someone she had never thought of. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s disheveled appearance, Hei Yan¡¯s heart ached uncontrollably again. ¡°You¡¯re disappointed.¡± There was endless sadness in the low voice. Listening to Hei Yan¡¯s sad voice, Duanmu Shi slowly came back to her senses, gathered her emotions, raised her eyes and looked at Hei Yan, ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be the child¡¯s father.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, not admitting or denying it. Duanmu Shi shook off Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s figure in her mind, took a deep breath and looked at Hei Yan and said seriously, ¡°For the sake of the child, we can try to date.¡± Hei Yan heard the corner of his lips hooked up a bitter smile at the same time the heart is also lit up a trace of hope, gently hold Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, a face of tenderness, ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity, I will certainly take good care of you and the child.¡± Looking at the gentle Hei Yan, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, the doctor was a good man and should be a good father as well, no matter what, for the sake of the child, she had to try. This day Duanmu Shi was in He Yan¡¯s room, accompanying him to eat and chat. This side of the day did not wait for Duanmu Shi¡¯s Xuanyuan Mo, and then lie no longer, directly out of bed to the next room to run. ¡°Shi¡¯er ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the empty room, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows unconsciously knit. ¡°Yun Shi, try this, it tastes good.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Listening to the two familiar voices coming out of the next room, Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t think much about it and directly turned around and walked towards the next room. ¡°See Lord Beast God.¡± Just as Phantom¡¯s respectful salute fell, Xuanyuan Mo walked in. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly and her heart ached slightly. Seeing the two who were eating, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart was slightly sour, having the time to eat with this guy, but not the time to see him. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s grudging eyes, Duanmu Shi immediately lowered her eyes and face, avoiding Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, at this moment she really didn¡¯t know how to face him. Hei Yan looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s evasive appearance, his pure eyes flashed, raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, and said with a gentle face, ¡°We¡¯re having a meal, does the Beast God want to use it together?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s deliberately evasive appearance once again stimulated Xuanyuan Mo, glancing at the gentle-faced Hei Yan, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, ¡°Good, it just so happens that this god hasn¡¯t had his meal either.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said without waiting for Hei Yan to speak and directly sat down next to Duanmu Shi. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when he saw this, and he turned to the sprite shadow behind him and said, ¡°Go fetch another set of bowls and chopsticks.¡± The sprite shadow immediately bowed and answered yes, and then quickly fetched the bowls and chopsticks and set them in front of Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at Duanmu Shi who was grubbing his rice with his head down, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted lightly and he sized a bowl of soup and passed it in front of Duanmu Shi, ¡°Drink a bowl of soup.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the soup bowl in front of him, his eyes flickering lightly as his grip on the chopsticks continued to tighten. Seeing this, Hei Yan also added a chopstick of vegetables to Duanmu Shi¡¯s bowl and softly said, ¡°Yun Shi, eat more vegetables, don¡¯t just eat white rice.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and raised her eyes to look at Hei Yan, gently hooking her lips, ¡°Good.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s differential treatment, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart felt like it was pressed with a big stone, not only was it blocked but it also hurt. From beginning to end, Duanmu Shi did not look at Xuanyuan Mo a glance, more did not clip the food to him, and even Xuanyuan Mo clip the food to her she did not eat a bite, on the contrary, Hades Yan clip the food to her she ate all. This meal, Xuanyuan Mo ate a very, very full meal, not that he ate much, but he was gashed and satiated by the intimate interaction between the two, Duanmu Shi and Hei Yan. After a meal, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was already as black as the bottom of a pot, on the contrary, the opposite side of the Hei Yan was happy and pleasant. After eating, Duanmu Shi accompanied He Yan to drink the medicine again before coming out of He Yan¡¯s room. Duanmu Shi stood in the courtyard, raising her eyes to look at the moon in the middle of the sky, gently caressing her already high belly one by one, her decision is right, right, it will be right. ¡°Why?¡± Just as Duanmushi frowned in contemplation, a sultry voice sounded behind her. Upon hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice, Duanmu Shi¡¯s body stiffened and she lowered her eyes and whispered, ¡°What?¡± Watching Duanmu Shi dropping her eyes again, Xuanyuan Mo turned directly in front of Duanmu Shi and grabbed her shoulders forcing her to face herself. ¡°Why are you avoiding me again?¡± There was a heartbreaking pain in the low voice. When Duanmu Shi sniffed, her heart jerked violently, and the hand that stroked her stomach unconsciously tightened. ¡°I¡¯m with the doctor.¡± Duanmu Shi took a deep breath and used all her strength to softly say such a sentence. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned in puzzlement at his words, and his heart instantly had a bad feeling. Duanmu Shi sniffed and took another deep breath, raising her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m with the doctor, and in the future we might be married.¡± Xuanyuan Mo instantly fell into the ice cellar when he heard the words, and the word ¡°marriage¡± was even cooler for him from head to toe. Chapter 316 Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s appearance as if he was struck by lightning, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of pain, hanging on both sides of the small hand clenched into a fist, long nails deeply embedded into the palm, but did not feel the slightest pain. ¡°Heh ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly snorted, ¡°You want to marry him, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± She was clearly his wife, they had loved each other like that, and now she was telling him that she was getting married to someone else, which was the funniest joke in the world. Looking at the self-deprecating smile on the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart violently throbbed, lightly inhaling a breath, raising her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and earnestly saying, ¡°I know what I¡¯m talking about, I¡¯ve already decided to go out with the doctor and if we get along with each other well, we¡¯ll get married.¡± Once again from the mouth of Duanmu Shi heard the word ¡°marriage¡±, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s entire person instantly turned cold, originally amber eyes, at this moment there is also hidden blood color flashed, that close to the berserk feeling, let a person look at the chilling. ¡°You¡¯re married to him, what about me?¡± There was questioning and self-deprecation in the cold, piercing voice, but more than anything else, it was heartache and sadness. Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sad questioning voice, Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose turned sour and her eyes instantly reddened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± In addition to being sorry, she didn¡¯t know what else she could say. Looking at Duanmu Shi who once again lowered her head and hung her eyes, Xuanyuan Mo really wanted to go up and shake her awake with force, and then tell her loudly that he was her husband, the father of her child, and only he was qualified to marry her, but he couldn¡¯t, he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t control his emotions, and he was afraid of scaring her. Xuanyuan Mo took a deep breath and suppressed the irritation in his heart, raising his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi unwillingly, ¡°Why did you choose him?¡± He could clearly sense that she was fond of him, that she would be shy when he kissed her, that she would shed tears when he was sick, that she would be soft when he pampered her, and was all of this a lie? Duanmu Shi sniffed with her eyes gently lowered, looked at her slightly rumbling belly, and softly said, ¡°Doctor he¡¯s beautiful and gentle, he¡¯ll definitely be a good father in the future.¡± Xuanyuan Mo smiled back in anger at his words, ¡°Beautiful looking? Am I ugly?¡± In the past, didn¡¯t she often say that he was beautiful, is he not beautiful now? ¡°Very gentle? Am I not gentle with you?¡± He could be cold-blooded and merciless to everyone in the world, but he would always be gentle to her, even speaking out loud for fear of scaring her, is this not gentle enough? ¡°Good father ¡­¡­¡± When he said the last sentence, Xuanyuan Mo directly laughed out loud, ¡°Heh ¡­¡­¡± Who was his child to ask him to be a good father. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s almost maniacal appearance, Duanmu Shi¡¯s tears could no longer be controlled as they slipped down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± Spitting out three words with difficulty, Duanmushi lowered her head and ran out, she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her heart. Looking at Duanmu Shi who brushed past him, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists clenched as he violently turned back, looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s hasty back and yelled, ¡°Duanmu Shi!¡± Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice that was full of anger, Duanmu Shi¡¯s footsteps lurched, wanting to turn back, but forcing himself hard, step by step, to walk forward. Tears, drop by drop, fall and scatter with the wind. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s back that was getting farther and farther away, Xuanyuan Mo wanted to rush over and pull her back to his side, but he didn¡¯t, he just watched so coldly and watched as she disappeared a little bit from in front of his eyes. Xuanyuan Mo did not know how he returned to the room, he actually did not want to come back at all, but his feet were uncontrollably heading this way, perhaps he was still expecting, expecting that she could turn back to him, expecting that she would come back to him. Hearing the footsteps, Jun Wu Xie, who was waiting for Xuanyuan Mo in the room, immediately put down her tea and raised her eyes to the doorway, ¡°You¡¯ve been dating about this for too long, do you still want to heal your wounds?¡± As if Xuanyuan Mo had seen Jun Wu Xie at all, he walked into the room lost in thought and brushed past him. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s appearance that seemed to have lost his soul, Jun Wu Xie furrowed his brows and walked over to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, did you have a fight with Cousin Shi¡¯er?¡± Other than this, he could not think of anything else that could make him like this. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± Hearing Jun Wu Xie mention Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo violently spurted out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Mo Heng!¡± Jun Wu Xie was startled by this sudden mouthful of blood from Xuanyuan Mo. This night, all the people who live in Hei Yan did not sleep, only except Xuanyuan Mo, directly fainted, this fainted for three days and three nights. As of since and Hei Yan began to try to socialize, Duanmu Shi never went to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room again, and every day early in the morning, she went directly to Hei Yan¡¯s room, fed him his medicine, chatted with him and cultivated his feelings. So until Xuanyuan Mo woke up three days later, she didn¡¯t even know about his fainting. Hei Yan to from have Duanmu Shi¡¯s company, the body also seems to have suddenly become better, the original melancholy look disappeared, every day is the corner of the lips with a smile, happy to the point of no return. And Jun Wu Xie had been in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room for the past three days, treating his internal injuries, so he didn¡¯t know about Duanmu Shi and Hei Yan. After the evening meal, Hei Yan took Duanmu Shi and paced in the garden. ¡°The sprite shadow said that your body has greatly improved in the past two days.¡± Hei Yan said while observing Duanmu Shi¡¯s face. Duanmu Shi hooked her lips at the words, ¡°Yes it has gotten better, thanks to those tonics from the sprite shadow.¡± Although it was bitter, it did have an effect. The corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips rose lightly as he sniffed, ¡°The sprite shadow kid can¡¯t do anything else, but those tonics he pounded out are still quite useful.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, ¡°Yes, the sprite shadow is indeed powerful, he healed you.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words and he stopped, holding Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t him who cured me, but you.¡± His body he knew best, if he didn¡¯t have her company, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have gotten better so fast. ¡°Doctor ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s small face flushed at this sudden action by Hei Yan, and she gently struggled, wanting to pull out her hand, but Hei Yan held it tightly. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice of doctor, Hei Yan¡¯s brows knitted gently, ¡°Call me Yan or Yan.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly drooping eyes flashed lightly at the words, and after struggling for a long time, she finally shouted with a small red face, ¡°Yan.¡± Listening to the low ¡°Yan¡± word, the corner of Hades Yan¡¯s lips unconsciously raised high, obviously is a common word, from her mouth out is so pleasant to the ear. Looking at the little red-faced Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan¡¯s mind moved, leaning down to slowly approach towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips. Noticing Hei Yan¡¯s intentions, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows unconsciously knit lightly, and her hands unconsciously tightened. The slight tingling sensation on his hand made Hei Yan slowly come back to his senses, looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s tightly closed eyes, Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes flashed, and in the end, he still gave up on approaching towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips, and instead gently planted a kiss on her forehead. Take your time, one day he¡¯ll get her to accept him willingly. Not far away on the promenade, Jun Wu Xie looked at the garden with a stunned face at the two people who behaved intimately, who told him what¡¯s going on, why did he not come out for only three days, his little cousin came together with that guy from Hei Yan, what exactly happened in these three days? Suddenly a blast of cold air blew from the side, Jun Wu Xie instantly returned to her senses and looked violently at Xuanyuan Mo beside her, but she only saw his back. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo s somewhat lonely back, Jun Wu Xie s brows unconsciously wrinkled, he had long known that his little cousin was with Hei Yan ¡­¡­ Is this also the reason why he suddenly vomited blood that day? When she came back from the garden, Duanmu Shi went back to her room, closed the door, somewhat disheveled, leaned against the door of her room and slowly slid down to sit on the floor, she didn¡¯t light any lamps, she didn¡¯t want to see the light, she just wanted to be alone and quiet for a while in the darkness. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re willing to come back.¡± Suddenly, a cold mocking voice rang out from the darkness. Duanmu Shi stood up violently, looking at Xuanyuan Mo whose face was blue in the darkness, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, ¡°Asuka ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the nervous Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of sarcasm as he raised his feet and slowly walked towards Duanmu Shi. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who walked towards her step by step, Duanmu Shi swallowed in fear, her feet unconsciously backed up, but the door of the room was right behind her, she simply could not retreat. Xuanyuan Mo took a step forward to Duanmu Shi, bent down and slowly came in front of her, coldly staring at her forehead, ¡°He kissed you.¡± The icy voice carried a strong sour flavor. Xuanyuan Mo said without waiting for Duanmu Shi to speak, directly took out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead. Xuanyuan Mo rubbed very hard, even though he tried his best to restrain himself, he still couldn¡¯t control his force. As long as he thought of that image just now, he couldn¡¯t control himself. Looking at the grim-faced Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart ached while a resentment arose in her heart. ¡°Enough.¡± Duanmu Shi forcefully swatted away Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an angry face, ¡°He and I are dating, so what¡¯s wrong with him kissing me?¡± Not to mention that he just kissed her forehead, even if he kissed her lips, she wouldn¡¯t object, they are dating, these are normal, not to mention that they will be married in the future, if he can¡¯t even accept these, what is he going to do after they are married? Xuanyuan Mo sniffed the amber colored eyes instantly sprang up with two groups of blazing flames, grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s wrist and laughed coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you¡¯re mine, Duanmu Shi you remember, you can only ever be mine.¡± After Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s domineering announcement, he directly carried Duanmu Shi up. Duanmu Shi was startled by this sudden action of Xuanyuan Mo, when she came back to her senses, she immediately struggled, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, are you crazy, quickly put me down.¡± While struggling, Duanmu Shi desperately pounded Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back with her hands. Xuanyuan Mo ignored Duanmu Shi¡¯s flowery fist, and directly carried Duanmu Shi towards the bed. Chapter 317 Duanmu Shi was even more anxious at the sight, in addition to anxiety there was also fear, such an Asuka, really made her feel afraid. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s speed was very fast, he reached the bedside in only a few breaths and then threw Duanmu Shi onto the bed without the slightest bit of mercy. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, who was pulling his clothes while continuously moving closer towards her, Duanmu Shi moved backward with difficulty, inch by inch. ¡°Ah Xue, calm down a bit ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice carried a slight light tremor, at this moment, she was really scared to the extreme. Completely ignoring Duanmu Shi¡¯s fearful eyes, Xuanyuan Mo directly ripped off his outerwear and threw it to the ground, then leaned down to cover Duanmu Shi¡¯s petite body and began to tear Duanmu Shi¡¯s clothes. Duanmu Shi was pressed down by Xuanyuan Mo, her body began to tremble gently, her hands gripping her clothes tightly, her feet still constantly rubbing back, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t make me hate you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo seemed as if he didn¡¯t even hear Duanmu Shi¡¯s terrified words, still moving swiftly and tearing at Duanmu Shi¡¯s clothes. Soon, Duanmu Shi¡¯s outer clothes, and inner clothes were all torn apart by Xuanyuan Mo, revealing the innermost moon white belly band. Looking at her moon white bellyband, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, reaching out to grab her clothes tightly and struggling desperately once again, screaming, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, are you crazy?¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi, who was desperately grasping her clothes and not allowing herself to be touched, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes once again lit up with two balls of anger, ¡°Yes, I was mad, I was mad when he kissed you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo roared straight to the end of the rant, roughly pulling off that moon white bellyband with one hand. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± The sudden coolness in her chest caused Duanmu Shi to shriek out in alarm, subconsciously reaching out to cover her chest, only to have Xuanyuan Mo violently grab her hands. Looking at as if being demonized Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi heart of aggression a burst of upward surge, in her heart Xuanyuan Mo has always been gentle, his past days of gentle gentle coaxing, soft voice, as if it is still in the ear, but now he even so to her. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, you asshole ¡­¡­¡± Before Duanmu Shi¡¯s aggrieved words were finished yelling, she was directly sealed by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s red lips. ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi subconsciously tried to struggle, but her hands were tightly locked by Xuanyuan Mo, and her body was also pressed by Xuanyuan Mo, so she couldn¡¯t move at all. Duanmu Shi¡¯s subconscious struggle, the last bit of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sanity was burned away, overwhelming kisses fell like a rainstorm, and then there was no trace of the usual gentleness, and that eager look was like he was in a hurry to prove something? Prove what, perhaps he wants to prove that Duanmu Shi is his, or perhaps he wants to prove that Duanmu Shi is in love with him, is acceptable to him. In Hades Yan¡¯s room, Phantom heard the screams that kept coming from the next room, his handsome face slightly red with worry. And that side of the book reading Hei Yan, although holding a book in his hand, but his eyes and ears are paying attention to the movement of the next door, listening to the Duanmu Shi that a scream of panic, Hei Yan dead grip on the book in his hand, pure eyes full of worry. Phantom Shadow glanced at the book that had been transformed by Hades Yan¡¯s grip, her brows knitted lightly, and she whispered, ¡°Ghost Lord, should we go save Miss Yun Shi?¡± Hei Yan froze at his words, then a bitter smile curled up on his lips, ¡°No need.¡± What position did he have to go over there, even though she said she was trying to date him, everyone knew that they were the real couple and that she hadn¡¯t really accepted him in her heart yet. Phantom sniffed a bit anxious, ¡°Why, if you do not go, Yunshi girl can be ¡­¡­¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Before Phantom could finish his words, he was directly interrupted by Hei Yan. Three simple words, but so firm, he was sure he wouldn¡¯t hurt her, ever. Listening to Hei Yan¡¯s firm words, a flash of incomprehension flashed through Phantom¡¯s eyes, when did the Demon Lord understand the Beast God so well? And over here, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s room was already empty. This was because Jun Wu Xie was currently in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room, his entire body stuck to the wall like a gecko, eavesdropping on the movements in the next room. Listening to the screams and roars from next door, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s good-looking peach blossom eyes flashed with a touch of excitement, Mo Heng this kid is also a little too violent, but he likes it, for hundreds of thousands of years, he hasn¡¯t seen that kid being so berserk, and he¡¯s finally seen it today. Eh, although he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, but hearing it so clearly, it¡¯s almost the same as seeing it. Duanmushi¡¯s room. Duanmu Shi¡¯s clothes had all been ripped apart by Xuanyuan Mo, and at the moment, Duanmu Shi was nearly completely naked. Or perhaps feeling scared, perhaps feeling humiliated, Duanmu Shi suddenly cried out in aggravation, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, I hate you, I hate you ¡­¡­¡± Hearing that aggrieved cry, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffened, violently stopping his movements, lifting his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi¡¯s sliding teardrops, his heart violently throbbing up, a touch of chagrin slightly passing under his eyes, what is he doing? Looking down at Duanmu Shi¡¯s almost naked body, originally white skin, at this moment has also been covered with messy green and red hickeys, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flashed with deep self-reproach, what in the world has he done to her? He almost ¡­¡­ Almost forced himself on her, a deep wave of fear and regret instantly swept through his heart. Reaching out, he grabbed a thin quilt on one side and covered it onto Duanmu Shi, leaning down to kiss away the tears in the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, and said with a heartfelt expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heartbreaking sorry, Duanmu Shi felt even more aggrieved in her heart, and the tears in her eyes fell more and more rapidly, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, I will never forgive you.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his heart felt like a hole had been dug, it hurt so much that he was almost unable to breathe, his clenched fists loosened and tightened. ¡°Good, don¡¯t forgive me.¡± The low voice seemed to be coaxing gently, but also seemed to be mocking himself, raising his hand to gently wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes for Duanmu Shi, he got up and got out of bed, finding a box of ointment from the pile of messy clothes. Taking the ointment, Xuanyuan Mo reentered the bed, gently lifting the thin quilt, looking at those red marks in different shades, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were filled with heartache and self-blame. Feeling the quilt being lifted, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart panicked and her body began to tremble gently again, ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Duanmushi tightly grasped the quilt and tried to pull it back again, but she couldn¡¯t use any strength in her hands. Looking at the scared Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart throbbed again, leaning down to appease seemingly in Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead printed a light kiss, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t be like that again.¡± Seems to be afraid of scaring Duanmu Shi again, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice is very soft. Xuanyuan Mo said, opening the ointment and little by little applying those red marks for Duanmu Shi. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s movements were gentle, so gentle that a clear tear slipped from the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eye once again. The cool ointment coupled with those cold fingers, gently caressing over every red mark on Duanmu Shi¡¯s body, made the originally fiery pain, lessen a lot. Perhaps he was just tired from struggling and crying for a long time, or perhaps Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s movements were too gentle, Duanmu Shi actually gradually fell asleep. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s sleeping face with tears in the corners of her eyes, Xuanyuan Mo blamed himself in his heart, today he really scared her, thinking of her sentence ¡°I hate you¡±, his heart ached and hurt, leaned over and planted a kiss on her slightly swollen lips. Sorry ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan Mo stood guard in Duanmu Shi¡¯s room for the night and didn¡¯t leave until just before Duanmu Shi woke up. After Xuanyuan Mo came out of Duanmu Shi¡¯s room, he didn¡¯t go back to his own room, but went straight back to the Beast Realm. When Duanmu Shi woke up, it was nearly noon. Thinking about everything last night, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart burst with fear. Lifting the quilt and looking at those red marks on her body that had almost faded, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of complexity, why was it that she still couldn¡¯t hate him even though he had treated her like that. For three days in a row, Duanmu Shi stayed in her room and didn¡¯t go out, and Hei Yan and Jun Wu Xie were refused several times to send food and medicine, which made the two of them worried. ¡°Yun Shi, come out and eat something, even if you don¡¯t eat, the child must eat.¡± Hei Yan stood outside the door and gently knocked on the door of Duanmu Shi¡¯s room. In the room, sitting in the corner of the bed, Duanmu Shi listened to Hei Yan¡¯s words and reached out to gently stroke her protruding stomach. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie outside the door also came out to persuade, ¡°Yes, Cousin Shi¡¯er you come out, that bad boy Mo Heng is gone, he will never bully you again.¡± As soon as Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words fell, the door to the room suddenly opened. Duanmu Shi violently scurried out of the room and went straight to Jun Wu Xie, ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± There was a hint of nervousness in the cool voice. Seeing Duanmu Shi come out, Jun Wu Xie said with a delighted expression, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, you¡¯ve come out.¡± Not hearing an answer, Duanmu Shi took another step forward, still looking doggedly at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°You said he was gone.¡± Looking at the persistent Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie nodded his head blankly and said, ¡°Yes, he left three days ago.¡± That kid should have returned to the Beast Realm, and if it wasn¡¯t for helping him watch over that kid Hei Yan in case he took advantage of the situation, he would have left long ago as well. Duanmushi sniffed and took a somewhat disheveled step backward, turning around somewhat disoriented. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s lost look, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of pain, why did she still care about him so much? ¡°With a creak, the door was closed again, as if it had never been opened at all. Looking at the door of the room that had been re-closed, Jun Wu Xie blinked with some confusion and turned to Hei Yan with a perplexed face, ¡°What happened to her? Why did she just come out and go back in?¡± As if he had not heard Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words, Hei Yan silently turned around and left. Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s somewhat despondent back, Jun Wu Xie scratched his head somewhat depressed, what is this all about, how come one, two, three of them are like this, there are no normal people here except him. Leaning against the door of the room, Duanmu Shi slowly squatted down, clasped his hands around his knees, and buried his entire face between them. Tears, no longer uncontrollable slipped down, he went away, he unexpectedly just left her to go ¡­¡­ Chapter 318 Beast World, Ink Palace. Xuanyuan Mo stood in the newly built gazebo, looking at the koi carp in the lake in a daze. Not far away, Red Spirit looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s forlorn back, her eyes flickered lightly, ¡°Do you guys feel that Lord Beast God¡¯s return this time is very strange?¡± Blue Zephyr, who was beside him, nodded at his words, ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite strange, he¡¯s been back for a month and I haven¡¯t even heard him say a word.¡± Red Spirit frowned at his words, ¡°That¡¯s not the strangest?¡± Blazer raised an eyebrow at that and looked at Red Spirit in confusion, could there be anything more strange? Everyone else also looked at Red Spirit with puzzled faces, waiting for her words to follow. Looking at the crowd¡¯s puzzled eyes, Red Spirit frowned in acceptance, ¡°Lord Beast God has been back for a month, and he hasn¡¯t even gone to the Ghost Realm to see his master, don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s strange?¡± The crowd all nodded with a dazed look on their faces at the words, very strange indeed. Seeing everyone nodding, Red Spirit added, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that that Ghost Lord likes our master, leaving our master alone in the Ghost Realm for so long, isn¡¯t Lord Beast God even worried?¡± According to the nature of the Beast God Lord, he should be guarding his master¡¯s side day and night, and it¡¯s been a month that he hasn¡¯t even been to the Ghost Realm again, this is too much for people to figure out. ¡°Vermilion Bird¡¯s analysis is still so sharp.¡± A lazy voice rang out just as Red Spirit¡¯s voice fell. When the crowd saw the visitor, they all happily gathered around, ¡°Demon Lord.¡± ¡°Have you just returned from the ghost world?¡± ¡°How about we master her?¡± ¡°What happened to Lord Beast God and Master?¡± ¡°Stop ¡­¡­¡± Listening to the sound of the crowd¡¯s questioning in all their mouths, Jun Wu Xie immediately raised her hand to interrupt, ¡°This honored one will first go and take a look at Mo Heng, and then come back in a while to answer your questions.¡± Jun Wu Xie said without waiting for the crowd to say anything else and flew directly towards the gazebo. Seemingly sensing something, Xuanyuan Mo in the gazebo suddenly looked back and seeing Jun Wu Xie, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows unconsciously knitted. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s tightly furrowed brow, Jun Wu Xie skimmed her mouth in displeasure, ¡°Why this dead expression, don¡¯t want to see me ah, thanks to which I¡¯ve been in the Ghost Realm to help you keep an eye on Cousin Shi¡¯er and that brat Hei Yan.¡± Hearing Jun Wu Xie mention Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered gently, ¡°She, is she alright?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s good-looking peach blossom eyes flashed as she sniffed and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll be alright?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart tightened as he heard this and raised his eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie nervously, ¡°Is she not good?¡± Looking at the nervous Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk of triumph as she lightly sighed and said, ¡°Not good, people have lost a large amount of weight.¡± Xuan Yuan Mo¡¯s heart snapped at his words, ¡°How did you lose weight?¡± The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked slightly as she heard this, sitting on the stone table in the center of the pavilion, picking up the teapot and pouring herself a cup of tea as she casually said, ¡°She should be thinking of what you want.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his heart and choked violently, he treated her like that, would she still miss him? Glancing at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s expression, Jun Wu Xie lightly sipped her tea and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Ever since you left, she doesn¡¯t come out of her room much and eats less, sometimes she doesn¡¯t eat for a day.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart once again throbbed uncontrollably at his words, his amber eyes filled with heartache, is she still minding what happened that day? Why be so unloving? Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heartbroken look, the smile at the corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips widened as she continued to add more fuel to the fire, ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen the way she looks right now, apart from that one big belly, everywhere else is too skinny to look at.¡± Listening to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s descriptions that were more miserable than one, Xuanyuan Mo could no longer hold back as his body disappeared into the gazebo in a flash. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s disappearing figure, Jun Wu Xie evilly hooked her lips, ¡°Little fellow, I still can¡¯t rule you.¡± At night, in the Ghost World, Duanmushi¡¯s room. Only after confirming that Duanmu Shi was asleep did Xuanyuan Mo step out from the shadows. Gently walking to the bedside, looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s quiet sleeping face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes were filled with longing, had they really only not seen each other for a month? Why would he feel like he hadn¡¯t seen her in a few reincarnations. Getting on the bed, he gently lay beside Duanmu Shi, reaching out to caress her delicate little face. Touching the Duanmu Shi that obviously thin a lot of small face, Xuanyuan Mo heartache, reach out and gently hold Duanmu Shi, the corner of the eye slightly wet, sorry, Shi, sorry ¡­¡­ Seemingly sensing warmth, Duanmu Shi gently sidled up and arched towards Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Duanmu Shi¡¯s sudden movement made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffen, and only after a long time, after confirming that Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t wake up, did Xuanyuan Mo gradually relax, and gently embraced Duanmu Shi, enjoying the warmth of this moment. The next day, when Duanmu Shi woke up, he saw a piece of ink jade on his bed. Looking at the piece of ink jade, Duanmu Shi frowned in confusion. When she saw the word ¡°ink¡± on the jade, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Picking up the piece of ink jade and touching the ¡°ink¡± character on it, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. Is it him? Did he come last night? In Hei Yan¡¯s room, Duanmu Shi ate her breakfast somewhat absentmindedly. Looking at the absent-minded Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and he put a chopstick of vegetables into Duanmu Shi¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat more, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight lately.¡± Looking at the dishes in the bowl, Duanmu Shi suddenly lost her appetite, gently put down her chopsticks and looked at Hei Yan and said, ¡°I¡¯m full, you eat slowly.¡± Hei Yan also put down his chopsticks when he heard this and looked at Duanmu Shi and frowned, ¡°Then let¡¯s go out for a walk, don¡¯t be stuffed in your room all day, it¡¯s not good for the child.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, her eyes flashed lightly, nodded, reached out and gently stroked her towering stomach, this month her stomach had grown much, much bigger, more than double the size of a month ago, and recently she had also felt the baby¡¯s fetal movements frequently, so it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the baby was born. The two went out into the yard together. Looking at the familiar scene in the courtyard, Duanmu Shi recalled Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s self-deprecating expression here that night, and his heart, uncontrollably, throbbed. Looking at Duanmu Shi who was in a trance, Hei Yan frowned imperceptibly and reached out to gently shake his hand in front of Duanmu Shi, ¡°Yun Shi?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and snapped back to her senses, looking at the concerned-looking Hei Yan, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what did you just say?¡± Looking at the apologetic Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan sighed lightly, gently holding Duanmu Shi¡¯s hands, looking at Duanmu Shi and saying seriously, ¡°Yun Shi, let¡¯s get married!¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand tightened violently at the words, a flash of panic flashed in her slightly drooping eyes, and a nameless irritation sprang out from the bottom of her heart, weighing her down. Looking at Duanmu Shi who hung her eyes without saying anything, Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes flashed, and he hung his head and gently kissed towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips. Feeling closer and closer to Hei Yan, Duanmu Shi suddenly remembered Xuanyuan Mo, thinking of his anger-filled sentence ¡°I¡¯m crazy, I was crazy when he kissed you¡±, Duanmu Shi heart suddenly had a hint of sweetness. Hei Yan leaned closer and closer, and was about to kiss Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips, when suddenly, Duanmu Shi abruptly turned her face away, and her warm thin lips brushed past her cheeks. Hei Yan¡¯s fists clenched tightly, a flash of pain in his eyes, ¡°You still can¡¯t forget him.¡± The sad voice carried a bit of pain, a bit of helplessness, and a bit of self-deprecation. Listening to that sad voice, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows gently knit up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t forget, no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn¡¯t forget him, even for the sake of her child, she still couldn¡¯t do it. Hei Yan closed his eyes painfully at the words and took a disheveled step back, ¡°I lost.¡± Even though he used such despicable means, he still lost, no matter how he struggled he could not escape his fate. Hei Yan took a deep breath and looked at Duanmu Shi with a relieved expression, ¡°Go find him and tell him that I admit defeat.¡± He admitted defeat, he didn¡¯t want to see her wasting away day by day anymore, he didn¡¯t want to see her distracted and soulful at all times, he still liked it when she was happy and joyful, even if her joy and happiness wasn¡¯t because of him. Hei Yan said and silently turned to leave, he was so tired, his body was tired and his heart was tired, maybe if he gave up, he would be relaxed. Duanmu Shi looked at Hei Yan¡¯s distant back, her eyes flashed with a touch of confusion, was she going to look for him? Where is she going to find him? Taking out the black jade pendant from his waist, looking at the large ¡°Mo¡± character on the ink jade, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed. At night, Xuanyuan Mo once again came to Duanmu Shi¡¯s room. The light of the moonlight through the gauze window shines on the delicate little face of Duanmu Shi is so soft and quiet, looking at the bed Duanmu Shi that is flooded with soft light of the sleeping face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart moved, can not help but lean over and gently pasted on Duanmu Shi¡¯s pink lips. A fragrance scurried into the tip of the nose, that refreshing fragrance, so that Xuanyuan Mo could not leave, gently kissed the pink lips, murmured in a low voice, ¡°Shi¡¯er, I love you ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s affectionate murmur made the ¡°sleeping¡± Duanmu Shi unable to hold back a drop of clear tears. Glancing at the tears sliding down from the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo panicked in his heart and immediately got up to leave, but was grabbed by Duanmu Shi. ¡°Want to leave without me like this again?¡± The cool voice was aggrieved, and one couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken to hear it. Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s aggrieved questioning voice, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart jerked violently, his hands clenched into fists with deadly intensity, forcing himself not to turn back to hug her. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s stiff back, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was even more aggrieved and choked, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to leave, then why come again?¡± Xuanyuan Mo listened to Duanmu Shi¡¯s choked voice, his eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, his clenched fists tightened again, and only after a long time did he whisper, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± Listening to the ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± full of heartache, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and pounced towards Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, I hate you, I hate you¡­¡­¡± Tears, no longer uncontrollable, fell drop by drop, and that whimper of complaint seemed to be telling of her grievances and thoughts these days. Chapter 319 Xuanyuan Mo only felt a tightness in his back, and an extra pair of slender hands came out from his waist and embraced him tightly. That drop of rolling tears, an aggrieved whimper, and that sentence of I hate you made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart break. No longer can not help but turn back sharply, will Duanmu Shi embraced into the arms, raised his hand gently for Duanmu Shi wiped the tears on his face, gently coaxed, ¡°Good, hate me, hate me, as long as you don¡¯t cry, casually let me do what can.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gentle and light coaxing voice, Duanmu Shi¡¯s tears fell even more rapidly, and her hands hugged even tighter. Duanmu Shi hugged Xuanyuan Mo and cried for a long, long time, and in the end, she actually fell straight to sleep. Looking at the little person in his arms who cried herself to sleep, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, leaning down to kiss away the tears at the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, pulling over the thin quilt, and laying down like that holding her in a closed garment. This night Duanmu Shi slept well, while Xuanyuan Mo had a sleepless night, just quietly looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s sleeping face, as if he could not see enough. Duanmushi leisurely turned awake, confusedly opened his eyes, suddenly thought of something, sat up violently, ¡°Asuka ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the panicked Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo immediately got up and comforted, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, Shi¡¯er don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi inexplicably had a sour nose and directly jumped into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, muffled, ¡°I thought you had left again.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his lips and lightly embraced Duanmu Shi, softly saying, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t leave.¡± She had held him all night, where could he go, and he didn¡¯t want to, what a luxury it was for him now to be able to hold her like that. Duanmu Shi hugged Xuanyuan Mo tightly, as if he would fly away the next moment. ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave me again, okay?¡± The low voice was expectant and prayerful. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his heart choked, a ¡°good¡± word is about to come out of his mouth, but thought of what she said that day, that ¡°good¡± word and swallowed hard. ¡°You ¡­¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to marry him?¡± There was a hint of aggravation in the sour voice. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, and after a moment of silence, he softly said, ¡°He ¡­¡­ proposed to me yesterday.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart tightened at the words and immediately said, ¡°Then you ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the nervous Xuanyuan Mo, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips hooked slightly and shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree because I can¡¯t help but think of you every time I¡¯m with him, I can¡¯t control my heart, I don¡¯t know when, you¡¯ve already run into my heart, and no matter how hard I try to push you out, you¡¯re firmly glued in my heart.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed in relief while his heart rejoiced, embracing Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand tightened, ¡°Don¡¯t push me out, ever.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffing the corners of her lips rippled with a big smile, the same tightly embraced Xuanyuan Mo, this moment, she was really so happy so happy! After a long time, Duanmu Shi suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°By the way, he also asked me to tell you a sentence.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned at his words, ¡°What?¡± ¡°He said he admitted defeat.¡± Duanmu Shi said with a flash of doubt in her eyes, looking at Xuanyuan Mo and frowning, ¡°What does this mean?¡± The corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips rose lightly as he sniffed, looking at Duanmu Shi with a smile on his face, ¡°Winning or losing is all in your choice.¡± Duanmu Shi blinked in confusion at his words, not quite understanding the meaning of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s seemingly confused appearance, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart moved, hung his head and slowly approached towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s pink lips. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face that was getting closer and closer, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heartbeat violently accelerated and she slowly closed her eyes. Just as Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thin lips were about to press against Duanmushi¡¯s pink lips, Duanmushi opened her eyes violently again and subconsciously reached out to cover Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thin lips. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s small hand, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows unconsciously knit, raising his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi in puzzlement. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s love-stained eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face blushed. Lust eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face reddened and immediately retracted her hand, lowering her eyes and saying, ¡°Eh, I have one thing to ask you.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± A simple word that emphasized Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s impatience at the moment. Duanmu Shi sniffed and raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously, ¡°Do you mind the child in my belly?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned in puzzlement at his words, completely unable to understand what Duanmu Shi meant. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s confused eyes, Duanmu Shi somewhat anxiously explained, ¡°It¡¯s just that in the future when we¡¯re together, do you mind if I have a child.¡± Although she loved him, she loved her child just as much, and there were some things that had to be made clear; she didn¡¯t want her child to be wronged in the future. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s explanation, Xuanyuan Mo finally understood, the corners of his lips unconsciously gently lifted up as he lightly laughed, ¡°Fools, they are also my children, how could I mind my own children.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said, with a loving face, he reached out and gently stroked up Duanmu Shi¡¯s towering stomach, the child was more than eight months old, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they were born, right? ¡°You ¡­¡­ What did you say?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s body stiffened at the words and immediately tensed, ¡°You said that what¡¯s in my belly is your child?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t notice that Duanmu Shi was abnormal and only nodded his head, ¡°Yes, they are our children, the crystallization of our love.¡± Duanmu Shi was completely dumbfounded by what he said, disheveled and paralyzed in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid to believe what he said.¡± Finally noticing Duanmu Shi¡¯s abnormality, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows unconsciously knit, ¡°Did he say something?¡± ¡°He said that he is the father of the child, and also said that he and I used to be husband and wife.¡± Thinking about what Hei Yan said at that time, Duanmu Shi would still be flustered to this day, his words shattering all of her suspicions and expectations and causing her heart to fall to the bottom. Xuanyuan Mo clenched his fists at the words, a flash of ghostly light crossing the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Is that why you want to marry him?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded lightly, ¡°I originally wanted to try and date him for the sake of the child, but I didn¡¯t realize that everything turned out to be a lie on his part.¡± She didn¡¯t expect the doctor, who seemed so kind-hearted and gentle, to tell lies to deceive her. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed, his eyes flashed a flash of murderous anger, damn that guy, clearly said that it was a fair competition, I didn¡¯t expect him to use such a despicable means. No wonder she said that day that guy would be a good father, so everything was his calculation. Suddenly thinking of something, Duanmu Shi fiercely raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Since you¡¯re the child¡¯s father, wouldn¡¯t we be ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and said seriously, ¡°Yes, we are husband and wife, you are my maiden, my royal consort, and the mother of my child.¡± Duanmu Shi heard instantly red eyes, the original her intuition was right, she has always felt that he has a very familiar feeling, and even ¡°A Xue¡± that two words she felt incredibly familiar, once she also secretly hope that he is the father of her child, I did not think that all this is true, they are really a husband and wife, he is really the father of the child. Raising her eyes, she looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an aggrieved face, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it clearly in the first place, why did you say that we are friends?¡± If these words of his, could have been told to her earlier, how would she have misunderstood for so long, been entangled for so long, and been sad for so long. Looking at the aggrieved, tear-filled Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo heartbreakingly embraced her into his arms and gently rubbed the top of her hair, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s hard to explain this matter in a nutshell.¡± In the beginning, he had been holding back from telling her the truth in order to honor his promise to play fair with him, how could he have known that that guy would be so despicable as to use this method to trick Shi¡¯er into marrying him. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when she heard this and didn¡¯t pursue further, only raising her eyes, she said, ¡°Then tell me about our past.¡± More than those reasons, she wanted to know how they met, how they fell in love, how they became a couple, she wanted to know everything between them. Xuanyuan Mo gently nodded at his words, ¡°Good.¡± Xuanyuan Mo put his arm around Duanmu Shi and slowly began to tell about their past lives, their meeting, knowing each other, loving each other, all their past. Duanmu Shi gently lay on her back in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, quietly listening, smiling for a while, blushing for a while, shedding tears for a while, and feeling heartbroken for a while, for him, and for herself, for all the suffering they had endured. ¡­¡­ Underworld Palace Medicine Pool, Hei Yan was sitting in that dark green pool of water to heal his wounds. Suddenly, Phantom¡¯s urgent voice rang out from outside the temple, ¡°Lord Beast God, you can t go in, you ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± The cold, piercing voice cut right through Phantom¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± Hearing the commotion outside, Hei Yan, who was sitting in the medicinal pool, violently sprayed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ghost Lord ¡­¡­¡± The sprite shadow on the side jumped in shock when he saw Hei Yan suddenly vomit blood and immediately jumped down to the medicine pool to carry Hei Yan out. When Xuanyuan Mo barged in, Hei Yan had already gotten dressed and was sitting by the medicinal pool with a pale face. Looking at the pale-faced Hei Yan, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sank, glancing at the pool of dark green medicinal juice, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows unconsciously knitted. ¡°You came!¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, a flash of relief flashed through Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes. Looking at the relaxed looking Hei Yan, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Nothing to explain?¡± When Hei Yan heard this, the corner of his lips hooked up into a self-deprecating smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to explain, the only thing I can say is that no matter what the outcome is, I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Even if he lost, he wouldn¡¯t regret all that he had done, because he tried his best, did everything he could, even going so far as to turn himself into a scumbag, only even so, he still lost. Looking at the self-deprecating smile on the corner of Hei Yan¡¯s lips, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Why did you do that? You shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person.¡± When Hei Yan heard this, the corners of his lips rippled with a real smile as he got up and slowly walked over to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°People say that the one who understands you the most isn¡¯t your own friend, but your own rival, and this is really not true at all.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was expressionless as he sniffed and said coldly, ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 320 Hei Yan sniffed, his pure eyes dimmed, the corner of his lips once again hooked up a self-deprecating smile, ¡°I just want to fight for a chance for myself, it¡¯s just that even though I¡¯ve done so much, the result is still the same, no matter what I do, I can¡¯t change the arrangement of fate.¡± No matter how hard he tries, he will always be a bystander, and what a sad bystander. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Hei Yan raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said with a sincere face, ¡°Congratulations on your win, she¡¯s yours.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his eyes flashed lightly and he said with a haughty face, ¡°I said she would only be mine.¡± Looking at a face of arrogance Xuanyuan Mo, Hades Yan lips gently raised, pure eyes flashed a touch of relief, if he also have him such self-confidence, perhaps he may not lose, every time with her together, he subconsciously always remind himself that she is his, her husband is him. And because of this, he felt guilty even kissing her forehead, in fact, being with her was not as happy and joyful as he had imagined, instead, it was full of guilt, and this was the best outcome, right? Early the next morning, Xuanyuan Mo went to Hei Yan¡¯s room with Duanmu Shi to say goodbye. Looking at the two together, Hei Yan¡¯s pure eyes flashed, ¡°Are you guys leaving?¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to say goodbye, no matter what we have to thank you for waking up Shi¡¯er.¡± The corner of Hei Yan¡¯s lips slightly hooked as he sniffed, raising his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi, ¡°I said I¡¯m not doing this for you, only for her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and his hand holding Duanmu Shi tightened, his amber eyes narrowed slightly, this guy really doesn¡¯t give up on any opportunity. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s nervousness, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips unconsciously raised gently, perhaps having someone to like isn¡¯t a bad thing. Raising her eyes, she looked at Hei Yan with a sincere face and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Although he had lied to her, he had also saved her life after all, a thank you paled, but she didn¡¯t know how else to thank him other than to say thank you. Looking at the sincere Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, the corners of his lips lifted lightly, and he turned his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Can I have a chat with her alone?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed violently at the words, holding Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand once again involuntarily tightened, looking at Hei Yan who had a face that seemed to be smiling, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed, turning to look at Duanmu Shi and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he hung his head and lightly kissed Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s deliberate movements, the corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips twitched, not even forgetting to warn him at this time, he was really a jealous man. Only after Xuanyuan Mo left did Hei Yan turn his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi, took a deep breath, and said with an apologetic face, ¡°Yun Shi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say I¡¯m sorry, Ah Xue has already told me everything, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± There was nothing wrong with liking someone, even if he was doing wrong, but he didn¡¯t do anything irreparable in the end, so she forgave him. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, ¡°You don¡¯t hate me even after I erased your memories?¡± The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips hooked at his words, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also save me?¡± If he hadn¡¯t saved her, perhaps she would still be lying with only one soul by now, and since that was the condition for saving her, what did she have to hate. Hei Yan froze at his words, then a light smile rippled from the corners of his lips, she was still the same as in her previous life, she hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Yun Shi, close your eyes.¡± Hei Yan looked at Duanmu Shi with a serious face. Duanmu Shi sniffed and frowned, but still gently closed her eyes, although he had lied to her, she still believed him in her heart, believing that he would not hurt her. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s gently closed eyes, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a smile, Yun Shi, thank you, thank you for still believing in me. Stretching out his palm to gently cover the top of Duanmu Shi¡¯s head, purple light appeared at first sight, and a powerful Ghost Lord¡¯s power instantly poured down towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s head in a steady stream from Hei Yan¡¯s palm. Abruptly, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes snapped open, and a picture was flashing extremely quickly in those deep purple eyes. Xuanyuan Mo, who was waiting outside, also felt the powerful force of the ghost master at this time, his brows unconsciously knitted, his mind quickly crossed something, and his heart was suddenly happy. It was only after a long time that Hei Yan slowly withdrew his palms, and the purple light in the room faded away. Retracting the power of the Ghost Lord, Hei Yan stumbled back a step with a pale face. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately reached out to help Hei Yan, looking at the pale face of Hei Yan, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°A Yan, why are you so bitter?¡± Hearing that long-lost address, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, and the corner of his lips hooked into a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m just not willing, why can¡¯t you just love me?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly drooping eyes flickered at the words and said softly, ¡°There are some things that can¡¯t be forced.¡± Hei Yan sniffed the corner of his lips hooked up a touch of self-deprecating smile, it is true, some things are not forced to come, as if no matter how hard he tried, she still will not fall in love with him. ¡°What in the world is so good about him that he can make you love him for three lifetimes.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s voice was sour, and there was such a hint of resignation. Duanmu Shi sniffed the corners of his lips unconsciously raised a sweet smile, there is such a person, no matter how many reincarnations he has gone through he is deeply engraved in his heart for eternity. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t say it.¡± Looking at the sweet smile on the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips, Hei Yan suddenly didn¡¯t want to hear that answer very much. Duanmu Shi helped Hei Yan sit on the round table and poured him a cup of warm water. ¡°Why did you say I was your wife?¡± That was the question she couldn¡¯t figure out, and from what she knew of him, he wasn¡¯t someone who would just say that. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly as he said, ¡°You were indeed once my wife.¡± In fact, he hadn¡¯t lied from start to finish, he¡¯d just said that it was her own misunderstanding as to whether or not she could accept him if he were the father of the child, and although he¡¯d intended her to misunderstand, in the end, he hadn¡¯t personally said that he was the father of the child. Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows lightly knitted at the words, looking at Hei Yan with a puzzled expression, she had recovered all her memories, she clearly remembered that she had never even married him, how could she be his wife. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s puzzled eyes, the corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips unconsciously raised gently, ¡°After you died, I held your corpse and married you in the underworld.¡± Hei Yan said, his eyes flashed with a touch of yearning, although it was only an underworld marriage, that was also the happiest time in his life. Underworld marriages may be rare and uncommon in the outside world, but they are common in the ghost world, where they are recognized, and many lovers who love each other in the present world but are unable to tie the knot choose to marry in the underworld. Listening to the word ¡°Underworld Marriage¡±, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch, the people in the ghost world are really perverted. ¡°You erased my memory on purpose.¡± In her previous life, Mo Heng sealed everyone¡¯s memories after her death, including his own, but she was not affected by the power of the Beast God because she was dead, and was reincarnated as Yun Shi, she still remembers all kinds of things from her previous life, even though she hates Mo Heng in her heart, but she still loves him too, and she has never given up on looking for him, only that the human realm is too far from the Beast God realm, and it wasn¡¯t until she encountered Underworld Yan, a person who claimed to be a Ghost Master of Ghost Realm that she She realized that Mo Heng had jumped off the Immortal Execution Platform with her in his arms, and she went crazy looking for him, but she searched for her whole life without finding him. For Hei Yan she has always treated him as a good friend, just did not expect him to be so persistent to her. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, and the corners of his lips hooked up into a bitter smile, ¡°I just wanted to get myself a fair chance to compete, but the heavens didn¡¯t give me that chance.¡± In fact, from the moment he first saw her, he lost, even though there was no Mo Heng in her second life, she still had his memories. Therefore, she never gave him a chance, and even until her death, she never gave up looking for him. In order to get a chance for himself, he erased her memories of her previous life after her death, and then used the Ghost Realm Forbidden Technique to send her soul to reincarnate in another space parallel to that of the Han Tian Continent, he had wanted to go to that space to look for her when he was well, but he didn¡¯t realize that the backlash of the Forbidden Technique was so strong, not to mention the use of the Forbidden Technique again, or even using the power of the Ghost Lord once, it would cause him excruciating pain. But no matter how he calculates, he can¡¯t change the arrangement of fate, even if he sent her to another space, she still traveled back to fall in love with him, even if he wiped out her memories, she still still still loves him, even if he cheated her with despicable means, her choice is still him. Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed at his words, ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s past is past, I don¡¯t blame you, we¡¯re still friends.¡± Hei Yan sniffed and took a deep breath, relieved, ¡°Good, still friends.¡± Or maybe by becoming friends, he would be a little more relaxed and happy. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go out or some people will be waiting.¡± Hei Yan said glancing meaningfully out of the room. The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose lightly at his words, perhaps he had already waited impatiently. Outside the room, Xuanyuan Mo was walking back and forth in annoyance, a pair of amber-colored eyes kept staring tightly at the closed door of the room. Finally the door to the room was opened and Hei Yan and Duanmu Shi walked out of the room together. Seeing Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart was delighted as he raised his feet and walked towards Duanmu Shi. Hei Yan glanced at the anxious Xuanyuan Mo, a bad smile flashed in his eyes and he turned his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Yun Shi, can I hug you?¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his face, which was originally elated, instantly darkened, and a cold aura was uncontrollably released directly. Duanmu Shi sniffed and glanced at Xuanyuan Mo who had a dark face, hooked her lips, and graciously stepped forward to gently hug Hei Yan. Hei Yan¡¯s body stiffened, then he gently hugged Duanmu Shi back, ¡°Yun Shi, be happy!¡± The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips flicked up at his words, ¡°The same goes for you!¡± Looking at the two people hugging together, the sourness in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart instantly bubbled up, even the breath he exhaled was sour, that damn guy must have done it on purpose! Chapter 321 ¡°Asuka.¡± ¡°Asuka.¡± ¡°Asuka.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who was walking straight ahead with his head stuffy, as if he didn¡¯t hear her shout at all, Duanmu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk, stopping her footsteps and intentionally saying loudly, ¡°Ignoring me, then I¡¯d better go back to the ghost world to look for A Yan.¡± Duanmu Shi said directly turned around and walked backward, before he could take two steps his body was light, and the person was already being held in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms horizontally. Duanmu Shi reached out and hooked her hand around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck, her small mouth came up to the side of his neck and bit lightly, ¡°I told you to ignore me.¡± The tingling sensation on his neck made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffen, his amber eyes instantly turned dull, looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s pouting appearance, the sulkiness in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart instantly dissipated quite a bit, hanging his head down to similarly take a light bite on her lips, and muffled, ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to call him A Yan.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s adorable appearance, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips raised a light smile and nodded good-naturedly, ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him hug you ever again.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The voice was stiff, barely supple. ¡°Don¡¯t let him kiss you again.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The voice began to crack, gradually showing signs of breaking. ¡°No more seeing him.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, are you finished or not.¡± A furious roar startled the birds on the branch next to him. Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Shi back to the beast world. Ghost World, Underworld Temple. Phantom looked at the somewhat pale-faced Hei Yan and frowned, ¡°Ghost Lord, are you really giving up just like that?¡± Hei Yan smiled a bitter smile at the corner of his lips, it wasn¡¯t that he wanted to give up, it was that he had to give up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is good?¡± The calm voice was full of relief, whether he gave it up voluntarily or not, it was for the best wasn¡¯t it? Looking at the relieved Hei Yan, Phantom¡¯s dark eyes flashed, feeling that the current Ghost Lord was indeed much more cheerful than before, only such a Ghost Lord was even more heartbreaking. Suddenly thinking of something, Phantom¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up, ¡°Ghost Lord, why don¡¯t you choose a consort!¡± With a new consort, perhaps the Ghost Lord would stop thinking about Miss Yun Shi. Hei Yan sniffed slightly stunned, then the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°Do not.¡± Even if he gives up Yun Shi, it does not mean that he wants to casually choose a woman he does not love to live his life, now he temporarily does not want to touch the feelings, everything goes with the flow, perhaps in the future there will also be another woman who belongs only to him. ¡­¡­ Qingfeng Hongling and the others were all overjoyed to see Duanmu Shi return. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finally returned, it¡¯s really great.¡± Red Spirit looked at Duanmu Shi in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms with an excited face. ¡°Master, I knew you¡¯d be fine.¡± Lan Ze also looked at Duanmu Shi with tears in the corners of his eyes, excited. ¡°Master, you finally woke up, scared Green Bamboo to death.¡± Green Bamboo stared at Duanmu Shi with big tearful eyes in pity. Although the others didn¡¯t say anything, they were all looking at Duanmu Shi with a happy face, even Bai Yu, who had always been ice-cold and unsmiling, had the corners of his mouth lifted up lightly with a smile on his face. ¡°Lan Ze, Red Spirit, Green Wind, White Feather, Purple Charm, Green Bamboo.¡± When Duanmu Shi saw Lan Ze and the others, she was also excited and patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to put her down, but Xuanyuan Mo acted as if he didn¡¯t receive Duanmu Shi¡¯s signal at all and directly carried Duanmu Shi and walked towards the Mo Palace. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, you put me down ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, you asshole ¡­¡­¡± The silhouettes of the two men drifted away, and the crowd could still hear Duanmu Shi¡¯s yells from time to time. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s energetic roar, all of them couldn¡¯t help but hook their lips, it¡¯s so nice to hear such an energetic voice from their master again. Lan Ze looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and rubbed his chin, ¡°Lord Beast God seems to be angry?¡± Red Spirit sniffed and also reached out to prop up her chin and said, ¡°When men usually show that kind of expression, they are usually jealous.¡± The crowd all involuntarily looked at Qingfeng upon hearing this, and then nodded their heads unanimously. Qingfeng looked at the crowd¡¯s strange eyes, his handsome face reddened and glared at the crowd, ¡°What are all looking at me for, I¡¯ve never been jealous.¡± The crowd all stifled their laughter and nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯ve never been jealous, we all know that.¡± Even Red Spirit, who was on the side, patted Qingfeng¡¯s shoulder and flirted, ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t eaten vinegar, you¡¯re drinking soy sauce directly.¡± The crowd all laughed out loud at the words. It was Qingfeng who also raised his lips lightly and said with a reddened face, ¡°How dare you say that I drink soy sauce because of whom?¡± The crowd laughed out loud again at the words, and for a while the joyful laughter spread far and wide. Mo Palace, Xuanyuan Mo directly hugged Duanmu Shi back to his room. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, are you going to let me down or not?¡± For Duanmu Shi¡¯s yelling, Xuanyuan Mo seemed to have automatically blocked it, directly carrying Duanmu Shi to the bed before bullying his way forward. Looking at the slowly approaching Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but move back and swallowed, ¡°You ¡­¡­ You wouldn¡¯t be thinking ¡­¡­ It¡¯s really not possible right now ¡­¡­¡± The babies are over eight months old and you can¡¯t do that kind of thing at this stage. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked up in an evil smile at the words, ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve regained your memory!¡± Not a question, but a very definite affirmation. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo with a smiling face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of anger, her small mouth pouted slightly and directly raised her pink fist towards Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest, ¡°Nasty, why are you scaring me.¡± She still thought that he would treat her like that night again, that night his crazy look, she still has palpitations when she thinks about it until now. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo immediately grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s pink fist and put it to his lips and kissed it, ¡°Is he the one who helped you recover your memory?¡± Duanmu Shi raised an eyebrow at his words, drew back his fist, and deliberately said, ¡°Who is he, are you talking about A Yan?¡± Hearing the word ¡°A Yan¡±, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened again, ¡°I said I¡¯m not allowed to call him A Yan.¡± The cold tone was full of sour flavor. Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words that were full of sour taste, Duanmu Shi hooked her lips in disbelief, ¡°Why are you not allowed to call, I have always called him A Yan in my previous life ah.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s breath caught at the words, his chest was stuffy as if there was something blocking it. Only after a long time did Xuanyuan Mo ask in a muffled voice, ¡°You and him in your previous life?¡± Looking at the nervous Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he finally asked. Getting up, he came over to Regulus Mo and looked him in the eyes, ¡°Do you care much?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and looked at Duanmu Shi and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I care.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s sentence ¡°Lou Shier¡¯s past life and this life belongs to you, but her second reincarnation belongs to me¡± is like a thorn in his heart, the past life of the matter, can not care about it, he has always told himself, but even if he constantly deceive himself, but still can not deceive his heart. He cared, cared a lot, he wanted to know that without him in the past life, how she lived, and with whom, and she in the end did not love Hades Yan? Looking at a serious face of Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi suddenly laughed out softly, reached out and hugged Xuanyuan Mo, and said softly, ¡°Fool, in my previous life, he and I were also just friends, what I love has always been you, no matter if it¡¯s Lou Shier, or Yunshi, Duanmu Shi, what I love is all about you.¡± No matter how many lifetimes it took, it would only be him she loved, and she wouldn¡¯t want anyone but him. Hearing this unexpected answer, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffened and his brows knitted lightly, ¡°Yun Shi?¡± He didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t even show up in her second life, why would she still love him? Duanmu Shi sniffed and raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and laughed lightly, ¡°The second life of me carries the memories of my previous life, if I don¡¯t love you, who else can I love?¡± In fact, because of the misunderstanding in her previous life, she has always hated Mo Heng, but even if she hates the love in her heart is not a minute less, that life she has been struggling between love and hate, fortunately, he did not appear in that life, or else it will be an abusive love again. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s explanation, Xuanyuan Mo was enlightened, that life she actually carried the memory of her previous life, no wonder that guy would want to erase her memory, in fact he should have thought of it, if the second life Shi¡¯er really loved him, then how would he still erase her memory, it was because he was blinded by jealousy that he couldn¡¯t see through it. Xuanyuan Mo reached out and gently embraced Duanmu Shi into his arms, rubbing the top of her hair, ¡°Shi¡¯er, I will never leave you again.¡± The low voice was full of heartache, although he wished that she didn¡¯t fall in love with someone else in that life, didn¡¯t marry someone else, but as long as he thought of her living alone and finally passing away alone, his heart throbbed uncontrollably, he would never leave her again, he would never leave her alone again. ¡°Good.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, the corner of her lips slightly hooked as she reached out and gently hugged Xuanyuan Mo back. In the evening, when Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi were having dinner, someone dawdled in. Jun Wu Xie looked at Duanmu Shi without any surprise and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Eh, cousin Shi¡¯er you¡¯re back!¡± Mo Heng, this brat is quite efficient, it¡¯s only been two days since he coaxed Cousin Shi¡¯er back. Jun Wu Xie said as her eyes glanced at the meal on the table and directly and nonchalantly grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s bowl and chopsticks and ate. ¡°En, delicious.¡± Jun Wu Xie nodded his head as he stuffed his meal, ¡°Mo Heng, your craftsmanship has improved.¡± Luckily, he came early or he would have missed it. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the windswept Jun Wu Xie, his brows unconsciously furrowed. Duanmu Shi who was on the side also twitched her eyes, Jun Wu Xie this guy is really, it¡¯s a good thing that they haven¡¯t had time to eat yet, otherwise wouldn¡¯t he have used the same pair of chopsticks as Ah Xue? Looking at the meal in front of him that was still colorful and fragrant, only a few breaths later it turned into a mess, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened, ¡°Are you a few lifetimes without eating?¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed and didn¡¯t reply until she swallowed the last mouthful of rice before she raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t eaten in my life, I shouldn¡¯t have eaten in my last life, and I wouldn¡¯t have eaten in my last life either.¡± They don¡¯t need to eat in the devil world, and by chance they won¡¯t eat when they run to the human world, at most they will drink some wine, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this kid, Mo Heng, made it taste pretty good, he wouldn¡¯t bother to eat it. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and directly puffed out a laugh, this Jun Wu Xie was also too amusing. Chapter 322 Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s laughter, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s good-looking peach blossom eyes flashed, turning his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and currying favor, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er won¡¯t be as stingy as that brat and won¡¯t spare this bit of rice!¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and immediately put away his smile, and said in a serious manner, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t give it up, but this is what Ah Xue made for me and the babies to eat.¡± The pleasing smile on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face choked at the words, then he frowned and said with a sad face, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, I¡¯m your cousin ah, you don¡¯t even bother to give this meal to your cousin ah, you¡¯re too much of a heartbreaker for your cousin.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and huffed with a look of disgust, ¡°Jun Wu Xie can you be normal?¡± Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s address, Jun Wu Xie looked at Duanmu Shi with a surprised expression, ¡°You ¡­¡­ have recovered your memories?¡± Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s astonished expression, Duanmu Xie tugged the corners of her lips in amusement, and directly approached Jun Wu Xie and said, ¡°Cousin, do you still remember that night in Zhongzhou?¡± ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough¡­¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie coughed violently at his words. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Jun Wu Xie suspiciously at his words. Jun Wu Xie saw the situation and immediately averted her eyes, to die ah, restored memory of the little cousin can be really ruthless ah, he was not at that time by the Mo Heng that boy sealed the memory of it? He felt that she looked beautiful, personality is interested in her, but also sent flower fairy to spy on her, in fact, is also in the heart of that sense of familiarity in the sneak, good thing that he did not really like her, or else Mo Heng shall not eat him ah. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s vain look, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart became even happier, ¡°Cousin, I seem to remember that you asked me a question.¡± ¡°Ahem ¡­¡­ There are still matters in that Demon Realm, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as his figure flickered and disappeared. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hasty back, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed lightly as his eyes flickered. Suddenly that heartfelt voice came from mid-air again, ¡°Cough cough, that Cousin Shi¡¯er, the person who harmed you in the Spirit Beast Forest has already been locked up by me, when will you be free to come to the Demon World at your disposal?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed her eyebrows lightly knit, the person who harmed her in the Spirit Beast Forest, in addition to Li Qing and Xia Hou Shan there was only Hua Xian Er, no wonder she was never seen again after the Spirit Beast Forest, it turned out that she had been locked up by Jun Wu Xie, remembering Hua Xian Er, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, she was supposed to go and meet this old friend. Turning her eyes with a smile on her face, she looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Ah Xue, let¡¯s go to the Demon World tomorrow!¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°Going to see Flower Fairy?¡± After thinking for a while before remembering the woman¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t know that the original woman was Innocent¡¯s person. Duanmushi raised an eyebrow at her words, it was true that the one who knew her best was always Asuka. ¡°Not exactly, I¡¯ve never been to the Demon Realm in my previous life, and I want to go and see what the Demon Realm is really like.¡± In her previous life, her mother was a princess of the Demon Realm, and she also wanted to go see the place where her mother was born. The two were talking when Qingfeng walked in. ¡°Lord Beast God, Master, the Grand Elder seeks an audience.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words, and she turned her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°The Grand Elder also followed?¡± ¡°En.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and turned to Qingfeng again, ¡°Let him come in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qingfeng sniffed and retreated. Soon the white-clothed elder walked in. Seeing Duanmu Shi, a flash of joy immediately flashed across the white-clothed elder¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve really woken up, Heavenly Maiden, that¡¯s great.¡± Looking at the white-clothed elder with an agitated face, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose lightly, ¡°Great Elder, goodbye.¡± The white-robed elder immediately bowed at his words, ¡°Everything is fine with me, I¡¯m just worried about Heavenly Maiden.¡± Duanmu Shi smiled as her eyes flashed with a touch of movement, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very well, my body has healed.¡± The white-clothed Elder¡¯s face raised a big smile at his words, bowing and saying, ¡°That¡¯s good, if the Heavenly Maiden is well, the Barbarian Wasteland is a sunny day.¡± Although he was not a true barbarian, but in the end, he had been there for hundreds of years, and had long since felt at home, and had the same beliefs and expectations as the barbarians. Hearing the word ¡°barbaric¡±, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, ¡°I wonder if Eldest Elder can go back to the barbaric wilderness and tell the people of the barbaric wilderness that I¡¯m fine, as well as the Eldest Master and the Third Master, please help me to bring a letter of peace back.¡± She didn¡¯t know how the human realm was doing during her absence, and she only hoped that Feng Wu and the others wouldn¡¯t bring her news back to the Vermillion Bird and the Green Dragon, otherwise, the consequences would really be unimaginable. The white-robed Elder immediately bowed and said, ¡°If Heavenly Maiden has something to do, just give her a command, and I will die by all means.¡± Duanmushi nodded at his words and walked to the side of the bookcase to start writing the letter. White-clothed elders with letters rushed to the human world overnight, and at this moment the human world is really as Duanmu Shi worried about a mass of war, the war of the four countries, has been imminent. ¡­¡­ White tiger country palace, white tiger hall brightly lit, civil and military officials are all standing neatly on both sides of the hall, but the strange thing is that the jade steps above the dragon chair is empty, but the dragon chair next to the big gold chair, sitting in a handsome man dressed in basalt colored unicorn suit, this person is from the barbaric wilderness fled back to the xuan yuan hao. At this time, Xuanyuan Hao was no longer in a gentle manner, but gave off an extremely gloomy feeling, making people feel a gust of gloomy wind just by looking at him. The shadowy black eyes gently swept downwards, finally resting on a middle-aged man in purple official uniform, ¡°Lord Zhong, how are the enthronement matters prepared?¡± Upon hearing this, the Minister of Rites, Lord Zhong, immediately stepped out from the ranks and bowed to Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°Your Highness, the matters of enthronement have all been prepared, and there will definitely be no delay in the enthronement ceremony three days from now.¡± Xuanyuan Hao nodded in satisfaction at his words. An old man at the very front of the left side of the team sniffed and frowned lightly, stepped forward and bowed, ¡°The old minister thought that the matter of ascending the throne did not need to be in such a hurry, and could have waited for the War Prince to return before doing so.¡± Xuanyuan Hao heard the words in his eyes flashed a flash of cold aura, gloomy eyes coldly glaring at that old man, the left minister this old fox, really think he is Xuanyuan Pardon that fool, wait for Xuanyuan Mo to come back, he still have the opportunity to ascend the throne? Many of the ministers nodded their heads at the words, and some even began to whisper. ¡°What the left minister said is very true ¡­¡­¡± ¡°The enthronement ceremony such a big thing, is should wait for the war prince¡¯s return before organizing ¡­¡­¡± ¡°The matter of ascending to the throne is not a small matter and cannot be rushed ¡­¡­¡± Just as the ministers were whispering, another middle-aged man walked out. ¡°The left prime minister is wrong, the emperor¡¯s body is getting worse by the day nowadays, and the war prince doesn¡¯t know when he will be able to return, since the emperor has changed to establish the second prince as the crown prince, then he surely also intends to pass on the throne to the second prince.¡± The middle-aged man said, and then turned to Xuanyuan Hao, bowed and said, ¡°The country can¡¯t be without a ruler for a day, I thought that the matter of ascending to the throne should be sooner rather than later.¡± Xuanyuan Hao looked at the middle-aged man at the bottom, the corner of his lips hooked, this Shen Jing was indeed a talent. Seeing the smile on the corner of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips, a group of ministers underneath who saw the wind at their backs knelt down and said, ¡°I implore His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to ascend to the throne as soon as possible.¡± Lord Zhou looked at the kneeling ministers, his brows furrowed violently as he turned his eyes to look at Shen Jing in the center of the hall and said in a cold voice, ¡°Lord Shen is so bold, how dare he presume to test the holy will.¡± Shen Jing sniffed his eyes slightly lowered, and did not reply, the corner of his lips secretly hooked up a cold smile, this Lord Zhou is really pedantic, his own grandson does not help, but instead help others, he was still worried that the second prince will favor the Zhou family when he ascends to the throne in the future, but it seems that his worries are now redundant. Xuanyuan Hao also looked at Lord Zhou coldly, it was about time that he, the nominal grandfather, should retire to his hometown. Mu Hao Da, who stood at the first of the military officials, also stood out and said, ¡°Not bad, the Emperor has always been physically fit, and this time his poor health will surely be cured soon, and I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public if the second prince is in such a hurry to ascend to the throne.¡± Unlike the left minister, Lord Zhou is loyal to the emperor, this Mu Hao Da is actually real and true to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s people, and naturally will not want Xuanyuan Hao to ascend the throne. Looking at a disdainful Mu Hao Da, Xuanyuan Hao eyes slightly narrowed, Xuanyuan Mo is really good means, even long ago in Guo Zhengxiong side inserted their own people, and now it is directly cited Mu Hao Da to replace Guo Zhengxiong¡¯s position as a general, and got the White Tiger¡¯s two hundred thousand soldiers and horses. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao with a chilly face, Shen Jing immediately raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hao Da and said, ¡°Great General Mu is wrong, now that the Great Prince has been swarmed by a prince, the Emperor is seriously ill, and the Prince of War has disappeared, in addition to the Second Prince who else can take on this heavy responsibility.¡± Mu Hao Da heard, his eyes dimmed, where in the world did the war prince go, he sent people to look for a lot of places are nothing, is it really want to watch Xuanyuan Hao ascended to the throne as the emperor? Thinking about it will be unwilling. Just as the ministers of the two factions were arguing, a young general in a red soldier¡¯s uniform hurried in. ¡°Report ¡­¡­ Quzhou eight hundred li expedited.¡± The red-clothed junior general generally spoke anxiously, generally unclasping from his body the public . Wen held high above his head. The ministers looked at the kneeling on the ground, holding up the official document. All the ministers looked at the red-clad general kneeling on the ground holding up the official document, all of them looked at each other in dismay, the border of Quzhou has always been quite peaceful, I don¡¯t know what the 800-mile emergency is about this time. Xuanyuan Hao also frowned furiously at his words, turning his eyes to glance at the little eunuch beside him. The little eunuch immediately understood, walked down the jade steps, received the eight hundred miles of expedited public . Wen, and hurriedly returned to the top of the jade steps, handing it over to Xuanyuan Hao. Xuanyuan Hao took the official . Wen, quickly skimmed through it, when he saw the content inside, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes instantly sank, his grip on the official . Wen¡¯s hand kept tightening, what should come eventually came, just did not expect it to come so fast. Raising his eyes, he looked coldly at the red-clothed junior general kneeling on the ground below, ¡°How many troops and horses did the Vermillion Bird come with this time?¡± The ministers were all shocked at what they heard, what did this mean? Could it be that the Vermilion Bird Kingdom wants to attack their Quzhou border, but why? Aren¡¯t the Vermilion Bird and White Tiger related by marriage? The Vermilion Bird¡¯s daughter married the War Prince and became their War Princess, why would the Vermilion Bird suddenly attack their White Tiger? The red-robed junior general¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of gravity as he heard this, and he bowed with downcast eyes and said, ¡°At least 200,000 soldiers and horses.¡± Hearing that ¡°200,000¡± figure, the civil and military officials¡¯ faces instantly turned white, Vermilion Bird even sent 200,000 troops to their Quzhou border, this is really wanting to fight ah? Xuanyuan Hao heard that two hundred thousand, dark eyes flashed a touch of shadowy, and a trace of imperceptible pain, for Duanmu Shi he is really loved, and her death he also very guilty, very sad, he never wanted to want her to die, but things are not what they wish for, she died, although he did not personally kill, but also because of his death, since the Vermilion Bird want to take revenge, then he accompanied is. ¡°Report ¡­¡­¡± Just before the ministers were able to digest the news they had heard, another young general in military uniform hurried into the great hall. Chapter 323 Xuanyuan Hao obviously thought of this as well, and directly looked at the bloodstained junior general on the ground and said, ¡°But is it news from Shengjing?¡± ¡°Yes, Shengjing is under attack, General Han is requesting support.¡± The junior general said raising the official . Wen. The ministers¡¯ faces were once again stunned when they heard the words, Shengjing has even gone to war, why in the world are Qinglong and Zhuque this time ah? Xuanyuan Hao is also a face of gravity, I have long heard that the old Emperor Qinglong, and its short-guard, the most love Duanmu Shi, it seems to be really not false at all. This time the little eunuch didn¡¯t need instructions from Xuanyuan Hao, seeing the young general holding up the official . Wen, he immediately stepped down the jade steps, took the official . Wen and handed it over to Xuanyuan Hao. Xuanyuan Hao quickly finished reading the official document in his hand. Wen, his face slightly blanched, glancing down ¡°How many soldiers and horses does Qinglong have?¡± The young general immediately said with palpitating eyes, ¡°About three hundred thousand.¡± The ministers listened to the soldier¡¯s report, all of them were horrified, Qinglong¡¯s soldiers were even more than Vermilion Bird¡¯s, Qinglong¡¯s 300,000 plus Vermilion Bird¡¯s more than 200,000, that¡¯s more than 500,000 ah, that¡¯s worth half of White Tiger¡¯s troops. At this moment, the civil and military officials all coincidentally remembered a person, their war king Xuanyuan Mo, if it is the war prince in, the Vermilion Bird and the Green Dragon more or less will give the war prince a little bit of face, and then do not help is to really fight, there is a war prince in, their chances of victory than the majority of the present. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heart also trembled at the words, three hundred thousand, it seems that the old Emperor Qinglong is really angry. Taking a deep breath, he slowly calmed his troubled mind, raised his eyes, his dark eyes coldly swept the ministers underneath, and finally his gaze rested on Mu Hao Da, ¡°Great General Mu, you¡¯ve just heard that the Green Dragon has committed a crime against my Shengjing, and now this Crown Prince is sending you to support Shengjing.¡± Mu Hao Da heard the words, his eyes quickly flashed a cold smile, Xuanyuan Hao this asinine plan to play well, let him go to support Shengjing, he can rest on his laurels to ascend to the throne as the emperor, he when he is a fool? Just as Mu Hao Da was about to open his mouth to refuse, the left minister, who hadn¡¯t spoken again, suddenly spoke. ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, please slow down, the old minister thought that our top priority is not to go to war with the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird, but to figure out why the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird would suddenly send troops to the White Tiger.¡± Lord Zhou, who was beside him, also said, ¡°I agree with Lord Left Minister¡¯s idea, our White Tiger has always been on good terms with the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird, and all three countries are in-laws, this time, the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird suddenly sent troops to the White Tiger is indeed strange, and I thought that there must be some kind of misunderstanding in the middle of this, or that someone has deliberately provoked it.¡± Lord Zhou¡¯s sentence of someone provoking is obviously talking about Xuanwu, but this time he was wrong to blame Zhuge Weiming, the Vermilion Bird and the Green Dragon started a war against the White Tiger, purely because they were rushing towards Xuanyuan Hao, only to kill him and avenge Duanmu Shi. There has been silent Shen Jing, slightly drooping eyes also flashed a flash of approval, the war prince is not in, the second prince ascension to the throne is imminent, now the White Tiger is really not suitable for the war, if really and the Green Dragon Vermilion Bird to fight, then they must be defeated undoubtedly, coupled with the fact that if they are three countries once the war, Xuanwu will be moved, Xuanwu Regent has always been a small man who only the world is not chaotic, at that time if the three countries to add to the attack that their White Tiger is really The white tiger will be really bad luck. The civil and military officials in the hall, none of them are human, naturally understand that the words of the left minister and Lord Zhou are right, but understand to understand, but no one stood out to speak again. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s dark eyes flashed when he heard this, of course he also knew that he shouldn¡¯t go to war with the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird, but this wasn¡¯t something that he didn¡¯t want to just because he didn¡¯t want to, he was very clear about what the Vermilion Bird and the Green Dragon were going to start a war against the White Tiger for, but he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to tell them. Ignoring the Left Minister and Lord Zhou, he instead turned to Mu Hao Da once again, ¡°Great General Mu, still not accepting the decree?¡± Mu Hao Da¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, and he directly knelt on one knee and said, ¡°I accept the decree.¡± Unexpectedly, Mu Hao Da directly agreed. The ministers heard all looked at Mu Hao Da with a surprised face, the second prince¡¯s intention we all know, and Mu Hao Da behind the master, we also know, who thought that Mu Hao Da will refuse, even if he refused, the second prince can not take him, on the one hand, he holds the White Tiger 200,000 troops, on the other hand, the second prince has not formally ascended to the throne, his words are not considered an imperial decree, who did not think he would directly agree. Hearing Mu Hao Da so readily agreed, Xuanyuan Hao eyes also flashed a flash of surprise, followed by a burst of joy across the bottom of his eyes, Mu Hao Da once gone, this capital can really be his world. When the left minister heard Mu Hao Da promise, his eyes flickered gently, then returned to calm. Just as the crowd¡¯s minds were divided, a general covered in blood was carried in by two eunuchs. Looking at the bloodied general on the bamboo frame, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s brows once again unconsciously knit up, ¡°Who¡¯s at the bottom?¡± The general sniffed and tried to get up, but he only moved his fingers, unable to move halfway at all. The little eunuch on the side immediately bowed at the sight and replied, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince, he said that he is the Western Capital Guard and is here to deliver an urgent message.¡± The little eunuch said and took the official . Document and sent it directly to Xuanyuan Hao. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s public document, ¡°Swish¡± stood up from the big golden chair. Wen, ¡°swish¡± from the big golden chair stood up, directly ran down the jade steps, pulling up the blood-covered generals urgently said, ¡°Western capital was broken.¡± That general nodded his head with a strained voice, ¡°Xuanwu is coming in force ¡­¡­ The Western Capital has been broken ¡­¡­ Jing and Yu states are also in danger ¡­¡­ Please ask the Crown Prince to support the Western Realm ¡­¡­¡± That general forcefully finished speaking and finally fainted when he couldn¡¯t support himself. Xuanyuan Hao sniffed his figure and stumbled a step, how could this be, why would Xuanwu also commit his western border, could it be that Zhuge Weiming guy also wanted to come and take advantage of the chaos to get a piece of the pie. The three countries are under siege, this is really bad. The group of ministers also had a look of heaven¡¯s death on their faces when they heard this, originally when the Vermilion Bird and Green Dragon called, if they had cooperated with Xuanwu, they might still have a chance of survival, but now even Xuanwu had come to take advantage of the fire, so they, the White Tigers, were really in dire straits. Xuanyuan Hao returned to the imperial study with a disheveled look on his face, thinking of ways to deal with the situation. Suddenly a light laugh came, ¡°Second Prince, goodbye.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Seeing Zhuge Weiming, who had suddenly appeared, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of displeasure. Seeing the displeasure in Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, ¡°What? Second prince this is not wanting to see this king?¡± Xuanyuan Hao collected himself at the words and hooked his lips, ¡°The Regent King is joking, please have a seat.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain as he sniffed, nonchalantly lifting his robe and sitting down. Seeing the disdain in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes crossed a flash of murderous anger and raised his eyes to look at Zhuge Weiming nonchalantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Regent King came uninvited for this time?¡± Zhuge Weiming listened to Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s nonchalant words, his heart was secretly shocked, it was he who underestimated him, this person is not Xuanyuan Pardon that fool can be compared to, put away the disdain under his eyes, lifted his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Hao, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°This king came to the White Tiger at this time, naturally, it¡¯s for the White Tiger.¡± When Xuanyuan Hao heard this, a flash of ghostly light flashed in his eyes and he hooked his lips, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth to speak. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao, who was not in the least bit anxious, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile, ¡°The White Tiger¡¯s situation nowadays is worrisome, huh?¡± Xuanyuan Hao frowned imperceptibly at the words and raised his eyes to look at Zhuge Weiming and said coldly, ¡°Have something to say.¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed the cold smile on his face stifled, this person in front of him is really not easy to deal with, compared to Xuanyuan Hao, he still likes to cooperate with Xuanyuan Pardon, but fools are always short-lived. ¡°Good, plain people don¡¯t speak in the dark, you and I both know that nowadays Qing Long and Zhu Bird are attacking White Tiger at the same time, White Tiger is now in danger, the only way to have a glimmer of hope is to join hands with me, Xuan Wu.¡± Zhuge Weiming said with a haughty face and raised his head, that proud look, as if Xuanyuan Hao would kneel and beg for his help in the next second. Xuanyuan Hao directly laughed out coldly at his words, ¡°Joining forces, the Regent is joking, compared to the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird, you Xuanwu are the main force in this siege of the White Tiger.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s brows furrowed violently at his words, looking at Xuanyuan Hao with a puzzled expression, quite unable to understand what Xuanyuan Hao meant by that? Looking at Zhuge Weiming¡¯s puzzled look, the corner of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell this Prince that you don¡¯t know, just now you said the Vermilion Bird and the Green Dragon, one of them is still outside the city of Quzhou now, and one of them has only just arrived at Shengjing, while your Xuanwu has now broken through Xidu, and is close to arriving at Youzhou, what is this if not the main force?¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed his face instantly green, dark eyes are flaring up two groups of anger, that boy this time back really hard wings, such a big thing even did not go through his consent, private war, and that Lian Zhengyu, I do not know when also became the boy¡¯s people, and now even the words of the great general Lian do not listen to. Convergence of the violent emotions, raised his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Hao said, ¡°This matter this king really do not know, the attack on the White Tiger is really not the king¡¯s intention, the king this time to come is also really want to cooperate with the White Tiger, rather than taking advantage of the fire.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of doubt at his words, looking at his expression just now it didn¡¯t look like he was faking, could it be that attacking the White Tiger really wasn¡¯t his idea? Seeing the misgivings in Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes, Zhuge Weiming once again opened his mouth and said, ¡°Cooperation with the White Tiger has always been in the heart of the king, before the king also wanted to marry with the White Tiger and form an alliance, but the Lord of the White Tiger Kingdom has always been unwilling to accept the cooperation, this time, the king still sincerely wants to cooperate with the White Tiger, if the king does not have the sincerity, will never come to you alone at this time, the White Tiger. ¡± Because of the union of the Green Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, he had always wanted to cooperate with the White Tiger, only that old undead Xuanyuan Lie had been dragging his feet in disagreeing. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s dark eyes flashed at the words, the corner of his lips slightly hooked and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then this prince will naturally not take it to heart, as for the matter of cooperation, this prince agrees.¡± Now the White Tiger¡¯s situation is really not optimistic, and Xuanwu cooperation is the best way at present. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of quickness at his words, and he hooked his lips and said, ¡°The Crown Prince is indeed quick.¡± Chapter 324 A man clad in a black cloak entered the study, led by the attendant. Seeing the visitor, the left minister immediately got up to greet him, ¡°Great General Mu, you¡¯re finally here, the old man has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Mu Hao Da lifted the cloak on top of his head when he heard this and arched his hand at the Left Minister, ¡°See you, Left Minister.¡± Seeing this, Zuo Xiang hooked his lips, ¡°Great General Mu doesn¡¯t need to be polite, quickly please come in.¡± The left minister said and compared a gesture of invitation, and the two entered the study together. When the other several adults in the study saw the two men come in, they all stood up at the right time and arched their hands at Mu Hao Da, ¡°Great General Mu is courteous.¡± Seeing the three ministers in the study, Mu Hao Da froze, then looked at the left minister beside him. Looking at Mu Hao Da¡¯s slightly skeptical gaze, the left minister said with a firm face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, General Mu, these several adults and the same as the old man are all loyal to the emperor, there is no second thoughts.¡± Looking at the left minister¡¯s firm eyes, Mu Hao Da nodded, then turned to the three lords and said with an apologetic face, ¡°A few lords are not to be blamed, the matter is of great importance, and this general also acted cautiously.¡± The three lords all nodded their heads in understanding at the words. ¡°Great General Mu is well thought out, this is an extraordinary time, and we should indeed be careful.¡± This time the left minister invited to talk to a total of four adults, in addition to Mu Hao Da, the other three are too Fu Zhou Liang Qi, Secretary of the Da Lisi Jiao Yongnian, the Ministry of Criminal Liuhongwen, which is talking about Liuhongwen Liu adults. Looking at the somewhat formal appearance of several adults, the left minister¡¯s brows lightly knit and said, ¡°Several adults please sit down, time is short, business is important.¡± Several others nodded at the words and sat down together. Just after sitting down, Liu Hongwen couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and ask, ¡°The second prince is ascending to the throne, is Great General Mu really going to rush to Shengjing to quell the chaos?¡± The others also looked at Mu Hao Da when they heard this, waiting for his answer. Mu Hao Da smiled gently at his words, ¡°Since he took the holy decree, it¡¯s natural to go.¡± Looking at the light smile at the corner of Mu Hao Da¡¯s lips, the left minister¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Great General Mu didn¡¯t just take the holy decree for the sake of pacifying the chaos, right?¡± Mu Hao Da once again laughed out softly at his words, ¡°Those who know me, the left minister also.¡± Looking at the two people sympathizing with each other, the crowd was confused, going to Shengjing not to quell the chaos and why? Receiving the puzzled looks from the crowd, Mu Hao Da put away his light smile and said with a grave face, ¡°The border is in war, and the people are suffering from the war, this trip to Shengjing, to pacify the chaos is since one of the reasons, but it is not the main reason. Today, the Left Minister and Lord Zhou also said above the courtroom that our top priority is not to go to war with the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird, but to figure out the reason why the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird suddenly sent troops to White Tiger.¡± If they really want to go to war, with their White Tiger¡¯s troop strength, they would not be able to fight against the two countries of the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird, not to mention the Xuanwu¡¯s involvement in it. The Left Minister and Lord Zhou exchanged a glance at each other when he heard this, and then turned to Mu Hao Da and said, ¡°Great General Mu means he wants to go to Shengjing to find out the truth of the matter.¡± Mu Hao Da nodded at his words and said, ¡°Yes, now that the second prince is holding the dynasty, the capital is almost closed, not to mention finding out the truth, even if you want to send a letter out, it¡¯s all very difficult, only when you go out of the capital, away from the control of the second prince, will you have a chance to find out the truth.¡± Everyone heard the words were silently nodded, the situation in the capital is indeed not optimistic, the entire court hall is almost all the second prince¡¯s people, even if there is still no complicity, this time also dare not come forward to oppose the second prince, just a few of them are simply unable to fight against the second prince. Seeing the crowd nodding, Mu Hao Da added, ¡°When we arrive at Shengjing, I would like to personally meet with Emperor Qinglong, or their main general, and ask for the reason.¡± Time is running out, this is the fastest and the most effective way, if he can meet the Emperor of the Green Dragon, he also wants to ask the Prince of War and the Princess of War about their recent situation, the second prince is ascending to the throne, he must find the Prince of War in close proximity, or else it is he who cannot stop the second prince from ascending to the throne. Lord Zhou¡¯s eyes flashed with shock at his words, ¡°Seeing Emperor Qinglong? Would that be dangerous?¡± The others also looked worried when they heard this, the Green Dragon and the White Tiger were at war, going to see the Green Dragon Emperor at this time, wasn¡¯t it just throwing themselves into a trap? Seeing that all of the people were looking worried, the corner of Mu Hao Da¡¯s lips slightly raised, and he said in relief, ¡°A few lords don¡¯t worry, the old emperor of Qinglong previously came to White Tiger, and the war prince sent me to escort his old man, he doesn¡¯t look like an unreasonable person, and I don¡¯t think that the Vermilion Bird and the Qinglong are really wanting to go to war with us, if they really intend to go to war, the Vermilion Bird would never have stayed outside the city of Quzhou to this day, and the Qinglong also wouldn¡¯t have sent 300,000 troops and still lingering in Shengjing.¡± The people heard are all indistinctly nodded, indeed, although they are civil officials, but for the border strength they still understand, Shengjing border only 150,000 soldiers and horses, Qinglong if they really want to break their Shengjing, that is easy thing, will never have been delayed until now is still hovering in Shengjing. After pondering for a moment, the left minister looked at Mu Hao Da with a sincere face and said, ¡°Then be careful on your trip.¡± Mu Hao Da¡¯s eyes flickered at the words, and he raised his eyes to look at the crowd and said, ¡°I will definitely find out the truth as soon as possible, and rush back as soon as possible, so I¡¯ll trouble all of you lords with the matter of the capital.¡± The crowd nodded in unison at the words. ¡°Great General Mu and don¡¯t worry about going forward, the capital has us.¡± ¡°If there is any movement in the capital, we will definitely find a way to send a message to you.¡± Mu Hao Da nodded at his words, then he took out another military talisman from his bosom and handed it to the left minister, ¡°This is the military talisman of the capital¡¯s forbidden guards, if something happens in the capital, the left minister can mobilize it despite.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The left phase took the military talisman and carefully hid it in his arms. Mu Haoda thought for a moment and took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to the left minister, ¡°This is my oracle, when the situation is critical, the left minister can take this oracle and go to Wuyang Slope on the outskirts of the capital to look for my vice general, Luo Fu, who will send troops to support you.¡± In order to prevent the capital from moving, he would only take 150,000 of the 200,000 troops, and he would leave 50,000 troops on the outskirts of the capital, just in case. The left minister¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of appreciation as he heard the words and took the letter in Mu Hao Da¡¯s hand, which was also carefully hidden. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I should go.¡± Mu Hoda said as he stood up and arched his hand at the crowd, ¡°My lords, we will meet again in the coming days.¡± The people all arched their hands in unison and said, ¡°Great General Mu take care along the way.¡± Mu Hoda nodded at his words, put his cloak back on and turned to walk out. The left minister¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Mu Hao Da¡¯s back. Liu Hongwen looked at Mu Hao Da who disappeared around the corner and said with a look of emotion, ¡°This Mu Hao Da is not simple, the War Prince has good vision.¡± The left minister sniffed back and nodded, ¡°Not bad, the War Prince is very good at choosing people, this Mu Hao Da will definitely be a virtuous general in the future.¡± The emperor¡¯s three princes, the big prince simple-minded, no courage, no strategy, the second prince is courageous and resourceful, but unfortunately people are too sinister, only the war prince is not only capable of martial arts, courageous and resourceful, and the heart of the people, and most importantly, or the most popular, since ancient times the popular people get the world, no wonder the emperor has been interested in passing the throne to the war prince, afraid of the three princes have long been penetrated by the nature of the bar. In the imperial study of the White Tiger Palace, Xuanyuan Hao and Zhuge Weiming had also talked about their cooperation plans. ¡°As a sign of sincerity, within three days, Xuanwu will retreat, and the Crown Prince should not forget to agree to my king¡¯s conditions.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyebrows loosened at the words, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°Naturally, what this Prince promised, he will never go back on his word.¡± Zhuge Weiming nodded at his words and got up, ¡°Good then, this king will go forward to Youzhou.¡± Seeing this, Xuanyuan Hao also stood up and said, ¡°This prince will send someone to send you there.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face flashed with a touch of confidence at his words, and he raised an eyebrow, ¡°No need, this king can make it to your White Tiger Palace alone, are you still afraid that this king won¡¯t be able to make it to Youzhou?¡± Xuanyuan Hao heard the bottom of his eyes swept through a flash of ghostly light, the corners of his lips slightly hooked said, ¡°is this prince overthinking, regent king walk good, do not send.¡± Without waiting for Xuanyuan Hao to finish, Zhuge Weiming disappeared into the imperial study with a flash of his figure. Looking at where Zhuge Weiming suddenly disappeared, Xuanyuan Hao frowned, when did Zhuge Weiming¡¯s cultivation become so high. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo arrived at the Demon Realm. Duanmu Shi looked at the red and black Magic Palace with a face of novelty, not knowing if the small fires burning everywhere were real or an illusion. Duanmu Shi thought and reached out to the pile of flames that were burning brightly in front of her. But before her hand could touch the flames, it was grabbed by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Mother, do not play with fire.¡± Obviously words with a warning, but from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mouth to say it, but it was full of the flavor of doting. The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked at his words, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have a fire spirit root, these fires can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi whose lips were lightly raised, Xuanyuan Mo frowned lightly, ¡°Mother don¡¯t underestimate these fires, the fires in this Demon Palace are all Nine Heavenly Demon Fires, you have not entered the Divine Registry yet, if you touch it, the light will reveal white bones, and the heavy will turn into ashes.¡± Listening to those last eight words, Duanmu Shi instantly jumped away from that fire, looking at the pile of flames in front of her, Duanmu Shi could not help but touch her right hand, fortunately she just did not touch, otherwise her right hand would not be a waste. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s sudden movement, Xuanyuan Mo suddenly regretted talking about things so seriously, and was about to open his mouth to comfort him when he heard Duanmu Shi suddenly raise his eyes and say, ¡°What do you need to do to get into the Divine Registry?¡± Xuanyuan Mo froze at his words, then thought for a moment and said, ¡°You were a person of the Immortal Realm in your previous life, so if you want to enter the Divine Registry you must return to the Immortal Realm.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, the immortal world she didn¡¯t want to go yet, all the things of her past life were vivid in her mind, the death of Emperor Father and Zi Chun also seemed to be right in front of her eyes, she didn¡¯t want to face those things that had carved the deepest mark on her heart yet. Looking at the suddenly silent Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows lightly knit, a flash of heartache in his eyes, gently took Duanmu Shi into his arms, ¡°It¡¯s alright, everything has passed, they¡¯re all living well now.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed a flash of relief in his eyes, indeed, compared to his previous life, his father is much happier now, and brother Zi Chun has always been a simple person, reincarnated as Lian Zhengyu in this life, she believes that he will also be happy. ¡°This early in the morning, you guys are deliberately coming to irritate me, a loner!¡± Just as the two embraced each other, a teasing voice rang out behind the two. Chapter 325 Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and glanced coldly at Jun Wu Xie, does this guy have to appear so ¡°on time¡± every time? Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s icy cold eyes, Jun Wu Xie immediately touched his nose sheepishly and turned his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi, ¡°That Cousin Shi¡¯er, are you guys here to see Flower Fairy? Go, cousin will take you there.¡± Jun Wu Xie said that she was about to go and take Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, but she was slapped down by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Ow¡­¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie immediately jumped up stroking her red slapped hand. Jun Wu Xie glared at Xuanyuan Mo with a grudging face, damned guy, he didn¡¯t just want to hold a hand, does he need to be so nervous? What a petty guy. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sullen expression, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips unconsciously rose gently. Xuanyuan Mo, on the other hand, seemed to not even see Jun Wu Xie¡¯s grudging eyes as he directly led Duanmu Shi into the Demon Palace. Seeing that the two directly ignored him and walked away, Jun Wu Xie immediately chased after him unwillingly, ¡°Eh, you guys are just going to leave me behind lah, at least I¡¯m your cousin ah, you guys are too disrespectful to your cousin.¡± Jun Wu Xie said, an idea instantly flashed through his mind, yes, he is Shi¡¯er¡¯s cousin, Mo Heng and Shi¡¯er got married, so isn¡¯t he also Mo Heng¡¯s cousin, Jun Wu Xie thought, the corners of his lips unconsciously raised high, he¡¯s Mo Heng¡¯s cousin, thinking about it makes him feel good. Just as Jun Wu Xie was secretly snickering, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi had already walked away. ¡°Eh, you guys wait for me ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the scenery in front of her that was different from the outside world, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of interest, raising her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s appearance that was not unfamiliar in the slightest, she hooked her lips and said, ¡°You seem to be very familiar with this place!¡± The corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips lifted lightly at his words, and a flash of soft light flashed across his face instantly, ¡°This is the place where I felt the warmest in my previous life.¡± At that time he was fatherless and motherless, his character was also on the cold side, and he never had many friends, only Jun Wu Xie seemed to be unafraid of him, and he liked to pester him since he was a child, and at that time Jun Wu Xie was like a beam of sunshine that was scattered into his life, and lit up his dark world. And Innocent¡¯s parents have always treated him like their own child, as long as Innocent has, they never forget him, and he will never forget them and the warmth that this place has brought him. The reason why his current Mo Palace is called Mo Palace is not only because there is a word Mo in his name, but more so to miss the warmth that the Magic Palace brought him. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache as she sniffed, tightened her grip on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, and laughed, ¡°Then take me to see this place.¡± She wanted to take a good look at this place that brought Asuka warmth. Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and took Duanmu Shi on a tour of the Demon Palace. No matter what place Xuanyuan Mo brought Duanmu Shi to look at, Duanmu Shi was looking at it with great interest, suddenly thinking of something, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Do you know where my mother used to live?¡± Her mother should have once lived here as well. Xuanyuan Mo froze slightly at his words, then shook his head, he had never seen Shi¡¯er¡¯s mother, Shi¡¯er¡¯s mother had always been a taboo in the Demon Palace, no one in the Demon Palace dared to casually mention her. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo shaking his head, Duanmu Shi was slightly disappointed in her heart, she had never seen her mother in her previous life, when she was born, her mother passed away, for her mother she had nothing but respect and curiosity, she wanted to see the place where she lived in her lifetime. ¡°I know.¡± Just as Duanmushi was disappointed, a voice suddenly interjected. Duanmu Shi looked at Jun Wu Xie with a look of surprise at his words. Looking at the surprised Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips also lifted lightly, ¡°I will take you there.¡± Jun Wu Xie said and wanted to hold Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand again, but suddenly felt a chill and instantly obediently withdrew his hand, turning around to lead the way without saying a word. Jun Wu Xie directly brought the two to a courtyard. The courtyard is not very large, but it is exceptionally exquisite, everywhere is exotic flowers and herbs, valuable medicinal herbs, Duanmu Shi the first time he saw it, he fell in love with it. Looking at the courtyard full of rare medicinal herbs, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes unconsciously glowed, every alchemist is as addicted to medicines as they are to life, and she was no exception, seeing these medicinal herbs, she inexplicably felt a sense of affinity. ¡°Are all these herbs planted by mother before she was born?¡± Duanmu Shi leaned down and squatted in front of a heart nourishing grass, looking at it carefully, the heart nourishing grass here was bigger than all the ones she had seen before, not only the heart nourishing grass, but all the other herbs here grew better than those in the human realm, and there were even a lot of rare medicinal herbs she hadn¡¯t even seen before. Jun Wu Xie shook her head as she sniffed, ¡°No, this time it was all planted by Grandpa. In order to break the magic spell in my aunt¡¯s body, grandpa planted a lot of medicinal herbs, not only is my aunt¡¯s courtyard like this, my father and mother¡¯s and mine are all the same, there are medicinal herbs everywhere in the Magic Palace.¡± Jun Wu Xie said with a flash of frustration in his eyes, listening to his father, after his aunt was born grandpa had been searching everywhere for a way to break the magic spell, and every time he found a prescription he would run back to the magic world with gusto to make medicine, but he searched for his whole life without being able to find a way to break the magic spell. Hearing Jun Wu Xie talk about the magic spell, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffened, his grip on Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened, ever since he regained his memory he had been deliberately avoiding this matter, if he had regained his memory earlier he would never have allowed Shi¡¯er to conceive a child just like that. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s nervousness, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed and similarly tightened Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ah Xue, don¡¯t think nonsense, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes instantly turned to Duanmu Shi¡¯s towering stomach at the words, his eyes full of struggle, ¡°Shi¡¯er, let¡¯s not have a child, okay?¡± In his low voice, there was reluctance, heartache, and heartbreaking prayers. ¡°Ah Xue!¡± Duanmu Shi was shocked in her heart at the words and immediately took a step back, reaching out to tightly cover her stomach as she looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a wary expression. Jun Wu Xie was also startled at the words and immediately stepped forward to block in front of Duanmu Shi and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Mo Heng, you ¡­¡­ You don¡¯t want to mess around, aborting the child now, cousin Shi¡¯er¡¯s life will be in danger.¡± The child is about to reach full term and is still a multiple fetus, if the child is dropped now, the mother¡¯s life is truly in danger. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart jerked violently at his words, and his eyes flashed with a flash of panic as well as deep guilt. Looking at the guilt in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Shi was a little heartbroken and stepped out from behind Jun Wu Xie, gently hugged Xuanyuan Mo and said in a low voice, ¡°Believe me, it will be fine.¡± No matter what happens, she will never leave him again. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and reached out to embrace Duanmu Shi tightly, the force was as if he wanted to integrate her whole into his own blood and bones. Looking at the two embracing each other, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of emotion, ¡°Mo Heng don¡¯t worry too much, Cousin Shi¡¯er is now a mortal, and there is no more demonic bloodline in her body, so she should be fine.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and suddenly thought of something in her brain, holding up Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Duanmu Shi said without being told, directly pulling Xuanyuan Mo into the main house of the courtyard. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of doubt as he lifted his foot to follow. The inside of the room was very plain and clean, without too many bright eye colors, but the furnishings and decorations in the room were all very exquisite, much more so than what their Vermilion Bird Palace had. Hastily sweeping the walls of the room, Duanmu Shi turned her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie and said, ¡°Is there a portrait of my mother here?¡± Jun Wu Xie froze at his words, then nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as she walked to the bookshelf inside and pulled out a delicate slender wooden box from the shelf, gently opening it and taking out a scroll from inside and handing it to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi took the scroll and carefully opened it. Scroll on the woman a little bit in front of the crowd, the woman a head of green silk sparse into a cloud bun, hair a purple jade hairpin, simple and generous, the appearance of exquisite beauty, a pair of purple eyes are glittering, as if you can see through the hearts of all people, gradually down, a simple purple dress, not too much decoration, but the beauty is unparalleled. Looking at the beautiful woman on the scroll, Duanmu Shi and Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of longing at the same time. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Mo on the side was looking at the familiar face on the portrait with a surprised face, ¡°It¡¯s mother?¡± He was surprised to see Shi¡¯er¡¯s mother, Vermillion Bird Empress Duanmu Xue, could it be that Duanmu Xue was also the reincarnation of the Demon Realm Princess Jun Ying Xue? Looking at the surprised Xuanyuan Mo, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips gently raised, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mother, you see that she is fine even after giving birth to me, so you shouldn¡¯t worry, I will definitely be fine.¡± After her mother¡¯s reincarnation she didn¡¯t carry a magic spell on her body, since her mother didn¡¯t carry a magic spell, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have inherited it either. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this, the stone pressed in his heart instantly loosened a lot, indeed, if mother is fine with giving birth to Shi¡¯er, then Shi¡¯er must be fine as well. Jun Wu Xie who was on the side was looking at the two of them in confusion, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± What gave birth to her being fine, why did he not understand at all. Duanmu Shi smiled as she raised her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°I am talking about my mother in the human realm.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words, and then a burst of ecstasy surged through his heart, and he said with an excited face, ¡°You are saying that Auntie she ¡­¡­ has been reincarnated?¡± Looking at the agitated Jun Wu Xie, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered gently as she nodded, ¡°Yes, mother reincarnated, along with Emperor Father, they came back together and gave birth to me once again.¡± Her mother in her previous life died under a magic spell for her sake, and her Imperial father in his previous life, who agonized in pain after her mother¡¯s passing, has finally brought them back together again in this life. Jun Wu Xie became even more excited at the words, ¡°Great, that ¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to see them.¡± He had always felt guilty about Lou Che¡¯s death, and he had never thought that Lou Che had also reincarnated, and had also come together with his aunt once again, how could this make him not happy. Jun Wu Xie said, turned around and was about to leave, Duanmu Shi saw this and hurriedly pulled back, ¡°Cousin don¡¯t be in a hurry, we will soon go back to the human realm as well, when that time comes, you will go with us, if you venture out like this now, I¡¯m afraid that you will scare them!¡± Looking at the excited Jun Wu Xie, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was touched, and her original name was changed without her realizing it. Jun Wu Xie froze at his words, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was in too much of a hurry.¡± They were mortals now after all, and his sudden appearance like this might really scare them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you guys to see Flower Fairy Er now.¡± It would be better to settle things here early, so that he could go to the human realm earlier, he couldn¡¯t wait to see his aunt and the others. Jun Wu Xie said, and without waiting for Duanmu Shi to reply, he directly turned around and walked out. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eager back, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo looked at each other and smiled, lifting their feet together to follow them out. Chapter 326 Jun Wu Xie directly brought Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo to the entrance of the Mo Yuan. Looking at the blood-red boundary, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows unconsciously knitted. When Xuanyuan Mo saw Moyuan, he also raised an eyebrow, he could already foresee that woman¡¯s miserable appearance. Jun Wu Xie gently waved her sleeve and the blood-red boundary instantly cracked open an opening. The three of them went into the Inkwell together. The two demon soldiers guarding the entrance to the Mo Yuan immediately saluted Jun Wu Xie and Xuanyuan Mo when they saw them, ¡°See Lord Demon, Lord Beast God.¡± Jun Wu Xie casually waved her sleeve at the two demon soldiers before directly leading Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi towards the depths of the Mo Abyss. Along the way, the mournful screams were endless, but half a silhouette could not be seen, Duanmu Xie could not help but frown suspiciously, what a weird place. Jun Wu Xie walked for a long time before finally stopping in front of a blood red magic tower. Duanmu Shi looked at the blood-red magic tower in front of her, her brows knitted lightly, ¡°She¡¯s in here?¡± ¡°En.¡± Jun Wu Xie nodded at his words and said, ¡°Knowing that you were coming, I had someone bring her here the day before.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the magic tower and said to Duanmu Shi, ¡°You go in, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and crossed into the Magic Tower. Jun Wu Xie blinked as she looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s back and reached out to bump Xuanyuan Mo at her side and said, ¡°You¡¯re so relieved to let her go in alone?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, he believed that she could, usually for things like this, she preferred to solve them on her own, so he didn¡¯t need to be present. Glancing at Jun Wu Xie by his side, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed lightly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you explain to me about Central State?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flicked up at the words and sheepishly touched her nose and said, ¡°That, I think I heard someone calling me, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as she turned around and tried to run, but Xuanyuan Mo directly hooked her neck. ¡°Do you think you can walk away?¡± The low, sinister voice carried a hint of teasing. In the Devil¡¯s Tower, Duanmu Shi looked at the empty tower, her brows knitted lightly, was Flower Fairy really here? How come there seems to be no one? What Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t know was that this Devil¡¯s Tower was the place with the least amount of punishment in the entire Mo Yuan, and it was the place that all the sinners who came to this Mo Yuan wanted to come to the most, yet it was also the most difficult place to come to. Until he went to the innermost, Duanmu Shi finally saw a person, exactly a woman, the woman¡¯s hands were two thick chain hanging, slender wrists full of blood marks, hair disheveled, low hanging head, can not see the face, the body is also bloodstained, the original clothes have been unable to see the color, in addition to full of blood stains outside there is also a mass of red and black gas lingering around her, the woman¡¯s body can not help but trembling lightly, as if in the enduring great pain. As if sensing something, the woman suddenly jerked her head up. Duanmu Shi was stunned when she saw the woman¡¯s face, then she frowned gently, ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er!¡± Although the woman¡¯s face was so dirty that she couldn¡¯t see her face, but those eyes she could recognize at a glance, she was Hua Xian¡¯er, there was no way she could be wrong. Hearing that voice that was too familiar to be familiar, Hua Xian¡¯er abruptly came back to her senses, ¡°Duanmu Shi, it¡¯s you?¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips hooked up a bitter smile, no wonder he would suddenly have the goodness to remand her here, it turns out that it was not to forgive her and lessen her punishment, but for the safety of Duanmu Shi, it¡¯s really laughable that she¡¯s still being self-centered up to now. Looking at the astonished Hua Xian¡¯er, Duanmu Shi hooked her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, you don¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to see you?¡± Hua Xian¡¯er directly tilted her head back and laughed long and loud twice when she heard this, ¡°No, I¡¯ve dreamed of seeing you, do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you?¡± There had been no time since she entered here that she hadn¡¯t wanted to see her, she had been waiting for her because she knew that the only way she could be relieved was to see her. Duanmu Shi raised her eyebrows in some surprise at her words, she had not expected Hua Xian¡¯er to want to see her so much. ¡°Are you that desperate to die?¡± She should know what she came to see her for? Hua Xian¡¯er snorted out a laugh once again at her words, ¡°Death, sometimes it¡¯s not the most terrifying.¡± To her, the most terrifying thing was to live in pain like her, enduring inhuman torture every day, in the dark, unable to see a single ray of light. The most ridiculous thing was that the person she originally hated the most had become her last hope, the hope of death. Duanmu Shi raised her eyebrows approvingly as she sniffed, she was right, sometimes death was not the most frightening thing, the most frightening thing was that one could not die even if they wanted to, suddenly she felt as if there was no need for her to come on this trip at all as Jun Wu Xie had really done a good job. ¡°Seeing you like this now, I suddenly don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± What good would it do to kill her, it would be better to let her continue to live in pain as she is now. Duanmushi said and turned to leave. Seeing that Duanmu Shi was about to leave, Hua Xian¡¯er became anxious and immediately said in a sharp voice, ¡°Duanmu Shi you stand still, whose child is in your belly?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s footsteps paused at his words, and he turned to look at Hua Xian¡¯er with a smile on his face and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Hua Xian¡¯er sniffed and stared closely at Duanmu Shi¡¯s stomach, a flash of jealousy in her eyes, ¡°Either Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s or Jun Wu Xie¡¯s?¡± Hearing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s name, Duanmu Xie involuntarily twitched the corner of her mouth, this woman really couldn¡¯t figure things out? Hua Xian¡¯er didn¡¯t even notice the expression on Duanmu Shi¡¯s face, still muttering to herself, ¡°But seeing as you¡¯re so obsessed with Xuanyuan Mo, this child is more than likely Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s.¡± She and Duanmu Shi were actually the same type of person, whether it was to things or people, they were both just as obsessive, it was just that her obsession was rewarded while she only had resentment and punishment. Duanmu Shi raised his eyebrows noncommittally at his words, but did not open his mouth to answer. Hua Xian¡¯er suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu Shi and mocked, ¡°Are you following Jun Wu Xie again because Xuanyuan Mo has forgotten you?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at his words, something flashed through his mind quickly, ¡°That incident on the night of the full moon had something to do with you!¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡­¡± Hua Xian¡¯er suddenly laughed out loud at her words, ¡°That woman Xiahou Shan was really stupid enough to go and put Xuan Yuan Mo under the Desperate Love . Compulsion, I just casually made up a story and said Desperate Love . I just made up a random story, and said that the love compulsion was a love compulsion, and she really believed it. Compulsion, and she really believed it, do you think she is stupid enough.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, her brows tightened a few more points, she had always thought that it was Li Xiang who had put the compulsion on Ah Xue, she had never thought that it was actually that woman Xiahou Shan, what she had thought even more was that the source of everything was actually here in Hua Xian¡¯er. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and looked coldly at Hua Xian¡¯er, this woman was truly terrifying, surprisingly she had deployed so much long ago without her knowledge, she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine how many more times she would have been framed by her if Jun Wu Xie hadn¡¯t taken her away. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s icy cold eyes, Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips hooked up into a bitter smile, ¡°I just wanted to let you taste the pain of being robbed of your beloved by someone else, it¡¯s just that what I thought of was that even though you were pregnant with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s child, he was even able to accept you!¡± He is that kind of hard-hearted person, but also can love someone so much, say not jealous that is false, from the first time she saw him, she is uncontrollably in love with him, but no matter how hard she tried, how to seduce, he is blind, indifferent. Although he didn¡¯t love her, but he didn¡¯t love any woman either, even the whole magic palace didn¡¯t have a consort, concubine, these made her happy and at the same time, also made her love him more insistently, until after Duanmu Shi appeared, he changed, never had any ripple of the peach blossom eyes, interested in her, and even more than one time the interest is strong, she panicked, she was afraid that he would fall in love with Duanmu Shi. Have to admit, Duanmu Shi is a very excellent woman, not only looks stunningly beautiful, but also gifted, cool character, none of these can¡¯t attract a man¡¯s attention, especially his kind of man, once fall in love, is never let go again, that¡¯s why she will do everything she can to design and frame her, didn¡¯t think that she did so much is futile, they finally came together, or maybe even those of her plans fulfilled them. Looking at the bitter smile on Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips and the jealousy in her eyes, Duanmu Xie finally understood that she actually liked Jun Wu Xie, and she also thought that Jun Wu Xie liked her, no wonder she had been setting herself up, what a pitiful woman who couldn¡¯t even figure out the situation until now. But the pitiful must be hateful, she will not sympathize with her, to hurt her, maybe she can still forgive her, but to hurt Ah Xue, it will never be forgiven. Stretching out his right hand, with a flash of silver light, a silver dagger instantly appeared in Duanmu Xie¡¯s hand, holding the dagger, he instantly moved in front of Hua Xian¡¯er. Hua Xian¡¯er looked at the dagger in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, a smile of relief appeared on her face, closing her eyes and raising her neck, waiting for Duanmu Shi¡¯s dagger to fall. Looking at Hua Xian¡¯er, who had closed her eyes and waited for death, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of complexity as he reached out and swung his hand with force. With a ¡°ding¡± sound, two thick iron chains fell down, and Hua Xian¡¯er directly fell to the ground. ¡°Why?¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes snapped open and she looked at Duanmu Shi with a puzzled expression. Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t answer Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, and directly stepped forward with two ¡°ding¡± and ¡°ding¡± sounds, splitting the chains on Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s wrists. Hua Xian¡¯er reached out and rubbed her wrist, slowly got up and looked at Duanmu Shi suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re letting me go?¡± Duanmu Shi shook his head at his words, ¡°You have to pay the price for doing something wrong, I won¡¯t let you go, but I can give you a chance for a fair duel.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er froze at her words, then laughed out softly, her eyes sweeping towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s towering stomach, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Are you sure you want to have a fair duel with me like this?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and lowered her eyes to look at her towering stomach, the corners of her lips slightly hooked, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and you¡¯re injured, isn¡¯t this just a fair duel?¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at her words, this woman, Duanmu Shi, she finally understood why there were so many men who liked her. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll accept, we¡¯ll have a fair duel.¡± Chapter 327 When Duanmu Shi heard this, the corner of her lips hooked slightly, she put away the dagger in her hand, raised her eyes and looked at Hua Xian¡¯er, ¡°We don¡¯t compare Xuan Qi nor Spiritual Power, we don¡¯t use weapons or magic treasures.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er frowned in puzzlement at his words, not understanding the meaning of Duanmu Shi¡¯s words. Looking at the puzzled Hua Xian¡¯er, Duanmu Xie raised an eyebrow and faintly spat out eight words, ¡°Bare hands, whoever loses dies.¡± Hua Xian¡¯er sniffing eyes flashing, froze looking at Duanmu Shi for a long time can not return to God, than the Xuanqi she can not compare her, than the spiritual power she is also impossible to win her, weapons and magic treasures of these she is more all out, her these conditions are completely for her to mention, Duanmu Shi, you in the end, what kind of woman is a woman? Looking at the perplexed Hua Xian¡¯er, Duanmu Xie frowned lightly, ¡°What, you don¡¯t agree?¡± Flower Fairy sniffed back and hooked her lips, ¡°I agree.¡± After Hua Xian¡¯er finished speaking, she directly struck a pose and lifted her chin at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Come on!¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed a flash of speechlessness in his eyes, the ancients are really troublesome, than a fist and feet but also pose. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± Duanmu Shi directly shouted and swung his fist towards Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s face. Duanmu Shi¡¯s speed was very fast, Hua Xian¡¯er was shocked looking at the fist that was near her eyes, she hurriedly dodged and narrowly avoided it. But before she could catch her breath, Duanmu Shi¡¯s cool voice rang in her ears, ¡°Slow speed.¡± With that cool voice, a powerful left hook slammed hard into her face. Hua Xian¡¯er instantly took two steps backwards, her eyes lowered and licked the corners of her broken lips, suddenly rippling with a light smile, she raised her hand and swung her fists in a desperate rush towards Duanmu Shi. Using all one¡¯s strength is a sign of respecting one¡¯s opponent, and Duanmu Xie is an opponent worthy of respect, since this is the case, let¡¯s have a painful fight before dying. Looking at Hua Xian¡¯er who was desperately rushing towards her, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of appreciation, this was like the Hua Xian¡¯er she knew. The two of them punched each other like this, neither one of them backed down, both of them used their maximum strength, but the two of them tacitly did not attack each other¡¯s weaknesses. An hour later, Hua Xian¡¯er finally collapsed to the ground unable to support herself, while Duanmu Shi was also in a sorry state at the moment, with her hair disheveled and her exquisite and absolutely beautiful little face covered in scrapes. ¡°You lost.¡± A cool voice once again sounded in Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s ears after an hour. Hua Xian¡¯er sniffed and a bitter smile curled up on her lips, yes, she lost, even with her bare hands she was still no match for her, those moves of hers were simple but they were practical, the attacks were very strong, and her speed was much faster than hers. ¡°I¡¯ve lost, willing to bet, you kill me!¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of resentment in the hoarse voice, there was only relief and pleasure. Looking at the relieved smile on the corner of Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips, Duanmu Xie raised an eyebrow, ¡°You want to die badly?¡± When Hua Xian¡¯er heard this, she raised her eyes and looked seriously at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Yes, let me die a painful death, this is my last wish.¡± It was also the best outcome for her, she really, really didn¡¯t want to live in pain like this anymore. Looking at the serious-looking Hua Xian¡¯er, Duanmu Shi nodded and reached out to summon the silver dagger. This was her favorite weapon, she usually didn¡¯t use it to kill people because she was afraid of dirtying it, but Hua Xian¡¯er was an exception. ¡°Thanks!¡± Seeing the silver dagger that had reappeared, Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips curled into a soothing smile. Looking at the soothing smile on the corner of Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s lips, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, ¡°Do you have any other wishes?¡± Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes darted across a touch of sadness as she sniffed, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, after I die, please bring my ashes back to the Hua family.¡± After all, she doesn¡¯t belong here, the people and things here are all too far away from her, if there is a next life, she hopes that she is no longer a half-demon, and just be an ordinary mortal. Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, ¡°Good.¡± This she could still promise her, just for the sake of Hua Ye¡¯er. Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered at her words, ¡°Thank you, Duanmu Shi.¡± Things are unpredictable, she, Hua Xian¡¯er, would actually one day say thank you to Duanmu Shi, and say it with such sincerity. ¡°You do it!¡± Hua Xian¡¯er looked at Duanmu Shi and slowly closed her eyes. Looking at Hua Xian¡¯er, who had her eyes closed and a calm face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she slowly raised the dagger in her hand. ¡°Actually, Jun Wu Xie is just my cousin, you have been thinking wrong.¡± Before Hua Xian¡¯er died, it seemed like she heard that cool voice again, she wanted to open her eyes, but she could no longer do so. It turned out that everything turned out to be just her fantasies, Jun Wu Xie didn¡¯t like Duan Mu Shi at all, they turned out to be just cousins, she was wrong, so wrong, but there was no more chance to change her ways. Looking at the tears in the corner of Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of complexity, originally she didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth, but in the end she still said it, she didn¡¯t want her to go to another world with her obsession. Putting away the dagger, Duanmu Shi reached out and swung a few fireballs at the remains of Hua Xian¡¯er, which hit her and instantly burst into flames. After the burning of an incense stick, Duanmu Shi collected Flower Fairy¡¯s ashes and walked out of the Magic Tower. Seeing Duanmu Shi come out, the two people sparring outside instantly closed their hands and rushed over together. Seeing Jun Wu Xie rushing towards her, Duanmu Shi directly ¡°puffed¡± and laughed out loud, ¡°How did you become like this?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes with the two green and red circles are too much like a panda¡¯s, right? While Duanmu Shi was laughing at Jun Wu Xie, Jun Wu Xie was also laughing at Duanmu Shi, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er your face isn¡¯t much better than mine!¡± On the other hand, Xuan Yuan Mo was directly and anxiously pulling Duanmu Shi to check up, ¡°How did you get it like this, and is there any place where you are injured?¡± Looking at the anxious Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi immediately shook her head and comforted, ¡°No, it¡¯s just some superficial wounds, it won¡¯t get in the way.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi who was in a sorry state and had a face full of injuries, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were full of heartache, ¡°Is that woman hitting you? I¡¯ll go find her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said without waiting for Duanmu Shi to reply, he rushed inside the magic tower, Duanmu Shi saw this and hurriedly held Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arm, ¡°Wait, she¡¯s dead.¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately stopped in his tracks at the words and looked at Duanmu Shi with raised eyebrows in doubt. Jun Wu Xie also turned directly to Duanmu Shi when she heard this and said, ¡°Hua Xian¡¯er she died?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, ¡°En, let¡¯s duel, if she loses, I¡¯ll kill her.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s nice peach blossom eyes flashed with a touch of interest as he sniffed, ¡°I would like to know your dueling style.¡± He was really curious as to what kind of dueling method could make Cousin Shi¡¯er turn into this appearance? Looking at the interested Jun Wu Xie, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes turned lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just one person punching the other in the face, whoever¡¯s face can¡¯t be punched down loses.¡± Duanmu Shi said with a teasing look at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°How about it, do you want to try it too?¡± Looking at the crafty Duanmu Shi, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked slightly, his amber eyes filled with doting. This girl is fixing people again, who among the six realms doesn¡¯t know that the Demon Realm Demon Jun Wu Xie loves beauty the most, she can even think of this kind of face punching method. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jun Wu Xie immediately held her face in horror at the words and took two steps back, then felt a little out of character and immediately forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Eh ¡­¡­ That one doesn¡¯t suit me as a beautiful man.¡± Duanmushi sniffs and draws the corners of his mouth, beautiful man, although it¡¯s true, but praising himself, this is too narcissistic. Suddenly thinking of something, Duanmu Shi added, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to bring her back to the Central State, you don¡¯t have a problem with that, do you?¡± Flower Fairy was after all Jun Wu Xie¡¯s person, and to take her away, she still had to go through Jun Wu Xie¡¯s consent. Jun Wu Xie didn¡¯t even think about it when he heard this and immediately said, ¡°Not at all, feel free.¡± He had now deeply realized the evil of this little cousin of his, there is always that kind of person in the world that you can¡¯t afford to mess with, and Cousin Shi¡¯er is definitely the kind that he can¡¯t afford to mess with. Xuanyuan Mo walked over to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side, reached out to help her straighten her messy hair, and took out a pad to help her clean the abrasions on her face. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo who carefully helped her clean her wounds, the corners of her lips unconsciously raised gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve taken the elixir.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed the movement of his hand and looked at Duanmu Shi with downcast eyes and said, ¡°You are not allowed to do this again in the future.¡± It was clearly a tone of command, but in Duanmu Shi¡¯s ears it all turned into doting. ¡°Good.¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Duanmu Shi obediently nodded her head. Looking at the two people in that thick and cozy manner, Jun Wu Xie skimmed his lips, Mo Heng this kid, to him he was punching and kicking, to Cousin Shi¡¯er she was gentle and gentle, this treatment is also too much of a difference, right? ¡°Let¡¯s go, get out!¡± Jun Wu Xie said without waiting for Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi to react, she turned around and walked straight to the front. Duanmu Shi looked at the completely different road in front of her from the way she came and frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the original road back?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s nice peach blossom eyes flickered at his words, ¡°I have a closer way back.¡± The most important thing is that there are no demon soldiers guarding that side, his face has become like this, how can he still have the face to go back the way he came from, if those demon soldiers see him, does he still want to mix with this demon honors. Duanmu Shi nodded her head with a serious face as she sniffed, then she raised her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face again and said, ¡°Speaking of which, why on earth did your face turn out to be like this?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice was very naive, as if she really did not know the reason. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s footsteps lurched at the words and she secretly ground her teeth, why? She didn¡¯t know why? If it wasn¡¯t for that night when she said something about Central State, he would have been beaten up like this by Mo Heng. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s reddened face, the corner of Duanmu Xie¡¯s lips slightly hooked, a touch of playfulness flashed in her eyes, this cousin of hers was quite amusing, usually when there was nothing to do, she could tease and kill time. Suddenly, a strong odor of blood hit his nose. ¡°Where did the bloody flavor come from?¡± Duanmu Shi immediately covered her nose, such a heavy smell of blood was the first time she had smelled it, if it was before it was fine, but now that she was carrying a baby, she couldn¡¯t smell that flavor at all. Xuanyuan Mo also frowned and stretched out his sleeve to cover Duanmu Shi¡¯s mouth and nose. Jun Wu Xie sniffed and immediately explained, ¡°Oh, this is the Blood Spirit Abyss, the smell of blood is a bit heavy, it will be fine after crossing the Blood Spirit Abyss.¡± Blood Spirit Abyss, Duanmu Shi sniffed and looked towards the pool of constantly flowing blood red liquid in front of him, and suddenly glimpsed a blood red plant growing on the stone wall next to that blood red liquid. Woody, Duanmu Shi pulled down Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sleeve and flew towards the blood red pool of water. Chapter 328 Duanmu Shi¡¯s sudden movement directly frightened Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie. ¡°Shi¡¯er!¡± After Xuanyuan Mo was startled, he immediately flew towards Duanmu Shi. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er!¡± Jun Wu Xie over here was also scared out of his wits and could not think of anything as he directly chased after her. Just as Duanmu Shi was about to approach the Blood Spirit Abyss, Xuanyuan Mo hugged her in time. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo saving Duanmu Shi in time, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart finally returned to its original position, raising his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, this girl was born to scare him? That is the Blood Spirit Abyss ah, this girl even so regardless of the cross rush over, if it is not Mo Heng timely hold her, she may now be dead. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know that you almost lost your life?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was full of urgency, those amber-colored eyes had anxiety, anger, and more than anything else, fear. Looking at the eager Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi was a bit confused, completely unaware of what she had done wrong, she froze and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, like an innocent child. Xuanyuan Mo reached out and tightly embraced Duanmu Shi into his arms, his arms constantly tightened and tightened again, as if this was the only way to feel her presence. Burying his head on the side of Duanmu Shi¡¯s neck, smelling the unique fragrance of her body, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s restless heart slowly calmed down. ¡°Luckily it¡¯s in time.¡± The low voice seemed to have a slight tremor to it. Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice with afterthought and celebration, Duanmu Xie came back to her senses and gently patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and said, ¡°Xue I¡¯m sorry, I was just a bit excited to see the Blood Spirit Ginseng.¡± Xuanyuan Mo gently let go of Duanmu Shi upon hearing this and frowned, ¡°What Blood Spirit Ginseng?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and immediately said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s one of the materials for refining the Yuan Return Pill.¡± Duanmu Shi said and pointed at a certain place on the stone wall next to the Blood Spirit Abyss and said excitedly, ¡°Look, it¡¯s that one.¡± She also didn¡¯t expect to be able to see Blood Spirit Ginseng here, this rare herb that was only pictured in Grand Master¡¯s pharmacopoeia with no provenance, the Demon Realm was really a good place, or at least it was a good place for them, the pill refiners. Xuanyuan Mo followed Duanmu Shi¡¯s finger and looked upwards, a blood red plant came into view, Blood Spirit Ginseng? No wonder she was in such a hurry to fly here, suddenly Xuanyuan Mo was a bit tasty. Jun Wu Xie, who was on the side, also saw the Blood Spirit Ginseng that Duanmu Shi was referring to and raised an eyebrow, ¡°You don¡¯t want to lose your life just for this? This Blood Spirit Ginseng is not yet formed and is of no medicinal value.¡± Duanmu Shi heard the words only to feel a pot of cold water splashing her from head to toe, a long time, Duanmu Shi only came back to her senses, looking at Jun Wu Xie eagerly said, ¡°Then is there any other place where there is Blood Spirit Ginseng in this Mo Yuan?¡± Looking at the expectant Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a playful smile, ¡°No, the entire Devil¡¯s Abyss only has Blood Spirit Ginseng in this Blood Spirit Abyss.¡± Duanmu Shi was once again disappointed at his words, turning his eyes to look at the Blood Spirit Ginseng on the stone wall, holding on to his last ray of hope, ¡°Then can I dig this Blood Spirit Ginseng back up and plant it?¡± Jun Wu Xie shook her head directly without thinking, ¡°No, as long as we leave the Blood Spirit Abyss, this Blood Spirit Ginseng will wither immediately. The Blood Spirit Ginseng must use the bones of the corpse as its base and nourish it with blood, only a bloody place like the Blood Spirit Abyss is most suitable for it to grow.¡± Duanmu Shi was completely disappointed when he heard this and drooped his head, ¡°Then how long will it take for this Blood Spirit Ginseng to mature?¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed and looked towards the Blood Spirit Ginseng, ¡°This is the Thousand Year Blood Spirit Ginseng, it will take another six hundred years before it matures.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows abruptly wrinkled at the words, six hundred years, could she wait in this life? Without the Blood Spirit Ginseng, what would Little Shadow do then? Looking at a sad face of Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo slightly heartbroken, wanting to open his mouth to comfort, but did not know what to say. And Jun Wu Xie, who was on the side, couldn¡¯t bear to look at Duanmu Shi¡¯s worried face any longer and said bluntly, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious, I only said that there are no mature Blood Spirit Ginsengs in the Demon Abyss, but I didn¡¯t say that there are none in the Demon Palace!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Duanmu Shi instantly raised her eyes at the words and looked at Jun Wu Xie with an expectant expression. Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips as she sniffed, ¡°There are many Blood Spirit Ginsengs in the Magic Palace¡¯s medicine storehouse, you can have as many as you want!¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s face flashed with a touch of delight when she heard this, and then suddenly thought of something and looked at Jun Wu Xie again, her eyes narrowing slightly as she said, ¡°Jun Wu Xie, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Deliberately circling around before telling her was to make her anxious, right? Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words and he touched his nose somewhat sheepishly. Looking at Jun Wu Xie who had a weak face, Duanmu Shi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t blame you this time, let¡¯s go back quickly!¡± Duanmu Shi said as she directly pulled Jun Wu Xie and ran, she now could not wait to immediately fly back to the Demon Palace Pill Vault. Looking at Duanmu Shi who was running madly pulling Jun Wu Xie in front of him, Xuanyuan Mo pushed down the sourness in his heart, shook his head helplessly and chased after him. The Devil¡¯s Palace Medicine Vault is now inside. Duanmu Shi looked at the large blood spirit ginseng in her hand and smiled and curved her eyes, great, finally found the blood spirit ginseng, now she has the Purple Return Fruit, Thunder Ganoderma Lucidum, 10,000 years of cold ice, blood spirit ginseng, and then find the Soul Nourishing Grass, the thousand year old Water Lily, and the Spirit Core of the seventh level earth attribute God Beasts she will be able to refine the Recovery Pill, and she¡¯s finally one step closer to awakening Little Ying again. Gently closing the jade box, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Jun Wu Xie.¡± Without Jun Wu Xie, she did not know how long it would take for her to find this Blood Spirit Ginseng. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips slightly hooked at the words, ¡°What are you thanking for, it¡¯s just a Blood Spirit Ginseng, the Devil¡¯s Palace is also your home, you can take whatever you want.¡± Hearing that the Demon Palace is also your home, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart quaked fiercely, slightly dropping her eyes to hide the touching in her eyes. A moment later, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and looked at Jun Wu Xie and laughed, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, then I¡¯m not polite.¡± Duanmu Shi said, not waiting for Jun Wu Xie to react directly rushed to the group of rare medicinal herbs to taunt. Looking at Duanmu Shi who kept stuffing medicinal herbs into the crystal ball, Jun Wu Xie unconsciously skimmed the corner of her mouth, daring this girl to have long been thinking about these medicinal herbs. After the burning of an incense stick, Jun Wu Xie looked at the mostly empty medicine storehouse, drew the corners of her eyes and bumped into Xuanyuan Mo beside her, ¡°Your maiden¡¯s power of sweeping is also too strong!¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed the corner of his lips and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, can¡¯t give up?¡± Jun Wu Xie immediately stretched her voice when she heard this, ¡±No.¡± Isn¡¯t it just a little bit of medicinal herbs? We have more than enough in the Demon Palace.¡± Jun Wu Xie said, lowering his eyes and biting his lip in pain, he saved hundreds of thousands of years of medicinal herbs ah, this went half of it, to say that he was not heartbroken that was self-deceiving. Duanmu Shi, who had finished carrying the medicinal herbs, was in a rather good mood as she walked over to Jun Wu Xie and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Cousin, thank you for the medicinal herbs.¡± Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s sweet cousin, Jun Wu Xie instantly felt no more flesh pain, this point of medicinal herbs in exchange for the sound of cousin, worth it. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Cousin Shiori can move it all if she likes.¡± Looking at the pretentious Jun Wu Xie, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile as he walked over to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side and gently held her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and turned her eyes to Jun Wu Xie, ¡°Cousin, then we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Jun Wu Xie nodded at his words and said, looking at the two of them, ¡°I won¡¯t see them off then.¡± As he watched the two leave the medicine storehouse, Jun Wu Xie immediately started counting his medicinal herbs in a meaty manner. All the way Duanmu Shi was all smiles, and when he returned to the Beast Realm, Duanmu Shi still had a smile on his face, looking at Red Spirit and the others with curiosity. ¡°Master, you¡¯re in a good mood today!¡± ¡°Master, what happened to your face?¡± ¡°Master, is this picking up treasure?¡± Listening to the crowd¡¯s words, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed as he directly led Duanmu Shi out of the crowd¡¯s encirclement. The two of them walked together to the garden, looking at the smiling Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips also lifted lightly, ¡°You¡¯re very happy!¡± The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips lifted up a big smile when she heard this, ¡°Yes, I actually found the legendary Blood Spirit Ginseng today, I¡¯ve already found four of the materials for refining the Returning Yuan Dan, and if I find the other three, I¡¯ll be able to refine the Returning Yuan Dan.¡± Suddenly, Duanmu Shi had the urge to refine pills again, but now she was pregnant with six armor, there was no way to refine pills, she could only wait for the babies to be born in the future, and then close the door to refine pills. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly at his words, ¡°You can definitely wake her up.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at her words and said with a firm face, ¡°En, Little Shadow will definitely wake up.¡± Little Shadow was not only her contracted elf but also her closest relative, no matter what, she would save Little Shadow from waking up. Xuanyuan Mo led Duanmu Shi into a gazebo. ¡°When was this gazebo built? I remember that there didn¡¯t seem to be a pond here before?¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the gazebo with a puzzled expression and then at the pond. ¡°Come this way.¡± The corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips rose slightly at his words and he directly led Duanmu Shi to the pond. ¡°It¡¯s koi!¡± Seeing the colorful koi in the pond, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of delight, ¡°So many koi!¡± ¡°Like it?¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s delighted look, Xuanyuan Mo also raised his lips in a rather good mood. ¡°Like.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, turning her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°These were specially prepared by you for me?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his lips and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Or else?¡± If he didn¡¯t prepare for her, who else could he prepare for. Duanmu Shi sniffed and directly jumped into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, ¡°Ah Xue, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Xuanyuan Mo hugged Duanmu Shi and a happy smile flashed across his eyes. Looking at the pampered Duanmu Shi in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart moved slightly, hanging his head and gently pasting on Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips tenderly and gently kissed. Duanmu Shi gently closed her eyes and kissed Xuanyuan Mo back with the same tenderness. ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ Cough ¡­¡­¡± A deliberate cough sounded just as the two were obliviously kissing. Hearing the coughing sound, Duanmu Shi was shocked in her heart and immediately stopped kissing, burying her entire face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Looking at the shy little person in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo coldly glanced at Qing Long outside the gazebo. Receiving Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold and piercing eyes, Qinglong¡¯s body involuntarily trembled, wanting to turn around and run away, yet he had to go forward and stiffly say, ¡°That ¡­¡­ Ghost Realm Phantom Protector seeks to see master.¡± Chapter 329 Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed violently at the words, and Duanmu Shi also raised her head directly from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, frowning, ¡°Phantom wants to see me?¡± The green dragon immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in the main hall right now.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he saw that guy was really in a hurry, he wouldn¡¯t have been unafraid to come and disturb the Beast God Lord. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly at the words, her brows knitted lightly, was it A Yan who wanted to find her? Raising her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo by her side, but seeing that he is also looking at herself, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Perhaps he is in some kind of emergency?¡± The him that Duanmu Shi refers to here is not the Phantom, but rather the Underworld Yan. Looking at Duanmu Shi who looked like a little daughter-in-law, Xuanyuan Mo suddenly guffawed, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let you go.¡± Duanmu Shi froze at his words, then his small face slightly reddened and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡± ¡°Wait ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi had just turned around when Xuanyuan Mo pulled her back. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes with a puzzled look at Xuanyuan Mo, hadn¡¯t she just said to let her go? Looking at the puzzled Duanmu Shi, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips slightly hooked, looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s messy clothes and said, ¡°You¡¯re just going to go like this?¡± Duanmu Shi followed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gaze to his own clothes and frowned, it was indeed messy enough. Turning her eyes to look at Qingfeng outside the pavilion, she said, ¡°Tell him to wait for me at the Mo Palace first, I¡¯ll change my clothes and go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qingfeng immediately bowed and retreated after hearing this. Qingfeng directly brought Phantom to the Mo Palace, and not long after, Duanmu Shi also changed his clothes and came out. ¡°Phantom Shadow sees Lord Beast God, Miss Yun Shi.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, Phantom Shadow immediately bowed and saluted. Duanmu Shi looked at the bowing chimera and raised the virtual armrest, ¡°It was you who wanted to see me?¡± Phantom Shadow¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of anxiety as he sniffed, and with a plop, he knelt down towards the two of them, ¡°Please ask Lord Beast God and Miss Yunshi to save our Ghost Lord.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at his words, ¡°What¡¯s going on, what happened to A Yan?¡± Xuanyuan Mo also looked at Phantom with a puzzled expression. Phantom Shadow¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly at the words, and she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°When the Demon Lord was soaking in the medicinal pool this morning, he suddenly vomited blood and fainted, and he hasn¡¯t woken up until now.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart tightened at the words and immediately said anxiously, ¡°Why did you suddenly vomit blood, where is the sprite shadow?¡± Looking at the anxious Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo frowned, that sourness in the bottom of his heart instantly bubbled back up, although he knew that she loved him, he still couldn¡¯t help but be sour when he saw her so concerned about other men. Phantom Shadow¡¯s brow furrowed with worry as he sniffed, ¡°The sprite shadow said that the power of the backlash within the demonic body has expanded, and that the medicine he dispensed is no longer able to restrain it.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of worry when she heard this, and she raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said, turning his eyes to look at Qingfeng on the side, ¡°Go to the Demon Realm and invite the Demon Lord to the Ghost Realm.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qingfeng sniffed his body and disappeared into the Ink Palace. Ghost World, Underworld Temple. Hei Yan quietly lying on the bed, originally handsome face at this moment has not a trace of blood color, that silent appearance as if there is no breath. The three guardians beside the bed, Spirit Shadow, Sprite Shadow, and Fairy Shadow, were all worried and anxious. The sprite shadow looked out of the room frequently with an anxious expression, ¡°Why haven¡¯t Miss Yun Shi and Lord Beast God come yet?¡± Sprite Shadow¡¯s brows knit lightly at his words, ¡°Wait a little longer, Phantom hasn¡¯t come back yet!¡± The sprite shadow sighed at his words and said, ¡°I wonder if Lord Beast God will step in to save the Demon Lord?¡± The sprite shadow said looking towards Hei Yan on the bed, now the ghost master¡¯s power of backlash expanded again, it was no longer something he could control, it had to be suppressed with a powerful force, and the only ones in these six realms that could fight against the ghost master¡¯s power were the Beast God¡¯s power of the Beast God Lord and the Demon Lord¡¯s power of the Demon Lord. Spirit Shadow¡¯s dark eyes flashed at his words, and his fists unconsciously tightened slightly. Sprite Shadow frowned at his words, ¡°Yes, he will definitely save the Ghost Lord.¡± Based on his understanding of Lord Beast God and Miss Yun Shi, they would definitely save Ghost Lord. ¡°Coming, Lord Beast God and Miss Yun Shi are here.¡± A few people were talking when Phantom¡¯s anxious voice rang out from outside the door. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, the three people in the room immediately bowed and saluted, ¡°See Lord Beast God, Miss Yun Shi.¡± Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo walked directly to the bed. Looking at the lifeless Hei Yan on the bed, Duanmu Shi abruptly had a sour nose, why do you always have to make yourself like this? Xuan Yuan Mo on the side was also frowning, this time it seemed like it was really quite serious! Duanmushi turned her eyes to one side of the sprite shadow, ¡°Why is he like this?¡± The sprite shadow¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, and he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°The Ghost Lord had once used the Ghost Realm¡¯s forbidden techniques privately and was revolted, and every time the Ghost Lord¡¯s power was used after that, the revolting power would expand once, and the Ghost Lord was in pain because of it, and this time, the revolting power within the Ghost Lord¡¯s body expanded once again, and the Ghost Lord¡¯s body reached its limit because of it, and that¡¯s why he stayed in a coma.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows unconsciously furrowed at her words, was it because of her? Was it because of helping her recover her memory that day that she became ill? ¡°What will it take for him to wake up?¡± The sprite shadow frowned at his words, ¡°Now that the power of revulsion within the Ghost Lord is out of control, it needs to be suppressed with a powerful force, although suppression doesn¡¯t really solve the problem, it¡¯s the only way to make the Ghost Lord wake up now.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Mo, the current her not to mention that she didn¡¯t have any strong power, even if she did, her current body couldn¡¯t use it. Receiving Duanmu Shi¡¯s look, Xuanyuan Mo frowned lightly and turned his eyes to look at Hei Yan on the bed. The Spirit Shadow on the side suddenly walked up to Xuanyuan Mo and knelt straight down, ¡°It was my fault in the past, please Beast God Lord must save the Demon Lord.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and lowered his eyes to look at the demon shadow kneeling on the ground, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°Did this god say that he wouldn¡¯t save him?¡± He had at least saved Shi¡¯er from waking up, this favor he had to return anyways. The crowd was all smiles. The Spirit Shadow also bowed in delight, ¡°Thank you, Lord Beast God.¡± Looking at the four people with delighted faces, Xuanyuan Mo waved his hand and said, ¡°All of you go out and stand guard.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The four of them sniffed and immediately bowed and retreated. Xuanyuan Mo helped Hei Yan sit up, then sat behind him, closed his eyes, and slowly transported the Beast God power in his body. All of a sudden, a golden light illuminated the entire room. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, who was sparing a steady stream of Beast God¡¯s power into He Yan¡¯s body, Duanmu Shi obediently sat down on the round table in the outer room. Outside the room, the four spirits and demons were also waiting anxiously. It didn¡¯t take long for Qing Long to arrive with Jun Wu Xie. Seeing Jun Wu Xie, the four immediately bowed and saluted, ¡°See Lord Demon Lord.¡± Jun Wu Xie glanced at the closed door of the room and frowned, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Phantom sniffed and stepped forward to briefly explain things. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s frown deepened at his words, ¡°This honored one will go in and take a look.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as she pushed open the door to the room and walked in. Seeing Jun Wu Xie come in, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart rejoiced and she immediately pointed to Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan in the inner room. Jun Wu Xie nodded and gently walked over to the bed, mobilizing the Devil Power within his body and covering the top of Hei Yan¡¯s head. With Jun Wu Xie on board, Xuanyuan Mo was instantly much more relaxed, and the two forces, one gold and one red, merged into a strange color in the room. After an hour, Hei Yan finally woke up leisurely. Seeing Hei Yan waking up Jun Wu Xie and Xuanyuan Mo simultaneously withdrew their Demon Power and Beast God Power. Duanmu Shi also immediately ran to the front of the bed and looked at Hei Yan and said, ¡°A Yan how do you feel?¡± Hei Yan weakly hooked his lips at his words and said, ¡°He can¡¯t die.¡± Jun Wu Xie smiled an evil smile as he patted Hei Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s good if you can¡¯t die.¡± Hei Yan turned to Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips in disbelief at his words and said, ¡°No need to thank me, I¡¯m here because I¡¯m looking at Cousin Shi¡¯er¡¯s sake.¡± Jun Wu Xie said and also threw a wink to Duanmu Shi, causing Duanmu Shi to have a nasty chill, what a tart man. Xuanyuan Mo also faintly said, ¡°I am not wanting you to use the bitter trick again.¡± His wife was soft-hearted, he didn¡¯t want her to pay too much attention on him. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, the corner of his lips hooked up a bitter smile, if the bitter trick worked, he would rather faint once a day. Looking at the bitter smile on the corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°In fact, you can¡¯t do it like this, the revolting force in your body is about to explode, our power can only suppress it for a moment, and once the revolting force breaks through your body, it is that the Gods and Immortals will not be able to save you.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile at his words, ¡°I know.¡± He knew from the day he used the Ghost Realm¡¯s forbidden technique to send her to modern times that he would have this day sooner or later. Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at his words, and he said with a worried expression, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Xuanyuan Mo also looked at Jun Wu Xie with a frown on his face and said, ¡°Is there any way to completely remove the power of revulsion?¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned at his words and pondered for a moment before raising his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and saying, ¡°Perhaps cousin Shi¡¯er can try.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Duanmushi sniffed and furrowed her brows with a look of surprise, there was nothing she could do to remove the power of the backlash. Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan also looked at Duanmu Shi with puzzled faces. Looking at the astonished Duanmu Shi, the corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips lifted lightly, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er still remembers Auntie¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Power?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded as she sniffed and said. Suddenly turning to her senses, she raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Emperor¡¯s power can remove A Yan¡¯s power of revulsion?¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned at his words and stroked his chin, ¡°I¡¯m not very clear on whether or not the power of revulsion can be removed, but I¡¯ve heard that the Emperor¡¯s power is the most powerful power amongst the Lords of the Six Realms, and that it can lift some of the negative states of the human body, such as lifting seals and the like. The power of backlash should also belong to negative states, so maybe we can try.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words, she had rarely seen her emperor father use the emperor¡¯s power in her previous life, so she really didn¡¯t know anything about the emperor¡¯s power. Hades Yan also nodded at his words and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of these as well.¡± Although he didn¡¯t often go out of the Ghost Realm, he still knew some of the news from the outside world. Seeing the two nodding their heads, Jun Wu Xie added, ¡°But don¡¯t hold out too much hope, the Emperor¡¯s Power is not able to lift all negative statuses.¡± Chapter 330 Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at his words, ¡°You mean mother¡¯s magic spell?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s nice peach blossom eyes flickered at that, ¡°Yes, even though Auntie has the power of a powerful emperor, he ultimately failed to lift the spell on Auntie.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed at the bottom of his eyes swept a touch of sadness, this is the emperor father¡¯s lifelong pain, right, as the most powerful people in this world, but even their most beloved people can not save, can only watch her die, that is a kind of what kind of powerlessness. Feeling the change in Duanmu Shi¡¯s mood, Xuanyuan Mo gently wrapped his arm around her shoulders, wordlessly comforting her. Jun Wu Xie also immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Whether it will work or not, let¡¯s try it first!¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed a little downcast and said, ¡°How to try, father no longer has the power of an emperor after his reincarnation.¡± Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips at that and said, ¡°Auntie has been reincarnated as a human being, so naturally he won¡¯t have the Emperor¡¯s power anymore, and I don¡¯t want him to try, but I want you to try.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I want you to go to the Immortal Realm to inherit the power of the Emperor.¡± Without any hesitation, Jun Wu Xie directly stated what was in his heart. Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time when they heard this, while Duanmu Shi directly refused without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, the Emperor¡¯s Power belongs to Emperor Father, it doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡± In her heart, Emperor Father will always be the one who is the greatest, and the Emperor Power will always only belong to Emperor Father. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she heard, ¡°I know what you are thinking, but Auntie has already been reincarnated, and it is impossible for him to have the power of an Emperor anymore.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned in disbelief at his words, ¡°Why? Ah Xue is also a reincarnated body, why can he have the power of the Beast God again?¡± Both are reincarnated bodies as well, why is it that Asuka can, but Emperor Father can¡¯t? Jun Wu Xie sighed softly at his words and explained, ¡°Mo Heng, he is different, although he is a reincarnated body, this life of his came with the power of the Beast God from birth, whereas Auntie¡¯s previous life flew away in ashes and the God¡¯s frame was lost, not to mention the power of the Emperor, or if he wanted to return to the Immortal Realm, I am afraid that this is not possible.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed her eyes darkened, although she had never thought of letting her father and mother go back to the Immortal World, but when she really knew that they couldn¡¯t come back, there was still some loss in her heart. Looking at the lost Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart was also not feeling well, so he once again changed the topic and said, ¡°So, right now, only you can help Med Yan.¡± ¡°But I ¡­¡­¡± I really don¡¯t want to, but if she doesn¡¯t go, then what is Yan going to do? Looking at the ten thousand entangled Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo gently patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Go on, you¡¯ll need it later.¡± It was that without Hei Yan, there was still Bai He. Although he hadn¡¯t told her about Bai He yet, if she knew, she would definitely come back to inherit the emperor¡¯s power once again, in that case, it would be better to inherit it now. Jun Wu Xie sniffed and also said, ¡°Yes, go ahead and try, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you can actually inherit it, these powerful forces of the Lords of the Six Realms all recognize their masters.¡± After his father¡¯s death, his half-brothers and half-brothers, which one of them didn¡¯t want to inherit the Devil¡¯s Power, but none of them succeeded in doing so, and powerful forces like the Devil¡¯s Power have an autonomous consciousness and will choose their own masters. Duanmu Shi sniffed and lowered her eyes in contemplation for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go and try.¡± Regardless of whether it was for Hei Yan, or Emperor Father, she should go and try, right? Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of delight as she heard the words and excitedly said, ¡°Good then, let¡¯s go now!¡± Duanmu Shi raised his eyebrows in some surprise at his words, ¡°Now? Would it be too hasty?¡± She wasn¡¯t even ready yet. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, just go now so as not to have a long night.¡± Jun Wu Xie said without waiting for Duanmu Shi to speak, pulling Duanmu Shi and heading outside. Seeing this, Hei Yan and Xuanyuan Mo exchanged glances and said, ¡°You go too!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, ¡°You rest well, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Hades Yan nodded at his words. After the three of them left the Ghost Realm, they went directly to the Immortal Realm. Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar Immortal Palace in front of her, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, she had finally arrived here, to this place she didn¡¯t want to face but had to. The two Little Immortals guarding the entrance to the palace were stunned to see Duanmu Shi. ¡°Is it the princess?¡± ¡°It seems like it, along with Beast God Lord and Demon Lord.¡± ¡°Quickly, go report to Venerable Tianlu.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± One fairy rushed in, one hurried out. ¡°See Your Highness the Princess.¡± Xiao Xian knelt straight in front of Duanmu Shi, his gently trembling body showing his excitement at this moment. Looking at the little fairy in front of her, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, how many years had it been, at least a few hundred years, and they still remembered her. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you princess.¡± Xiao Xian sniffed and kowtowed to Duanmu Shi before slowly getting up. When she glanced at Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie behind Duanmu Shi, a flash of chagrin flashed through Xiao Xian¡¯s eyes and she immediately bowed and said, ¡°See Beast God Lord and Demon Lord.¡± Seeing the princess was so exciting that she had forgotten about Lord Beast God and Lord Demon Lord. Duanmu Shi gently glanced at Xiao Xian and said, ¡°Who is in charge of the Immortal Palace now?¡± Xiao Xian immediately bowed at his words, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s Venerable Tianlu.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at the words, and she thought the same, the emperor father and Qi Hua Xianjun are gone, then this immortal palace is only the Tianlu venerable person is most qualified to take charge. Tianlu venerable not only high cultivation, people are also very upright, by him in charge she is very assured. Duanmu Shi was just about to say that he would take her to see Venerable Tianlu when Venerable Tianlu hurriedly arrived. The moment he saw Duanmu Shi, Venerable Tianlu¡¯s eyes instantly reddened and he froze there, dumbfounded. Looking at that familiar face that couldn¡¯t be more familiar, Duanmu Shi also had tears in her eyes, ¡°Uncle Tianlu.¡± Hearing that familiar address, Venerable Tianlu finally came back to his senses and immediately knelt down and saluted, ¡°Old minister, see Your Highness the Princess.¡± Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately helped him up, ¡°Uncle Tianlu is too polite.¡± Venerable Tianlu stood up and looked at Duanmu Shi with an excited face, ¡°Your Highness the Princess it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back, I heard that you and the Beast God Lord have returned, the old minister has traveled to the Beast Realm many times but was not allowed to see each other, the old minister ¡­¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words and she turned her eyes to glance at Xuanyuan Mo behind her. Receiving Duanmu Shi¡¯s inquiring eyes, Xuanyuan Mo lowered his eyes somewhat sheepishly, she was unconscious at the time, where did he have the heart to pay attention to this old man. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie, Venerable Tian Lu immediately restrained his agitation and bowed to the two, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice the two adults just now, I¡¯m sorry for my rudeness.¡± Seeing this, the two of them immediately bowed slightly and returned a half salute, for the Heavenly Locus Venerable the two of them were still relatively respectful, although the Heavenly Locus Venerable¡¯s status was not as high as the two of them, however, he was a man of integrity, with a high level of cultivation, and had always had an extremely good reputation amongst the six realms, and was a person who deserved to be honored. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there, go in and talk, cousin Shier¡¯s body is strangely tired from standing all the time.¡± Among the several people, Jun Wu Xie was the most natural, he and Venerable Tian Lu were also old acquaintances and naturally familiar with each other. Venerable Tianlu sniffed and turned his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi, finally his gaze stopped on her towering belly, ¡°Princess, you ¡­¡­¡± Looking at Venerable Tianlu who was staring fixedly at her stomach, Duanmu Shi hooked her lips, reached out and gently stroked her towering stomach, and said with a loving face, ¡°I have a baby.¡± Venerable Tianlu immediately rejoiced at his words, ¡°Great, congratulations to Her Highness the Princess, congratulations to Lord Beast God, then let¡¯s quickly go in.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and lifted his feet to enter the Immortal Palace, behind him, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie also followed when they saw this. Duanmu Shi walked in the forefront, looking at the familiar scenery in the Immortal Palace, her eyes were slightly moist, there were too many beautiful and warm memories here, there was Emperor Father¡¯s, there was Zi Chun¡¯s, and there was even Asuka¡¯s, all all was so warm and beautiful. ¡°Is Your Highness going to visit the Nianxue Palace?¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and walked towards the palace not far ahead. Looking at the familiar grass and trees, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips unconsciously rose gently, ¡°After several hundred years, this place surprisingly hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Venerable Tianlu nodded at his words and said, ¡°Yes, since the Emperor and Princess left, all the things in the Immortal Palace, the old minister hasn¡¯t touched, everything is still the same, just waiting for the Emperor and Princess to come back.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes dimmed at the words, a touch of sadness flashed across his face, Emperor Father might never come back. ¡°I want to visit the Imperial Palace.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Once again, several people turned to the Imperial Palace. Duanmu Shi looked very carefully at everything in the imperial palace, sometimes the corners of his lips were lightly raised, sometimes his brows were lightly knitted, sometimes the corners of his eyes were slightly wet, Duanmu Shi walked very slowly, as if he was trying to step on every brick in the imperial palace, recalling every piece of memories in the imperial palace. Walking slowly to the place where the Imperial Father had most often sat in his previous life, the scrolls on the table seemed to be the same as what she had seen that night, even the position had not changed. Gently pick up the scroll, slowly open, the portrait of the woman is still so beautiful, without the slightest change, but the person who took the painting is not the same, the finger gently brushed the corner of the portrait of the tears that have long since dried up, the corner of the eyes of the tears instantly slipped down, but immediately lifted his hand and wiped it away, which has the emperor¡¯s father¡¯s tears on it is enough, do not need her. Looking at Duanmu Shi who was silently shedding tears, no one came forward, all spontaneously retreated outside the imperial palace and waited for Duanmu Shi. It was only after a long time that Duanmu Shi walked out of the Imperial Palace. Seeing that Duanmu Shi had recovered her emotions, only then did Venerable Tianlu step forward and bowed, ¡°Your Highness, this time you¡¯ve come back so stay, don¡¯t leave again.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words and said with an apologetic face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Uncle Tianlu, I came back this time because there is something I want to trouble you with.¡± Venerable Tianlu heard this and immediately said, ¡°If Your Highness has something to say, please say it, and the old minister will die by all means.¡± Duanmu Shi pursed her lips at the words and spoke with difficulty, ¡°I want to inherit the Emperor¡¯s power.¡± Chapter 331 Venerable Tian Lu froze at the words, then his brows gently knitted, but only for a moment but then relievedly hooked his lips, the emperor is not there, Your Highness is the most suitable person to inherit the emperor¡¯s power isn¡¯t it? Venerable Tianlu bowed slightly to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Your Highness is willing to take on the great responsibility of the Immortal Realm, it is indeed a blessing for the Immortal Realm, the old minister will take the princess to the Immortal Spirit Hall.¡± Venerable Tianlu said and walked to the front to lead the way for Duanmu Shi. Together, the three of them followed Venerable Tianlu to a palace. Duanmu Shi looked at the mysterious palace in front of her, her brows gently knit, she had been in the Immortal Palace for more than a thousand years surprisingly didn¡¯t know that the Immortal Palace had such an Immortal Spirit Hall. Seemingly aware of Duanmu Shi¡¯s thoughts, Venerable Tianlu gently smiled, ¡°When the princess was here, this Immortal Spirit Hall had not yet appeared.¡± Duanmu Shi raised an eyebrow with some surprise at his words, so it was like this, no wonder she didn¡¯t know about this Immortal Spirit Hall before! ¡°This Immortal Spirit Hall only appeared out of thin air after the emperor¡¯s immortal death, and is actually a manifestation of the emperor¡¯s power.¡± When Venerable Tianlu spoke of the Emperor¡¯s Immortal Death, a flash of disappointment flashed across his face. Duanmu Shi heard the eyes also flashed a deep pain, hanging at the sides of the hand unconsciously tightened, as if she saw the year the emperor¡¯s father in her arms a little bit of dissipation of the scene, the heart violently seized pain. Feeling the change in Duanmu Shi¡¯s mood, Venerable Tianlu¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of remorse and immediately changed the topic, ¡°Princess, you can go in.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and gathered her mournful emotions, nodded and lifted her feet to walk into the Immortal Spirit Hall. Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie in the back were not followed in, this Immortal Spirit Hall of the Immortal Realm was not something that they from the Beast Realm and the Demon Realm could enter. In the Immortal Spirit Hall, Duanmu Shi looked at the elegant scenery inside and frowned, was this place really transformed by the Emperor¡¯s power, why did it feel so real to her? Walking into the main hall, Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t feel any strong power, but saw many portraits, which were all men, and every man looked handsome and handsome. Duanmu Shi walked and looked, and soon walked to the last portrait, when Duanmu Shi saw that last portrait, tears instantly blurred his eyes. Raising his hand and gently brushing over the face on the portrait that was so familiar that it could no longer be familiar, the tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled and slipped down,Emperor Father ¡­¡­ The crystalline tears fell onto the portrait and miraculously did not melt away, but simply disappeared, as if they had penetrated directly into the painting. Immersed in sadness Duanmu Shi did not notice this peculiar scene, slender fingers a little bit gently stroked over the painting of the man¡¯s eyebrows, and finally rested on the slightly raised corners of the mouth, thinking of the emperor¡¯s father¡¯s loving smile before his death, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart is even more acidic, the tears like a spring like a steady stream of water gushed out, fell to the painting, and then disappeared. Suddenly, a strong white light violently erupted from the portrait, piercing Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, and at the same time Duanmu Shi felt a powerful force. Emperor¡¯s power, Duanmu Shi¡¯s first reaction was that Emperor¡¯s power had appeared, wanting to open his eyes to see clearly, but there was no way to do so. A few moments later, the white light disappeared, Duanmu Shi can not wait to open his eyes, but saw a silhouette, the heart violently lifted, originally on the shallow breathing, and now it is not even a trace of it, the foot uncontrollably step by step toward the silhouette, but very light and slow, seems to be afraid of disturbing the silhouette. The figure stood backlit, unable to see his face, but Duanmu Shi knew that he was her closest and most beloved person. ¡°Shields ¡­¡­¡± Hearing that familiar loving voice, Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose soured and tears slipped from the corners of her eyes once again, ¡°Imperial Father, is that you?¡± When the emperor heard this, the corners of his lips gently lifted, and he said with a loving face, ¡°Shi¡¯er, emperor father has been waiting for you here for hundreds of years, and finally waited for you.¡± ¡°Imperial father ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the Emperor¡¯s familiar face, Duanmu Shi could no longer resist running straight over. ¡°Careful.¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi pouncing over, the emperor immediately reached out to catch it and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother now, and you¡¯re still so big-headed.¡± The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked as she sniffed, her small face buried in the emperor¡¯s arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Even if Shi¡¯er becomes a mother, she will always be the emperor¡¯s father¡¯s daughter.¡± The emperor sniffed, the corners of his eyes slightly wet, rubbed the top of Duanmu Shi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Of course, no matter where Shi¡¯er is, she¡¯s still Emperor Father¡¯s precious daughter.¡± Duanmu Shi froze at his words, then raised his eyes to look at the emperor and said, ¡°The father of the human realm, is he your reincarnation?¡± Duanmu Shi instantly regretted when she asked this sentence, because she was so afraid of hearing a negative answer, she didn¡¯t know how she would face her father in the future if he said no. Seemingly hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s heartfelt words, the emperor smiled slightly and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have any memories of his previous life for the time being.¡± Being able to give birth to Shi¡¯er with Xue¡¯er again was the happiest thing in his life, back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Shi¡¯er, he was afraid that he would have long gone with Xue¡¯er. Hearing the emperor¡¯s sentence of temporarily having no memories of his past life, a thought instantly popped up in Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth to ask, only lifting his eyes to look at the emperor and said, ¡°Emperor father, you are now ¡­¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s eyes flickered slightly at his words, ¡°My Yuan Shen has already gone up in smoke, what¡¯s here now is a strand of soul silk that remains in the emperor¡¯s power.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed his eyes darkened, and there was a strong disappointment deep in his eyes, and his grip on the emperor¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened, as if he was afraid that he would disappear at any moment. Feeling Duanmu Shi¡¯s nervousness, the emperor¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache as he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Are you here to inherit the emperor¡¯s power?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed with a touch of guilt when she heard this, and after struggling for a moment, she raised her eyes to look at the emperor with an apologetic face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry emperor father, Shi¡¯er needs the emperor¡¯s strength.¡± The emperor sniffed and the corners of his lips rose slightly, ¡°Fool, emperor father is here just to wait for you to pass on emperor father¡¯s emperor power.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and froze slightly, then her brows knitted gently, ¡°Imperial Father already knew that Shi¡¯er would come here?¡± The emperor¡¯s lips hooked into a mysterious smile as he sniffed, ¡°Everything has its own destiny in the underworld.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded with a seemingly understanding sniff. ¡°Begin.¡± The emperor said as he gently released Duanmu Shi and softly said, ¡°Now close your eyes and don¡¯t think about anything.¡± Duanmushi did as she was told and slowly closed her eyes to empty her head, her whole body becoming relaxed. The emperor¡¯s figure slowly disappeared and finally turned into a blinding white light that lingered around Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi felt that powerful force reappear, there is no longer the emperor¡¯s loving voice in his ears, the tears in the corners of his eyes slipped down drop by drop, the emperor¡¯s father ¡­¡­ The white light had been circling around Duanmu Shi, it looked as if it was observing Duanmu Shi, and when it saw the tears in the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, the white light brightened up, and abruptly scurried into Duanmu Shi¡¯s body. Duanmu Shi only felt that her body suddenly ran into a powerful force that was so large that it seemed as if it was going to burst her body. Not being able to think too much, Duanmu Shi immediately sat down on the ground, utilizing her Xuan Qi to start controlling that powerful force in her body. Time passed little by little, Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead slowly seeped out a layer of fine sweat, a small face even became red, as if it was still fighting against the emperor¡¯s power in the body. Outside the Immortal Spirit Hall, Xuanyuan Mo had already waited a little anxiously, his eyes staring at the Immortal Spirit Hall, his heart worried. Jun Wu Xie on the side was also anxious, and could not wait to rush into the Immortal Spirit Hall to see what was going on, but thinking that this was the Immortal Realm, not the Demon Realm, and that there was still the Heavenly Green Venerable One watching from the side, he could only think about it. Another few hours passed, the fine sweat on Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead had already air-dried, and the abnormal redness on his face had faded, his face returning to normal. Suddenly, Duanmu Shi opened his eyes violently, and a lotus-shaped seal glowing with silver light instantly appeared between his forehead, and Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes also became clanking and bright at the moment, as if they were brighter than the stars on the sky by a few points. At the same time, the originally lofty and majestic Immortal Spirit Hall suddenly disappeared. Seeing the palace that suddenly disappeared in front of them, Xuanyuan Mo and the others were all delighted. ¡°Great, Your Highness has succeeded, the Immortal World finally has a new emperor.¡± Venerable Tianlu looked at the disappearing palace with an excited face, and the excited look was as if he was about to kneel down and worship the new emperor immediately. Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie were also both rushing towards the original Immortal Spirit Hall with excited faces. Duanmu Shi, who had taken in the Emperor¡¯s power, felt that she was filled with power, and that powerful feeling gave her a sudden urge to go out and find someone to fight. Slowly get up, transported the emperor power in the body, a white light slowly and instantly flowed out, looking at the pure white light in his hand, Duanmu Shi eyes flashed a touch of sadness, emperor father you will appear again right, will definitely. ¡°Shiori!¡± Upon hearing the shouts, Duanmu Shi was shocked to realize that the original Immortal Spirit Hall had disappeared, and he was now outside. ¡°Ah Xue.¡± Duanmu Shi looked back at the excited-looking Xuanyuan Mo, the corners of her lips lifting. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s spring-like smile, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind shifted and he instantly lost his concentration. Jun Wu Xie was also astonished, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, how come you¡¯ve become beautiful again after not seeing you for a while?¡± Duanmushi sniffed and touched her face in confusion, ¡°Did you?¡± Jun Wu Xie immediately nodded her head like garlic when she heard this, pointing at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Yes, look at Mo Heng the boy is looking dumbfounded.¡± Xuanyuan Mo instantly returned to his senses at the words and immediately glared at Jun Wu Xie before walking over to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side and softly saying, ¡°It¡¯s becoming beautiful again.¡± The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose slightly at his words and said, ¡°That might be the effect of the Emperor¡¯s power!¡± Jun Wu Xie immediately raised an eyebrow at the words, ¡°Does the Emperor¡¯s Power still have this effect? Why doesn¡¯t my Devil Power?¡± Jun Wu Xie said and touched his handsome face with a look of regret. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s smelly appearance, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo looked at each other and smiled, walking outside together, completely ignoring the still smelly Jun Wu Xie. The two of them came out together, but they didn¡¯t see Venerable Tianlu. ¡°Is Uncle Tenrou gone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was just there.¡± Jun Wu Xie, who had followed out from behind, immediately frowned when she heard Duanmu Shi¡¯s words. A few people were wondering when they heard a heavy bell. Hearing that heavy bell sound, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows unconsciously knit up, how did the Immortal Bell ring at this time, did something big happen? Chapter 332 One bell rang followed by another, and the immortal bell rang a total of ten times before stopping. Listening to the ringing of the bell, Duanmu Shi¡¯s frown tightened. ¡°What¡¯s going on, something happened in the Immortal Palace?¡± Jun Wu Xie was also puzzled and furrowed his brows, as far as he knew the Immortal Bell of the Immortal Palace would only ring if there was something big going on, if he wasn¡¯t wrong, this Immortal Bell had struck ten times in total, that would be a big event with a big top. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of light when he heard this, and he thought of something in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say it. Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart tightened at the words, and her brows knit tightly as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the front to take a look.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± The three had just taken a few steps when they saw a group of people in front of them hurriedly walking towards this side. Duanmu Shi took a closer look and saw that the one walking at the front was none other than Tian Lu Zun Shi, while the ones following behind seemed to be Immortals from the Immortal Palace, some she recognized and some she didn¡¯t, after all, she hadn¡¯t been in the Immortal Palace for a few hundred years, and it was normal for the Immortal Palace to have a newcomer. Just as Duanmu Shi froze, the group of Immortals led by Venerable Tianlu arrived in front of the three. Seeing Duanmu Shi, some were surprised, some were surprised, and some were amazed, but when they saw the silver lotus-shaped mark between her eyebrows, they all knelt down with reverence in their eyes, ¡°See Emperor.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the crowd of immortals who suddenly knelt down towards her, her brows gently furrowed, her eyes gently turned towards Venerable Tianlu who was kneeling at the very front, reaching out to gently help, ¡°Uncle Tianlu, you get up first.¡± Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s address, Venerable Tianlu immediately raised his eyes with a look of trepidation and said, ¡°Lord Emperor, you have discounted my old servant.¡± In the past, although Her Highness was also of honorable status, she was also his junior, with a name of Uncle Tianlu he could still reluctantly accept it, but now that Her Highness had inherited the Emperor¡¯s power, that was the Lord of the Immortal Realm, how could he still bear such an honorable title from her. Duanmu Shi¡¯s frown deepened at his words, and he secretly utilized his Emperor¡¯s power to directly help Venerable Tianlu up. Duanmu Shi looked at Venerable Tianlu and said with a serious face, ¡°Regardless of how Shi¡¯er is and what her identity is, you are that Uncle Tianlu who has loved and protected me since I was a child, and these will never change.¡± Venerable Tianlu looked at the serious Duanmu Shi, his eyes flashed with a touch of emotion, he had always known that Her Highness was a pure and good child, looking at the Duanmu Shi in front of him, he suddenly thought of Zi Zi, that same pure and good child, his eyes instantly reddened, his Zi Zi will never come back again, right? Lowering his eyes and collecting himself, he bowed to Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Lord Emperor, when do you wish to ascend the throne?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed her eyebrows lightly knit, in fact, she had not thought about being the emperor of the immortal world before, inheriting the emperor¡¯s power was only for the sake of Yan, but after meeting the emperor¡¯s father in the Immortal Spirit Hall, suddenly she had a sense of mission, the emperor¡¯s father also hoped that she could take over the heavy responsibility of the immortal world, right, or else he wouldn¡¯t have waited for her for hundreds of years here. ¡°Just these two days, the sooner the better!¡± She was still hung up on this human realm in her heart, she had to take care of things over here as soon as possible and return to the human realm as early as possible to see her father and mother and grandfather and master and them. Venerable Tianlu was slightly stunned at his words, obviously not expecting Duanmu Shi to be so hasty, but he quickly came back to his senses and bowed, ¡°Yes, the old minister will go and do it now.¡± This night, Duanmu Shi stayed in the Immortal Palace, but she did not go to the Imperial Palace, but still live in the original Nianxue Palace, naturally, Xuanyuan Mo also did not go back to the Beast Realm, accompanied Duanmu Shi stayed in the Nianxue Palace, and Jun Wu Xie also cheekily stayed, this Shi¡¯er cousin ascended to the throne of the great event, how can he also want to stay to see. Hearing that Duanmu Shi had come back, the original palace maids of Nianxue Palace all came back. Seeing Duanmu Shi, the palace maids were all thrilled and in tears, ¡°Slave girl, see Your Highness.¡± Once again see once served her those courtesans, Duanmu Shi is also a thousand feelings, hundreds of years, these people look although there is no change, but they are no longer a courtesan, some married and have children, some have become a fairy continue to cultivate. ¡°All rise, no need for formalities.¡± The palace maids stood up at the words and wiped their tears: ¡°Your Highness you¡¯re finally back, great ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness, you have suffered all these years ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness, we all miss you so much ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re actually pregnant ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi, who was talking happily with all the court ladies, and quietly retreated to the next room to look for Jun Wu Xie. The Immortal Palace was in a state of jubilation, and on this side, the white-clothed elders had finally arrived in the human realm with Duanmu Shi¡¯s letter. Seeing the white-clothed elder return, several elders were excited. ¡°Boss you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Boss are you the only one who came back? Where¡¯s the Heavenly Maiden and Prince Xuanyuan?¡± ¡°How is the celestial maiden? Is she awake?¡± ¡­¡­ Listening to the questioning of several elders who were talking, the white-robed elder rubbed his temples and said, ¡°The Holy Maiden has already woken up and her body has recovered, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Several elders simultaneously sighed with relief and joy at the words, ¡°Great, the Heavenly Maiden is finally fine.¡± Thinking of the letter that Duanmu Shi had handed him, the white-robed elder frowned, ¡°Are Situ Kong and Mu ¨°Any of them still around?¡± The several elders all shook their heads at the words, ¡°They went back.¡± The white-clothed Elder¡¯s brow furrowed violently at his words. Seeing this, the Second Elder immediately explained, ¡°News came from the side of the four countries, as if they said that the four countries had gone to war, and then they rushed back in a hurry.¡± The white-clothed elder¡¯s frown deepened as he heard this, truly fearing what comes to pass, the Heavenly Maiden¡¯s fears had come true, it seemed that he still had to go back and tell the Heavenly Maiden and the Imperial Prince about the human realm, otherwise the human realm was afraid of a great chaos. Fishing out a few letters from his arms, he handed them to a few elders, ¡°I still have to go back, so you guys will send these letters to Situkong and Mu¨° as soon as possible.¡± Sensing the seriousness of the white-clothed elder, the several elders all nodded solemnly. The northern and southern borders of the White Tiger Country. Mu Hao Da with an army of 150,000 people rushed quickly to Fengtian City, which is the closest to Shengjing, and outside of Fengtian City there was a war, and along the road there were people fleeing. Looking at so many refugees fleeing around to avoid the war, Mu Hao Da¡¯s heart is very bad taste, raised his eyes to look at the sky, slowly closed his eyes, the king, you quickly come back, the White Tiger needs you ah! Mu Hao Da did not let the 150,000 troops go to attack Shengjing City, but settled them in Fengtian City. ¡°General are you really not taking some men with you?¡± Mu Hao Da¡¯s other vice general Yan Lang looked at Mu Hao Da with a worried face and said. Mu Hao Da waved his hand at his words and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t follow me either, stay in Feng Tian City to pacify the people in the city.¡± He only traveled alone to show his sincerity, bringing troops over at this time would instead stalemate the atmosphere. Yan Lang still had a worried look on his face when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order, so he could only hang his head and answer yes. After explaining things, Mu Hao Da directly mounted his horse and headed towards Shengjing. Yan Lang looked at the dusty ground, his eyes flickered lightly, hoping that the Great General would return safely. Inside the Shengjing City City Lord¡¯s Mansion, a soldier hurriedly came to report. ¡°Your Majesty, the White Tiger Kingdom¡¯s Great General Mu Hao Da is outside of Shengjing seeking an audience with Your Majesty.¡± Huangfu Cang heard the report and directly threw the folders in his hand onto the table, ¡°A small general also wants to seek an audience with me, do I look like such an idle person?¡± The soldier who came to report immediately said stiffly upon hearing this, ¡°He said that he is the White Tiger Battle King¡¯s close confidant, and that he has escorted you before.¡± If he hadn¡¯t heard him say that, where would he have come to report. Huangfu Cang¡¯s brows furrowed at his words, ¡°What did you just say his name was?¡± When the soldier heard this, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, his name is Mu Hao Da, a great general of the White Tiger Kingdom.¡± Mu Hao Da? Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, as if he had some impression, ¡°How many people did he bring with him?¡± ¡°There is only him.¡± The soldier said and paused, then added, ¡°The 150,000 troops he brought with him have all stopped at Fengtian City.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light at his words, ¡°Bring him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The soldier immediately bowed and retreated upon hearing this. Soon, Mu Hao Da was brought into the city lord¡¯s mansion. Seeing Huangfu Cang, Mu Hao Da immediately knelt down and saluted, ¡°Greetings to Emperor Qinglong.¡± Huangfu Cang glanced at Mu Hao Da, who was kneeling on the ground, and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you one of Kid Mo¡¯s men?¡± Mu Hao Da was slightly stunned at his words, and only after a long time did he react to the fact that Huangfu Cang¡¯s reference to Kid Mo was referring to the War Prince Xuanyuan Mo, and he immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, my subordinate is a close friend of the War Prince.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s dark eyes flickered at the words and raised his hand, ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you Emperor Qinglong.¡± Mu Hao Da slowly got up after saying thanks. ¡°Your purpose for coming this time?¡± Huangfu Cang didn¡¯t have any unnecessary nonsense and went straight to the door. For Huangfu Cang¡¯s open door, Mu Hao Da also agrees, because he also does not have so much time to spend here, the left minister and they are still waiting for him, he must solve the matter here as soon as possible to rush back to the capital to be able to. ¡°My subordinate wants to know the reason why the Vermilion Bird and Green Dragon suddenly attacked the White Tiger.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light when he heard this, and the emperor¡¯s intimidation on his body was also instantly released, causing the originally still cordial atmosphere to drop to the freezing point. Feeling the change in the atmosphere, Mu Hao Da frowned, his eyes were even more puzzled, in the end, what did they White Tiger do wrong that could make the old Emperor Qing Long so angry. Only after a long time did Huangfu Cang coldly ventured out, ¡°Go back and ask your current Crown Prince what good things he has done in the end?¡± Ice-cold voice mixed with this uncontrollable anger, Xuanyuan Hao that sinister villain dared to hurt his precious granddaughter, more angry is even back to the White Tiger robbed the ink boy¡¯s position as the crown prince, that Xuanyuan Lie is really not at all put them in the eyes of the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird, dared to bully his granddaughter Huangfu Cang¡¯s granddaughter, grand son-in-law, this point of the lesson is light, not to look at the face of the Shi¡¯er and the ink boy, he has long been killed in the White Tiger The capital city. Mu Hao Da¡¯s brows furrowed violently at the words, Xuanyuan Hao? It turned out that it was Xuanyuan Hao who had offended the Vermilion Bird and the Green Dragon, no wonder he had been concerned about the reasons, it turned out that the root of everything was in him. After figuring out the reason, Mu Hao Da lowered his eyes and contemplated for a moment before raising his eyes to look at Huangfu Cang and said, ¡°The second prince¡¯s matter, my subordinate will go back to check it out, and I will definitely give an explanation to Vermilion Bird and White Tiger, but my subordinate has a request.¡± Hearing Mu Hao Da address Xuanyuan Hao, Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes crossed a flash of satisfaction, ¡°Speak.¡± Mu Hao Da immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°My subordinate asks the Emperor not to go to war for the time being for the sake of the people of the two countries.¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s dark eyes flashed when he heard this, then he frowned and said, ¡°Yes, but you only have ten days, if you can¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer within ten days, I won¡¯t care about the people of your White Tiger.¡± Mu Hao Da frowned at his words, then raised his eyes to look at Huangfu Cang and said, ¡°Okay, just ten days.¡± Chapter 333 The Green Dragon stopped fighting, and the Vermilion Bird¡¯s army also remained parked outside Quzhou City to the south of the White Tiger, as if they just wanted to scare the White Tiger, not really wanting to make a move. In the Vermilion Bird camp, a woman in black hurriedly entered the largest tent in the middle of the camp. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Duanmu Xue glanced faintly at Feng Wu, who was bowing. ¡°News has come from Shengjing that the Green Dragons have called a truce.¡± Feng Wu said and handed over the letter in his hand. Duanmu Xue sniffed and glanced at Huangfu Che by her side, then with lightly furrowed brows, she took the letter in Feng Wu¡¯s hands and opened it to read it together with Huangfu Che. After reading the letter, Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, raised her eyes and looked at Huangfu Che frowning, ¡°Father retreated so easily, is this Mu Hao Da trustworthy?¡± Huangfu Che hooked his lips at his words and said, ¡°Father¡¯s vision, you still don¡¯t believe in it?¡± Duanmu Xue was slightly stunned at the words, then her eyebrows loosened, ¡°It¡¯s me who thought too much, Father¡¯s vision is naturally not wrong.¡± Huangfu Cang was a young man who claimed the title of Emperor, after more than forty years, this point of seeing people¡¯s vision is still there. ¡°The secret guards over in the capital have also sent word that there are still two days left before Xuanyuan Hao ascends to the throne.¡± Duanmu Xue sniffed, slammed the table angrily, ¡°Xuanyuan Hao that kills a thousand daggers, now at this kind of time, even want to ascend to the throne, really a not afraid of death, it seems that that Xuanyuan Lie is also a confusing, even withdrew the ink boy, set up that kind of sinister villain as the crown prince.¡± If not Shi¡¯er¡¯s two masters even rushed to stop, to her this hot temperament has long been directly destroyed the white tiger, which also allows Xuanyuan Hao that sinister villain jump. Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light when he heard this, ¡°Xuanyuan Lie is afraid that he has been placed under house arrest.¡± He and Xuanyuan Lie had been close friends for many years, with his understanding of Xuanyuan Lie, with the Mo Kid in place, he would not pass the White Tiger throne to anyone else, this Xuanyuan Hao was still a bit of a skillful man, able to make that shrewd old friend of his plant his head. Duanmu Xue sniffed and instantly thought about it, unconsciously frowned again and said, ¡°Then his current situation is not very dangerous.¡± According to Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s sinister nature, he might kill Xuanyuan Lie before he ascended the throne, and even if he didn¡¯t do it before he ascended the throne, he would never let Xuanyuan Lie live again after he ascended the throne. Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, ¡°Not really, now that boy Mo hasn¡¯t returned, he shouldn¡¯t move Xuanyuan Lie so quickly.¡± Now kill Xuanyuan Lie, then later when Shi¡¯er and Mo boy come back, he must die for sure, if he keeps Xuanyuan Lie, he may not be able to keep a talisman, Xuanyuan Hao is a smart person, he won¡¯t be so stupid to kill Xuanyuan Lie now. Duanmu Xue nodded at his words and said, ¡°Then should we send someone to the capital?¡± Xuanyuan Hao ascended the throne, how can they do something about it, they can¡¯t let him just smoothly grab the throne of the Mo kid like this. Huangfu Che sniffed the corners of his lips and hooked up a hint of evil smile, ¡°Not sending people, it¡¯s us going in person, Xuanyuan Hao is going to ascend to the throne, how can we also send a big gift.¡± Looking at the evil smile on the corner of Huangfu Che¡¯s lips, Duanmu Xue¡¯s heart abruptly missed a beat, why did she feel that recently Che seemed to have become more and more attractive. On this side, the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird have stopped fighting, and on that side, Xuanwu has also retreated. In order to let Xuanwu retreat, Zhuge Weiming is completely and the little emperor Xiahou Chen stalemate, before in order to cover up their own ambitions, Zhuge Weiming will also do superficial work, some insignificant things will also ask for instructions Xiahou Chen, but this time in order to cooperate with Xuanyuan Hao, Zhuge Weiming is out of the box, directly to the little emperor of the house arrest, and at the same time was under house arrest of his own sister, the empress Zhuge Lan. Originally Zhuge Weiming did not want to expose their own ambitions so quickly, from the White Tiger Palace out of the camp he went straight to Xuanwu asked Xiahou Chen to retreat, and said his plan, but also analyzed the situation of Xuanwu now, but the Xiahou Chen like to eat the weight of the iron heart to attack the White Tiger, there is also that Lian Zhengyu also seems to be like a crazy, no matter what he said, they are determined to attack the White Tiger, but also threatened to Xuanyuan Hao to the bone. He could only put Xiahou Chen under house arrest and use Xiahou Chen to force Lian Zhengyu to hand over his military power, and only then was he able to retreat. However, Zhuge Weiming did not lead his army directly back to Xuanwu, but merely retreated to the outskirts of Xidu City. At this point, the White Tiger was surrounded by the three kingdoms of the Blue Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and Xuanwu, and although on the surface it appeared that they had all retreated, in fact the White Tiger was still in a precarious position. White Tiger Kingdom, Imperial Study Room, Xuanyuan Hao ruthlessly slammed the secret report in his hand onto the table. When the small eunuchs serving in the imperial study saw the suddenly furious Xuanyuan Hao, they all knelt to the ground with fear and trembling, hanging their heads low and not daring to move a muscle. Xuanyuan Hao clenched his hands into fists, the corners of his forehead had hidden veins rippling up, a pair of fire-breathing eyes glaring fiercely at the secret report on the ground, Zhuge Weiming, that old fox, said on his lips that he wanted to cooperate with him, but in fact, he didn¡¯t trust him at all, and said that he wanted to withdraw his troops, but the result was that they were still parked outside of the Xidu City, and he was trying to warn him, hmmm, did he really think that he, Xuanyuan Hao, was a soft persimmon? When he has secured the throne, he will clean him up sooner or later. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold, chilly light, and with a fling of his sleeves, he walked out of the imperial study in large strides. Si Yan Palace, Xuanyuan Lie is lying on the dragon bed with his eyes closed, his face is pale and his lips are purplish, while Eunuch Hu, who is serving on the side, is also pale, and the black and purple on those lips is a few points heavier than Xuanyuan Lie. ¡°Cough ¡­ Cough ¡­¡± Hearing the coughing sound, Eunuch Hu immediately bent down and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Pour me a glass of water.¡± Xuanyuan Lie opened his eyes in a daze, feeling that his throat was dry. Listening to Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s dry and weak voice, Eunuch Hu¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened and he immediately hung his head and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Eunuch Hu quickly walked to the table, hands and feet nimbly poured a cup of water and hurriedly returned to the bedside, will Xuanyuan Lie gently help up, ¡°Emperor, water.¡± Eunuch Hu said as he brought the cup of water in his hand to Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s lips. Xuanyuan Lie really dry can not, see Eunuch Hu came over the cup of water, immediately ¡°thud¡± two drink a clean. Looking at the cup of water that quickly reached the bottom, Eunuch Hu¡¯s eyes reddened a few more points, ¡°Your Majesty, servant will go and pour you another cup.¡± Eunuch Hu said and turned to the table to pour a cup of water again, until Eunuch Hu finished feeding three cups of water, Xuanyuan Lie felt a little more comfortable in his throat. After feeding the water, Eunuch Hu helped Xuanyuan Lie to lean on the soft cushion, ¡°Your Majesty, time is still early, do you want to sleep for a while.¡± Xuanyuan Lie shook his head weakly at his words and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be unable to fall asleep again.¡± Eunuch Hu immediately wiped his tears at his words and said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t think nonsense, you will definitely get better.¡± Xuanyuan Lie sniffed the corner of his lips hooked up a bitter smile, his body he himself knows, he is not sick at all, he is poisoned, he did not think that this second son of his hide so deep, before those gentle and elegant, with the world are all pretending, loss he has always thought that the three children in the he is the best temperament, the least need for him to worry about. His three children, the eldest son Xuanyuan pardon nature blunt, indecisive, is not a great general talent, but because it is the first son he has been love, and even had high hopes. The third son Xuanyuan Mo bold and heroic, proficient in the art of war, body strategy, and because of the relationship between Yan¡¯er, he has always been guilty of him, so he also loves him the most. And in the middle of the second son, because has been gentle and elegant, with the world, and often travel around, often not in his side, so also the most no sense of existence, he has been very assured of him, how did not expect him to be so to him. Seeing the bitter smile on Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s lips, Eunuch Hu¡¯s heart was slightly sour, and he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you must hold on, the War Prince will surely come back soon.¡± As long as the war prince returns, the emperor will be saved, now the war prince is their only hope. Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light when he heard this, he would wait until Mo¡¯er came back, no matter what, he had to see him one last time. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡± The guards¡¯ respectful voices had just come from outside the hall when Xuanyuan Hao walked in. Xuanyuan Lie glanced faintly at Xuanyuan Hao, his eyes did not look like he was looking at his own son, but rather like he was looking at a stranger. When Eunuch Hu saw Xuanyuan Hao come in, he immediately stood next to Xuanyuan Lie, in case Xuanyuan Hao did anything unfavorable to Xuanyuan Lie. Looking at Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s bland eyes, the corner of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°The spirit is not bad, it seems that this Prince¡¯s medicine was used lightly.¡± Xuanyuan Lie did not have any reaction when he heard the words, as if he did not hear Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s words at all, but it was the Eunuch Hu on the side who angrily wanted to go forward, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Lie. ¡°Say, what do you want to come this time.¡± Last time he came to ask for the edict to enthrone the crown prince, this time it was probably to ask for the edict for him to abdicate the throne. Xuanyuan Hao raised his eyebrows at the words and said with an evil smile on his face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guess it, do you still need this Prince to say it explicitly?¡± Xuanyuan Lie sniffed and didn¡¯t even look at Xuanyuan Hao, directly waved his hand and said, ¡°You go back, the imperial decree I will not write.¡± Xuanyuan Hao is sinister and vicious, not suitable to be an emperor at all, he will not hand over the White Tiger to this kind of person. Xuanyuan Hao heard the original evil smile of the face, instantly gloomy, step by step towards the dragon bed, dark eyes are even more gloomy staring at the bed Xuanyuan Lie. Eunuch Hu looked at Xuanyuan Hao, who had a gloomy face, and immediately rushed forward to block Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s face, ¡°What are you ¡­ What are you going to do ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao glanced at Eunuch Hu in a gloomy manner, and finally his gaze rested on his dark purple lips, his eyes flashed a cold light, and he coldly laughed, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s still so energetic even now, so the medicine has all been eaten by you.¡± Xuanyuan Hao said as his lips hooked into an evil smile, ¡°Since you like taking medicine so much, then this prince will fulfill you.¡± ¡°Incoming.¡± Xuanyuan Hao fiercely bellowed, and immediately some guards rushed in from outside the hall. ¡°Pull this old undead down to this Prince and let him taste the flavor of the Extreme Harmony Scatter.¡± Eunuch Hu heard a soft foot, to feed him poison he is not afraid, the big deal is to die, but this extreme acacia that can really be ¡­ The guards who rushed in also frowned in unison at the words, the Crown Prince is really insidious ah, knowing that Eunuch Hu is a eunuch, but also to give him under the extreme Harmonious Prosperity, that is really worse than death ah! Although the guards sympathized with Eunuch Hu, no one dared to disobey Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s order and together they went forward to drag Eunuch Hu away. ¡°Slow down.¡± Hearing the voice, the guards immediately stopped their steps and did not dare to move again, because the one who made the sound was precisely Xuanyuan Lie who was lying on the dragon bed, even though the one who was in charge now was the crown prince, but the emperor was still the emperor in the end. Xuanyuan Lie raised his eyes to look at the gloomy-faced Xuanyuan Hao, his eyes flickered lightly, and he faintly said, ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°Your Majesty ¡­¡± Eunuch Hu raised his eyes at Xuanyuan Lie with an incredulous expression at his words. Chapter 334 The corner of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips rose slightly, not a little surprised, as if he had already known that Xuanyuan Lie would surely agree, raised his hand and waved off the guards, took out the long-drafted imperial decree, and walked to the bedside. After Xuanyuan Hao left, Eunuch Hu knelt down in front of Xuanyuan Lie with a ¡°plop¡±, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s all the old slave¡¯s fault, it¡¯s the old slave who dragged you down.¡± Xuanyuan Lie glanced at Eunuch Hu on the ground and faintly said, ¡°Get up, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Eunuch Hu wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Lie raising his hand. ¡°You think if I don¡¯t agree, he won¡¯t be able to ascend the throne, whether I answer or not doesn¡¯t change anything.¡± Now the whole palace is controlled by him, even the court is basically controlled in his hands, the dynasty is afraid that more than half of the officials are now his people, so whether he writes an imperial edict or not, can not affect the outcome, just with an imperial edict, he is more legitimate point. In the study room of the Left Minister¡¯s residence, several adults were once again gathered together. ¡°Well, did you contact Eunuch Hu?¡± It was still Liu Hongwen who spoke first. The left minister shook his head at the words, and said with a gloomy face, ¡°The palace is heavily guarded, especially the emperor¡¯s chambers, Si Yan Palace, the guards, the secret guards are so many that they can¡¯t be counted, our people can¡¯t get close to it at all, I suspect that the emperor has been put under house arrest by the second prince, and that the eunuch Hu has been put under house arrest either together with the emperor, or he¡¯s just in a bad way, and the eunuch Hu¡¯s apprentice, Xiao An Zi, said that he hadn¡¯t seen the eunuch Hu for many days. now.¡± Several of the lords were staring at the words, it seemed that things were far more grim than they had imagined. After a few moments of silence, Lord Zhou spoke, ¡°Then what are we going to do next?¡± The left prime minister sniffed and frowned and said, ¡°I have received the news, General Mu is already on his way back, when General Mu comes back we will discuss again, it is best to find a way to save the emperor.¡± I don¡¯t know how the emperor is now, the second prince of that person is unpredictable, may do something unfavorable to the emperor. Hearing that Mu Hao Da is coming back, a trace of hope is revealed on the faces of several adults, it¡¯s great that General Mu can come back safely, it looks like Emperor Qinglong has agreed to a truce, with General Mu they still have hope to save the Emperor, if it¡¯s just a few of them, not to mention saving the Emperor, it¡¯s hard to get into the palace. In the Immortal Realm, Nianxue Palace, the palace maids later helped Duanmu Shi change into an emperor¡¯s outfit that was glistening with a glistening white light. ¡°Your Highness, this dress is so pretty, it fits your temperament.¡± A palace maid said with a look of admiration while arranging the hem of Duanmu Shi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s as if this dress was born to be designed for you.¡± The other palace maid also had a look of admiration on her face. Duanmu Shi looked at herself in the mirror, slightly shaken, wearing this emperor clothes, she seems to see the emperor father, reached out and touched her face, in fact, she looks like the emperor father, at least seven, eight points like it. Just as Duanmu Shi was swaying, a palace maid walked in to report, ¡°Your Highness, the hour is almost up, and Venerable Tianlu invites you to go to the Imperial Palace.¡± Duanmushi sniffed back and nodded, lifting her foot and walking out of the room. In the Imperial Palace¡¯s main hall, all the Immortals stood there respectfully, waiting for Duanmu Shi¡¯s arrival. ¡°The emperor has arrived.¡± With the chanting of an immortal outside the hall, Duanmu Shi slowly walked into the Imperial Palace hall. Seeing Duanmu Shi, everyone knelt down and saluted in unison, ¡°See Emperor.¡± Duanmu Shi slowly walked up the jade steps, gently turned around, and raised his hand to the crowd of immortals underneath to support them in vain, ¡°All the ministers leveled off.¡± ¡°Thank you Emperor.¡± Slowly sat down, Duanmu Shi secretly relieved, this enthronement ceremony is considered to be over, God knows, she is most annoyed with this, good thing that this is not the human world, there are not so many false rituals in the human world, it is just a very simple enthronement ceremony. Not long after Duanmu Shi sat down, an Immortal came in and reported, ¡°Emperor, the Beast God of the Beast Realm and the Devil Sovereign of the Devil Realm seek an audience.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and frowned gently, what are these two guys doing here at this time. ¡°Xuan.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s word ¡°declare¡± had just fallen, when Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie walked in. Seeing Duanmu Shi sitting on top of the jade steps, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of excitement, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, we¡¯ve come to deliver a gift.¡± On the side, Xuanyuan Mo was staring at Duanmu Shi with a burning gaze, why could she be so beautiful, so beautiful that he wanted to hide her from anyone. Duanmu Shi sniffed the corner of his eye and twitched, what kind of gift, what is this Jun Wu Xie up to again, and Ah Xue, how can he follow the hilarity. Jun Wu Xie looked at the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes that kept twitching, the corner of his lips hooked up a hint of an evil smile, reaching out with a wave of his hand a few large boxes suddenly appeared in the main hall, Jun Wu Xie directly opened one of the wooden boxes, and instantly there was a strong medicinal aroma wafting throughout the main hall. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up when she saw the box full of rare medicinal herbs. Seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s crystal bright eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk, also reaching out and waving out a few boxes, faintly spitting out two words, ¡°The same.¡± ¡°Cough ¡­ Cough ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and coughed lightly twice, pretending to be calm, ¡°Since the two of you are so intentional, then this monarch will not be polite.¡± Duanmu Shi said and turned her eyes to look at Venerable Tianlu and said, ¡°Uncle Tianlu, please put these away in the storehouse.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Venerable Tianlu immediately bowed in response to his words. ¡°Greetings Emperor, the Ghost Realm Ghost Lord seeks an audience.¡± The Immortal who had just come in to report, walked back in at this moment. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s first reaction to hearing this was to glance at Xuanyuan Mo next to her, that look was clearly one of watching a good show. Xuan Yuan Mo, on the other hand, did not have any reaction, but a flash of ghostly light crossed the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu Shi frowned once again at his words, A Yan had also come. ¡°Xuan.¡± All the immortals heard all stretched out their necks to look toward the entrance of the main hall, most of them had never seen the Ghost Lord, the legend said that the Ghost Lord never came out of the Ghost Realm, and they didn¡¯t think that this time when the Emperor ascended to the throne, he would actually come. In the crowd¡¯s expectant eyes, Hades Yan walked in with Phantom. Seeing the purple clothed Hei Yan, the crowd was all amazed, didn¡¯t they say that the Ghost Lord¡¯s face was like a ghost, ugly as hell? This rumor is also too unbelievable, right, people ghost master obviously looks very beautiful, is compared with the beast god, the devil is also not bad at all. ¡°Yun Shi, congratulations!¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the faintly smiling Hei Yan and frowned, this guy¡¯s body was still not well, why did he come out. Jun Wu Xie walked directly to Hei Yan¡¯s side and glanced at the wooden box in the Phantom¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re here to deliver a gift as well?¡± Hei Yan sniffed his lips and turned his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°I heard that Yun Shi likes alchemy, and it just so happens that I¡¯ve collected some dan formulas.¡± Hei Yan said and glanced at Phantom Shadow behind him, who immediately understood and walked out holding the wooden box in his hands. The immortals looked at the gentle and smiling Hei Yan, they were all dumbfounded, didn¡¯t they say that the ghost master was cold and unsmiling? People are obviously gentle and courteous, a very good proximity to the appearance of it! Hearing that what was in that wooden box was a Dan formula, Duanmu Shi was very moved, knowing that the Dan formula was the most most precious to every alchemist. Knowing his wife is like a husband, looking at the excited Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed and directly walked to the Phantom to receive that wooden box, then looked at Hei Yan and hooked his lips and said, ¡°This God has thanked the Ghost Lord for his congratulatory gift on behalf of Shi¡¯er.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo with a smile on his lips, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and he hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s good that Yun Shi likes it.¡± Jade steps above the Duanmu Shi looked at the bottom of the two people¡¯s dark tide, there is a kind of want to stroke the forehead to lament the impulse, but it is a side of Jun Wu Xie is very interested in watching, is really the only chaos in the world of the nature of the chaos. After the enthronement ceremony, there were new rumors about the Ghost World Ghost Lord. Rumor has it that the Ghost Lord, Hades Yan, has a stunning look, is charming, gentle and courteous, and is approachable. Nianxue Palace, Duanmu Shixi quickly looked at the pale-faced Hei Yan and frowned, ¡°The body isn¡¯t even good yet, why did you get out of bed?¡± Hei Yan hooked his lips as he sniffed, ¡°Today is the day of your ascension to the throne, as a friend, how could I not come over to congratulate you?¡± Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed at the same time upon hearing this, Jun Wu Xie which was grinning broadly patted Hei Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time, saving us another trip to the Ghost World. Now that Cousin Shi¡¯er has inherited the Emperor¡¯s power, it might as well give you a try now.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned at her words and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Emperor¡¯s power, she still wanted to try it for the sake of A Yan. Xuanyuan Mo frowned at his words, ¡°Then Wuxi and I will help you.¡± Emperor¡¯s power Shi¡¯er was not very familiar with it yet, and she was still pregnant, he would not feel comfortable letting her heal Hei Yan alone. Duanmushi sniffed and nodded. Hei Yan sat in the center, Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie three people into a triangle situation sat down, the Duanmu Shi closed her eyes and activated her Emperor¡¯s power, reaching out and waving her hand, a blinding white light instantly drilled into Hei Yan¡¯s body. Hei Yan only felt a powerful force that continuously traveled through his body, the power of revulsion in his body seemed to sense something and expanded uncontrollably, and a powerful purple light burst out from Hei Yan¡¯s body. Duanmu Shi felt the pressure and fine sweat gradually seeped out on her forehead, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie immediately joined in to help when they saw this. For a while, the four colors of red, yellow, white, and purple converged into a different kind of gorgeous color. With the addition of the Beast God¡¯s power and the Devil¡¯s power, Duanmu Shi felt much more relaxed and channeled more of the Emperor¡¯s power towards Hei Yan¡¯s body. The three of them worked together, with Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie in charge of suppressing the power of the backlash, while Duanmu Shi was in charge of purifying the power of the backlash. Time passed minute by minute, gradually, Duanmu Shi felt as if that revolting force had been purified a little by the Emperor¡¯s power, although not all of it was purified, she could clearly feel that her pressure was a little less. This discovery made Duanmu Shi overjoyed and channeled her Emperor Power even more vigorously. And at this moment, Hei Yan also clearly felt that the power of revulsion in his body was less small, and his body was obviously much more relaxed. After two hours, Duanmu Shi clearly felt that her stamina was running out, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie both closed their hands at the same time, while Duanmu Shi also had to retrieve her Emperor¡¯s power. As soon as he withdrew his Emperor¡¯s power, Duanmu Shi fell straight back. Chapter 335 ¡°Shi¡¯er¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo was startled and immediately rushed over to catch Duanmu Shi, then with an anxious face, he channeled his Beast God power into Duanmu Shi to restore her spiritual power. Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan were also shocked when they saw the pale Duanmu Shi, especially Hei Yan who was even more guilty, if Yun Shi had any missteps because of him, he would not forgive himself in any way. Thankfully, Duanmushi woke up quickly. Seeing that Duanmu Shi woke up, Xuanyuan Mo slowly withdrew his Beast God power and wrapped his arms around Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°How is it, better?¡± Looking at the anxious Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi appeased like hooking her lips, ¡°Much better.¡± Duanmu Shi said as she leaned into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, giving him her full weight. Looking at the tired Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan said with a guilty face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yun Shi, I¡¯m the one who got you into trouble.¡± Duanmu Shi shook his head at his words and said, ¡°My Emperor¡¯s power is useful for the revolting power in your body, but there is no way for me to help you purify the revolting power all at once right now, so I can only do it in several installments.¡± Hei Yan smiled with even more guilt in his heart, wanting to say something, but feeling that it was inappropriate to say anything. Looking at the pale Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows knit lightly, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er you rest, Hei Yan this brat I will take care of for you.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as she directly swept over Hei Yan and left the room. After the two of them left, Xuanyuan Mo directly picked up Duanmu Shi in a cross body hug and headed for the dormitory inside. Duanmu Shi nestled in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and fell asleep in no time. Looking at the sleeping person in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, reached out and gently stroked Duanmu Shi¡¯s tired little face, if he could he really didn¡¯t want her to work so hard, but it was just that things went against his wishes. This night Duanmu Shi slept very, very deeply, and did not wake up leisurely until noon the next day, and Xuanyuan Mo did not go out, and stayed by Duanmu Shi¡¯s side. ¡°Awake.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s magnetic and low voice, Duanmu Shi opened her eyes in a daze, ¡°Ah Xue.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s confused appearance, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind moved and leaned down to plant a kiss on Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead, ¡°How is it, is there anywhere else that is uncomfortable?¡± The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked at the words, directly drilled into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and rubbed against his chest. The tingling sensation in his chest, like a current that instantly ran through Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s entire body, made him almost softly chant. Xuanyuan Mo rolled over and pressed Duanmu Shi underneath him, saying in a dull voice, ¡°You¡¯re lighting a fire.¡± Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s love-stained . Lust eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s little face unconsciously reddened. Looking at the shy Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed a few more points, and he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer as he directly leaned over and kissed her red lips. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s domineering yet gentle kiss, Duanmu Shi reached out and gently encircled his neck, closing her eyes and kissing him back just as gently. The two kissed obliviously and the temperature in the room climbed higher as they kissed. ¡°Your Highness, are you awake, the Green Dragon Divine Beast seeks an audience.¡± Just as the two of them were getting more and more disorganized in their breath, the sound of a palace maid¡¯s report rang out from outside the door. Hearing the sound both of them came to their senses at the same time, Xuanyuan Mo lovelornly wandered over to Duanmu Shi¡¯s crimson lips. ¡°Asuka ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi was flushed and pushed Xuanyuan Mo. Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s delicate . Gasps, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s throat tightened once again, forcibly resisting the urge to press Duanmu Shi underneath him and love her fiercely, he violently rolled down from Duanmu Shi¡¯s body, not now, the current Shi¡¯er can¡¯t withstand him, he can¡¯t harm her and the child because of his own impulses. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some water.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and went into the ear room on one side without looking back. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s somewhat hasty back, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, it¡¯s been several months, Ah Xue he, must have endured a very hard time! Xuanyuan Mo flushed the cool water three times throughout the ear room before barely calming the lust . Fire. In the main hall of Nianxue Palace, Qinglong was standing with his head hanging down while the white-robed elder beside him was filled with anxiety. When the two saw Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo come out, they immediately bowed and saluted. The moment she saw the white-clothed elder, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed violently, and a bad feeling instantly came over her heart. ¡°Grand Elder, is something wrong in the human realm?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice carried a hint of nervousness. The white-robed elder immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°Yes, the human realm is in chaos, the four kingdoms are in a conflagration, and the White Tiger is in danger.¡± Before he came, he purposely sent someone to inquire about the current situation of the four kingdoms and learned that the three kingdoms were besieging the White Tiger, which was why he hurried back to report. Upon hearing that sentence about the White Tiger being in danger, a flash of ghostly light crossed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. Duanmu Shi heard, the first time to turn to Xuanyuan Mo, it seems that her worries came true, must be Feng Wu they back to the Vermilion Bird and Green Dragon said something, father and mother and grandfather they avenge her this siege of the White Tiger, I do not know how the father emperor, according to the nature of the father emperor, it should not be easy to go to war with the grandfather and them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± There was not a ripple in the calm voice. Duanmu Shi sniffed and nodded, ¡°Good.¡± It was also time for them to go back, father and mother as well as grandfather and the three masters must be anxious. Things were urgent in the human realm, so Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t procrastinate, and went to Venerable Tianlu to confide in the Immortal Realm before preparing to return to the human realm. At the entrance of the teleportation array, Venerable Tianlu looked at Duanmu Shi with a face of reluctance and said, ¡°Emperor, do you have to go?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed as a flash of shame flashed across her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Uncle Tianlu, I have my hardships, when all the dust settles, I will definitely come back.¡± She had only been back for two days before she left things to Uncle Tianlu again, it was indeed a shame, it was just that things in the human realm couldn¡¯t be delayed, they had to rush back as soon as possible, and she hoped that everything was still not too late. As for the Immortal Realm, she would come back sooner or later, since she had taken over the burden of the Immortal Realm, she would definitely take up the responsibility. Venerable Tianlu heard this and lowered his eyes to hide the unwillingness in his eyes, raised his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°The old minister will manage the Immortal Realm well and wait for you to return.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose suddenly turned sour at his words, and he stepped forward and gently hugged Venerable Tianlu, ¡°I will definitely return.¡± Tears flashed in the eyes of Venerable Tian Lu as he sniffed, and he believed that she would return. ¡°Brother Zi Chun he reincarnated.¡± After struggling for a long time, Duanmu Shi finally managed to speak up. Venerable Tian Lu¡¯s body stiffened at the words, his hands gripping Duanmu Shi trembled gently, clearly having a thousand words to ask, but unable to utter a single word. Looking at the incomparably agitated Heavenly Locus Exalted One, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed as she softly said, ¡°I will definitely let him return to the Immortal Realm.¡± Back then, brother Zi Chun died for her, becoming an eternal wound in her heart, no matter what, she would find a way to let brother Zi Chun rejoin the Immortal Realm. Venerable Tianlu immediately knelt down in surprise at his words, ¡°Thank you, Emperor.¡± At this moment, the heart of the Heavenly Locus Venerable is ecstatic, back then, Zi Chun¡¯s death was too sudden, so that he did not have the slightest mental preparation, originally he thought that he could never see Zi Chun, did not think that Zi Chun was reincarnated, in fact, even if he could not return to the Immortal Realm, he knows that he is now well and at peace, he has peace of mind. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately reached out to help up Venerable Tianlu, ¡°Uncle Tianlu, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Venerable Tianlu nodded at his words and said with a dismayed expression, ¡°Emperor, Lord Beast God be careful on your journey.¡± ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Just as several people were about to enter the teleportation array, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan rushed over. Seeing the two, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi looked at each other and both shook their heads helplessly. The human realm. Mu Hao Da rode down eight horses before he finally made it back to White Tiger the day before Xuanyuan Hao ascended the throne. Returning to the White Tiger, Mu Hao Da did not return to his general¡¯s residence, but went directly to the left minister¡¯s residence, where he stayed for an hour before Mu Hao Da returned to the general¡¯s residence. At night, Mu Hao Da took dozens of secret guards to sneak into the palace, originally Mu Hao Da wanted to come to Si Yan Palace to save the emperor, but they just entered the palace and were discovered, soon, the secret guards that Mu Hao Da brought to the palace were all wiped out, and even Mu Hao Da was seriously injured. The few people in the Left Minister¡¯s residence who were waiting for news received the news that Mu Hao Da was seriously injured. Jiao Yongnian, who seldom spoke, said with a gloomy face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Great General Mu would be unable to enter the palace, so it seems that wanting to rescue the Emperor is impossible.¡± All the people heard all lowered their eyes, the emperor can not be saved, that means that tomorrow the second prince¡¯s ascension to the throne will be smooth, even if General Mu has 200,000 troops, but also have to be concerned about the emperor¡¯s safety. The next day, Xuanyuan Hao got up early in the morning to freshen up and prepare for his ascension to the throne. The civil and military officials had also arrived at the White Tiger Hall early, waiting for Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s arrival. Mu Hao Da appeared in the White Tiger Hall in bronze armor, his face pale because of his serious injuries. All the ministers were surprised to see Mu Hao Da, wasn¡¯t Great General Mu sent to support Shengjing just a few days ago, how come he is here at this moment. But even though the crowd was surprised, they didn¡¯t dare to go up and ask. ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has arrived.¡± The ministers immediately stood up respectfully when they heard the chanting. Xuanyuan Hao walked in wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, followed by a eunuch. Mu Hao Da¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light when he saw the dragon robe on Xuanyuan Hao. Xuanyuan Hao had just walked up the jade steps when Mu Hao Da walked out, ¡°Minister Mu Hao Da, something to report.¡± Seeing Mu Hao Da, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s brows furrowed violently, a flash of cold light flew across the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Is Great General Mu disobeying the decree?¡± Mu Hao Da¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile at the words, and he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t disobey the decree, Qinglong has already retreated.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise when he heard this, he was the one who underestimated him, to think that he could make the old Emperor Qinglong retreat in just two days, this person was indeed not simple. The other ministers were also surprised when they heard the words, originally thought that General Mu was resisting the order to return to the capital, but did not think that people had completed the task long ago, but hearing that the Qinglong retreated, the ministers were still relieved to hear that the three kingdoms siege has always been a major concern of the people. ¡°Great General Mu has been successful in quelling the rebellion this time, I will definitely have a great reward.¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s self-proclaimed name, Mu Hao Da¡¯s brows unconsciously knit up and once again lowered his eyes, ¡°Although the Green Dragon has retreated, it is still outside of Shengjing, I have already found out the reason why the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird are besieging the White Tiger, I don¡¯t know how the Crown Prince offended the Green Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, I also ask the Crown Prince to give the hundred officials and the people of the White Tiger an explanation.¡± The ministers were all shocked at what they heard, how to listen to General Mu¡¯s meaning, because His Highness the Crown Prince had offended the Green Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, that¡¯s why they besieged the White Tiger, if this is true, then if His Highness the Crown Prince became the Emperor, wouldn¡¯t the Green Dragon and the Vermilion Bird be even more unlikely to let them go. Even the Left Minister and Lord Zhou they were taken aback when they heard Mu Hao Da¡¯s words, this news is not good, if the second prince really offended the Green Dragon and Vermilion Bird, then they would be fighting for their lives not to let him inherit the throne. Chapter 336 Xuanyuan Hao sniffed his eyebrows furrowed violently, his gloomy eyes shot straight at the bottom of the back straight, a righteous Mu Hao Da, just two days time he not only let the Qinglong retreat, but also find out the reason why the Qinglong Vermilion Bird rose up, I have to say that Xuanyuan Mo is still really a good vision. The dark eyes narrowed dangerously, and his face was also gloomy, ¡°Today is the day I ascend the throne, these trivial matters will be resolved after I ascend the throne.¡± No matter what he had to ascend the throne today. The left minister heard the frown, out of a step, bowed and said, ¡°I thought the emperor is still alive, the crown prince ascended to the throne of the matter does not need to be in a hurry, but this is the matter of the green dragon and the vermilion bird, but also please explain the crown prince clearly.¡± The voice of the left phase is not subdued, and his eyes are very firm, the matter of the Green Dragon and the Vermilion Bird is related to the life and death of the White Tiger, and today, no matter what, he has to figure it out. The ministers heard all lowered their heads and did not squeak, even the always judging the situation of Shen Jing did not stand out for Xuanyuan Hao to speak, the matter of the Green Dragon Vermilion Bird is important, if one can not get the White Tiger¡¯s downfall can be imagined, at such a time, the personal interests of the individual is simply not worth mentioning, there is no country where there is a family, this point of reasoning, he still understands. Looked at the bottom of the unassuming left minister, Xuanyuan Hao eyes flashed a flash of cold light, this old man will rely on the old to sell the old, after he ascended the throne, the first one will let him ¡°return to his hometown¡±. ¡°Father is seriously ill, has been many days can not get off the couch, the country can not be a day without the king, the left prime minister as the head of the hundred officials will not even understand this reasoning, right, as for the matter of the green dragon and vermilion sparrow, I have long had plans, the day of the siege will never be long.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s words instantly pacified the hearts of most officials in the court, as long as the White Tiger is fine, whoever is the emperor will have no effect on them. When Shen Jing heard this, he immediately stood out with a great eye and bowed, ¡°The humble minister implores His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to ascend the throne immediately.¡± The other ministers saw this and bowed in unison, ¡°I implore His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to ascend the throne immediately.¡± Looking at the bowed ministers, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s gloomy face looked a little better, turning his eyes to give the little eunuch beside him a look. The little eunuch received Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes and immediately understood, opening the imperial decree in his hand and reading it aloud. ¡°By the grace of God, the Emperor¡¯s edict says, Prince Xuanyuan Hao is a man of military tactics and skill, pure in nature, respectful, thrifty, benevolent and filial. I have been suffering from illness for a long time, think of a day a million opportunities can not be absent for a long time, hereby set up Prince Xuanyuan Hao as the new emperor, the foundation of the imperial family, to undertake the sky should be people, the universal celebration, amnesty. Chin.¡± When the ministers heard the imperial decree, they all knelt down and shouted, ¡°Kowtow to the new emperor, long live the emperor.¡± Listening to the chants of the ministers, the corner of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips raised high, his dark eyes swept over the few people still standing underneath, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, reaching out and grabbing the holy decree in the hands of the little eunuch, raising it high, ¡°Look clearly, this is the abdication edict written by the father¡¯s own hand.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s handwriting on the holy decree as well as the reddish jade seal seal, the left prime minister was stunned, he had always thought that the second prince was faking to pass the holy decree or stealing to cover the jade seal, how could he not think that he actually had the holy decree written by the emperor himself, could it be that the emperor was really sick to the point of needing to abdicate the throne. At this moment, the left minister¡¯s heart is in turmoil, and Lord Zhou and the others are no better, all of them are a bit overwhelmed and at a loss. Only Mu Hao Da was not affected in the slightest, simply because his master was not the Emperor but the Prince of War, and even the Emperor¡¯s holy decree had no effect on him if it wasn¡¯t the Prince of War¡¯s decree. Looking at the stunned faces of several people, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light, and he shouted, ¡°Do several of you want to disobey the decree?¡± The voice was as cold as a chilly wind, so that all the people present couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Hearing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s icy cold chorus, the left minister¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and slowly knelt down towards Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°Kowtow to the new emperor, long live the emperor.¡± Together with the left minister, there were also Lord Zhou and the others who knelt down, so far all of them knelt down, and only Mu Hao Da was the one who stood in the center, without the slightest intention to kneel down. Looking at Mu Hao Da who was standing straight underneath, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he was a talent, it was a pity! Seeing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s gloomy face, Shen Jing immediately raised his eyes and looked at Mu Hao Da and scolded, ¡°Great General Mu, still not fast enough to kowtow to the new emperor, do you really want to resist the decree?¡± Mu Hao Da sniffed disdainfully and sneered, ¡°What resistance to the decree, unless this general is allowed to see the emperor, no matter what the decree is in this general¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s all dog shit.¡± He does not believe that the emperor will write that kind of imperial decree, what the literary and military strategy, the nature of the pure, frugal and filial piety, these Xuanyuan Hao all do not, the emperor has always loved the war prince, has always been interested in letting the war prince to inherit the throne, he does not believe that only just one month, the emperor has changed his mind. All the ministers were taken aback when they heard Mu Hao Da¡¯s arrogant words without any scruples, and even people like Zuo Xiang were sweating for him. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Shen Jing was choked by Mu Hao Da and could not say anything, it was the first time he heard someone dare to say that the emperor¡¯s holy decree is inferior to dog shit in front of so many people, it seems that this Mu Hao Da really does not want to live. In fact, Shen Jing thought right, at this moment Mu Hao Da is really holding the determination to die, he knows he may not be able to change the fact that Xuanyuan Hao ascended to the throne, but if you want to let him recognize Xuanyuan Hao as the master, and later for Xuanyuan Hao to sell his life, he would rather die than from. Looking at the disdainful Mu Hao Da, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of gloominess, ¡°Come on people ¡­¡± ¡°Report ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao had only just opened his mouth when a small eunuch hurriedly entered the White Tiger Hall. ¡°Enlighten ¡­¡± The little eunuch froze, really not knowing whether to address Prince Xuanyuan Hao or the Emperor. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s brows furrowed and he said with a displeased face, ¡°What¡¯s all the ruckus about?¡± Feeling Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s displeasure, the little eunuch immediately hung his head in fear and said, ¡°The Vermillion Bird Empress and the Phoenix Empress are visiting, saying that they are coming ¡­ to ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao sniffed his eyebrows furrowed violently, his eyes flashed a flash of panic, looking at the little eunuch who couldn¡¯t speak the second half of his sentence after stammering for half a day, and anxiously said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of coming?¡± At this time the Vermillion Bird Empress and Phoenix Empress actually came here, they must have come for the matter of Duanmu Shi, this is really bad. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heart was in a panic at the moment, his brain was empty, and his entire body was restless. ¡°Naturally, you¡¯re here to settle accounts?¡± As soon as Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s words fell, a cool and light voice entered the hall. When everyone heard the words, they all looked towards the entrance of the hall, only to see a man dressed in white, as handsome as an immortal walking in with a woman dressed in a gorgeous dress with a stunning appearance. Seeing the stunning looks of the two, a flash of amazement flashed through the eyes of the crowd at the same time, these two people they all knew, they had the honor of meeting them at the wedding of the War Prince and War Princess before, it was none other than the Vermillion Bird Empress and the Phoenix Empress. When Xuanyuan Hao saw Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, his eyes flickered lightly, coming to settle the score, it seems that he can¡¯t avoid it today. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao in a dragon robe, Duanmu Xue¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed with a touch of disdain, coldly snorted and said, ¡°A few months have gone by, this White Tiger not only changed the crown prince, even the emperor changed, I have to say that the White Tiger¡¯s this Crown Prince set up is really child¡¯s play.¡± As the crowd listened to Duanmu Xue¡¯s cynical words, their faces instantly turned a shade of red and white. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face also instantly became ugly, raising his eyes with a gloomy look at Duanmu Xue, ¡°Our White Tiger¡¯s affairs are not something that we need to bother with Queen Vermilion Bird.¡± Duanmu Xue sniffed with a disdainful face and glared at Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in minding your White Tiger¡¯s shit, I¡¯m here to settle accounts with you today.¡± Xuanyuan Hao sniffed and tightened his own fists somewhat sheepishly, not even daring to raise his head to look at Duanmu Xue. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao who had a weak face, the left minister¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he slowly got up and bowed to Duanmu Xue, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Empress Vermilion Bird meant by this?¡± Exactly what had the Second Prince done to anger the Vermillion Bird and the Green Dragon. Duanmu Xue sniffed and coldly glanced at the left minister, but did not open her mouth to reply. Seeing that Duanmu Xue ignored him, the left minister hung his eyes somewhat awkwardly. Mu Hao Da also stepped forward and bowed when he saw this, ¡°This matter concerns the friendship between the two countries, please ask the Vermilion Bird Empress to be able to speak plainly.¡± Duanmu Xue glanced at the bowed Mu Hao Da and raised an eyebrow, this person is Mo Kid¡¯s person, I have to say that Mo Kid¡¯s vision is not bad. Deep purple eyes abruptly turned to Xuanyuan Hao on the jade steps, coldly laughed, ¡°Hmph, you White Tiger Crown Prince good upbringing, secretly in love with his own sister-in-law not to mention, but also make every means to want to force to marry, the final scheme did not work, and then designed to assassinate his own brother and sister-in-law, this kind of despicable and shameless villain, but also worthy of saying what the Wen Tao martial arts strategy, the nature of the pure goodness, frugality, benevolence and filial piety, the widow see is indeed a dog shit is not as good as. ¡± Just now in the White Tiger Hall happened, she and Che but see clearly, the reason why choose to appear at this time is also in order to save Mu HaoDa life, this Mu HaoDa is a loyal and available talent, if it really is Xuanyuan Hao that despicable villain killed, that is indeed a pity. Duanmu Xue¡¯s words instantly caused an uproar, the ministers were all shocked to hear what Duanmu Xue said. ¡°Gosh, I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, a crush on one¡¯s sister-in-law, isn¡¯t that the said War Princess ¡­¡± ¡°Forcibly marrying the War Princess, isn¡¯t this incest . Incest? ¡­¡± ¡°Even assassinating the War Prince and War Princess, no wonder the Vermilion Bird and Green Dragon are besieging the White Tiger ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what a sin ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face at this moment was already hard to see, both fists tightly clenched into fists, the veins at the corners of his forehead rippled, an expression of wanting to kill, but at this moment no one paid any attention to him at all. Mu Hao Da¡¯s face instantly changed when he heard that Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi had been stabbed, and he said in an urgent voice, ¡°Then how are the Prince of War and the Princess of War doing right now, are they alright!¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s face flashed with a touch of grief when she heard this, ¡°The widow¡¯s Shi¡¯er is still alive or dead up to now, poor her, she¡¯s still pregnant.¡± Duanmu Xue said as a flash of hatred crossed the bottom of her eyes, fiercely raising her eyes to look at the jade steps, coldly saying, ¡°Xuanyuan Hao, today no matter what, you have to give us an explanation, otherwise don¡¯t blame us for the Vermilion Bird army stepping through your entire White Tiger.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at his words, since you sent yourselves to the door, then don¡¯t blame me for not being polite. ¡°Come on man!¡± With that cold shout from Xuanyuan Hao, a group of imperial guards rushed in from outside the hall. See suddenly rushed in the imperial army people are startled, Mu Hao Da first time blocked in front of Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, but it is Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che face did not have a trace of fear panic color, as if those imperial army is not at all rushed to them. ¡°Capture them for me.¡± With their two hostages in hand, there was still the fear that Vermillion Bird and Green Dragon would not retreat. The imperial guards immediately surrounded towards Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che when they heard the order. ¡°Who dares to touch my father and mother.¡± Just when the battle was on the verge of breaking out, a clear and cold voice like immortal music traveled into the ears of the crowd. Chapter 337 The people in the great hall who heard the voice all froze, and after that, every face had a different expression. Duanmu Xue was ecstatic, it was Shi¡¯er¡¯s voice. Huangfu Che was smiling lightly and lightly, his Shi¡¯er had returned. Xuanyuan Hao, on the other hand, was in disbelief, was it her? She¡¯s still alive? Just as the group of imperial guards struggled with whether or not to still go forward, another cold and piercing voice rang out. ¡°Do all of them not want to live?¡± With that icy voice, the imperial guards surrounding Duanmu Xue and the others were all sent flying by a powerful force. As the crowd listened to the familiar icy voice, ecstasy all surged on their faces, it was the War Prince, the War Prince had returned! Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of chagrin, damned Xuanyuan Mo, not coming back early or late, how did he come back at this juncture, he was so close to succeeding, but it turned out to be only a lost cause. While everyone¡¯s attention was on Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Hao quietly stepped back. In the crowd¡¯s expectant eyes, Xuanyuan Mo suddenly appeared in the center of the hall with his arm around Duanmu Shi, and there were two men with stunning looks standing beside the two of them. Looking at the suddenly appearing Duanmu Shi, Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, ¡°Shi¡¯er ¡­¡± Looking at Duanmu Xue whose eyes were red, Duanmu Shi was heartbroken and directly jumped into Duanmu Xue¡¯s arms, murmuring, ¡°Mother, Shi¡¯er is back.¡± Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice, the tears in Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes could no longer be stopped, her Shi¡¯er had finally returned safe and sound. Huangfu Che on the side looked at the mother and daughter who were embracing each other, the corners of their eyes were also slightly wet, and he slightly inclined his head to look at Xuanyuan Mo who was standing on the opposite side. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo immediately stepped forward and bowed slightly to Huangfu Che, ¡°Father.¡± Huangfu Che gently nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good to come back safely.¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard a warm heart, lowered eyes gently flickered, knowing that Shi¡¯er for him nearly died, now meet but not a word of complaint, which makes his heart guilty at the same time there is also deeply touched. Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes gently swept towards Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan on the other side of the room, finally resting his gaze on Hei Yan. While Huangfu Che was watching Jun Wu Xie and He Yan, Jun Wu Xie and He Yan were also watching him. Jun Wu Xie looked at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che with an excited face, after more than a thousand years, he finally saw his aunt again, and his aunt has also been a knot in his heart, now that he saw that they were safe and sound, the boulder in his heart could finally be put down. Hei Yan stared blankly at Huangfu Che, he was Yun Shi¡¯s father, and he really did look a lot like Yun Shi. Seeing Huangfu Che keep looking at Hei Yan, Xuanyuan Mo immediately introduced, ¡°They are my friends, Jun Wu Xie, Hei Yan.¡± Huangfu Che sniffed and nodded gently to Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan. The two immediately bowed slightly to Huangfu Che when they saw this. ¡°Hello Uncle.¡± ¡°Aunt ¡­ Good day uncle.¡± Jun Wu Xie bit his lip in chagrin, so close, he almost shouted aunt. Over here, Duanmu Xue finally let go of Duanmu Shi and pulled her to look left and right, ¡°How is it, is the injury completely healed?¡± Ever since Feng Wu and the others came back and said that she was stabbed by Xuanyuan Hao, that murderer of a thousand knives, and fell asleep, there hasn¡¯t been a day that she hasn¡¯t been worried about her. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when she heard this, and the corner of her lips rose slightly, ¡°Mother don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already completely fine.¡± Duanmu Shi even spun around twice as she said this. Seeing this, Duanmu Xue hurriedly pulled Duanmu Shi, ¡°Alright, alright, be careful of the child.¡± Duanmu Xue looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s high and bulging belly, and said with a heartbroken face, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be hard to have a double pregnancy?¡± I remembered that when she was pregnant with Shi¡¯er, it was also very hard, and when she gave birth to Shi¡¯er, it was almost difficult to deliver. Duanmu Shi sniffed the corner of her lips raised a gentle smile, shook her head and said, ¡°No, they are very well behaved.¡± In addition to the beginning of the pregnancy vomiting powerful some, after that they but a little bit did not let her worry, really is very good behavior. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the gentle Duanmu Shi, his eyes flashed a touch of guilt, to the fact that since she was pregnant, she has been running around and tired, and before that, she almost died, it¡¯s all his fault, he¡¯s not a competent husband. ¡°Calculating the month there is still a month to give birth right, you can be sure to pay attention to ah ¡­¡± Duanmu Xue has been pulling Duanmu Shi to explain this and that. ¡°Cough ¡­ Cough ¡­¡± Huangfu Che immediately coughed lightly twice when he saw this. Hearing Huangfu Che¡¯s cough, Duanmu Xue finally stopped, seeing everyone in the hall looking at her, immediately her pretty face slightly reddened as she dryly coughed twice and said, ¡°That we are here to find Xuanyuan Hao ¡­¡± Duanmu Xue said while looking towards the jade steps, looking at the empty jade steps, Duanmu Xue¡¯s face abruptly changed, ¡°Where¡¯s Xuanyuan Hao, just now he was there, how come he¡¯s gone?¡± The crowd also finally realized that Xuanyuan Hao had disappeared after hearing this. ¡°Where is the Second Prince, why is he missing?¡± ¡°It was there just now, why did it disappear in the blink of an eye.¡± ¡°I guess he must have run away when he saw the War Lord return.¡± ¡­ Looking at Duanmu Xue¡¯s suddenly changing face, Duanmu Shi immediately pacified, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious, he won¡¯t be able to run away.¡± Duanmu Shi said and Xuanyuan Mo exchanged a glance, and the two of them went out of the White Tiger Hall together. ¡°Shi¡¯er ¡­¡± Duanmu Xue looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s back with a worried expression. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan lightly nodded to Huangfu Che before following him out. Duanmu Xue grabbed Huangfu Che¡¯s sleeve and said with an anxious face, ¡°Che, let¡¯s follow and take a look as well.¡± That Xuanyuan Hao brat was insidious, she really didn¡¯t feel comfortable with Shi¡¯er. ¡°Good.¡± Huangfu Che gently nodded at his words, although he was not thinking that Xuanyuan Hao could hurt the current Shi¡¯er, but it would be good to follow him out to take a look so that Xue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have to worry. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face was grim as he came out of the Si Yan Palace, he originally wanted to come to the Si Yan Palace to take the old man away, but he didn¡¯t expect the old man to be rescued, it was really bad luck, a good amulet even flew away like this. Xuanyuan Hao thought that his face became more and more ugly, now that the old man was rescued, the White Tiger he can¡¯t stay, the savage wilderness he definitely can¡¯t go back, it looks like he can only go to Xuanwu to rely on Zhuge Weiming. Xuanyuan Hao, who had decided where to go, was just about to run away when he suddenly saw two silhouettes flying towards him. Looking at the white shadow that was getting closer and closer to him, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of nervousness, was it her? She really was still alive. At this moment Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heart of mixed feelings, Duanmu Shi is still alive, he should be happy, but now he is not as happy as he imagined, originally Duanmu Shi died, although he was sad, but the thought that he can not get, Xuanyuan Mo also can not get, the heart also has a kind of revenge pleasure, now know Duanmu Shi is still alive, and still and Xuanyuan Mo love love love, the bottom of his heart of that jealousy is like the watercress like crazy! The jealousy at the bottom of his heart is rising like watercress. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi landed directly in front of Xuanyuan Hao, blocking his path. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s almost obsessive eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows lightly knit, a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes, this Xuanyuan Hao is really a dog who can¡¯t change his ways, he still has this kind of dirty mind when he¡¯s on the verge of death. Seeing Xuanyuan Hao staring at Duanmu Shi all the time, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face instantly darkened, his amber eyes even erupted with two cold lights, and without saying a word, he directly reached out and swung his hand to send Xuanyuan Hao flying out. ¡°With a bang, Xuanyuan Hao fell heavily to the ground and tried to get up only to have Xuanyuan Mo stomp on his chest. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo stepped hard on this foot, and Xuanyuan Hao directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Jun Wu Xie, Huangfu Che and the others who had arrived at the back were just in time to see this scene of great joy. Jun Wu Xie stroked his chin, a face of Xing Wei, ¡°Mo Heng this kid is really angry, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him hit someone like this.¡± Mo Heng will not easily strike, strike is dead, so effort to beat people, except for killing the Demon King that time, is this time, at this moment Jun Wu Xie completely forgets that torturing the Demon King is obviously him, people Mo Heng did not have a hand at all. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao who was lying on the ground spitting out blood, Duanmu Xue also went up and stomped hard on Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s chest a few times. Looking at the formidable Duanmu Xue, Jun Wu Xie shocked off his own jaw, is this still his gentle as water aunt? This ¡­ This character is also too much of a difference! Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately pulled Duanmu Xue, ¡°Mother, this kind of person is not worth dirtying your feet.¡± Xuanyuan Hao sniffed his eyes turned dark, then a cold light crossed under his eyes and raised his eyes to stare at Xuanyuan Mo with a gloomy face. At this moment Xuanyuan Hao will heart all the jealousy are turned to hate, he hated Xuanyuan Mo took away all the attention of the father emperor, the same are all the emperor, why he can get the father emperor¡¯s most selfless love, and he will always be the least attention, even that stupid as a pig Xuanyuan pardon get the favor more than him. He hated Xuanyuan Mo can get the love of Duanmu Shi, he never thought he had where not as good as Xuanyuan Mo, but no matter how many things he did, how many plans, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes and heart are always only Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes full of hatred, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, in fact, he never thought of killing him, if he really wanted to kill him, he would have died a hundred times, but this time, he hurt Shi¡¯er, then he must die. Xuanyuan Mo directly raised his palm and chopped down at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heavenly soul cover. Looking at the palm that was getting closer and closer to him, Xuanyuan Hao felt death for the first time, and a flash of fear flashed through his dark eyes, ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s voice was still trembling beyond recognition, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the words, but the movements of his hands did not slow down by half a point. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Hao screamed once again, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, don¡¯t you want to see Father Emperor?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed the movement of his hand and looked at Xuanyuan Hao and frowned, ¡°Where is he?¡± The voice was as cold as frost, making the surrounding temperature drop several degrees along with it. Duanmu Xue pulled the cloak on her body, having stayed in the Vermilion Bird Kingdom, and slammed into the White Tiger, she was really not used to it. Xuanyuan Hao sniffed and rose directly from the ground, laughing coldly, ¡°Father is in my hands now, if you move me, you¡¯ll never want to see him again.¡± As soon as Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s words fell, a weak voice rang out. ¡°Yes? I¡¯m in your hands.¡± Chapter 338 Seeing the sudden appearance of Xuanyuan Lie and Eunuch Hu, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face instantly turned pale, ¡°Father ¡­ Father ¡­¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s voice of father, Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of deep pain and sarcasm, ¡°I dare not, I do not have such a disobedient and unfilial son like you.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s body stiffened at the words, then a cold smile flashed across his face, ¡±All these years, have you ever treated me as your own son? Your eyes have never been anything but Xuanyuan Pardon and Xuanyuan Mo, have you ever thought about my feelings? The same is your son, why should you treat me like this!¡± As Xuanyuan Lie listened to Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s word-for-word accusation, his hand holding Eunuch Hu unconsciously tightened, and a flash of guilt flashed across his slightly drooping eyes. Because he has always behaved gently and courteously, not loving court politics, and long years away, so he did neglect him a lot, but he never did not take him as his own son, on the contrary his good behavior and understanding has always been his most gratifying, even though he did not think of letting him inherit the throne, but his back road he had arranged for him long ago. The eunuch Hu heard Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s accusation, could not help but directly jump up to refute, ¡°the emperor how he did to you, know you like treasures, you every time you come back from a trip, the emperor will send a variety of treasures, these are the big prince and the war prince did not, also because you, the emperor especially favored Princess Huifei, in the harem, Princess Huifei¡¯s status is even equal to the queen, but you guys! But how do you do it, the design of Princess Huifei killed Xue Guifei, but also united with the queen year after year assassination of the war prince, the emperor in order to protect the war prince only had to favor him a little, if not, the war prince is afraid that has long been killed by you guys, and you are more in order to the throne, house arrest of the emperor, and even poison him, forcing him to write the abdication of the imperial decree, when you do this have when he is your father?¡± He followed in the emperor¡¯s longest time, the emperor¡¯s heart he knows clearly, the emperor is favoring the war prince, but that is also by the consort and the queen of Huifei they forced, and although the emperor favors the war king, but but also care about the big prince and the second prince, not to mention the big prince is stupid, indecisive, always being used to do things that make the emperor sad, and the second prince had thought that he was a good, I did not think that they were all pretending! out, this time what he did for fear is also hurt the emperor¡¯s heart. Looking at the indignant Eunuch Hu, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of gloom and disdainfully said, ¡°What kind of thing are you, but a lackey, you are worthy of talking to this temple like this.¡± Eunuch Hu¡¯s face was red with anger at the words, but he didn¡¯t say anything more to Xuanyuan Hao, but retreated to Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s side and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty, the old slave has overstepped his bounds.¡± Xuanyuan Lie waved his hand at his words and said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in it, you¡¯re right.¡± Xuanyuan Lie said, glancing at the arrogant Xuanyuan Hao and said indifferently, ¡°From now on, he¡¯s no longer my White Tiger¡¯s second prince, and you don¡¯t need to be polite to him.¡± Eunuch Hu¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of movement when he heard this. The opposite side of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face once again became ugly upon hearing this, glaring at Eunuch Hu and Xuanyuan Lie with a gloomy face, as if he wanted to eat people. Duanmu Xue on the side looked at Xuanyuan Hao who clearly did something wrong and still had a fierce face, once again upset, pointing at Xuanyuan Hao and cursing, ¡°Xuanyuan Hao you son of a bitch even poisoned your father, really is a great treason, Mo boy, kill him.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and once again nonchalantly struck towards Xuanyuan Hao. This time Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t have a trace of fear in his eyes, staring straight at Xuanyuan Mo, he coldly laughed, ¡°If you want Xuanyuan Lie to die you do it.¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately paused at his words, his brows furrowing furiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xuanyuan Hao tilted his head back and laughed out loud at the words, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Life and Death Compass.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and subconsciously looked at Duanmu Shi, compulsion of a kind, he really didn¡¯t know much. The others also didn¡¯t understand what Xuanyuan Hao was talking about with the life and death compulsion, and they all looked at each other in disbelief. This side of the Duanmu Shi heard the words ¡°the same life and death compulsion¡±, the face instantly became ugly, damn Xuanyuan Hao is really insidious to the extreme, would even think of using the same life and death compulsion to hold back the father to save his own life. The same life and death compulsion, as the name suggests, in this compulsion will be and under the compulsion of the same life and death, but this same life and death compulsion is one-sided, that is to say, under the compulsion of the person died, in the compulsion of the person will die, and if the compulsion of the person died, under the compulsion of the person will not have anything, I have to say that Xuanyuan Hao this person is still some small smart, just his smart are used in the wrong place. Looking at the ugly Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo also knew the seriousness of the matter, raising his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Hao with an icy face, ¡°You go, this is the last time.¡± The next time they meet he will definitely not let him off again. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a disdainful cold smile when he heard this, as long as the Compassion of Sharing the Same Life and Death is not resolved, he will never be able to kill him. Taking one last look at Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared in front of the crowd. Looking at the sound of Xuanyuan Hao disappearing, Duanmu Xue atmospherically stomped her foot and said, ¡°Surprisingly, I let this brat get away, I¡¯m really not happy about it.¡± Huangfu Che glanced at the pale Xuanyuan Lie, his eyes flickered lightly, and he said to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Shi¡¯er, is there a way that this Tongsheng Shared Death Compulsion can be solved?¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and turned his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Lie and comforted, ¡°Father don¡¯t worry, your poison and parasites, Shi¡¯er can solve them.¡± Xuanyuan Lie sniffs the corner of the lips slightly hooked, ¡°Let Shio girl trouble.¡± In fact, his old bones do not solve the ground does not matter, just now but do not want to die, he also want to watch Mo¡¯er and Shiyi girl¡¯s children out of the world, also want to listen to them call him a grandpa. That night, Duanmu Shi helped Xuanyuan Lie to solve the poison and parasites, although the poison and parasites were solved, but Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s body was not as good as before. In the past few days, Xuanyuan Mo was serving the disease in front of Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s bed, and Xuanyuan Lie proposed many times to let him inherit the throne, but all were rejected by him. He is not interested in this, not to mention that he has to go to Lanchuan continent to save his mother, there is no time to manage the White Tiger. Xuanyuan Lie repeatedly persuade ineffective, also did not force him again, now he is only a child around him, this White Tiger throne sooner or later is also his, wait until after his hundred years, he just do not want to inherit also have to inherit. Reflecting Moon Palace. ¡°Shi¡¯er, when things are done here, you¡¯ll return to Vermilion Bird with us!¡± Duanmu Xue kept pulling Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, not willing to let go for a second. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, nodded and said, ¡°Good.¡± She said that she would return to Vermilion Bird to give birth, and there was still January when she was almost ready to give birth, and it was just right to follow her back to Vermilion Bird at this time. Seeing Duanmu Xie agree, Duanmu Xue immediately stood up in excitement, ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter back to Vermilion Bird right now and ask them to prepare things for production.¡± Duanmu Xue said and ran out with an excited face. Duanmushi shook her head helplessly at the sight, her mother was always so windy. Glancing aside at Huangfu Che, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lightly turned and moved directly to Huangfu Che¡¯s side and said, ¡°Imperial Father, was Mother also of this nature in her previous life?¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s crafty eyes, Huangfu Che lowered his eyes and dryly coughed twice, ¡°What emperor father¡¯s past life, for father can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Looking at Huangfu Che who didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips hooked into a smirk of understanding and directly patted Huangfu Che¡¯s shoulder and laughed, ¡°Lou Che, don¡¯t pretend, I know it all.¡± Looking at the complacent Duanmu Shi, Huangfu Che directly stretched out two fingers and knocked her on the forehead, snapping, ¡°No big deal.¡± Duanmu Shi reached out to cover her forehead and pouted, ¡°Sure enough, having a mother doesn¡¯t hurt Shi¡¯er anymore.¡± ¡°Still talking nonsense.¡± Huangfu Che said as he made a gesture to reach out again, but it was just for show. Duanmu Shi directly wrapped her arms around Huangfu Che¡¯s neck and said happily, ¡°Emperor father, it¡¯s great, our family of three is finally together in the human realm.¡± Huangfu Che also patted Duanmu Shi¡¯s back with a smile on his face, for their family of three to be able to meet in the human realm was already the best favor that the heavens had ever bestowed upon them, in this life, he must accompany Xue¡¯er until she grows old. ¡°How did you know I got my memory back?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and the corner of her lips raised a bright smile and said, ¡°In the White Tiger Great Hall, Mother was so excited to see me while you were reacting to nothing, as if you knew I would be coming back, and from there I suspected that you were not recovering the memories of your previous life.¡± Remember, in the Immortal Spirit Hall, he had said that his father in the human realm was his reincarnation, but had not recovered his memories of his previous life, and from that moment on she knew that she would see Emperor Father again, for sure. ¡°What are you father and daughter talking about, so happy.¡± As the two were talking, Duanmu Xue walked in through the door. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xue, the two shook their heads in unison. Looking at the two with odd expressions, Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyebrows knit lightly and said, ¡°Are you guys hiding something from me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking it, Mother.¡± Again, the words came in unison. Father and daughter coincidentally chose not to tell Duanmu Xue about their past lives, firstly because Duanmu Xue has no memories of her past life, and secondly because neither of them ended up very well in their past lives, and it would be better to just live happily rather than letting her know about the nonsense. ¡°By the way has the letter been sent out?¡± In order to prevent Duanmu Xue from imagining things, Duanmu Shi immediately changed the topic and said. Duanmu Xue nodded at his words and said, ¡°Sent it out, it¡¯s better to make preparations early, it also saves you from having your hands full when the time comes.¡± As soon as Duanmu Xue¡¯s words fell, someone walked in outside the door. ¡°Shiori.¡± ¡°Shio girl.¡± ¡°Shio girl.¡± Hearing those three familiar voices, Duanmu Shi immediately turned around, seeing Situ Kong, Nalanxi and Mei Luo, Duanmu Shi immediately ran over in excitement, ¡°Grand Master, Second Master, Third Master, why are you here.¡± ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re back, where can we sit still.¡± Nalansi¡¯s face was happy, and there was still heartache in the depths of her eyes. ¡°Just come back safely.¡± Mei Luo also looked at Duanmushi with a gentle face. Situ empty is not a word directly grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s white wrist for her pulse. Looking at the nervous Situ Kong, Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t move, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t be at ease until he checked clearly, so she obediently stood and let him probe her pulse. Only after a moment did Situ Kong let go of Duanmu Shi and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Shi girl is fine, all better.¡± When he thought of her lying in a pool of blood with her heart stopping, he had palpitations in his heart. He was empty of medical skills, but he could not save his beloved disciple, and that deep sense of powerlessness weighed him down, and it was good that she came back safe and sound, or else he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life. Seeing Mei Luo¡¯s mobile leg, Duanmu Shi said with an excited face, ¡°Third Master, your leg is healed.¡± Mello hooked her lips at that and said, ¡°With your Grand Master around, there¡¯s no such thing as a bad thing.¡± Situ Kong sniffed and turned away his eyes with a slight blush on his old face. Looking at Situ Kong whose old face was slightly red, Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips hooked up a trace of ambiguous smile, it seems that her words that day worked. Being stared at uncomfortably by Duanmu Shi¡¯s ambiguous eyes, Situ Kong changed the topic and said, ¡°Shi girl, the person you want to see the most is right outside, why don¡¯t you go out and meet him.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed her eyebrows lightly knit, the person she wanted to see the most, could it be ¡­ A loving face flew through his mind, and Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart burst with ecstasy as he immediately rushed out. Chapter 339 Looking at the familiar back outside the hall, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Hearing that soft murmur, Huangfu Cang abruptly turned around, and only as soon as he did, there was one more person in his arms. ¡°Grandpa, Shi¡¯er misses you so much.¡± Duanmu Shi hugged Huangfu Cang tightly, her deep purple eyes filled with tears. Looking at Duanmu Shi whose eyes were filled with tears, Huangfu Cang reached out in pain and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Are you trying to make Grandpa die of heartache?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed, ¡°Puffed¡± and laughed out loud, looking at Huangfu Cang, ¡°Grandpa how do you know I¡¯m back, is it father and mother informed you?¡± Huangfu Cang sniffed childishly and bristled coldly, ¡°Hmph, where would they notify me.¡± Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue who had just walked out heard Huangfu Cang¡¯s complaining words and immediately lowered their heads sheepishly, they didn¡¯t want to ah, it wasn¡¯t because he was too favored, as long as there was him, there was no them in Shi¡¯er¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s why they wanted to notify him two days later, who knew that his old man would actually come so quickly. Duanmu Shi sniffed and glanced at the two people who had a weak heart in the doorway, hooked her lips and said, ¡°Father and mother even didn¡¯t notify you, so let¡¯s just ignore them, shall we?¡± Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes flashed with a smug smile at his words. Duanmu Xue immediately raised her eyes in defiance at the words and wanted to say something, but was pulled back by Huangfu Che beside her. Duanmu Xue glared at Huangfu Che with an aggrieved face, this daughter of yours is also a little too biased. Looking at the aggrieved Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che¡¯s lips slightly raised as he wrapped his arm around her shoulders, and wordlessly comforted, ¡°It¡¯s fine, she¡¯s just coaxing the old man, she can¡¯t really ignore us. ¡°Dragon Sun, Dragon Moon.¡± Huangfu Cang suddenly spoke out, summoning Dragon Sun, Dragon Moon. Long Ri, Long Yue heard the call and immediately walked to Huangfu Cang¡¯s side bowing slightly, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Huangfu Cang didn¡¯t look at Long Ri, Long Yue, but looked directly at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°These two boys are given back to you, although they are not very capable, but running an errand, delivering a letter or something can still be done.¡± Long Ri, Long Yue sniffed and immediately kneeled on one knee at Duanmu Shi in shame, ¡°See Your Highness.¡± The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched as he sniffed, Grandpa had made the Qinglong Country¡¯s Chief Secret Guard sound too worthless. Looking at the ashamed-looking Long Ri, Long Yue, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Get up.¡± Long Ri, Long Yue immediately felt joy in their hearts at the words and bowed, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± On this side, Long Ri, Long Yue had just gotten up, and over there, Feng Wu and Thirteen, Fourteen rushed over panting. Seeing Duanmu Shi, the three of them were thrilled. It¡¯s not a dream. His Highness is really back. Your Highness has finally woken up. What a blessing! It¡¯s great that His Highness is okay and the babies are okay! ¡°Your Highness.¡± The three of them knelt down in unison to Duanmu Shi and said in shame, ¡°Subordinate¡¯s protection was unfavorable, please punish Your Highness.¡± It was their dereliction of duty, they failed to protect Your Highness, they should be punished, back in Vermilion Bird they pleaded with Her Majesty, but Her Majesty didn¡¯t punish them, instead, she asked them to plead with Her Highness in person. Duanmu Shi heard the light flash of the eyes, transported the Xuan Qi, directly will three people support up, ¡°Barbarian thing you do not need to feel guilty, that is not your fault.¡± Everything has its own destiny in the underworld, that may be the calamity that she can¡¯t avoid, good thing that now she has been healed, all together have passed. The three of them heard this and felt even more guilty in their hearts, while vowing in their minds that they would never let such a thing happen again next time. The three sisters over here had been hanging their eyes guiltily, and over there, Long Ri, Long Yue had been keeping a close eye on Thirteen and Feng Wu, who hadn¡¯t been seen since their respective returns to China. Seemingly sensing that someone was looking at her, Feng Wu raised her eyes to look at Long Yue, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, Feng Wu¡¯s face was full of sweetness, after not seeing him for more than a month, she really missed him. Though Thirteen also felt the gaze of Long Ri, she didn¡¯t dare to raise her eyes, and the hand in the hem of her sleeve unconsciously clenched tightly. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Duanmu Shi helped Huangfu Cang into the Moon Reflecting Palace, and the others followed when they saw this. In the Moon Reflecting Palace, Duanmu Shi teased Huangfu Cang with constant laughter, Situ Kong, Nalanxi and the others were also laughing out loud from time to time. Duanmu Xue looked at Duanmu Shi, who was completely ignoring them, with a sad face, while Huangfu Che was full of favor as he lowered his head and coaxed gently. Feng Wu Long Yue looked at each other from time to time, both of their eyes were filled with longing and sweetness. Fourteen, on the other hand, was a bit distracted and kept looking out of the hall, where was that Royal Shadow guy, was he following the King? Long Ri hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off of Thirteen from the moment he saw him, but it was without any response, and Long Ri¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of gloom as he forced himself to avert his eyes. Feeling that intense gaze move away from her, Thirteen breathed a sigh of relief while at the same time losing her heart slightly. Although Duanmu Shi had been joking with Huangfu Cang, Situ Kong and the others, he had also been observing Feng Wu and the others, knowing that they were newlyweds and hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time and must have had a lot to talk about, so he found an excuse to send them all out. As soon as he exited the hall, Long Yue directly pulled Feng Wu away. Fourteen looked at Long Yue and Feng Wu¡¯s backs, and then looked at Long Ri and Thirteen, and immediately felt so redundant that he immediately coughed lightly in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Royal Shadow.¡± Fourteen said and ran away without looking back. Fourteen ran away, leaving only Thirteen and Longzhi, which made Thirteen even more nervous and uneasy, her hands and feet didn¡¯t know where to put them, she wanted to run away like Fourteen, but her feet felt as if they were growing on the ground, and she couldn¡¯t move a muscle. Looking at Thirteen, who had been keeping his head down and not moving, Long Ri suddenly stepped forward and directly grabbed Thirteen¡¯s arm and walked forward. Thirteen was confused by Ryuuji¡¯s sudden movement, and when she came back to her senses, she immediately struggled to shake off Ryuuji¡¯s hand. Feeling Thirteen¡¯s resistance, Long Ri¡¯s hand tightened a few more points and looked back at Thirteen coldly, ¡°Do you want me to carry you?¡± Thirteen sniffed and instantly stopped struggling, letting Long Ri pull her along at a rapid pace. Dragon Day walked down a deserted path before stopping. Just as Long Ri stopped, Thirteen shook off Long Ri¡¯s hand sharply and tried to turn around, only to be grabbed by Long Ri again, ¡°Are you so afraid to see me?¡± ¡°I, vomit ¡­¡± Thirteen tried to say no, but just as he opened his mouth he couldn¡¯t hold back the vomit any longer. Long Ri was taken aback by this suddenness of Thirteen¡¯s, immediately letting go of Thirteen¡¯s hand and saying nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, where are you uncomfortable?¡± Looking at the filth on Long Ri¡¯s black robe, Thirteen¡¯s pretty face reddened slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, vomit ¡­¡± Just after opening his mouth, there was another bout of regurgitation, and Thirteen immediately covered his mouth, ran to the side of the wigwam, and vomited furiously. Looking at Thirteen that way, Long Ri¡¯s dark eyes were full of heartache, and at the same time full of remorse, he hurriedly walked to Thirteen¡¯s side, patting her back gently, ¡°How are you doing, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be like this.¡± Had he known that she would vomit like this, how could he not have pulled her to run so fast. Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of pain at his words, then he collected himself and raised his eyes to glare at Long Ri, ¡°You¡¯re always so rude.¡± Long Ri¡¯s face turned red as he thought of the night he had forced himself on her. Looking at Long Ri¡¯s handsome face that suddenly turned red, Thirteen also thought of what happened that night, and her pretty face also unnaturally reddened, ¡°That, if there¡¯s nothing else for you to do, I¡¯ll go back.¡± After Thirteen finished speaking, he turned around and left without lifting his head. Seeing that Thirteen was about to leave, Long Ri was a bit anxious and immediately blurted out, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Thirteen didn¡¯t turn around at his words, but stopped in his tracks. Seeing Thirteen stop, Long Ri¡¯s heart rejoiced and he immediately ran a few steps closer, opening his mouth a few times before finally uttering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for that night, I shouldn¡¯t have treated you that way.¡± Thirteen smiled and her face reddened a few more points, her good-looking eyes flashed a touch of shyness, she never blamed him for what happened that night, after all, it was her who took advantage of the situation in the first place, it was just that when she thought of that night when he said that he would not owe each other anything from now on, her heart ached uncontrollably. Long Ri took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to say, ¡°Can you, give me a chance.¡± Long Ri¡¯s voice was soft, with a hint of heartbreaking pleading. Listening to Ryuuji¡¯s almost pleading voice, Thirteen¡¯s eyes reddened and his hands, clenched into fists, trembled gently. Unable to hear Thirteen¡¯s answer, Long Ri¡¯s eyes dimmed, tightened his own fists, struggled for a long time, and said in a low voice, ¡°I can, I can join him ¡­¡± Even after using all of his strength, Long Ri was unable to say the words that followed. Listening to Long Ri¡¯s slightly trembling words, the tears in Thirteen¡¯s eyes could no longer be held back from slipping down, and instead of turning back, she simply ran away. Looking at Thirteen¡¯s back, Long Ri¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of sadness, even then, she still couldn¡¯t accept herself? Long Ri tilted his head and did not want to shed tears, but the tears slid down unheeded, he wanted to shout, but his throat could not produce a single sound. Hot tears, against the wind drop by drop down, but can not soothe the pain in her heart, Long Ri, the most beautiful existence in her heart, how can she bear to be so aggrieved by him. She in the end what is good, he has to be so obsessive. Behind a remote wigwam, Long Yue was holding Feng Wu in a lingering passionate kiss. After a kiss, Feng Wu was already red in the face and fell down softly in Long Yue¡¯s arms. Long Yue hugged Feng Wu tightly and gently rubbed the top of her hair, murmuring, ¡°I miss you so much.¡± Feng Wu sniffed and the corner of her lips raised a sweet smile, ¡°Me too.¡± The days of separation she thought about him all the time, in the past when she saw those who were in love, she always disdained them, she never thought that she would have such a day. The corners of Long Yue¡¯s lips lifted high at his words, and his arm around Feng Wu tightened unconsciously. Fourteen asked several palace maids before finding the Si Yan Palace, but the Si Yan Palace is guarded by many guards, so she is not good at breaking in, and can only wander outside the Si Yan Palace. After waiting for a long time without waiting for the Royal Shadow, fourteen somewhat demoralized squatting to the wall, pulling up weeds, damn the Royal Shadow, she has taken the initiative to come to him, but he still does not come out to see her, wait to see him, must ignore him. ¡°Fourteen?¡± Just as Fourteen pouted and gambled, a familiar voice rang out from behind him. Chapter 340 Hearing the voice, Fourteen turned around fiercely. Seeing Mikage, Fourteen immediately raised a bright smile, dropped the weeds, and directly jumped into Mikage¡¯s arms. Seeing Fourteen pounce, Mikage subconsciously reached out to catch him. Fourteen hugged Royal Shadow and said with a resigned face, ¡°Royal Shadow, why did you just come out, I waited for you for a long time.¡± Mikage froze and hugged Fourteen, dumbfounded, ¡°You, you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Fourteen sniffed and knew that he was talking about Li Zhen, pouted, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, where can I still be angry, am I that petty?¡± Separated for so long, her little bit of anger had long since been washed away by thoughts like a tidal wave, and besides, he had his own ideas, and it wasn¡¯t entirely wrong to be heavy-handed with a brother. Royal Shadow¡¯s heart was delighted at the words and immediately shook his head, ¡°No, how could my fourteenth be such a petty person.¡± The corners of Fourteen¡¯s lips rose high at his words, and he looked up with a haughty face and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person.¡± Looking at the haughty XIV, a smirk flashed across Royal Shadow¡¯s eyes, and he hung his head to whisper in her ear, ¡°If I had known that you weren¡¯t angry with me anymore, I would have gone to you a long time ago.¡± For so many days he wanted her to go crazy, wanted to go to her, but was afraid that she was still angry, so he could only hold back, just came out of Si Yan Palace to see her, thought he was dreaming. Fourteen sniffed and reached out to hook his hand around Royal Shadow¡¯s neck, his pretty face slightly red as he said, ¡°I missed you.¡± Looking at Fourteen¡¯s shy and playful appearance, Royal Shadow¡¯s heart and mind moved, hanging his head to kiss Fourteen¡¯s red lips. XIV slowly closed his eyes, enjoying the long separated passionate kiss. Mikage¡¯s kiss was hot, as if he was trying to transfer all the thoughts of this time into a hot kiss to XIV. XIV also kissed Mikage back passionately, her thoughts no less than Mikage¡¯s. ¡°Ahem ¡­ Hmm ¡­¡± Just as the two were forgetting to kiss passionately, there came a deliberate coughing sound. Hearing the coughing, Mikage and Fourteen instantly snapped back to their senses. Mikage reluctantly let go of XIV and glared back at the playful Mikado. Looking at the lustful Royal Shadow, Royal Maple innocently spread his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you guys, I just wanted to remind you that this isn¡¯t a good place to make out.¡± As Royal Maple said this, he also looked towards the entrance of Si Yan Palace with intent. As Royal Shadow and Fourteen followed Royal Maple¡¯s gaze, they both instantly blushed, because the guards at the entrance of Si Yan Palace were all looking at them at the moment. Although Fourteen wasn¡¯t a shy person, as long as he thought that the way they just looked were all seen by these people, Fourteen¡¯s face still couldn¡¯t help but blush. Looking at the guards looking at them with a smirk, Royal Shadow immediately glared, ¡°What are you looking at, you don¡¯t want to do it, do you?¡± The guards immediately didn¡¯t dare to look again at the words, but they all snickered with their heads down. The Imperial Shadow no longer paid them any attention, and directly took XIV in his arms and flew away. ¡°Next time you want to make out, remember to find a more secluded place.¡± The teasing voice that came from behind him almost made Mikage fall out of mid-air. Re-stabilizing his stance, Royal Shadow wrapped his arms around XIV and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say last time that you were going to introduce a sister to that boy, Royal Maple?¡± Fourteen raised an eyebrow at that, puzzled, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Royal Shadow¡¯s eyes flashed with a bad smile at his words, ¡°Is there anyone with a thicker body and a more powerful cultivation, introduce one to him.¡± Find him a tigress, see how he dares to come out and be arrogant in the future. Fourteen sniffed, ¡°Puffing¡± a laugh, ¡°You are bad, but it is true, the third sister and the seventh sister is the stout body, cultivation is also very high, and this time the seventh sister also followed us to the White Tiger.¡± Royal Shadow¡¯s eyes lit up at his words, ¡°That¡¯s just right, when there¡¯s time you bring your seventh sister to meet with Royal Maple.¡± At this moment, Royal Maple was completely unaware that he had been sold out by Royal Shadow, and was happily discussing the kissing skills of Royal Shadow and XIV just now with the guards of the Si Yan Hall. Suddenly thinking of something, Fourteen looked at Royal Shadow with a shy face and said, ¡°Right Royal Shadow, there¡¯s one more thing I forgot to tell you.¡± Looking at the shy-faced Fourteen, Mikage blinked in some confusion, ¡°What?¡± Looking at Royal Shadow¡¯s clueless eyes, Fourteen¡¯s pretty face reddened a few more points, wrapping her arms around Royal Shadow¡¯s neck and whispering in his ear. After hearing this, the Royal Shadow was shocked and fell directly from mid-air, but fortunately, Fourteen pulled him back in time, and the two of them landed safely. ¡°You¡¯re you¡¯re you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Mikage stared at Fourteen¡¯s stomach with a nervous expression, as if a child would pop out there at any moment. Fourteen sniffed and nodded shyly, ¡°Eh, over two months.¡± She also only recently found out, recently this period of time she has a bad appetite, eat what vomit, at first they did not think that way only to eat bad things, or thirteen reminded her, she went to the physician to determine is really have a baby. The Royal Shadow¡¯s heart was overjoyed at his words, and his excitement was beyond words. ¡°Great, I¡¯m going to be a father, I¡¯m going to be a father.¡± Mikage shouted happily while picking up XIV and spinning around wildly in excitement. Looking at the excited imperial shadow like a child, fourteen is also the corners of her lips lightly raised, imperial shadow¡¯s mood she can understand, dark guards like them never thought of getting married in their lives, now they not only got married, but also have their own children, with their mutual bloodline inheritance, what a beautiful thing it is. Being a bit dizzy from Mikage¡¯s spinning, Fourteen patted Mikage¡¯s shoulder and laughed, ¡°Alright, be careful kid.¡± Royal Shadow immediately stopped when he heard that, holding XIV with a nervous face, ¡°How are you, are you alright, yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll take you to the Imperial Hospital.¡± Fourteen sniffed and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± But no matter what Fourteen said, Royal Shadow didn¡¯t stop, holding Fourteen in his arms, he flew towards the Imperial Hospital. At this moment, the Royal Shadow can¡¯t take the behavior of a normal person to measure him, this time the Royal Shadow is an abnormal person. Outside the Western Capital, Xuanwu Camp. A black-clad shadowy guard burrowed into the largest tent in the center of the camp. ¡°See the King.¡± Seeing the black-clothed dark guards, Zhuge Weiming immediately erected himself from his chair, ¡°How is it, how is White Tiger¡¯s situation now?¡± The black-clothed dark guards immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the White Tiger War King and War Princess have returned, and now the Vermilion Bird Empress and the Green Dragon Emperor have both arrived at the White Tiger Palace.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face changed when he heard this, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi actually came back, it seems that there is a change in plan. ¡°What about Regulus Hao?¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Hao ran away in defeat of his ascension to the throne, and now he doesn¡¯t know where to go.¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed a flash of coldness in his eyes, originally thought that Xuanyuan Hao was a powerful one, but it turned out to be a useless one as well, Xuanyuan Hao was not a match for Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi at all. ¡°Pass the order down, the entire army departs back to Xuanwu.¡± It was no longer safe to stay in White Tiger at such a time, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi could turn their guns against them at any time, it was better to withdraw first. ¡°Yes.¡± The black-clothed dark guards immediately bowed and retreated upon hearing this. Outside the tent, the generals who heard the order to withdraw were all happy to pack up their things. ¡°How come we¡¯re going back before we even fight this?¡± A fifteen or six teenage soldier said with a puzzled face as he looked at the young soldier who was busy packing up his things on the side. ¡°Who knows?¡± The young soldier shook his head at the words, and the movement of his hands was unceasing; he was now a homecoming, and he couldn¡¯t wait to go back to see his mother. Instead, the slightly older soldier on the side said, ¡°I did hear that the White Tiger¡¯s War King and War Princess have returned, and I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave if we don¡¯t.¡± The young soldier¡¯s hand movements lurched at the words, and a flash of fear flashed across his face, ¡°The White Tiger War King has returned? I heard that this War King is very powerful, killing countless people, cold-blooded and ruthless, rumor has it that he even eats people.¡± The teenage soldier¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble at his words, ¡°We¡¯d better pack up our things quickly.¡± The teenage soldier said as he started to pack up his things with his hands and feet, he didn¡¯t want to die here, his mother was still waiting for him to go back at home. A black figure listened to the conversation of a few people, and a flash of uncontrollable excitement flashed through his dark green eyes, she was back, she was back safe and sound! Glancing at the messy military camp, Lian Zhengyu frowned lightly, a flash toward a certain tent, just a few steps, but saw a familiar back. It was him? A cold light flashed in Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes as he turned to follow. Inside Zhuge Weiming¡¯s tent. Seeing the sudden appearance of the man in black, Zhuge Weiming was taken aback, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The corner of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile at his words, ¡°What, don¡¯t want to see me?¡± Looking at the arrogant Xuanyuan Hao, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face flashed a touch of disdain, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t want to see you?¡± The current Xuanyuan Hao was of no use to him at all, he would not be so polite to him again. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face changed at his words and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the cooperation between us.¡± ¡°Cooperation?¡± Zhuge Weiming couldn¡¯t help but scoff twice at his words and said disdainfully, ¡°For a bereaved dog like you, what qualifications do you have to talk to this king about cooperation.¡± Hearing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s phrase ¡°the dog of the lost family¡±, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s originally not very good-looking face instantly became iron blue, his hands hanging on both sides clenched into fists, forcibly resisting the impulse to slap Zhuge Weiming to death, it¡¯s not good enough now, he has to take advantage of Zhuge Weiming¡¯s power, otherwise he will really become the dog of the lost family. Xuanyuan Hao took a deep breath, forced down the fire in his heart, raised his eyes and looked at Zhuge Weiming and sneered, ¡°The Regent King should not be dog-eyed, even if I am defeated, but I still have soldiers and horses.¡± Xuanyuan Hao said and touched out a military talisman from his bosom. Zhuge Weiming looked at the soldier¡¯s talisman in Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s hand and said disdainfully, ¡°So what if there are soldiers and horses, what does your bit of soldiers and horses count for compared to the other three countries?¡± Xuanyuan Hao sniffed and the corner of his lips hooked up evilly, ¡°100,000 soldiers and horses is indeed nothing? But it can help you ascend to the throne.¡± Outside the tent, Lian Zhengyu listened to the conversation between the two, his brows furrowed violently, his eyes lowered in contemplation for a moment, and he quietly drew away. Chapter 341 Hearing Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s sentence ¡°to help you ascend to the throne¡±, Zhuge Weiming really moved, although Xuanwu is now in charge of him, but he does not have many troops in his hands, if he has enough troops in his hands, he would not have done what the Regent. Zhuge Weiming looked at Xuanyuan Hao with a suspicious face, ¡°Are you really willing to help this king?¡± The corner of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lips slightly hooked at his words, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°What conditions? Say it!¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time he had dealt with him, in fact, Xuanyuan Hao and him should be considered the same kind of people, their kind of people didn¡¯t have any profits and never did a losing deal. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light when he heard this, ¡°In the future, after you ascend to the throne, lend me your troops and horses to help me return to the White Tiger.¡± He would go back to White Tiger to reclaim everything that belonged to him, and Duanmu Shi, which would definitely belong to him. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao, who had a gloomy face, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flickered gently and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Good point.¡± This Xuanyuan Hao is still not dead heart, but it is a good opportunity for him, no matter how the first use of Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s soldiers and horses to sit on the throne, and so on the future success of the matter to help or not to help him depends on his mood. Zhuge Weiming thought, the corner of his lips unconsciously hooked up a smug smile. Looking at the smug smile at the corner of Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s lowered eyes flashed with a flash of brilliance, wanting to utilize him he also had to see if he had the ability to do so. In another tent in the Sidhu camp. ¡°You¡¯re really not leaving.¡± Lian Zhengyu looked at Chen¡¯er with a light frown on his brow. Chen¡¯er sniffed and looked at Lian Zhengyu with a serious face, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, you said Xuanwu is my responsibility, I won¡¯t be a deserter, what¡¯s more, mother is still in his hands, I must go back to Xuanwu to save mother.¡± Looking at the persistence in Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and shook her head, ¡°No, I want to ask you to help me deliver a letter to Master.¡± Lian Zhengyu instantly understood Chen¡¯er¡¯s meaning after hearing her words, asking her to borrow troops was indeed a good idea, just how could he rest assured that he would be left alone in this den of wolves. Looking at Lian Zhengyu¡¯s worried gaze, the corner of Chen¡¯er¡¯s lips hooked into a confident smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not to mention that they don¡¯t dare to do anything to me for the time being, even if they do make a move, I have a way to save myself, and besides, I need to grow up don¡¯t I?¡± Lian Zhengyu froze at his words, then the corner of his lips hooked imperceptibly, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Chen¡¯er quickly wrote the letter and handed it to Lian Zhengyu. Lian Zhengyu collected the letter and looked deeply at Chen¡¯er, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Before the words were out of his mouth, the person had already disappeared. Looking at Lian Zhengyu¡¯s disappearing figure, Chen¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes narrowed slightly, this time, Zhuge Weiming must die, there is also that Xuanyuan Hao, injuring the master should have been a dead man long ago as well, he will definitely capture him for the master to dispose of personally. In the Si Yan Palace, Situ Kong was probing Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s pulse. ¡°Well?¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Situ Kong who had a frown on his face and said with some nervousness, ¡°Is he alright, Father?¡± Situ Kong sniffed and gently put down Xuanyuan Lie¡¯s wrist, raised his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°His body has been traumatized this time and has fallen into a lot of sickness.¡± Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the same time upon hearing this and looked at Xuanyuan Lie on the dragon bed with a worried expression. Looking at the two worried gazes, Xuanyuan Lie hooked his lips and said, ¡°Older, falling a little sick is normal, you do not need to worry about me.¡± Seeing this, Situ Kong also comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, later on, my master will go and refine two bottles of pills for the State Lord, and prescribe two more prescriptions, and with proper conditioning in the future, you will still be able to recover.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and said, ¡°Thank you, Grand Master.¡± The two of them escorted Situkong out the door and walked to a small garden. Xuanyuan Mo reached out and gently hugged Duanmu Shi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been busy taking care of father for the past few days, I didn¡¯t have time to accompany grandfather and the others.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and gently shook his head, ¡°Grandfather they have me, just don¡¯t worry about taking care of Father.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and hugged Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand tightened, buried his head in the side of her neck, took a deep breath, not only grandfather them, these two days he also ignored her a lot, because not only the father¡¯s illness is serious, the white tiger now the situation is also very bad, Xuanyuan Hao not only stirred up the whole court, but also took away 100,000 soldiers and horses, 100,000 soldiers and horses is not a small number, he has sent Mu HaoDa to go to chase and recover, but to now there is still no news. ¡°Ah Xue, I want to go back to Vermilion Bird Production.¡± Duanmu Shi whispered as she lay on her back in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed back and hung his head to plant a kiss on Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead, ¡°Good, when I¡¯m done with this bout of work, I¡¯ll accompany you back to the Vermilion Bird.¡± At night, in Mikage and Fourteen¡¯s room. XIV looked at Long Ri who entered the door and hooked his lips, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mikage said you were looking for me?¡± Ryuuji looked around the room at the fact that there was only fourteen, and was a little hesitant to enter the room. Fourteen sniffed and nodded, ¡°En, I have something to find you, come inside and sit down.¡± Ryuji went inside and sat down as he was told. Fourteen sat down across from Long Ri, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Long Ri, and gently pushed the teapot in front of Long Ri, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you because of Thirteen¡¯s matter.¡± Long Ri¡¯s body stiffened at his words, and the hand that had been resting on his thigh unconsciously tightened. Looking at Long Ri¡¯s slightly pale face, XIV¡¯s brows lightly knit, hesitated for a long time, but still opened his mouth, ¡°Thirteen she, seems to be pregnant.¡± Long Ri¡¯s head instantly blanked at the words, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses, standing up directly with a tense face, ¡°You, you said that Thirteen she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Looking at the nervous-looking Long Ri, Fourteen nodded and said, ¡°It should be, she¡¯s been throwing up a lot in recent times and doesn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so she should be pregnant.¡± Although Thirteen hadn¡¯t said so, but looking at her state and her very much like her, she should be pregnant yes, Thirteen should have known she was pregnant a long time ago, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have known how to remind her. She didn¡¯t need to think about it to guess that Thirteen¡¯s child was Long Ri¡¯s, she just didn¡¯t think that Thirteen and Long Ri had gone this far. Long Ri sniffed and instantly associated it with the scene during the day, his heart could not suppress the ecstasy, Thirteen was pregnant, she was pregnant, he was going to be a father. Dragon Sun thought as he turned and ran, halfway through his run he looked back at Fourteen and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Fourteen¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, ¡°Treat her well.¡± Long Ri sniffed with a light frown on his brow and said nothing as he turned and ran away. ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Looking at Long Ri¡¯s back, XIV couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. Mikage came in with a small jar just in time to hear Fourteen¡¯s long sigh and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at Royal Shadow¡¯s half-wet shirt, Fourteen frowned in surprise, ¡°Why is it wet?¡± Fourteen said as he picked up the cloth towel on the rack and helped Mikage wipe his clothes. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s raining outside.¡± Royal Shadow looked at XIV who was seriously wiping his clothes for him, a touch of warmth flashed in his eyes, ¡°Long Ri went back?¡± Fourteen sniffed and frowned, ¡°Eh, I¡¯m a little worried about Thirteen and Longzhi.¡± She didn¡¯t know if she was doing this right or wrong, she knew that Thirteen liked Long Ri and she didn¡¯t want to see Thirteen depressed all day. Royal Shadow¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he sniffed and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, lovers will have a happy ending, they¡¯ll be fine.¡± He believed that Thirteen and Long Ri would definitely have a happy ending just like them. Fourteen sniffed and nodded with a frown, ¡°I hope so.¡± Seeing this, Royal Shadow immediately raised his hand to smooth Fourteen¡¯s brow, ¡°From now on none of you are allowed to frown again, I don¡¯t want my future son to be a little old man.¡± Fourteen smiled and pouted at the words, ¡°How do you know it has to be a son, what if it¡¯s a daughter.¡± Royal Shadow sniffed and hung his head to kiss Fourteen¡¯s red lips and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s born from you, daughter, son I like it all.¡± XIV couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips high at the words, giving Mikage a look that was more like it. ¡°By the way, I got you sour plums to stop vomiting, try some.¡± Royal Shadow said as he took out a plum from a small jar and handed it to Fourteen¡¯s lips. Fourteen sniffed the corners of his lips raised a sweet smile, opened his mouth and ate the plums fed by Royal Shadow, obviously sour to the point of dropping teeth, but fourteen felt so sweet, so sweet, all the way to the five viscera and six bowels, the seven meridians and eight veins, and even the breath he exhaled was sweet. Thirteen¡¯s room. Looking at the thin and dense raindrops outside the window, Thirteen¡¯s eyes were sad, thinking of what Long Ri said during the day, her heart violently throbbed, her current relationship with Long Ri was just like this silky and entangled thread of rain outside the window, cutting and cutting and not being able to make sense of it. A sudden knock on the door interrupted Thirteen¡¯s thoughts. Without much thought, Thirteen walked straight to the door and opened it. ¡°Long Ri?¡± Seeing the drenched Long Ri outside the door, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, and he directly blurted out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use an umbrella in such heavy rain?¡± As if he hadn¡¯t heard Thirteen¡¯s words, Long Ri looked fixedly at her stomach and said, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Thirteen¡¯s face suddenly turned white at those words, a flash of panic crossed the bottom of his eyes, and he immediately lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Thirteen said somewhat panicked and tried to close the door, but was resisted by Long Ri. Ryuuji was against the door of the room but didn¡¯t dare to exert himself. Thirteen had to give up as he watched Ryuuji¡¯s hands and feet burrow into the doorway, and Ryuuji took the opportunity to enter the room when he saw it. ¡°It¡¯s mine right?¡± Dragon Sun looked at Thirteen with anticipation, excitement, and elation in his eyes. Thirteen sniffed and immediately dropped her eyes in panic, ¡°I told you I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Ryuuji sniffed and grabbed Thirteen¡¯s shoulders directly, forcing her to look him in the eye, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Thirteen looked at Long Ri¡¯s supplicating eyes, and a flash of pain flashed in her eyes as she reached out and shook off Long Ri¡¯s hand, exclaiming, ¡°It¡¯s just that if I¡¯m pregnant, the child won¡¯t necessarily be yours.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my child.¡± The low voice was unmistakable. Hearing Long Ri¡¯s firm voice, Thirteen¡¯s eyes reddened and she immediately averted her eyes and said, ¡°No, the child is his.¡± Long Ri¡¯s fists clenched at his words, and a flash of anger flashed in his dark eyes. ¡°If I say it¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine.¡± Firm voice cold and abnormal, Long Ri said and suddenly stepped forward to pick up Thirteen in a cross body hug and headed for the bed. Chapter 342 Thirteen was startled by this sudden movement of Long Ri and immediately struggled desperately, ¡°What are you doing Long Ri, quickly put me down.¡± Longzhi ignored Thirteen¡¯s struggles and carried Thirteen straight to the bed. Thirteen looked at Longzhi, who kept moving closer and closer to her, and swallowed nervously, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Long Ri¡¯s eyes full of anger flashed as he sniffed, ¡°Since you forgot about those two nights of ours, I¡¯ll help you remember.¡± Long Ri said and directly bullied and pressed up. Thirteen sniffed and thought of those two nights, shyness and panic at the same time, before she could fully react, she felt warm lips on her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Thirteen snapped back and immediately struggled. As if he didn¡¯t feel Thirteen¡¯s struggles, Long Ri continued to nibble on Thirteen¡¯s neck obliviously, and his right hand was even more familiarly reaching into Thirteen¡¯s lapel. Feeling Long Ri¡¯s big hand keep moving in front of her chest, Thirteen was even more panicked, struggling desperately but to no avail. Thirteen¡¯s hands tightly grasped Long Ri¡¯s wandering hand, a helpless tear slipping from the corner of her eye, ¡°Don¡¯t, please ¡­¡± Long Ri¡¯s body stiffened at his words, and looking at the helpless Thirteen, his heart, even more so, ached uncontrollably. Gently laying on top of Thirteen, burying his head in the crook of her neck, he did nothing but lie there quietly for a long time before whispering, ¡°Why just can¡¯t you accept me?¡± Ryuuji¡¯s mournful voice made Thirteen¡¯s nose turn sour, and his hands gripped the sheets underneath him, forcing himself not to hug him. ¡°I know the baby is mine, and I know you like me.¡± The mournful voice continued to speak in a low voice, as if to reveal all of her feelings, ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you have a fianc¨¦, if you really can¡¯t let go of him, I can be with him, as long as I can be with you, I don¡¯t care about anything.¡± He actually cared about her fianc¨¦, he was jealous to the point of madness, but if he was accepted and could be with her, then he would accept it. Listening to Long Ri¡¯s mournful voice, the tears in Thirteen¡¯s eyes could no longer be held back from slipping down, she was not worth it, she did not deserve to be treated like this by him. The wetness on the side of his cheeks caused Long Ri to raise his eyes and see the teardrops constantly sliding down from the corners of Thirteen¡¯s eyes, Long Ri¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache, he lowered his head and clumsily kissed the tears from the corners of Thirteen¡¯s eyes, and with a face of remorse, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t ever do it again.¡± Thirteen sniffed as the tears in the corners of his eyes fell even faster, reaching out and hooking his hand around Long Ri¡¯s neck, kissing him directly on his thin lips. Thirteen¡¯s sudden movement made Longzhi¡¯s mind go blank, sometimes happiness comes so suddenly that it always catches people off guard. It took a long time for Long Ri¡¯s striking brain to resume functioning, and he unceremoniously wrapped himself around that little lilac tongue that frequently tickled him. The two were like that dry wood meeting a blazing fire, instantly burning up. Long Ri¡¯s kiss was still clumsy, but it didn¡¯t affect his passion at all, a hot kiss, as if it came with its own flame, burning the souls of the two people. As the two kissed frantically, their clothes became less and less visible until they were finally naked. Ryuuji forced himself to hold back his aching desire . Red eyes looked at Thirteen underneath him, ¡°May I?¡± The low, hoarse voice was full of uncontrollable love . Lust. Looking at the sweat on Long Ri¡¯s forehead, Thirteen was distressed, not in the diaspora whatsoever, and nodded gently. Seeing Thirteen nod, what little sanity Dragon Sun had left was gone, and he could no longer restrain himself from sinking down. Outside the house, the wind and rain are stormy, inside the house is lingering and charming. The next day, Long Ri woke up early, looking at the soundly sleeping little face of Thirteen in his arms, Long Ri was filled with tenderness and gently lifted the quilt upwards. Thinking about last night, the corners of Long Ri¡¯s lips unconsciously lifted gently, and he hung his head to steal a scent from Thirteen¡¯s lips. If he could hold her like this for the rest of his life, he would be willing to do whatever it cost him. It was nearly noon when Thirteen woke up, and seeing himself lying unclothed in Longzhi¡¯s arms, Thirteen sat up violently. ¡°You¡¯re awake, how are you, is there anything uncomfortable?¡± Seeing Thirteen get up, Long Ri immediately picked up the clothes on the side and draped them over her bare . Naked back. Thirteen sniffed and shook her head with a slight blush on her pretty face, ¡°No.¡± Perhaps it was because of the baby, his movements last night were gentle and she wasn¡¯t the least bit uncomfortable. Looking at the shy-faced Thirteen, Long Ri¡¯s heart and mind moved, and he reached out and gently wrapped Thirteen into his arms. Thirteen didn¡¯t struggle, and obediently lay down in Longzhi¡¯s arms, enjoying the moment of peace. Looking at the red hickey on Thirteen¡¯s chest, Long Ri Jun blushed and reached out to pull the shirt off of Thirteen¡¯s body, gently rubbing the top of Thirteen¡¯s hair, ¡°Shall we be married?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Without any hesitation, Thirteen nodded gently. Long Ri hadn¡¯t thought that Thirteen would say yes, the sudden huge surprise hit him dizzily, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Looking at the incredulous Dragon Sun, Thirteen¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ¡°En.¡± Thirteen¡¯s voice is very light, but it is exceptionally firm, things have been like this, she does not want to escape anymore, rather than living in such pain, it is better to face it bravely. A light word makes Long Ri instantly jump up from the bed, excitedly spinning back and forth twice, ¡°Then when are you going to marry me, no no no, when are you going to marry me?¡± Long Ri looked at Thirteen a bit incoherently with an excited face. Looking at Long Ri¡¯s lean body, Thirteen swallowed with some difficulty and pulled Long Ri back under the covers with a slight blush on her pretty face, if he continued to wander around naked in front of her eyes like this, she wasn¡¯t really sure if she would pounce on him or not. Long Ri was still excited, the fact that Thirteen was able to agree to marry him was even more exciting to him than him knowing that she was pregnant, ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s marry tomorrow, I¡¯ll go look for your highness.¡± Long Ri said getting up again. ¡°Wait.¡± Thirteen amusedly repulled Ryuuji back. ¡°You listen to me first.¡± Thirteen looked at Long Ri with a serious face, ¡°I like you, I don¡¯t know from when you occupied my heart, before it was my fault, it was me who kept running away, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer so much, I won¡¯t in the future, I love you, I¡¯m going to bravely pursue my own happiness.¡± Thirteen¡¯s sudden confession made Long Ri wet the corners of his eyes, reaching out to tightly embrace Thirteen into his arms, ¡°I love you too, so much love love love love love love love love love love love love love love love love love love you ¡­¡± Feeling the agitation of Long Ri¡¯s emotions, Thirteen also reddened her eyes, ¡°We are married, I will speak to His Highness myself, as for my fianc¨¦ ¡­¡± Hearing the words ¡°fianc¨¦¡±, Long Ri¡¯s body stiffened, and the hand holding Thirteen unconsciously tightened, ¡°I can talk to him ¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Thirteen interrupted before Ryuuji could finish his words. Thirteen looked at Long Ri whose body was stiff and face was white, a touch of heartache flashed in his eyes, ¡°Fool, obviously you care, why do you still say such things?¡± Thirteen said as he imprinted on Long Ri¡¯s thin lips, kissing them tenderly and meticulously. The gentle, hot kiss instantly melted Long Ri¡¯s heart, allowing him to completely relax. After a kiss, both of them were a bit breathless, Thirteen pressed against Long Ri¡¯s forehead, the corners of his lips gently raised, ¡°My heart is small, and since I¡¯m in love with you, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll marry him again.¡± From the day she had sex with Long Ri, she never wanted to fulfill her marriage contract with him again, originally she wanted to wait until she finished solving all the matters, and then come back to Long Ri, but the development of the matter was not under her control at all, and what was also not under her control was her heart, no matter how much she struggled, her heart, her body could not resist Long Ri. Long Ri heard a burst of ecstasy in his heart, and then he said with some concern, ¡°But you ¡­¡± Isn¡¯t there a marriage contract? Can she not marry him? He knew that fame and honor were very important to the men of the Vermilion Bird Kingdom, and if he was withdrawn from the marriage, he might not be able to marry in this lifetime. Thirteen¡¯s good-looking eyes flashed as she sniffed, ¡°I will personally go to him to make things clear.¡± She would give him an explanation no matter what. Reflecting Moon Palace. Duanmu Shi was a bit confused when she heard that Thirteen was pregnant, looking at Thirteen who had a slightly reddened face, and then at Long Ri who had a happy face, ¡°You guys ¡­¡± Early knew that there is love between them, she also once wanted to give marriage for them, but were all rejected, but did not expect that they actually have ¡­ In fact, this is not much in modern times, so she will not care too much about these rituals, as long as the dragon day and thirteen happy is good. Looking at the somewhat surprised Duanmu Shi, both of them reddened a bit in embarrassment. ¡°I want to marry Long Ri, but before that I have to go back to Vermilion Bird, I ask for Your Highness¡¯s favor.¡± Thirteen said as he knelt directly in front of Duanmu Shi, Long Ri also knelt when he saw this. Looking at Thirteen and Long Ri who knelt together in front of her, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she nodded and said, ¡°Granted.¡± Thirteen¡¯s refusal to grant the marriage in the first place should have some kind of hardship, but no matter what the hardship is, she believes she can handle it. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± After the two of them got up, Duanmu Shi fished out a jade bottle from her bosom and handed it to Thirteen, ¡°This is the Foetus Preserving Pill, if there¡¯s any discomfort on the road, you can take it.¡± In the past two days, she could send out quite a few of her Foetus Preserving Pills, with Thirteen and Fourteen both pregnant, her babies in the future won¡¯t be too lonely. Thirteen sniffed and accepted the jade bottle with a grateful face, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± After Thirteen and Long Ri left, Duanmu Shi went to Si Yan Palace. In the Si Yan Palace, Xuanyuan Mo was reviewing the zhang folders. Seeing Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo immediately dropped his zhang folds and came over to help Duanmu Shi, ¡°Why did you come over at this time?¡± Duanmu Xie hooked her lips as she sniffed, ¡°I¡¯ve come to see Father.¡± ¡°Grand Master is inside probing his pulse.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he led Duanmu Shi inside. ¡°Father, Grand Master.¡± Duanmu Shi bent down slightly to Xuanyuan Lie and Situ Kong. ¡°Girl Shio is here.¡± Both of them were happy to see Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Lie, who was in good spirits, and hooked his lips, ¡°Father¡¯s color is much better today.¡± Xuanyuan Lie smiled as he looked at Situ Kong, ¡°Thanks to Elder Situ¡¯s elixir, I now feel much more relaxed.¡± ¡°Grand Master¡¯s medical skills are really not something to be reckoned with, Shi¡¯er¡¯s greatest admirer in her life is Grand Master.¡± Duanmu Shi said and also doggedly ran behind Situ Kong and pinched his shoulders. Situ empty lips slightly hooked, a face of enjoyment, ¡°Shiyatou this ass-kissing power is also increasingly growing ah.¡± The crowd all burst out laughing at the words. Just as everyone was laughing and joking, Xuanyuan Mo violently turned his eyes to look at a certain place with sharp eyes, ¡°Who?¡± Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s cold voice, a black figure slowly appeared. Seeing the black masked man that suddenly appeared, everyone was all taken aback, only Xuanyuan Lie had an excited look on his face and said excitedly, ¡°Mo¡¯er, he¡¯s the one who saved me.¡± Chapter 343 Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words, this black clothed man was the one who rescued Father from Si Yan Palace, why did she have a sense of familiarity, she could be sure that this person must be someone she knew. Xuanyuan Mo also frowned, his sharp eyes shot straight into the black-clothed masked man¡¯s eyes, and a name instantly appeared in his mind. The black-clothed masked man knelt straight towards Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi without saying a word. Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the kneeling are black-clothed masked men, coldly spat out two words, ¡°Li Zhen.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed with shock at the words, yes, it was Li Zhen, but shouldn¡¯t he be dead? The side of the Situ empty is also full of shock, how can it be Li Zhen, Li Zhen is not long ago by the ink boy a sword stabbed to death? Li Zhen sniffed and gently uncovered his black face scarf, revealing a handsome face, kowtowing to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, ¡°My subordinate refers to Your Highness, Your Highness.¡± Seeing Li Zhen¡¯s face, Situ Kong stared incredulously, it was really Li Zhen, how could it be, he had watched him die with his own eyes, and his corpse had been sent to the morgue of the Savage Sanctuary by Royal Shadow and Royal Maple. Royal Shadow and Royal Maple, right, could it be that those two boys did something. Duanmu Shi just gently frowned, a puzzled look at Xuanyuan Mo, she remembered that at that time, Li Zhen was stabbed by Ah Xue, could it be that he didn¡¯t die at that time, and was saved afterwards. Xuanyuan Mo did not look at Duanmu Shi, but coldly stared at Li Zhen on the ground. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be alive.¡± The cold words without any emotion directly pierced Li Zhen¡¯s heart. Li Zhen lowered his eyes to hide the pain in his eyes and kowtowed again, ¡°subordinate knows that hurting the princess is to die 10,000 times are not enough to die, but the fact of the day is not what subordinate wants, the reason why subordinate is still alive is to figure out the matter of the day, and then personally to the princess to ask for forgiveness.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Li Zhen¡¯s somewhat wooden eyes, recalling that day when his eyes suddenly became crimson, he suddenly had a flash of light, ¡°You¡¯ve been hit by the puppet compulsion.¡± Hearing the words ¡°puppet compulsion¡±, a deep pain crossed the bottom of Li Zhen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yes, my subordinate was controlled by Xuanyuan Hao after being hit by the puppet compulsion.¡± The puppet compulsion in his body should have been given to him by Emotion, because he and Xuanyuan Hao did not cross paths, Xuanyuan Hao simply did not have the opportunity to give him a compulsion, and the one who could make him easily struck would not be anyone else except Emotion. The pain of being betrayed by his closest relatives and the unforgettable guilt buried in the bottom of his heart tormented him. Duanmu Shi heard the eyes flashed a flash of understanding, was originally in the puppet compulsion, no wonder the always loyal Li Zhen will suddenly take action against Asuka, the original everything is Xuanyuan Hao in the dark control, this Xuanyuan Hao is really hateful. Li Zhen solemnly kowtowed to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Although my subordinate was controlled by Xuanyuan Hao, I did stab the Wangfei, causing the Wangfei to almost die in vain, so my subordinate can¡¯t absolve himself of the blame for all deaths. To be able to see Wangfei come back safely, Li Zhen can rest in peace even in death.¡± Li Zhen said and directly reached out his palm and slapped it against his head. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately swung out a Xuan Qi to stop Li Zhen¡¯s movements. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice was a bit anxious, she could tell that Li Zhen really wanted to kill herself, not acting. Li Zhen sniffed and kowtowed again before gently saying, ¡°My subordinate has made a great mistake, I dare not hope that Your Highness and Your Highness can forgive, I only wish to die to thank for my sins.¡± Looking at Li Zhen who was bent on seeking death, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was very unfavorable, sighed softly and said, ¡°That incident was not your fault, you don¡¯t need to be like this at all.¡± In fact, all of this is a grudge between them and Xuanyuan Hao, in the end, Li Zhen is also just a victim. ¡°A snow!¡± Duanmu Shi said looking at Xuanyuan Mo, hoping that he can also open his mouth to persuade, she knows that in Li Zhen¡¯s heart, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s position that no one can replace, as long as Xuanyuan Mo said Li Zhen will definitely listen. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly supplicating gaze, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart suddenly softened, turning his eyes to glance at Li Zhen on the ground, his amber-colored eyes gently flickered, ¡°You go back, go back to the Ten Thousand Years Snow Mountain.¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± Li Zhen sniffed and raised her eyes violently to look at Xuanyuan Mo with a sad face. ¡°Ah Xue!¡± Duanmu Shi also looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a shocked face, at this time to drive Li Zhen back to the snowy mountain, wouldn¡¯t that be more difficult for him than killing him? ¡°Go back and take care of grandpa for me.¡± Without too much explanation, after coldly saying that, Xuanyuan Mo turned around and walked out without looking back. Feeling that Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mood was not right, Duanmu Shi looked at Li Zhen on the ground and said, ¡°You go back to Snow Mountain first, when his anger subsides, I will definitely find a way to let you come back again.¡± Duanmu Shi hurriedly finished her sentence and went after Xuanyuan Mo. Li Zhen somewhat disheveled kneeling in place motionless, the king in the end still hated him, in the moment he hurt the princess he knew, he knew that the king will certainly never forgive him again. Looking at the disheveled face of Li Zhen, Situ empty can not help but evilly crooked in the heart, Li Zhen this kid will not be like the ink boy! Situ Kong squatted directly in front of Li Zhen and said teasingly, ¡°With such a lifeless expression on your face, those who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯ve fallen out of love!¡± ¡°Elder Situ?¡± Li Zhen raised his eyes at the words and looked at Situ Kong with a confused expression, not having understood Situ Kong¡¯s words at all. Looking at a confused Li Zhen, Situ Kong was also embarrassed to be crooked, suddenly thought of something, and said with an interested face, ¡°I said how did you kid survive?¡± He was curious to know whether or not it was those two brats, Royal Shadow and Royal Maple, who had moved. Li Zhen sniffed and said bluntly, ¡°My heart grows on the right side.¡± At that time, he was pierced through the ¡°heart¡± by the king¡¯s sword, they all thought he was dead, in fact, he himself thought he was dead, until two days later he woke up in the morgue, and then he looked for a physician to realize that his heart was on the right side, and at that time, he was in a state of false death. Situ Kong¡¯s eyes flashed with realization when he heard this, so it was like this, if the heart grew on the right side, then it would indeed be a possibility. ¡°You kid is really lucky.¡± It was important to know that the average person¡¯s heart grew on the left side, and those whose hearts grew on the right side were few and far between. Li Zhen sniffed and his eyes turned dark, lucky? Every day alive now would be torture for him. In the small garden, Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s somewhat forlorn back, her heart ached slightly and reached out to gently hug him from behind. The delicate body suddenly attached to his back made Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s originally somewhat stiff body instantly soften. Duanmu Shi gently pressed her face against Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you thinking about Li Zhen?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this, he just turned around and hugged Duanmu Shi tightly, burying his entire face in the crook of her neck. Duanmu Shi reached out and patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back one at a time, as if she was coaxing a small child. ¡°Actually, you shouldn¡¯t have kicked him out, he¡¯s a victim too.¡± Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this, and only after a long time did he say in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± As long as he thought of her lying in his arms covered in blood, he couldn¡¯t forgive him. Duanmu Shi sniffed and sighed softly, it seems that that time was scaring him, forget it, take your time, she believes that one day he will forgive him. After pacifying Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi went back to Si Yan Palace to remove the compulsion for Li Zhen. Looking at the exhausted Duanmu Shi, Li Zhen eyes are full of guilt, obviously he hurt her, causing her to almost die, she not only did not blame him, but also for him to solve the compulsion, such a kind woman, no wonder the king will love her love to the point of recklessness, life and death. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Li Zhen once again heavily kowtowed to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi reached out and helped Li Zhen up, ¡°You first go back to the Ten Thousand Years Snow Mountain, do not seek death again, only live, there will always be hope.¡± Rizen nodded with bleary eyes at the words. That afternoon, Li Zhen left, and before he left he met Royal Shadow and Royal Maple, as well as Royal Shadow¡¯s wife, XIV. ¡°Guessed you were still alive.¡± The Imperial Shadow hammered a light blow directly at Leazen¡¯s shoulder. Royal Maple also said with a look of excitement, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe Royal Shadow when he said that you might not be dead at that time, but I didn¡¯t think that you were really still alive.¡± The corner of Li Zhen¡¯s lips slightly hooked as he sniffed, ¡°Thank you.¡± He could have seen all the situations on that day, there are not many people who will still think about you after you are dead. Royal Shadow¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, and he stretched out a hand and said, ¡°They¡¯re all brothers, there¡¯s no need to talk about this.¡± Li Zhen sniffed and also stretched out a hand to tightly grip Royal Shadow¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s a brother, a brother for life.¡± He would never forget these two brothers in his entire life. The two of them reached their hands together in front of Royal Maple, the corners of Royal Maple¡¯s lips rose high at the sight and he reached out to cover them, and the three of them clasped their hands together. Li Zhen held the hands of the two men, his eyes were full of reluctance, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, help me take care of the king and the princess.¡± The Imperial Shadow Royal Maple nodded at his words and said, ¡°We will, take care.¡± Even with all the reluctance, Li Zhen still left, parting is always sad, fourteen watched from afar and did not go up to speak with Li Zhen, until after Li Zhen left, she walked over. Mikage gently swept XIV back, ¡°Why did you accompany me? You¡¯re not angry with him anymore?¡± Fourteen sniffed and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Even your highness has forgiven him, what qualifications do I have to be angry.¡± Since he was his brother, he was also her brother, in fact, he was also quite pitiful, being used by Xuanyuan Hao, almost dying before, and now being driven out. ¡°Will he come back again?¡± The corners of Royal Shadow¡¯s lips slightly hooked at his words as he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it will.¡± He believed that Li Zhen would definitely come back. ¡°Eh, you guys wait for me!¡± Royal Maple panted as he caught up with Royal Shadow and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I say Royal Shadow, ever since you got your sister-in-law, you¡¯re really getting more and more colorful and light on your brothers.¡± A few black lines instantly fell on Royal Shadow¡¯s forehead when he heard this, ignoring Royal Maple and directly wrapping his arms around XIV, ¡°When will the seventh sister you said you introduced to Royal Maple last time come?¡± Fourteen smiled as he glanced at Imperial Maple and laughed, ¡°When we return to Vermilion Bird, Seventh Sister and the others should come to fetch Her Majesty.¡± Royal Maple¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, and immediately pulled Royal Shadow and said, ¡°What seventh sister, is she going to be introduced to me?¡± ¡°How about seventh sister, isn¡¯t she beautiful looking?¡± Seventh Sister, Feng Qi, as soon as she heard the name, she thought she should be a beauty. In front of them, Royal Shadow and Fourteen had already walked away, completely ignoring Royal Maple who had a demented smile on his face. Chapter 344 By the pond of the Moon Reflecting Palace, Duanmu Shi was concentrating on feeding the large koi carp in the pond. A black figure watched from afar, his dark green eyes filled with longing, she was finally safe, he knew she would be back. When he first heard that she was harmed by Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s life and died, he almost went crazy, and then there was news that she had been saved, but she was still in a coma and her life was in danger, and when he heard the news, he went to the Savage Wasteland to find her, but at that time, she was no longer in the Savage Wasteland. Originally he wanted to come directly to the White Tiger to kill Xuanyuan Hao to avenge her, but Chen¡¯er said to leave Xuanyuan Hao to her, and they both believed that she would definitely come back again. ¡°Feng Wu, bring another piece of dim sum.¡± Duanmu Shi reached out directly without looking back. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s small, white hands, Lian Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help but walk over, take the snacks on the stone table, and gently place them in her palm. ¡°Thank you.¡± Duanmu Shi took the snack and casually glanced at ¡°Feng Wu¡±, but instantly froze, and the snack in her hand dropped without warning. Without sensing Duanmu Shi¡¯s abnormality, looking at the snack that rolled down to his feet, Lian Zhengyu slightly bent down, picked up the snack, and re-passed it to Duanmu Shi. Looking at that incomparably familiar gentle face, tears gradually confuse the eyes of Duanmu Shi, can not help but move forward, gently embrace Lian Zhengyu. Duanmu Shi¡¯s sudden movement caused Lian Zhengyu¡¯s body to stiffen, and the snacks that had only just been picked up now fell back to the ground. Feeling the warm embrace of a thousand years apart, tears, no longer uncontrollable drop by drop fell, ¡°Brother Zi Chun.¡± This was her Zi Chun brother ah, the Zi Chun brother who silently guarded and died for her, she would actually not recognize him. ¡°Shi¡¯er ¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why, hearing her low voice of brother Zi Chun, the two words Shi¡¯er just like that couldn¡¯t help but come out of his mouth, as natural as if he had called her many, many, many times. Not far away, Feng Wu held his cloak in his hand and looked at the two people embracing each other by the pond with an embarrassed face. ¡°That ¡­ Your Highness must ¡­¡± Feng Wu wanted to explain something, but he felt that nothing was appropriate to say. Looking at the two people embracing each other by the pond, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light, such a familiar scene, so familiar that his heart began to throb uncontrollably, it was as if he had gone back to that afternoon more than a thousand years ago, when the attendants said that she had come to the Mo Palace to look for him, and he hurried to the Immortal Realm, only to see the same scenario as the present one, the same pond side, and the same pair of people embracing each other. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Not a hint of dissimulation could be heard in the calm voice. Feng Wu was slightly stunned at his words, and then reacted by immediately handing over the purple cloak in his hand. Receiving the cloak, Xuanyuan Mo walked straight towards Duanmu Shi, he missed it in his previous life, he would not give himself another chance to miss it in this life. Looking at the face is full of tears Duanmu Shi, Lian Zhengyu eyes are full of heartache, raised his hand, gently for Duanmu Shi wiped the tears, unfamiliar action, but a familiar feeling, why before obviously did not do, but feel as if they have done countless times. ¡°Xue.¡± The teary-eyed Duanmu Shi subconsciously took a step back when she saw Xuanyuan Mo. With his arms empty, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of loss, lifting his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo as they walked towards him, he gently nodded his head. Xuanyuan Mo also broke the ground and nodded gently, for this person, he had been jealous, and even more so, he was grateful, now it all turned into respect, he respected him, he respected this brother who had once accompanied Shi¡¯er to grow up, and died for Shi¡¯er. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly red eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knit lightly, gently draping the cloak in his hand over Duanmu Shi, ¡°Go back, father they are looking for you.¡± Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s displeasure, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was slightly uneasy, and she gently nodded her head and looked at Lian Zhengyu again. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and looked at Lian Zhengyu and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, so Little General Lian will have a meal together!¡± Lian Zhengyu froze slightly at his words, then looked at the expectant Duanmu Shi and gently nodded. Seeing Lian Zhengyu nod his head, Duanmu Shi immediately raised a bright smile. Feng Wu looked at the atmosphere of ¡°harmony¡± of the three, finally settled down, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, now she is incredibly fortunate that His Highness does not have three husbands and four sons, seventy-two retainers, otherwise their group of close waiters will definitely be scared to death. There were a lot of people in the Moon Reflecting Palace today, there were Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che, Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Shi¡¯s three masters, as well as Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan, and even Xuanyuan Lie, who had been bedridden all along, was there. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t left Duanmu Xue since she entered the hall, and seemingly sensing something, Duanmu Xue raised her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie. Seeing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s androgynous and indistinguishable stunning appearance, Duanmu Xue¡¯s heart and mind shook, this kid was really beautiful, just three times more beautiful than some stunning women, just why did she feel a sense of familiarity when she obviously hadn¡¯t seen him before? Looking at Duanmu Xue, whose eyes were mesmerized, Huangfu Che¡¯s brows knitted lightly as he raised his eyes and coldly glared at Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie completely ignored Huangfu Che¡¯s warning look and walked directly to Duanmu Xue and said, ¡°Aunt ¡­ Vermillion Bird Empress, may I call you aunt?¡± Duanmu Xue sniffed back and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± If she remembered correctly, he should be Kid Mo¡¯s friend, she hadn¡¯t seen Kid Mo being so good with anyone, since he was Kid Mo¡¯s friend, it was nothing to call her an aunt. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart was overjoyed at the words, and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but raise a happy smile, ¡°Auntie.¡± He could finally call her aunt again. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sunshine-like smile, Duanmu Xue once again shook her eyes. Huangfu Che, who was on the side, once again glared unhappily at Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie, on the other hand, did not care about Huang Fu Che¡¯s displeased look and directly blinked at him, ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Huangfu Che hummed softly, not knowing if he was agreeing or angry. Duanmu Xue looked outside the hall, her brows knitted lightly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t Shi¡¯er and Mo boy come yet?¡± As soon as Duanmu Xue¡¯s words fell, Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo, and Lian Zhengyu entered the main hall. ¡°Shio girl is here.¡± ¡°Shi¡¯er is here.¡± Duanmu Shi, who was carrying a large belly, directly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone all gathered around Duanmu Shi, completely ignoring Xuanyuan Mo and Lian Zhengyu. Xuanyuan Mo and Lian Zhengyu didn¡¯t care, the two were originally cold-hearted people, if everyone surrounded them in the middle, it would be uncomfortable. Huangfu Che noticed Lian Zhengyu from the moment he came in, his brows unconsciously knit gently, glancing at the slightly reddened Duanmu Shi, his heart was somewhat enlightened, in the past in the Immortal Realm, it was Zi Chun and Shi¡¯er who were the closest, the two of them could be said to be childhood sweethearts, he could tell that Zi Chun liked Shi¡¯er, and he used to think that Shi¡¯er liked Zi Chun all the time as well. He even wanted to wait for them to grow up and bestow a marriage on them, until Mo Heng¡¯s appearance later on, he dispelled that idea. Feeling Huangfu Che¡¯s gaze, Lian Zhengyu raised his eyes and froze slightly when he saw the face that was similar to Duanmu Shi¡¯s, this was her father, right, not only did the two look alike, even their temperaments were alike. Lian Zhengyu wanted to go over and salute, but he felt that it was too abrupt and only nodded gently at Huangfu Che. Huangfu Che, on the other hand, smiled faintly. Looking at the smiling Huangfu Che, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes lightly shook, such a familiar smile, he seemed to have seen it before, but he couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen it. Also noticing Lian Zhengyu was Jun Wu Xie, he didn¡¯t expect that Zi Chun, who died for Cousin Shi¡¯er back then, had been reincarnated and had come together with Mo Heng and the rest of them once again, he had to say that fate was really a marvelous thing. Jun Wu Xie suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an interested face, Cousin Shi¡¯er¡¯s childhood friend Zi Chun had come, I guess Mo Heng¡¯s boy¡¯s jar of jealousy must have toppled several jars. Receiving Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes that were watching the show, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help but secretly roll his eyes, he wasn¡¯t as petty as Jun Wu Xie thought, wasn¡¯t it just a hug? He was not jealous, although Xuanyuan Mo thought like this, but when he thought of the situation just now, the sourness in the bottom of his heart couldn¡¯t help but bubble up. It was fortunate that Jun Wu Xie did not know what was going on in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind, otherwise he would probably laugh at him for a few days and nights. Situ Kong, who had finished talking to Duanmu Shi over here, also noticed Lian Zhengyu, ¡°Kid Yu is here.¡± Lian Zhengyu sniffed and bowed slightly to Situ Kong, ¡°Elder Situ.¡± Situ Kong looked behind Lian Zhengyu and frowned, ¡°Where is Little Chen¡¯er?¡± When he went to the barbaric wilderness with Shi Maidou, he had originally asked Little Chen¡¯er to stay in the Battle King¡¯s Mansion, but then he received the news that he had left with Kid Yu, and for this reason, he had been worried all along. Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words and he simply said, ¡°He went home.¡± Looking at Lian Zhengyu, who clearly didn¡¯t want to talk more, Situ Kong nodded and didn¡¯t ask anything more. Xuanyuan Lie looked at the crowd and greeted, ¡°People have arrived, let¡¯s all go into the side hall and have a meal!¡± Reflecting the moon palace side hall, Xuanyuan Lie sat in the main seat, Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xue sat beside him, followed by Huangfu Che, Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi and others. On Duanmu Shi¡¯s right hand side sat Xuanyuan Mo, on her left hand side sat Lian Zhengyu, and Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan both sat opposite her. Xuanyuan Lie first stood up, raised his cup and said, ¡°Originally, I should have feasted on all of you a long time ago, but my health is not good, so I have been delayed until today, I have a guilty conscience, here, I first punished myself with a cup.¡± Xuanyuan Lie said and directly tilted his head and drank the wine in the cup. Because Xuanyuan Lie was recovering from a serious illness, Duanmu Shi specially explained to change the fruit wine that doesn¡¯t hurt the body. ¡°Everyone feel free.¡± At the dinner table, Xuanyuan Mo kept laying out dishes for Duanmu Shi, but he himself ate very little. Duanmu Shi is also from time to time clip dishes to Xuanyuan Mo, for the two love interaction, the crowd has also been accustomed to, even Duanmu Shi opposite the Hei Yan is not much expression, I do not know why this period of time he is not quite a lot of obsessive fade to the Yunshi, in fact, his feelings towards the Yunshi is not so much love, but rather gratitude, perhaps he is the gratitude for love, the original obsession let him lost in the eyes, on the contrary, it is now to release the He was not able to see clearly until now. Seeing the asparagus, Duanmu Shi gave another chopstick to Lian Zhengyu, because Zi Chun¡¯s favorite food in the previous life was asparagus. Looking at the asparagus in the bowl, Lian Zhengyu froze, then reacted and quietly blushed. The crowd all stopped their chopsticks when they saw this scene and looked at Duanmu Shi with strange faces. Chapter 345 On the contrary, Huangfu Che¡¯s face was calm without any weirdness, in his previous life, Shi¡¯er hadn¡¯t missed out on giving Zi Chun food, there was nothing strange about it. Xuanyuan Mo also didn¡¯t have a hint of difference and still had a calm face as he laid out the dishes for Duanmu Shi. Although Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t say anything, but Duanmu Shi knew that he was angry. Suddenly, Duanmu Shi somewhat regretted her actions just now, she forgot that this is no longer the previous life, and many things can never go back to the past. Somewhat sadly, she lowered her eyes and silently ate the rice in her bowl. Sensing that Duanmu Shi¡¯s mood was off, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes deepened slightly as he raised his eyes and coldly swept the others on the table. Receiving Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s icy cold eyes, all of them obediently lowered their eyes and faces, not daring to look again. And Lian Zhengyu, who was immersed in shyness and joy, finally sensed that the atmosphere was wrong and somewhat uneasily lowered his head to pick up his meal. A family dinner ended in this strange atmosphere. After dinner, Xuanyuan Mo directly took Duanmu Shi back to his room. Looking at the expressionless Xuanyuan Mo, a flash of uneasiness flashed through Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t say anything, but instead directly embraced Duanmu Shi into his arms. ¡°I just take him as a brother.¡± Duanmu Shi gently lying in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, lowly explained, for Zi Chun she only brother and sister love, this point whether it is in the past life or in this life this point will not change, she loves will always only be Asuka. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words and he said sullenly, ¡°I know.¡± He knows that she just treats him as a brother, but when he sees her treating him well, he still can¡¯t help but ¡­ Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s somewhat childish voice, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips unconsciously raised gently. Raising her eyes, looking at Xuanyuan Mo with a sour face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile, the jealous Asuka was so cute. Looking at the smiling Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and he hung his head and lightly bit on Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips, ¡°Is it funny?¡± The smile at the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips deepened when she heard this, and her deep purple eyes flashed with a touch of cunning as she reached out and directly hooked Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck down, standing on her tiptoes to send up her red lips. For Duanmu Shi¡¯s initiative to offer a kiss, Xuanyuan Mo had no problem receiving it, and in order to not let Duanmu Shi get tired, Xuanyuan Mo directly hugged Duanmu Shi as a whole. The two kissed obliviously until both of them were breathless and slowly stopped. Xuanyuan Mo gasped softly and hung his head down to lightly bite on Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips, ¡°Don¡¯t think that bribing me will be fine.¡± Stained with love. Lust¡¯s voice carried the slightest hint of teasing. Duanmu Shi sniffed and immediately spat out her tongue sheepishly, she did want to bribe him in a small way so that he could be demoralized, she didn¡¯t expect to be discovered. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s adorable and playful appearance, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips slightly raised and lightly coughed, ¡°Well, since I received your bribe, then this time it¡¯s even, and the next time won¡¯t be an exception.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed immediately like a chicken pecking rice nodded, in the future she will not do to make Asuka jealous of things, put it in another way, if Asuka is good to other women, her heart will not be good, perhaps really to that time, she is more than his jealousy is also big, to know that there is no woman does not love to be jealous of it. The two of them were cuddling in the room for a while before they came out of the room, and just as they left the room, they saw Lian Zhengyu standing in the courtyard. Seeing the two come out, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he nodded at them. Duanmu Shi looked at Lian Zhengyu opened his mouth, but do not know how to call him, call him Zi Chun it, he is not now Zi Chun, call him Lian Zhengyu it, she herself and feel awkward. Xuanyuan Mo was not that entangled and directly nodded his head at Lian Zhengyu to return the salute, ¡°Little General Lian is returning to White Tiger this time for something, right!¡± Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes flashed with worry as he sniffed, fumbling out a letter from his bosom and handing it to Duanmu Shi. Looking at the letter handed over by Lian Zhengyu, Duanmu Shi subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, seeing that he was not displeased, then he took the letter and read it. Seeing the opening phrase Master, Duanmu Shi¡¯s face instantly raised a delighted smile, ¡°It¡¯s Chen¡¯er¡¯s letter.¡± Duanmu Shi said he couldn¡¯t wait to look down, looked at the original happy smile gradually disappeared into a heavy, until finally the eyes are flashing a flash of anger. Xuanyuan Hao this guy scourged the white tiger is not enough, even went to scourge Xuanwu, and now also dare and Zhuge Weiming collusion, robbing the throne of the morning child, really when she this master is vegetarian? Feeling that Duanmu Shi¡¯s mood was off, Xuanyuan Mo frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and directly handed the letter in his hand to Xuanyuan Mo, who also looked grave after reading the letter. After frowning and contemplating for a moment, Xuanyuan Mo looked at Lian Zhengyu and said, ¡°When did they leave?¡± Lian Zhengyu froze slightly at his words, and then immediately said, ¡°The night before yesterday, now I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s almost to the Xuanwu border.¡± Among the four countries, it was the White Tiger and Xuanwu that were closest. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face once again stared at his words, it would be difficult to recover the 100,000 soldiers and horses when they arrived at Xuanwu. Duanmu Shi obviously thought of this as well, but what she wanted to know more than the 100,000 soldiers and horses was Chen¡¯er¡¯s recent situation. ¡°How is he doing, Chen¡¯er?¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t need to ask she knew that Chen¡¯er¡¯s current situation was definitely not good, otherwise with his nature, how could he open his mouth and ask her to borrow troops. Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes turned dark at the words, took a deep breath and said, ¡°He was put under house arrest by Zhuge Weiming.¡± Duanmu Shi immediately frowned at his words, ¡°Then will Chen¡¯er be in danger now?¡± Lian Zhengyu sniffed and thought of Chen¡¯er¡¯s words when he was leaving, his eyes flashed lightly, ¡°I believe he can.¡± Although so said, Lian Zhengyu eyes still flashed a touch of worry, in fact, his biggest worry is not Zhuge Weiming house arrest Chen¡¯er, with Chen¡¯er¡¯s resourcefulness, Zhuge Weiming may not be able to take him how, he is now most worried about Zhuge Weiming will be disowned, the use of the Empress Dowager to threaten Chen¡¯er. Duanmu Shi heard the heart is even more worried, Zhuge Weiming is not what oil lamp, the morning child even if again witty and clever, is still only a child of eight years old, where can deal with him, plus Xuanyuan Hao that sinister villain, that would be even more difficult. ¡°I¡¯m going to Xuanwu.¡± She was going to lead her troops to Xuanwu to save Chen¡¯er. This sudden appearance of Duanmu Shi¡¯s words startled the two people present. ¡°No, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was grim and resolute, leaving no room for error. Lian Zhengyu also looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s towering belly with a worried face and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go, Chen¡¯er doesn¡¯t want you to run around for him either.¡± Looking at her appearance, she should be in labor, how can she go to Xuanwu that is a place of wrongdoing at this time. Looking at the grim-faced Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi also came into a temper, ¡°Xuanwu I must go.¡± ¡°I said no.¡± Still as resolute as iron, he would never allow her to go to war with a big belly like this. Duanmu Shi was gagging with an unsettled face, Xuanyuan Mo also had a dark face, neither of them spoke again. Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit stiff, Lian Zhengyu wanted to speak out to round off the situation, but he was not good at talking, he simply did not know what to say, and finally could only silently back out, leaving the space for the two. After Lian Zhengyu left, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo still didn¡¯t open their mouths to speak, neither of them willing to give in. In the evening, Xuanyuan Mo, who had the intention of easing the atmosphere, returned to his room early after taking care of his official business, only to find that Duanmu Shi had already fallen asleep. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s thin back, Xuanyuan Mo frowned and gently went to the ear room to wash up before gently getting into bed again. Reaching out to gently gather Duanmu Shi into his arms, looking at her slightly fluttering eyelashes, Xuanyuan Mo sighed lightly and kissed Duanmu Shi¡¯s brow, ¡°I will personally lead the troops to Xuanwu, I guarantee that Chen¡¯er will be fine.¡± Xuanwu he will personally make a trip, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s 100,000 troops must be brought back, there is also Chen¡¯er, he will also save for her. Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t say anything when she heard this, still pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. When Xuanyuan Mo saw this, the corner of his lips hooked up in a helpless smile, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, don¡¯t you even have anything to say to me?¡± Duanmu Shi gently opened her eyes at the words and looked at the teasing Xuanyuan Mo, pouted and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you really take me with you?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s expectant eyes and firmly shook his head, ¡°I really can¡¯t, there¡¯s still January when you¡¯re about to go into labor, how can you ask me to rest assured that you¡¯ll be able to go.¡± Looking at the determined Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes dimmed. Looking at the small mouth slightly pouting, a face of unhappy Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo heart suddenly soft, lowered his head and lightly coaxed, ¡°Good boy, you are not promised mother to return to the Vermilion Bird production? You obediently follow mother and father back to the Vermilion Bird, I will definitely save Chen¡¯er for you.¡± Duanmushi nodded feebly at his words, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°En.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and said, ¡°Go early and come back early, I will definitely rush back before you give birth.¡± No matter what he would come back to accompany her in labor. Duanmu Shi sniffed with a face of reluctance and said, ¡°Then you have to be careful. Zhuge Weiming and Xuanyuan Hao are in league and will definitely make bad moves, you must be careful of them.¡± The corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips slightly hooked at his words, he lowered his head and kissed Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips, ¡°I will.¡± The next day, early in the morning, Xuanyuan Mo went to the Si Yan Palace to bid farewell to Xuanyuan Lie, and after that went to the Ying Yue Palace to say hello to Huangfu Cang and the others. Knowing that Xuanyuan Mo is going to Xuanwu to clear and collect Xuanyuan Hao and Zhuge Weiming, Duanmu Xue hardened and stuffed a soldier¡¯s talisman to Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at the military talisman in his hand, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted lightly, ¡°Mother, the troops I brought are enough.¡± This time, he brought 200,000 troops, although not a lot, it was enough to deal with Zhuge Weiming and Xuanyuan Hao. Duanmu Xue sniffed and waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Take it if it¡¯s given to you.¡± White Tiger¡¯s current situation she knows, a total of six or seven hundred thousand soldiers and horses, but also let Xuanyuan Hao took away one hundred thousand, the rest of the ink boy can not be taken to Xuanwu, how to stay a little in the White Tiger, and then she gave him soldiers and horses, is not entirely for the White Tiger. She and Zhuge Weiming, Xuanyuan Hao that two son of a bitch but there is a grudge, Zhuge Weiming before and Duanmu frost collusion, inside and outside want to swallow her Vermilion Bird, this revenge she has always remembered, and Xuanyuan Hao that son of a bitch, harmed her Shi¡¯er, this revenge she how to also want to report, and now the ink boy with troops to Xuanwu, how she also want to show, and then again, Chen¡¯er that child is also strange and poor, in the end, it is also her cousin¡¯s! The child, she can help must be to help. ¡°Then thank you, mother.¡± Looking at the insistent Duanmu Xue, Xuanyuan Mo had no choice but to accept it. Chapter 346 Beside Xuanyuan Mo stood Lian Zhengyu and Yu Feng respectively, both of them were also dressed in battle armor and majestic. Because XIV was pregnant, Xuanyuan Mo did not bring Royal Shadow this time, but brought Royal Maple, and Royal Shadow protested several times to no avail. Originally, Mu Hao Da was also going to follow, but Xuanyuan Mo knew that he had been seriously injured in a night break into the palace, so he ordered him to rest at home. Learning that Xuanyuan Mo was going to go on a journey, Jun Wu Xie immediately came with her ass on the line, accompanied by Hei Yan. Looking at these two uninvited people, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed gently, ¡°I am going to war.¡± The implication was that you two came to make a scene. The corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips slightly hooked as she sniffed, and came over to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side to mutter in a low voice, ¡°Am I not sparing you from your worries?¡± Jun Wu Xie said and also glanced at Hei Yan. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed with a completely ungrateful light hum, raising his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi on the city gates, his amber-colored eyes full of reluctance. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo with a face of reluctance, Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with her so much, why don¡¯t you simply take her with you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and coldly gave Jun Wu Xie a blank stare before turning his horse around and walking away without looking back. Jun Wu Xie rubbed his nose in self-consciousness of his slip of the tongue, then rode with Hei Yan on the BMW that Royal Maple had prepared for them. On the city gate, Duanmu Shi looked at the front of the team, Jun Wu Xie and Xuanyuan Mo, the two of them, one talking non-stop and the other with a look of disgust, the corners of his lips unconsciously rose slightly, with Jun Wu Xie, Ah Xue will definitely not be too lonely on this journey. Feng Wu looked at the army that was marching forward towards Xuanwu Kingdom and bowed slightly, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, His Majesty and the others have already departed.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and once again looked deeply at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back too!¡± At the northwestern border of the White Tiger Kingdom and the Xuanwu Kingdom, two armies with different military uniforms were setting up camp. Looking at the extra 100,000 soldiers and horses, Zhuge Weiming in a good mood patted Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Xuanyuan can feel at ease in my Xuanwu settle down, when the king accomplishes something, it will be the time when brother Xuanyuan accomplishes great things.¡± Personally saw Xuanyuan Hao brought 100,000 troops, Zhuge Weiming this really settled down, before just see Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s military talisman, he is still some do not quite believe, after all, Xuanyuan Hao this kid is tricky, ruthless, have to be defended. Xuanyuan Hao sniffed and crossed a cold light in his drooping eyes, hooked his lips and said, ¡°Now that the army of soldiers and horses is in place, the day of Zhuge brother¡¯s fulfillment is just around the corner.¡± Zhuge Weiming nodded with a smug look on his face, indeed, with these troops and horses, Xuanwu would soon be his Zhuge Weiming¡¯s. The more Zhuge Weiming thought about it, the more pleased he became, and he turned around and headed for one of the tents. Xuanyuan Hao looked at Zhuge Weiming¡¯s complacent back, his eyes narrowed slightly, he always felt that this Zhuge Weiming seemed to be different from the original, before in the White Tiger Palace he felt that Zhuge Weiming¡¯s cultivation had become higher, and in the past two days and he got along with him, the more and more he felt that he was weird, but he couldn¡¯t tell him specifically where he was weird. Inside the tent. Seeing Zhuge Weiming who suddenly walked in, Chen¡¯er just faintly lifted her eyelids and closed them again, her childish little face did not have any extra expression. Looking at Chen¡¯er who was resting his eyes with his eyes closed, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light, this child, sometimes he really doubted if he was really only eight years old. Collecting himself, the corner of Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips reared a smug smile, ¡°How about it, how does it feel to not eat for three days?¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed nothing, not even a look to Zhuge Weiming, that look as if she did not hear Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words at all. Looking at Chen¡¯er who completely ignored him, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of anger, and stared at Chen¡¯er who still had her eyes closed with a gloomy face, ¡°This king advises you to write the abdication edict obediently before it¡¯s too late, otherwise don¡¯t blame this king for not remembering his nephew and uncle¡¯s love, and by then it will not be as simple as starving.¡± Zhuge Weiming said, flung his sleeves and left angrily. Chen¡¯er slowly opened her eyes and looked at the slightly shaking curtains, the corner of her lips hooked up a cold smile, nephews and uncles, how have they ever had that kind of thing between them. Gently pursing his dry and cracked lips, Chen¡¯er swallowed with some difficulty, not only did Zhuge Wiming not allow the soldiers to bring him food in these three days, he didn¡¯t even have a drop of water. Slowly lying down and shrinking himself into a ball, only then did Chen¡¯er feel less hungry. Xuanyuan Mo and the others, after two days and nights of non-stop hoofing it, finally arrived at Xidu City. Looking at the darkening sky, Xuanyuan Mo slightly inclined his head to Royal Maple behind him and said, ¡°Pass the order down, tonight we will rest here for the night, and then continue on in the morning.¡± Royal Maple immediately nodded happily at his words, ¡°Yes.¡± Two days and one night of non-stop hoofing, even if they could stand it, the horses couldn¡¯t, not to mention the soldiers in the back who weren¡¯t on horseback, they must be exhausted as well. Besides, this Xidu City was the last stop in the White Tiger territory, and it was also the last place for them to replenish their provisions. Two hundred thousand soldiers and horses entered Xidu City with great vigor, and Xidu City was very quiet, very much like a deserted empty city. Because the western capital was occupied by Xuanwu before, most of the people of the western capital ran to other places to avoid the war, although the crisis is now lifted, but many people have not yet returned. Lian Zhengyu is still familiar with this Xidu City, because they were the ones who occupied Xidu before, and although they occupied Xidu City, they didn¡¯t touch a single people in Xidu City, and didn¡¯t rob a single grain in Xidu City. Royal Maple had just settled the 200,000 troops when a soldier came to report, ¡°Lord Royal Maple, there is a woman outside of the city seeking to see the king.¡± ¡°What woman?¡± Royal Maple¡¯s brows subconsciously furrowed at his words, does the king have any other women besides the princess? The soldier shook his head at the words and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but seeing that she¡¯s wearing the Vermilion Bird¡¯s uniform, she should be a woman from the Vermilion Bird Kingdom.¡± A woman from the Vermilion Bird Kingdom? Did the princess send someone? ¡°Go, go take a look.¡± Royal Maple said and hurriedly led the soldiers to the outskirts of the city. Outside of Xidu City, a woman in battle armor rode a date-red stallion, the woman¡¯s body was robust, her face was heroic, and she was very heroic and extraordinary. Royal Maple, who had rushed to the outskirts of the city, froze slightly at the sight of the unfamiliar woman, then frowned and stepped forward, ¡°May I ask which one is looking for my king?¡± The woman glanced at Royal Maple as she sniffed, arching her hand and saying, ¡°My name is Feng Qi, by the order of our Queen, I¡¯m bringing an army of 100,000 to meet up with Your Highness.¡± Because she was afraid of being misunderstood, she came alone this time, and the 100,000 troops were arranged by her outside of Youzhou City, a hundred miles away. Hearing the word ¡°phoenix seven¡±, the imperial maple was so shocked that he almost fell down from the horse, his eyes straightly swept the phoenix seven from top to bottom, from head to toe, gosh, this ¡­ is the fourteenth to introduce him to the seventh sister ah, this body, are almost up to him, look at her this situation, it is estimated that the cultivation should also be above him. This is the fourteen to introduce him to the seven sister ah, this body, are almost up to him, look at her this situation, I guess the cultivation should also be above him, this kind of tough woman which can be a mother ah, do brother is more or less. Now Royal Maple heart can hate Royal Shadow, said he would introduce a beautiful sister to him, the result is to introduce a such a tigress, Royal Shadow that boy must be on purpose, must be jealous of him than he looks handsome. Feng Qi looked at Royal Maple who was staring blankly at her, frowned and said, ¡°Dare I ask Your Excellency¡¯s high name?¡± Royal Maple immediately came back to his senses when he heard this, and waved his head down and said, ¡°A nameless junior, not worthy of mention.¡± I don¡¯t know if Royal Shadow and Fourteen had told this woman his name, damn it, he¡¯s going to change his name, he doesn¡¯t want to be called Royal Maple anymore in his life. Feng Qi sniffed with a strange face and stared at Royal Maple, this man can be really a strange, just so bold to keep staring at her, but now he looks shy, pretentious, posturing, not at all compared to their Vermilion Bird¡¯s men who are sensible, gentle and skilful. Feeling Feng Qi¡¯s eyes on him all the time, Royal Maple didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head for a moment and hurriedly said, ¡°That, I¡¯ll go report to the king.¡± Royal Maple said and fled as if he was riding a horse. Until he escaped into Xidu City, Royal Maple was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, secretly swearing in his heart that he must avoid this woman in the future, if he was really looked at, he would want to die. Royal Maple directly entered Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s makeshift room, ¡°Your Highness, Vermilion Bird Phoenix Guard Feng Qi seeks an audience, saying that he has brought 100,000 soldiers and horses to join your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed the light of the eyes flashed lightly, 100,000, mother is really a big deal, obviously he only brought 200,000 soldiers and horses out, but it is hard to share half of it to him. ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Royal Maple immediately bowed and retreated after hearing this. Out of the door of the Royal Maple entangled for a long time, or personally went to see Feng Qi, this joint not only related to the king and the princess, but also related to the relationship between the Vermilion Bird and the White Tiger, can not be because of his personal problems out of the way. Reflecting Moon Palace. Moonlight sprinkled into the room, unusually quiet, but the bed of the Duanmu Shi is extremely restless sleep, white polished forehead even seeped out layers of fine sweat. A bloodstained wooden frame tied an eight, nine-year-old boy, in front of a man wearing a bright yellow python robe was using an iron whip to severely beat him, the boy¡¯s face was covered in blood, covered in blood, but still stubbornly biting his lip, not saying a word. ¡°Chen¡¯er!¡± Duanmu Shi was shocked and rushed over, but he pounced over. The scene changed, the boy was hung on the city wall again, the man wearing a bright yellow python robe below the wall holding a bow, facing the boy, ¡°whoosh¡± sound, the arrow instantly flew away from the string, shooting straight at the boy¡¯s head. ¡°Chen¡¯er!¡± Duanmu Shi instantly broke out in a cold sweat and sat up violently, his hands unconsciously gripping the quilt tightly, his deep purple eyes filled with fear and panic. The dream was too real, so real that Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t tell the real from the fake, thinking of the scene in the dream just now, Duanmu Shi violently lifted the quilt, grabbed the clothes on the screen, and ran outside. Just after rushing out of the Moon Reflecting Palace, a clear and elegant voice came from behind, ¡°Shi¡¯er!¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s body stiffened at his words, then he slowly turned around and looked at Huangfu Che with an awkward smile, ¡°Imperial Father, it¡¯s so late, you¡¯re still up!¡± Huangfu Che sniffed and frowned, ¡°You also know it¡¯s late ah, not sleeping this late, where are you going?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Walking casually, these four words were directly stuck in the throat under Huangfu Che¡¯s torch-like gaze. ¡°You want to go to Xuanwu.¡± Qing Ya¡¯s voice was certain. His own daughter knew herself, he knew that she still had her heart set on Xuanwu, all he was here waiting for her. Duanmu Shi sniffed and tightened her hands that were hanging at her sides, took a deep breath and raised her eyes to look at Huangfu Che and said seriously, ¡°Yes, I want to go to Xuanwu.¡± Chen¡¯er needs her, she wants to go and save Chen¡¯er, and Xuanwu she will have to go after all, it is her duty to reunite the four divine beasts. Chapter 347 Looking at the persistent Duanmu Shi, Huangfu Che gently sighed and said, ¡°You should know your current body ¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Before Huangfu Che could finish his words, he was interrupted by Duanmu Shi, ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to myself or the baby.¡± There was still a month to go, she would definitely take care of everything within that month. Huangfu Che didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this, but only looked at her with a worried expression. Looking at the worried Huangfu Che, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as she took two steps forward and earnestly said, ¡°Imperial Father, please believe me.¡± The current her is not something that ordinary people can move, she is confident that she can protect herself and her baby. Huangfu Che looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s incomparably determined eyes, and suddenly guffawed, even after a thousand years, his Shi¡¯er still hasn¡¯t changed at all, whether it¡¯s something or someone she decides on, she¡¯s this persistent. Reaching out, he gently patted Duanmu Shi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You go, be careful all the way.¡± She ultimately has her own path to walk. Duanmu Shi sniffed and went forward to gently hug Huangfu Che, ¡°I will, take care of mother and grandfather for me.¡± Waving goodbye to Huangfu Che, Duanmu Shi summoned the Green Wind and flew away. Early the next morning, Duanmu Xue, who had discovered that Duanmu Shi had disappeared, was currently furious at Huangfu Che. ¡°You saw her, why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Huangfu Che smelled sheepishly touched his nose, he originally wanted to stop to come, but ¡­ Looking at Huangfu Che who had a weak face, Duanmu Xue was even more angry, ¡°You knew she was leaving, why didn¡¯t you tell us, did you let her go on purpose?¡± Huangfu Che still didn¡¯t answer, his eyes lowered with an expression of having done something wrong, did he let that girl go on purpose? It shouldn¡¯t count. Seeing Huangfu Che did not speak, Duanmu Xue more determined that he was intentional, for no reason the heart of a burst of aggrieved, ¡°Good ah, so you father and daughter are discussing good, this is a joint bullying me is it.¡± Huangfu Che smiled and hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, no, Xue¡¯er don¡¯t think nonsense, how could I intentionally let her go, it was that girl who summoned the Green Dragon, I couldn¡¯t stop her! And I was afraid that you were worried, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡± ¡°You know she¡¯s pregnant, but you still let her go out alone, how can you let go?¡± The more Duanmu Xue spoke, the more worried she became, and in the end, she actually shed tears. Seeing Duanmu Xue shedding tears, Huangfu Che immediately panicked, while his hands were busy wiping tears for Duanmu Xue, he lowered his head and lightly coaxed, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong, don¡¯t cry, next time, I definitely won¡¯t let her go out again.¡± Had he known it would be like this, he would have never let that girl out last night. Duanmu Xue sniffed and opened her tearful eyes, glaring at Huangfu Che, ¡°And next time, you ¡­¡± Before Duanmu Xue could finish her words, Huangfu Che snatched his words, ¡°There¡¯s no next time, there¡¯s absolutely no next time.¡± After a good while, Duanmu Xue gradually collected her tears, ¡°I¡¯m going to Xuanwu.¡± Hearing Duanmu Xue¡¯s words that came out of nowhere, Huangfu Che froze slightly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m going to go to Xuanwu to get Shi¡¯er back.¡± Duanmu Xue said as she directly stood up and walked outside, the posture as if she was immediately going to Xuanwu right away. Seeing this, Huangfu Che immediately reached out to pull Duanmu Xue, but was given a fierce glare by Duanmu Xue, and immediately obediently withdrew his hand again. Duanmu Xue opened the door to her room, but saw a group of people standing at the door. ¡°Father, you?¡± Duanmu Xue looked at Huangfu Cang and Situ Kong and the others blushing slightly, they couldn¡¯t have heard their conversation! ¡°I¡¯m also going to Xuanwu.¡± Huangfu Cang frowned tightly, a pair of eagle eyes filled with worry. Just knowing that Shi¡¯er had sneaked off to Xuanwu alone had frightened him. Duanmu Xue sniffed and froze slightly, then she was embarrassed, originally she felt that she was already doing a bad enough job as an empress, who would have thought that there would be someone to accompany her. ¡°We¡¯re also going.¡± As soon as Huangfu Cang¡¯s words fell, Situ Kong, Nalan Xi and the others also immediately took a stand. Duanmu Xue sniffed and turned to look at Huangfu Che, only to see that Huangfu Che was stroking his forehead and lamenting, his incredibly handsome face filled with helplessness. In the army camp at the northwestern border of the White Tiger and Xuanwu, a soldier sneaked around to the back of one of the tents, fished out the sharp knife in his pocket, and gently made a cut on the tent. Through that opening, the soldier saw Chen¡¯er who was curled up on the bed with her eyes tightly closed, the soldier¡¯s heart was happy, he wanted to open his mouth to call out to someone, but he was afraid that he would be heard by the guard in front of him, so he could only paddle the canvas with his sharp knife once again, hoping that the people in the tent would hear the commotion. Fortunately, when he heard the thin and broken voice behind the tent, Chen¡¯er abruptly opened his eyes and pricked up his ears to listen carefully, then he lightly got out of bed, just as soon as he got out of bed, Chen¡¯er almost fell to the ground, immediately holding the edge of the bed, forcibly stabilizing his body, a few days of not eating and not drinking seems to have made him a little anemic. The tinny voices continued, and Morn gently shook her somewhat dazed head and gingerly made her way to the back of the tent. Seeing Chen¡¯er get up, the soldier gently let out a sigh of relief, and quietly looked behind him twice to make sure no one was there before he fished out two white-flour steamed buns from his arms and stuffed them through that opening. White bread instantly fell to the ground, rolled to the ground, stained with a lot of dirt, but it is the two dirty buns, so that the morning child¡¯s eyes light up, completely forget about dizziness, quickly went forward two steps to pick up the buns on the ground, open to bite, but suddenly thought of what and stopped, went forward two steps, walked to the mouth of that frowned, tiptoe from the mouth of that outward to see, but there is nothing to see. People gone? In the end who sent him steamed buns, looking at the white bread in his hands, Chen¡¯er frowned lightly, lowered his head and smelled on those two white breads, there is no special flavor, just two ordinary white breads, it should be which soldier secretly save the rations. Touching the white bread that has lost its temperature, Chen¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes flashed, a soldier only has one white bread for a meal, these two white bread should be the two meals he saved, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of emotion, holding the white bread in her hand, she directly ate it with a big mouth, not caring at all about the dirt on that white bread. Cold, hard, and mixed with dirt, the white bread didn¡¯t taste very good, but Chen¡¯er thought it was the most delicious thing in the world. Within the Western Capital City, Royal Maple hurriedly entered Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room, ¡°Your Highness, there is a letter from the capital, it¡¯s urgent.¡± Xuan Yuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at the words, took the letter handed over by Royal Maple and immediately opened it. After reading the letter, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face instantly sombre, amber eyes jumped two clusters of fire at the same time the depths of the eyes there is a deep concern. That sudden drop in temperature around him made Royal Maple unconsciously shiver, what is going on in the capital that made the king angry like this. Slapping the crumpled letter on the table, Xuanyuan Mo directly rushed outside. Seeing this, Royal Maple was a bit unsure, wanting to go up and look at the crushed epistle, but not daring to do so. Just as Royal Maple was getting tangled up, Xuanyuan Mo, who had just rushed out, folded back and still gave him two pieces of military talismans. ¡°Give these two military talismans to Lian Zhengyu, and let him lead the army to Xuanwu first, and let Lian Zhengyu be the sole master of the affairs of the army, and those who disobey the order will be beheaded.¡± Sensing the seriousness of the situation, Royal Maple immediately bowed and answered yes, and when he looked up again, he had already lost sight of Xuanyuan Mo. In the council hall, Royal Maple summoned Lian Zhengyu, Jun Wu Xie, Hei Yan, Feng Qi, and several other generals in the army. Seeing all of them sitting down, Royal Maple just wanted to open his mouth to speak when he heard Jun Wu Xie say, ¡°I just seemed to have seen that boy Mo Heng riding out of the city.¡± At that time, he chased after him for a while, but that kid ran as fast as if he was crazy, and he raised his speed to the extreme behind him, but he didn¡¯t catch up. Royal Maple was slightly stunned at his words, and only after a long while did he react to the fact that Jun Wu Xie was talking about the king, and immediately bowed and said, ¡°Yes, the king had something to leave.¡± The crowd was stunned at the words and then exploded. ¡°The War Lord has actually left, didn¡¯t he say he was going to Xuanwu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even a war yet, and the War Lord is gone, what kind of thing is this?¡± ¡°Where is the War Lord going in this haste?¡± ¡­ Listening to the crowd of generals talking to each other, Royal Maple¡¯s face immediately flashed with a flash of displeasure and bellowed, ¡°Unbridled.¡± Hearing Royal Maple¡¯s loud shout, the crowd instantly quieted down. Royal Maple¡¯s dark eyes coldly swept over the group of generals underneath and said in a cold voice, ¡°Are the king¡¯s affairs something you can also discuss?¡± The generals all lowered their eyes at his words, not daring to speak out again. Seeing that all ceased speaking, Royal Maple then blurted out, ¡°By order of the king, the affairs of the army will be in the sole hands of Little General Lian.¡± Lian Zhengyu was slightly stunned at the words, he totally did not expect Xuanyuan Mo to hand over the entire army to him. Three hundred thousand army, if there is no complete trust is not to make such a decision, right, in fact, he and Xuanyuan Mo is not really familiar, he did not think he would be so trusting him. The generals of the White Tiger Kingdom, on the other hand, once again exploded. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced, why should our White Tiger¡¯s army be commanded by Xuanwu¡¯s people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t Xuanwu besiege our White Tiger and invade our city some time ago?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we White Tigers have no one left, why should we let an outsider tell us what to do!¡± ¡°To hand over the army to Xuanwu¡¯s people at this time, isn¡¯t this a sheep in the tiger¡¯s mouth?¡± ¡­ Listening to the indignant words of the generals, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes flickered lightly, in fact, he could have given the army to Royal Maple or Feng Qi, they were more honorable than him. This side of the White Tiger Country¡¯s generals were indignant, but on the other side of the Vermilion Bird Country¡¯s generals didn¡¯t come out to speak, all of them had a solemn face and sat in a proper and orderly manner, for them, except for the Empress and the Queen, they only obeyed the military talisman. Looking at the obvious quality gap between the two sides, Royal Maple¡¯s face turned green, instantly feeling that he was shorter than a cut in front of Feng Qi, lifting his eyes with an indignant face and glaring at the White Tiger generals, he raised the two pieces of military talismans in his hands high, and coldly droned, ¡°This is a military order, and those who disobey the military order will be beheaded.¡± All the generals saw the raised soldier¡¯s symbol and all of them were absent, the soldier¡¯s symbol was always something they had to obey. Royal Maple respectfully handed the military talisman in his hand to Lian Zhengyu and bowed, ¡°Please accept the order, Junior General Lian.¡± Sweeping the generals underneath with different faces, Lian Zhengyu took the military talisman and raised it high. Whether it was the generals of the White Tiger Country or the generals of the Vermilion Bird Country who saw Lian Zhengyu¡¯s raised military talisman all knelt down and said in unison, ¡°We will listen to the orders of Little General Lian.¡± Looking at the group of generals kneeling at the bottom, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s dark green eyes flickered gently, since he trusted himself so much, he would definitely be able to stand up to this trust of his. Chapter 348 After the meeting was over, only Royal Maple, Lian Zhengyu, Jun Wu Xie, Mo Heng, Feng Qi and the others remained in the large council chamber. Jun Wu Xie looked at Royal Maple and frowned, ¡°What on earth is so urgent, is something wrong with your royal consort?¡± Other than that, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else that would make him that mad. Hearing Jun Wu Xie say this, the others¡¯ faces changed drastically and they all looked anxiously at Royal Maple. Seeing this, Royal Maple¡¯s brows knit lightly and after pondering for a moment, he fished out the piece of letter paper that had been crushed by Xuanyuan Mo from his bosom and handed it to Jun Wu Xie. Receiving the miserable piece of letter paper, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s corner of the eye twitched, it seemed like that boy Mo Heng was really angry, after carefully reading the contents of the letter, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of understanding, no wonder how he was in a hurry to go back, it turned out that Cousin Shi¡¯er had run away from home. Lifting his eyes to look at the curious and anxious gazes of the crowd, Jun Wu Xie passed the letter paper in his hand to the others. The people all looked grave and worried after reading the contents of the letter. Feeling that the atmosphere was a little heavy, Jun Wu Xie coughed lightly and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much all of you, with Mo Heng around, that girl will be fine.¡± Even without Mo Heng, he believed that Cousin Shi¡¯er would definitely be fine, knowing that the power of an Emperor was not something that an ordinary person could deal with. The crowd nodded at that, indeed with the martial arts cultivation of the two of them, they should not be able to get out of trouble. In the military camp at Northwest Junction. Chen¡¯er picked up two white bread from the ground and hurriedly looked out, but still did not even see a back. Holding the two soil-stained white bread, Chen¡¯er heart mixed feelings, three days, that person should have been three days without food, right, eating that has long been stiff white bread, Chen¡¯er nose, can no longer hold back a line of tears to starve for three days, on the verge of death, he did not shed a single tear, but in a ray of hope of life after the tears, because he knew that some people are on behalf of him! starving and suffering. At this moment the white bread in Chen¡¯er¡¯s mouth seems to be filled with the taste of blood, he feels that what he is gnawing on is not a white bread, but the bone and blood of that person, the white bread in his mouth becomes difficult to swallow, but he has to swallow, he must live, no matter whether it¡¯s for the sake of Xuanwu or the mother queen he must live, he can¡¯t let down the one who suffered from starvation on his behalf. Minju City. Looking at the sky, which had already turned completely dark, Duanmu Shi entered a restaurant. Because it was dinner time, there were many guests in the restaurant, and Duanmu Shi attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he entered the restaurant. White as snow, exquisite and beautiful appearance as if the heavenly palace descended from the fairy, obviously only fifteen, six years old but already pregnant with six, see the high rumbling belly of Duanmu Shi, the crowd can not help but think, in the end what kind of man is fortunate enough to be able to marry such a beautiful woman. Completely unconcerned about the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, Duanmu Shi found a seat by the window and sat down. When the junior staff in the restaurant saw Duanmu Shi sitting down, they immediately came back to their senses and both wanted to rush forward, but they were stopped by the shopkeeper on the side with a look. In the end, it was the owner of the restaurant who personally stepped forward, he didn¡¯t stare at Duanmu Shi all the time, he just bowed slightly to her and said, ¡°I wonder what this customer would like to order?¡± For some reason, he just had an intuition that the stunningly beautiful woman in front of him was by no means something that they, mere mortals, could covet. Looking at the shopkeeper in front of him who bowed with downcast eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of satisfaction, and he faintly said, ¡°Feel free to come with two small dishes, and then help me pack some steamed buns.¡± Duanmu Shi said and touched out a blue crystal stone from her bosom and threw it to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper saw this and immediately caught it with joy, ¡°Yes, please wait, customer, the small dishes will come in a moment.¡± The shopkeeper bowed and retreated after finishing his speech, calling for the junior to serve tea for Duanmu Shi, while he himself personally went to the back kitchen to explain the dishes. With the previous shopkeeper¡¯s explanation, the junior did not dare to raise his head when pouring the tea, but even so, a cup of tea was poured down, and the junior was already nervous and sweaty. Duanmushi didn¡¯t move the tea in front of her, she hadn¡¯t drank tea since she had the baby. Perhaps it was the shopkeeper¡¯s special explanation, the dishes were served quickly, but not just two small dishes, but five or six exquisite dishes, both meat and vegetarian, soup and soup. Duanmu Shi looked at the dishes in front of her and frowned, there were so many dishes that she simply couldn¡¯t eat them, it was a bit of a waste. Seeing Duanmu Shi frown, the shopkeeper¡¯s heart instantly lifted, until he saw Duanmu Shi move his chopsticks, the shopkeeper only slightly put down his heart, he was really afraid that that guest was not satisfied. This side Duanmu Shi moves elegantly and eats her meal, over there almost everyone forgets to eat, they all stare blankly at Duanmu Shi, a beauty is a beauty, even eating a meal can be so nice to look at. As if he didn¡¯t feel the gazes of the crowd, Duanmu Shi continued to eat his meal slowly and methodically. Suddenly, a man with a bloated body and scars at the corners of his eyes walked up to Duanmu Shi and said with a gangly smile on his face, ¡°Girl, eating alone, do you want me to accompany you!¡± The man said, not caring if Duanmu Shi agreed or not, he sat directly opposite to Duanmu Shi. When the shopkeeper saw the scarred man, a flash of panic flashed across his face, looking like he was afraid of the scarred man. The other dinner guests also obviously recognize this scarred man, at this moment also lowered their heads to eat silently, who also dare not look at the side of the Duanmu Shi, the heart can not help but lament, this good a woman is afraid to be spoiled by this Long Wei. Looking at Duanmu Shi that delicate and absolutely beautiful little face, Long Wei corner of the eye of the hideous scar kept twitching, the corner of the lips is hidden saliva flow, really a beauty it, see her, he instantly feel that he previously robbed those simply mediocre powder. Long Wei behind the two men, is also looking at the Duanmu Shi straight drooling, long so big they have not seen such a beautiful beauty, is that the Golden Jade House in the head of the girl, Cui Yan girl is not as good as this girl¡¯s one finger beauty. Looking at the oily, meat-filled man in front of him, Duanmu Shi instantly lost his appetite, put his chopsticks down, and took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth. Long Wei looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s action, suddenly stood up and snatched the handkerchief in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, then put it to the tip of his nose with a face of intoxication and smelled it, that enjoyable appearance as if it was not the handkerchief he smelled but the beauty opposite to him. Looking at Long Wei¡¯s expression of enjoyment, Duanmu Shi¡¯s face abruptly turned cold, and a cold aura was released from her body in a steady stream. And Long Wei is oblivious, still with a face of lewdly teasing, ¡°Beauty, this is full, there is no place to go, or not directly with the brother home, follow the brother, the brother guarantees you to eat fragrant and drink spicy.¡± The more Long Wei said, the more itchy his heart was, and the lecherous color in his eyes was even more. Listening to Long Wei¡¯s lewd words, a cold light flashed in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes as she reached out and flicked her hand, a fireball instantly flew straight towards the paddle in Long Wei¡¯s hand. Her things are just dirty and cannot be left behind. ¡°Boom¡± sound, Long Wei¡¯s hand in the hand of the pad instantly burned to ashes, if not Long Wei let go of his hand fast, at this moment his pig¡¯s hoof is also estimated to be the same as that pad the same end. The crowd was stunned by this thrilling scene, they didn¡¯t expect that the immortal-like stunning beauty had such tactics, it seems that this time, Long Wei had kicked the bucket. Seeing that Duanmu Shi had kung fu, the shopkeeper was also gently relieved, and secretly prayed in his heart, hoping that Duanmu Shi could escape that guy Long Wei¡¯s evil hands. Long Wei froze for a long time, only to come back to God, looking at the ground that burned into ashes of the pad, Long Wei a face of fear back a step, this bitch can be really ruthless, almost wasted one of his hands, raised his eyes and looked at the ice-cold face of the Duanmu Shi, his eyebrows knit, this bitch seems to be kung fu is not weak, it looks like he is not her opponent, but just like this to let her leave, he was unwilling to do so, so beautiful beauty, not to mention touching, is the home to see that is also very good. It¡¯s a good idea to put it in your home and look at it. Over there Long Wei face tangled, this side of the Duanmu Shi can not have that free time here and he consumed, even a corner of the eye did not give Long Wei, turned around and walked directly toward the shopkeeper. Seeing that Duanmu Shi was about to leave, Long Wei became anxious and hurriedly yelled to the two men behind him, ¡°You two go together and take her back.¡± The two henchmen glanced at each other at the words, somewhat hesitantly not daring to go forward, just now the girl¡¯s means they have seen, fire system spirit master, it is not their two small minions can deal with it. ¡°What are you two doing, why don¡¯t you quickly go up to me.¡± Seeing that the two didn¡¯t dare to go forward, Long Wei was on fire and directly kicked one, scuttling the two forward. Under the lustful authority of Long Wei, the two could only go forward with their heads held high. Hearing the movement behind him, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes turned cold, casually took out a bamboo chopstick from the bamboo tube on the table beside him, and without turning his head back, directly threw it back. The speed of the chopsticks was so fast that before the crowd could see what was happening, Long Wei fell to the ground with a loud bang and died in peace. Two of Long Wei¡¯s men saw the bamboo chopsticks in Long Wei¡¯s throat and ran out of the restaurant in fear. The guests in the restaurant all screamed and ran out of the restaurant when they saw that there was a human life. Seeing this, the shopkeeper immediately picked up the steamed buns that had been packed long ago and handed them to Duanmu Xie, ¡°Guest, you should leave here quickly, this person is not a good person, now that he¡¯s dead, those brothers of his are afraid that they will soon come to the door.¡± This Long Wei is a famous bully in Minzhou City, all day long he and his gang of brothers oppressed the people and robbed the women, the women they forced to die are countless, now this guest killed Long Wei, his gang of brothers will not let go. Duanmu Shi heard the light flash of the eyes, she is not afraid of them, but she is afraid of involving the shopkeeper, Duanmu Shi thought for a moment and touched a black crystal stone from her bosom and handed it to the shopkeeper, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t stay here, so you should also leave here as soon as possible.¡± The shopkeeper was shocked to see the black crystals, ¡°This ¡­ This ¡­ You have paid for the meal later, how can I still charge you money.¡± Besides, the black crystals that is not a small amount, he may not earn a piece of black crystals in his life. Seeing that the shopkeeper refused to accept it, Duanmu Shi directly threw it in his arms, took the packed steamed buns, and walked away without looking back. ¡°Guest ¡­¡± When the shopkeeper came back to his senses, Duanmu Shi had already gone far away, holding the black crystals in his hands, the shopkeeper immediately let the junior throw Long Wei¡¯s body out, then closed the store door, simply packed up his traveling gifts, and took his wife and children, and the two juniors back to his hometown. From the restaurant out, Duanmu Shi directly out of the city, originally she wanted to live in that restaurant for one night before rushing, where did she think that she would meet that kind of bullies, after that kind of thing, she didn¡¯t have the heart to stay in Minzhou City, or continue to rush it. Duanmu Shi hadn¡¯t been walking for long when he heard a clutter of footsteps behind him, and before he had time to turn around, he was surrounded by a group of people. Chapter 349 ¡°Is this the chick that killed my big brother?¡± Along with the neighing of the horse, a rough male voice rang out behind Duanmu Shi. The man on the horse was tiger-backed and sturdy, with a full beard that covered his original appearance, this man was Long Wei¡¯s cousin, Long Kui. The man standing under the horse immediately said with trepidation, ¡°It is ¡­ It¡¯s her.¡± This man is just in the restaurant to follow behind Long Wei one of the men, the man lowered his head, look at all dare not look towards the side of the Duanmu Shi, think of just Long Wei¡¯s death, he was a burst of weak legs, originally he did not dare to come, but and he went back to report together with his brother, because he did not dare to come to identify the murderer was directly killed by the second young master, he did not want to die, so can only have the courage to come to identify the woman. Long Kui sniffed and frowned, looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s slender back with a skeptical face, he really didn¡¯t quite believe that such a weak woman could kill his big brother with a single chopstick. Feeling the pair of probing gazes behind her, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knit lightly as she slowly turned around and raised her eyes to look at the man on the back of that horse. Seeing the man¡¯s appearance, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but draw the corners of his eyes, this man looked too much like Zhang Fei. Seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s delicate and absolutely beautiful little face, Long Kui stayed, what a beautiful woman, such a stunning color, not to mention the big brother kind of colorful people, that is, he has always regarded women as nothing can not help but be touched by the heart. Not only Long Kui looked dumbfounded, all the men he brought there did not have a single one that did not look dumbfounded, everyone was staring in fascination, completely immersed in Duanmu Xie¡¯s stunningly beautiful face that could not be extricated, except for the man standing under the horse, still with his head hanging low and shivering, only he knew how skillful the killing technique of this heavenly beautiful woman was. Converging his emotions, Long Kui looked at Duan Mu Shi and said, ¡°Did you kill my big brother?¡± The low voice was not as rough as before, and I don¡¯t know why Long Kui deliberately lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of scaring the opposite side of the stunningly beautiful woman who was like a fairy descending from the earth. Duanmu Shi raised his eyebrows at the words and said in a cold voice, ¡°So what if it is? So what if it¡¯s not?¡± Looking at a cold face Duanmu Shi, Long Kui eyes narrowed slightly, this woman is not small, so it seems that it is indeed possible to kill the big brother, after all, although the big brother is full of cross-face meat, but there are only some three-legged kung fu. ¡°If you are, come back to the house with me, and if you aren¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to come back to the house with me just the same.¡± There was some lecherous laughter in the teasing voice. Duanmu Shi sniffed the corner of his lips hooked up a cold smile, this group of bullies are really the same virtue, not wanting to bullshit, Duanmu Shi directly summoned the silver dagger. Long Kui looked at the silver dagger in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand with interest, a woman who knew kung fu was more to his liking, and now the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. Long Kui looked at Duanmu Shi with an uplifted spirit, his dark eyes carried a determination to win, he didn¡¯t call out to his men and personally flew over from his horse towards Duanmu Shi. This woman, he, Long Kui, will take her. Looking at the Long Kui who suddenly flew down, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes didn¡¯t have a trace of panic in them, gripping the dagger in his hand tightly, waiting for a blow to kill him. But just when Long Kui was about to get close to Duanmu Shi, a blue light flashed, without warning, Long Kui directly fell to the ground with a bang, the crimson blood on his forehead gushed out like a small fountain and flowed directly into those eyes that were dead in the water, to the point of death, Long Kui was unable to understand how he died. Looking at the Long Kui who collapsed to the ground with a loud bang, Duanmu Shi froze, then thought of something and felt a surge of joy in her heart. Seeing Long Kui dead, all those men of his fled in a panic, especially the man who had previously identified Duanmu Xie, his feet seemed to be equipped with a motor, running as fast as he could. ¡°Not a single one will remain.¡± An ice-cold, frost-like voice came from the sky, as if carrying a layer of fire, directly burning past half of the city. Along with the sound of ice and fire, a blue sword ¡°whoosh¡± toward those who fled in a panic, the huge sword wherever they are not corpses everywhere. A mournful scream was heard until the man who ran at the front collapsed to the ground with a loud thud, and only then did the Heaven-Slaying Sword flew back to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi immediately jumped into his arms with joy, ¡°Ah Xue!¡± The words that he originally wanted to reproach were instantly doused by that soft Asuka, reaching out to hold the person in his arms tightly, breathing deeply of the unique aroma of her body. Looking at the two people who were embracing each other, the Heaven-Slaying Sword was very sensible and automatically flew back to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s spiritual space. ¡°Ah Xue, I miss you so much.¡± Feeling the warmth of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s embrace, Duanmu Shi comfortably gently rubbed against it, feeling that with Ah Xue around, there was no need to be afraid even if the sky collapsed. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s soft murmur, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips unconsciously raised gently, his eyes lowered as he looked at the little head in his arms with a doting expression, ¡°Is this the reason you ran away from home?¡± Duanmu Shi bit her lip somewhat sheepishly at his words, ¡°Sort of.¡± Honestly, if they were really separated for a month, she would definitely miss him very, very much. Xuanyuan Mo smiled at the corners of his lips, it was obvious that Duanmu Shi¡¯s words pleased him, reaching out and directly picking up Duanmu Shi in a cross body hug, heading towards the nearby Bao Ling Horse that had its head bowed down to graze. Duanmu Shi reached out and hooked her hand around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck, obediently allowing Xuanyuan Mo to hold her. Xuanyuan Mo placed Duanmu Shi onto his horse before leaping onto it himself. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Duanmu Shi leaned lazily in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, playing with his long hair. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and lowered his head as if to punish and lightly bit on Duanmu Shi¡¯s earlobe, ¡°This is knowing.¡± Where else can one go, naturally to Xuanwu, it¡¯s impossible to send her back now. Duanmu Shi was Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sudden action, made her face red, raised her eyes, directly embraced Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck, in his face ¡°bark¡± kissed a mouth. The corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips lifted into a smile as he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Is this a reward?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of cunning as she sniffed, hooking her lips and saying, ¡°Sort of.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk at his words and said with a teasing face, ¡°Not enough.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flicked at the words, bit her lip, and finally turned around with a bracing face, taking the initiative to send her red lips. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t take the initiative to take Duanmu Shi¡¯s kiss, but rather enjoyed this rare initiative of Duanmu Shi with a playful face, in order to make Duanmu Shi¡¯s movements a bit more comfortable, Xuanyuan Mo directly picked up Duanmu Shi and let her straddle . Sit on himself. Duanmu Shi¡¯s feet were coiled around Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s waist, her hands hooked around his neck, her crimson lips were tightly pressed against his thin lips, and her small lilac tongue spared no effort in entangling his long tongue. Under this incomparably passionate attack by Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo eventually lost the battle and hurriedly took over Duanmu Shi¡¯s movements, kissing her with the same passion and wildness. Gradually the two were becoming more and more disorganized, but the large belly separating them was a constant reminder that what they wanted to do was not permitted right now. Only after a long time did Xuanyuan Mo unwillingly let go of Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips, and against Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead, gasping for breath, for a long time, came out with a sentence, ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s small face instantly turned red at her words, as she could clearly feel that the little Mo Mo under her buttocks had lifted her head. Looking at the shy Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo once again tightened his lower abdomen and leaned over to whisper something in her ear, causing Duanmu Shi¡¯s small face to burst into red once again. Duanmu Shi raised his eyes and glared at Xuanyuan Mo, but when he saw the desire in his eyes that was almost about to burst. Desire, his heart softened and he still gently nodded, he had indeed been holding it in for a long time. Seeing Duanmu Shi agree, the lust in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. The fire in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes burned even brighter, and he didn¡¯t want a horse anymore, directly picking up Duanmu Shi and flying towards Minzhou City. Entering the city, Duanmu Shi had Xuanyuan Mo go directly to the restaurant where she had eaten before, and because the owner of the restaurant had left in a hurry, most of the things in the restaurant had not been taken away. Not caring to light the lamp, Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Shi into a heavenly room on the second floor. As soon as he entered the room, Xuanyuan Mo monkeyed around and pressed Duanmu Shi underneath him. The night was long and the passion in the room continued to play out, shaming the moon outside into hiding in the clouds. In the military camp at Northwest Junction. Chen¡¯er waited behind the tent for a long time without waiting for someone to bring him steamed buns, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried, he wasn¡¯t worried that the man had eaten the steamed buns himself, but he was worried that he had been discovered or had already starved to death. It was a night of hunger and anxiety for Morn. Early the next morning, Zhuge Weiming entered Chen¡¯er¡¯s tent. Seeing Zhuge Weiming, Chen¡¯er lifted his eyelids and re-closed them again, even though he acted very calmly, only he himself knew how nervous his heart was at this moment, I don¡¯t know why, maybe it was because that person didn¡¯t come yesterday, that¡¯s why he was so uneasy when he saw Zhuge Weiming today. Looking at Chen¡¯er who once again ignored him, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile, he would like to see if he could still be so calm in a while? ¡°Men, serve breakfast to His Majesty.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and abruptly opened his eyes, his dark eyes were full of doubt, he would be so kind as to let him eat, beating him to death he didn¡¯t believe it. The soldier outside heard the order and immediately walked in with a tray. The soldier walked up to Chen¡¯er and bowed slightly, ¡°Please have your meal, Your Majesty.¡± Chen¡¯er looked at the two dirty white-flour steamed buns on the tray, her face instantly turning pale, her hands subconsciously clenching into fists. Looking at Chen¡¯er¡¯s pale face, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips hooked up in a mocking smile, ¡°How is it, do you still like breakfast? Uncle didn¡¯t know that the original Chen¡¯er liked to eat this kind of dirt-stained steamed bun.¡± Zhuge Weiming said directly knocked over the tray in the hands of the soldier, the white bread instantly landed on the ground, once again stained with dirt, but Zhuge Weiming still felt it was not enough, reached out his foot and ruthlessly crushed hard on those two white bread. Looking at the white-flour steamed buns on the ground that had been crushed into crumbs, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s heart¡¯s anger smoothed out quite a bit, lifting his eyes to look at Chen¡¯er, and said in a conspiratorial manner, ¡°This king didn¡¯t expect there to be any loyal ones in this barracks, and actually preferred not to eat himself, and came to give food to you, the downtrodden emperor.¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes flashed with thick anger at her words, her hands unconsciously clenched and re-clenched, ¡°What did you do to him?¡± Zhuge Weiming snorted coldly at his words and once again shouted outside, ¡°Someone come.¡± Chapter 350 Hearing the sound, immediately another soldier walked in. The soldier ignored Chen¡¯er, the rightful emperor, and instead directly bowed slightly to Zhuge Weiming, ¡°Your Highness.¡± Zhuge Weiming didn¡¯t even give that soldier a look, still looking at Chen¡¯er with a sneer on his face. ¡°Is the man dead yet?¡± The sneer was thick with triumph. Chen¡¯er¡¯s heart tightened violently at the words, and her childish little face instantly turned red from anger. The soldier immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°Not yet.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s originally complacent face instantly grimaced at the words, turning around and directly slapping the soldier in the middle. ¡°Slap ¡­¡± The loud slap stung in the quiet tent. The soldier was directly slapped to the ground by Zhuge Weiming, and his right cheek was not only red and swollen, but the corner of his lips was also dripping with a touch of crimson blood. ¡°A bunch of trash.¡± Zhuge Weiming glared at the soldiers with a gloomy face full of anger. Seeing Zhuge Weiming angry, the soldier couldn¡¯t care less about his dizziness, he immediately climbed up from the ground and said in fear, ¡°Your Highness, please calm down, that person is not dead yet, but he¡¯s almost there, if Your Highness wants him to die, then I¡¯ll go and get him killed right now.¡± If he had known that His Highness wanted him dead, he would not have tortured him, and would have directly killed him. ¡°You dare.¡± Chen¡¯er instantly became furious at his words and directly kicked the soldier back to the ground. ¡°Aigoo ¡­¡± Because the person was small, Chen¡¯er¡¯s kick directly hit the soldier¡¯s legs . The softest place between them, the soldier was so painful that he rolled straight on the ground holding his baby. Seeing Chen¡¯er¡¯s anger, Zhuge Weiming on the contrary is not angry, re-switched to a smug expression to look at the soldiers on the ground who are in pain and sweating coldly and said, ¡°Who said that this king wants him to die, this king now wants him to live, since he doesn¡¯t like to eat, then give this king three whips a day to serve him, but don¡¯t let him die, if he dies, all of you will be given to the king to accompany the funeral. ¡± Hearing the deliberately aggravated word ¡°burial¡±, the soldier immediately endured the severe pain and climbed up from the ground to bow and say, ¡°Yes¡­ I will definitely greet him properly.¡± The soldier said as his lowered eyes flashed a flash of sinister cold light, today he almost broke his descendant¡¯s root because of him, how could he not greet him properly, it¡¯s just a pity that he couldn¡¯t get him killed so easily. Seemingly sensing the soldier¡¯s mind, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of anger, and she once again slid her foot into his crotch. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± The soldier was once again kicked to the ground, this time not only cold sweat, even his face became white, the Zi Sun Root was hit hard twice, making the soldier go down with half a life. Soldier with a pale face holding his cotyledon root, this time is not even have the strength to roll, this is good, just now that he can still feel the cone of pain, this time is completely numb without sensation. Chen¡¯er ignored the soldier he kicked to the ground and was glaring at Zhuge Weiming with an angry face, ¡°Release him.¡± The corner of Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile as he sniffed and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What did you say? Release who?¡± ¡°I, say, release, him.¡± Every word that popped out of Chen¡¯er¡¯s mouth seemed to carry fire, yet condensed into cold ice the moment it was exported again. Listening to Chen¡¯er¡¯s words, the smile on Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips deepened, even ¡°I¡± was used, it seems that he really cares about that person, perhaps he can make good use of it. ¡°Eat these two white bread buns on the ground, and this king will release him.¡± The high and mighty voice was like a handout, a tease. Chen¡¯er sniffed and glanced at the white bread on the ground that had been trampled into crumbs, his brows furrowed, and he raised his eyes to look at Zhuge Weiming and said coldly, ¡°If your words can be believed, there is no untrustworthy person in this world.¡± If he ate these crumbs on the ground, Zhuge Weiming could really let that person go, then he could eat, but he knew that Zhuge Weiming would never be a man of his word, and even if he ate these crumbs, he couldn¡¯t really let that person go. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Zhuge Weiming tilted his head and laughed twice as he heard this, looking at Chen¡¯er and saying, ¡°The one who knows me is the little emperor.¡± Zhuge Weiming said, turning around and walking away with a smug look on his face. Looking at Zhuge Weiming¡¯s complacent back, Chen¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes were filled with anger, her teeth were clenched in a deadly grip, and the fishy-sweet taste in her mouth made Chen¡¯er remember this moment of helplessness and humiliation forever. ¡°Get out of here, all of you.¡± Hearing Chen¡¯er¡¯s voice filled with anger, those two soldiers immediately rolled and ran out. In the restaurant room, Duanmushi sat up violently from the bed. Xuanyuan Mo was startled by that sudden movement of Duanmu Shi, and immediately got up and wrapped his arms around Duanmu Shi and softly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you have a nightmare?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed back to God, raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a palpitating face and said, ¡°I dreamed of Chen¡¯er.¡± And that day exactly the same dream, this is already the second time she dreamed that Chen¡¯er was tortured by Zhuge Weiming, the heart is vaguely a little uneasy, always feel that dream as if it was real. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly at the words, then he gently swept Duanmu Shi into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense, he¡¯s so smart, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Although he and the child contact is not much, but the things of Xuanwu, he still knows a little, Xiahou Chen three years old ascended to the throne, although in the reign of these five years, Xuanwu do the Lord is Zhuge Weiming and the bottom of a group of feudal kings, but he can in the Xuanwu chaotic situation to adhere to for so long, also will not be a simple role. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s comfort did not let Duanmu Shi settle down, Xuanyuan Hao and Zhuge Weiming colluded, both of them were ambitious and sinister villains, Chen¡¯er must be in a very bad situation right now, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed with thick worry. Sensing Duanmu Shi¡¯s concern, Xuanyuan Mo lightly sighed and said, ¡°I will take you to him.¡± Perhaps her intuition was right, Xuanyuan Hao brought 100,000 troops to defect to Zhuge Weiming, which undoubtedly gave Zhuge Weiming a huge sword, with enough troops, Zhuge Weiming will definitely raise an army to rebel, and the situation of that child at this time can be imagined. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes at Xuanyuan Mo in surprise at her words and said, ¡°Thank you, Xue!¡± She really wanted to find Chen¡¯er quickly, only by seeing Chen¡¯er safe and sound could she be at ease. Looking at the agitated Duanmu Shi, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked up with a bad smile, cupping Duanmu Shi¡¯s small face and said, ¡°But before that, you have to help me once more.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed her small face ¡°Teng¡± red, full of black lines, ¡°Can you refuse?¡± So many times last night, it made her hand almost break. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s collapsed little face, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked into a teasing smile and shook his head, ¡°No.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and directly pressed Duanmu Shi onto the bed. It was only after a long time, and after a low growl of relief, that the love affair came to an end. Outside of Min Zhou City, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi found the Bao Ling horse that they had left behind last night, and the two of them resumed their journey. Duanmu Shi leaned on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest with her whole body powerless, not wanting to move even for a second, why was it obvious that she was using her hands, but she felt that it was more strenuous than in person. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Mo was a face of insatiable relief, and that energetic look made Duanmu Shi hate to pounce on his handsome and innocent face and bite him twice. Looking at the huffing and puffing Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo was in a good mood as he gave her a kiss on her red little face. Duanmu Shi¡¯s small mouth pouted slightly as she turned her face away, ¡°I need to see Chen¡¯er tomorrow.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk at his words and hooked his lips, ¡°Tomorrow is impossible, the day after tomorrow, help me ten times.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and secretly ground her teeth, this guy really knows how to take advantage of a fire. ¡°Deal.¡± In the end, Duanmu Shi still succumbed to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lustful authority, who let her now is begging others, no matter what first agreed, later things later. In the military camp at Northwest Junction. Chenille lay in bed waiting for darkness, the only way he would have a chance. Because of the previous incident of sending steamed buns, Zhuge Weiming increased the guards of Chen¡¯er¡¯s tent, and now Chen¡¯er¡¯s tent is not just two soldiers in front of the handles, the four directions of southeast, west, north and west, there are soldiers on the handles, a total of eight soldiers. At this moment two soldiers who were on the western handle were whispering. A younger soldier looked at the middle-aged soldier beside him and whispered, ¡°Did you just go over there and look?¡± The middle-aged soldier gave the young soldier a blank stare at his words, ¡°The Regent King gave an explanation, how could he not go?¡± The young soldier sighed softly as he sniffed, ¡°Ai, it¡¯s really miserable, that body is simply impossible to look at, there¡¯s probably not a single piece of good meat on his entire body.¡± The older soldier said his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble lightly, as long as he thought of that person¡¯s miserable condition, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The middle-aged soldier also had a palpitating look on his face when he sniffed, ¡°No, that look is probably not going to survive for long.¡± ¡°Why do you think the Regent King didn¡¯t just give him a pain in the ass, isn¡¯t this kind of torture in different ways more unbearable than death?¡± The young soldier¡¯s face was filled with intolerance and sympathy, they were all from the same barracks, no one wanted to see such a thing. The middle-aged soldier also sighed softly at his words and said, ¡°Ai, who knows, maybe he¡¯s trying to give us people a warning.¡± The young soldier nodded softly at his words, he was right, if it wasn¡¯t to give them a warning, there would be no need to go to such lengths to have the entire barracks go and watch the man being tortured. ¡°In fact, I kinda admire that person¡¯s courage, at a young age, he can be loyal to the Lord and sacrifice himself for others.¡± The young soldier¡¯s forlorn face flashed a touch of admiration and yearning, can come out to be a soldier are hot-blooded men, which do not want to be loyal to the country, to build a career, who would like to do that sell out the Lord, conspire against the rebel thing it, to blame can only be blamed on the current situation of Xuanwu is too chaotic, chaotic to the point that they are these small people can only go along with the flow. The middle-aged soldier sniffed and immediately whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, do you want to be like that man?¡± The young soldier sniffed and stopped talking, hanging his head low and wondering what he was thinking. The middle-aged soldier sighed silently at the sight, the world was too chaotic to be swayed by the likes of them, he just pitied a child who was so good. Chen¡¯er in the tent listened to the sound of the two talking, the cold light in her eyes grew deeper and deeper, Zhuge Weiming, you wait, sooner or later one day I will make you pay back tenfold. Chapter 351 In the tent, originally closed eyes of the morning child suddenly opened his eyes, from the pillow to touch out two sharpened bamboo stick, one hand a support an air jumped down from the bed, touching the black to the north side of the tent to go. Chen¡¯er gently pressed herself against the tent, listening carefully to the movements outside the tent, two thick snores rose and fell, appearing especially clear in this silent late night. Chen¡¯er frowned lightly and did not rush to do anything, still quietly sticking to the tent, waiting for the most suitable time. Finally a burst of neat footsteps came from far and near, and hearing that metallic armor rubbing, the two snoring voices instantly disappeared. The neat footsteps didn¡¯t stop and faded away again, Chen¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes flashed with a flash of light, the soldiers patrolling the night patrolled once an hour, an hour, enough for him to do a lot of things. Soon the two heavy snores outside the tent sounded again. Listening to the high and low snoring, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes were cold, and with a forceful fling, the two sharpened bamboo sticks in her hand seemed to have their own consciousness and flew straight towards the two thick snoring voices. ¡°Bang,¡± ¡°bang,¡± and the two heavy snores stopped instantly without another sound. The ¡°thud¡± was not loud, but the west side, closest to the north, heard the commotion. The young soldier and the middle-aged soldier guarding the west side instantly opened their eyes when they heard the commotion, both of them looked at each other at the same time, both of them saw too much in each other¡¯s eyes, neither of them got up, and once again closed their eyes together as if those two thumps had never sounded in this silent night. Not hearing any movement from the guards on the west side, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a glimmer of ghostly light, it seemed that he had made the right choice. Originally, the west side of the tent was the most secluded, but he didn¡¯t choose to go out from the west, perhaps because the conversation of those two soldiers at night made him feel that they still had a trace of conscience, and he didn¡¯t really want the lives of those two people. Chen¡¯er reached out and gently tore open the tent, which had been ruptured by a hole in the bamboo stick, and burrowed through the hole. Outside the tent, the two guarding soldiers sat leaning against the tent with their eyes closed, two bamboo sticks rubbed against each of their throats, and they were already out of breath. Chen¡¯er picked up the soldier¡¯s greatsword on the ground and quietly headed towards the middle of the barracks where the most soldiers were patrolling the night. The only place where the entire barracks could go to watch the execution would be the square in the very center of the barracks. He knew Zhuge Weiming too well, at this time that person would never be locked up in some dark place, it would only be in the most conspicuous place, because the more conspicuous the place, the more complacent he would be, and the harder it would be for him to be rescued. Dodging the soldiers on night patrol along the way, Chen¡¯er finally reached the square, which wasn¡¯t very big but was very empty, with nothing to hide behind, Chen¡¯er had to cover herself on the side of one of the tents. The square was very empty, Chen¡¯er saw the person tied to the wooden frame in the center of the square at a glance, that person was covered in blood, lowered his head, couldn¡¯t see his face, but looking at that figure it seemed to be a thirteen, fourteen year old teenager. Looking at the teenager on the wooden frame who didn¡¯t know how to die, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, her hand gripping the large sword gently trembled, and she bit her lip with a deadly grip, forcibly resisting the urge to rush up. There were many soldiers patrolling the square, divided into two groups in total, and Chen¡¯er gripped the greatsword in her hand tightly, holding her breath as she waited for the right moment. Finally waited until the two sets of soldiers shift, the morning child to see the right time to quickly rushed to the wooden frame next to the big knife ¡°click¡± two, cut off the chain tied to the hands of the teenager. Without the chains binding him, the teenager instantly collapsed, Chen¡¯er saw this and immediately helped him up, seeing that he seemed unable to walk, Chen¡¯er didn¡¯t think much about it and directly carried him on her back and ran towards the dark place. Seemingly sensing something, the teenager slowly awoke, the intense pain in his body slowly pulling him back to consciousness, opening his eyes in a daze to see a small head. ¡°Who are you?¡± The hoarse voice sounded like a dry well that had been dry for a long time. Hearing the teenager¡¯s dry voice, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes reddened once again, as if he had seen him enduring hunger in order to secretly save the white bread. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡± The choked voice was full of determination, he would save him no matter what, he would never let him die here for nothing. The young man heard the chaotic head once again awake a few points, finally realized that he was saved by someone, did not think about anything, directly out of the mouth, ¡°Do not care about me, you quickly go, if it is found, I will definitely involve you.¡± The hoarse voice was very anxious. Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes slid down a rolling tear as she sniffed, how kind this teenager was, it had come to this point, but he was still bent on only thinking of others. Collecting himself, Chen¡¯er whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not you who dragged me down, it¡¯s me who dragged you down.¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of him, how could he have been tortured by Zhuge Weiming like this, it was him who dragged him down. The young man froze at the words, and only after a long time did he come back to his senses, looking at Chen¡¯er¡¯s figure and exclaiming, ¡°You ¡­ You are the emperor.¡± The hoarse voice was full of fear, just now his head was drowsy, he didn¡¯t even pay attention to who was running on his back. ¡°Quickly ¡­ Quickly put the little one down, how can the little one let you carry him.¡± The emperor is only eight years old, how can he carry him, the teenager thought with even more fear in his heart, immediately struggling to come down. Seeing this, Chen¡¯er immediately tightened her grip on the teenager¡¯s legs and chided in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move, this is not the time to talk about this.¡± The teenager instantly dared not move when he heard Chen¡¯er¡¯s low voice. Chen¡¯er observed the surrounding terrain while running fast, only the teenager on his body was not heavy, but in the end, he was only eight years old, with the speed of running, Chen¡¯er¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier. Looking at the straining Chen¡¯er, the teenager¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch, ¡°Emperor, you don¡¯t care about me, run by yourself.¡± He knew that he was very seriously injured, that is to go out maybe also can¡¯t live, his body like this will only drag him down, if he didn¡¯t have him, maybe he can still run out, run out even if to be an ordinary person is better than to be an emperor in this barracks. Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, and he shook his head, ¡°If I left you behind, I wouldn¡¯t have come to save you today.¡± If it wasn¡¯t to save him, he wouldn¡¯t have run, he had to go back to Xuanwu, and he had to save his mother. The young man heard the words once again silent, the heart seems to be something hard hit, suddenly thought of two days ago secretly save buns, and avoid layers of soldiers secretly sent to him, he did not think he would pay attention to him, he just did not want him to starve, just so simple, he did not want to see a child starved to death, perhaps to send the buns of the time he did not even think of him is a country of the king, he just treat him as a common child . Suddenly a gong was struck, followed by a cacophony of shouting. ¡°No good, people are running away ¡­¡± ¡°Somebody help, the man has escaped ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not long, surely it can¡¯t run far, quickly follow me to chase ¡­¡± Amidst the cacophony of shouts, more and more tents were lit up with candle flames, and the morning child¡¯s eyes were instantly brightened. Not good, it¡¯s been discovered. Chen¡¯er looked at the near exit and quickened her pace. The young man listened to the increasing footsteps behind him and immediately anxiously said, ¡°Emperor you quickly put me down, I can run by myself.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed without stopping her feet and said directly, ¡°Are you sure you can run by yourself.¡± The teenager¡¯s eyes flashed with determination at his words, ¡°I can.¡± He definitely couldn¡¯t run out with him on his back like this, just so he wouldn¡¯t drag him down, he could definitely run. Chenille stopped at the sound of his voice and set the teenager down, slinging his arm directly over her shoulder and then driving him along at a fast pace. The teenager gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain and tried his best to follow Chen¡¯er¡¯s footsteps, and kept admonishing himself in his mind that he must not drag him down. Suddenly, there was a clutter of footsteps behind the two. ¡°They¡¯re over there ¡­¡± ¡°Quick, get after me ¡­¡± The shouts behind him were getting closer and closer, the teenager¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and the blood on his body was flowing more and more, but the speed of his feet did not slow down by half a point, even though his feet were numb to the point that he could no longer feel them. Seemingly sensing the teenager¡¯s pain, Chen¡¯er immediately consoled, ¡°Hold on a little longer, we¡¯ll be out of the barracks after we pass the fence in front.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± The teenager nodded firmly as he sniffed and raised his eyes to the row of wooden fences in front of him, they could definitely get out. The two quickly ran to the front of the fence, the fence is not too high, but also a lot higher than the Chener, if only the Chener a person over the fence is not difficult, but the teenager was seriously injured by the presumption that there is no strength to turn over the fence. Without much thought, Chen¡¯er kicked directly at that fence, and now he was beyond regretting that he hadn¡¯t brought that big knife he had just brought with him. Watching Chen¡¯er kick the wooden fence twice without moving, the teenager¡¯s gaze sank, ¡°Let me do it.¡± The teenager said regardless of Chen¡¯er¡¯s puzzled gaze, directly at that wooden fence was a palm, a red-colored Xuan Qi instantly slammed towards that wooden fence. The fence didn¡¯t come crashing down as expected, but it was knocked open. Looking at that small opening, the teenager¡¯s bloodstained face reddened, his Xuan Qi was really still not working. Chen¡¯er was instead overjoyed and looked at the teenager with an excited expression, ¡°You¡¯re too good.¡± The excited voice was filled with admiration, because he didn¡¯t know Xuan Qi, he had always admired people who knew Xuan Qi. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Glancing at the soldiers who were about to catch up, Chen¡¯er pulled the teenager through the small opening. The two had just drilled out when the soldiers came after them, and because the opening was so small, the soldiers couldn¡¯t drill through it and climbed up the wooden fence. When Chen¡¯er saw this, the corner of her lips hooked up a cold smile, and with a wave of both hands two strings of fireballs instantly flew towards the row of wooden fences. The wooden fence instantly burned, and the fire spread very quickly, and soon the entire circle of wooden fences was ablaze, and the entire barracks was instantly surrounded by flames. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The soldiers screamed and fell off that wooden fence. ¡°Hurry up.¡± There was no time to admire the soldiers¡¯ wretched appearance, Chen¡¯er immediately set the teenager running. ¡°Bunch of losers.¡± Just as the soldiers¡¯ hands were scrambling, a furious voice rang out. Chapter 352 Zhuge Weiming looked at the soldiers¡¯ wretched appearance, and his eyes instantly lit up with two balls of anger, echoing the burning fire. ¡°Where is everyone?¡± The tyrannical voice made people shudder for it. Soldiers heard all hang down their heads, do not dare to make a sound, that the leader of the small general had no choice but to hard head up to report, ¡°Run ¡­ Ran ¡­¡± ¡°Waste.¡± Zhuge Weiming was furious at his words and directly kicked that junior general to the ground. After kicking the junior general, Zhuge Weiming yelled at the group of shivering soldiers again, ¡°Don¡¯t hurry to give chase to this king.¡± The soldiers finally came back to their senses at the words and turned back, struggling to kick down the wooden fences that were ablaze with fire, and then together they chased after them in the direction that Chen¡¯er and the teenager had just run away from. Seeing this, Zhuge Weiming also followed. Not far away, Xuanyuan Hao watched the commotion over here, his dark eyes narrowed, frowning in contemplation for a moment before following suit. Chen¡¯er set up the teenager and ran forward quickly, looking at the teenager¡¯s increasingly pale face, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of worry, her body moved to the front of the teenager and squatted down, ¡°Come up, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ¡°No, I can ¡­¡± The teenager sniffed and intuitively tried to refuse. ¡°Come up.¡± The voice was childish but carried the majesty and aura of a superior. The teenager pursed his bloodless lips at the words and gently flopped down onto Morn¡¯s back. Chen¡¯er picked up the teenager on his back and ran forward again, only that the sky was too dark, making him unable to distinguish the direction at all, just following his intuition, running in one direction all the time. ¡°Over here, there¡¯s blood on these leaves.¡± A soldier shouted as he held a torch to the grass on the ground. One of the junior generals sniffed and immediately said excitedly, ¡°Everyone give me a chase, the front is a cliff, they can¡¯t run away.¡± Before setting up camp here, they had surveyed the terrain, this fork in the road is not accessible at all, they can only be a turtle in a jar if they run here. The soldiers immediately ran towards the front as if they had been hit by chicken blood. Zhuge Weiming, who was following the soldiers, heard the word ¡°cliff¡±, and the corner of his lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°Xiahou Chen, you are destined to not be able to run out of my five-finger mountain. In front, Chen¡¯er suddenly stopped in her tracks as she carried the teenager on her back. Looking at the cliff in front, Chen¡¯er furrowed her brows furiously. The teenager also froze at the sight of the cliff, froze and slid off Chen¡¯er¡¯s back, panicking, ¡°What should we do? This is actually a cliff, we¡¯re going the wrong way.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t know what to do anymore, there was no road in front of him, and there wouldn¡¯t be a road behind him anymore, Zhuge Weiming and the others must be on their way this way, and the most important thing was that the two of them didn¡¯t have the strength to run anymore. Just as Chen¡¯er was contemplating, Zhuge Weiming and the group of soldiers had arrived. Seeing the clutter of footsteps, Morn and Junior turned around at the same time. Chen¡¯er looked coldly at Zhuge Weiming, not a trace of fear or panic on her tender little face. Zhuge Weiming looked at Chen¡¯er¡¯s calm little face and frowned, turning his eyes to glance at the teenager beside Chen¡¯er and sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the two of you were quite affectionate, but it¡¯s just a small soldier, it¡¯s worth going to such great lengths to rescue, it seems that you didn¡¯t learn any of the things that uncle had taught you before.¡± Hearing that ¡°uncle¡±, Chen¡¯er¡¯s cool and proud eyes flashed with a flash of disgust. Seeing the obvious disgust in Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s beady eyes narrowed, ¡°If you want to seek death, this king will fulfill you.¡± The teenager sniffed and immediately blocked in front of Chen¡¯er, looked at Zhuge Weiming and gently trembled, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you guys, you let the emperor ¡­ go.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face turned cold at his words and looked at the teenager disdainfully, ¡°What kind of a thing are you that you can replace him.¡± The young man¡¯s body stiffened at his words, his eyes dimmed, but his stiff body did not move half a bit. Looking at the teenager¡¯s stiff body, Chen¡¯er¡¯s proud eyes flashed with a touch of emotion, reaching out to hold the teenager¡¯s hand tightly, wordlessly giving him strength. The warm little hand was like a handful of warm hot spring water, gradually soothing the teenager¡¯s stiff body. Looking at the two men¡¯s interlocking hands, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at Chen¡¯er and hooked his lips, ¡°Hand him over, and this king will consider no longer placing you under house arrest.¡± The teenager¡¯s hands subconsciously tightened at his words. Feeling the teenager¡¯s nervousness, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ignoring Zhuge Weiming, and turning to glance at the cliff that was in darkness and could not be seen at a glance, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± The low voice greeted the wind blowing up from the bottom of the cliff, very much a somewhat ethereal flavor. The teenager froze at the words, then followed Chen¡¯er¡¯s line of sight and instantly understood what Chen¡¯er meant, his clear eyes gently flickered as he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± What¡¯s so scary about him, he is the one who won¡¯t live long, it¡¯s just a pity for him, but instead of starving to death in the barracks, it¡¯s better to jump from this cliff, maybe there¡¯s still a ray of life, it¡¯s just that death is cleaner than being around that person. Chen¡¯er sniffed and turned back to look coldly at the group of soldiers, not as hastily as before, but one by one, very carefully, as if she wanted to carve all these people¡¯s faces into her brain. Feeling Chen¡¯er¡¯s gaze, some soldiers had a disdainful look on their faces, some were filled with guilt, some hung their heads, and the two teenage soldiers and the middle-aged soldiers in the soldiers with the west side of their handles both hung their heads guiltily. Chen¡¯er swept from the soldiers¡¯ faces one by one, and finally rested on Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face, he wanted to remember this face, to remember him forever and ever. Seemingly sensing something, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of panic, ¡°What do you want?¡± As soon as Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words fell, Chen¡¯er took the teenager and jumped off the cliff. ¡°Chen¡¯er!¡± Zhuge Weiming was shocked and immediately rushed forward, but he didn¡¯t even catch Chen¡¯er¡¯s clothes. The soldiers were also stunned to see this sudden scene, all of them were shocked. Why, he¡¯s just a soldier? Why, when he could have handed him over for his freedom? Why, did he jump off the cliff? At the bottom of the cliff, the teenager held Chen¡¯er tightly in his arms, Chen¡¯er struggled to push the teenager away, but heard the teenager say, ¡°This is my last wish, please fulfill me.¡± The teenager¡¯s words dissipated into the wind as soon as they were uttered, but Chen¡¯er heard them clearly. Chen¡¯er didn¡¯t move again, but he raised his sleeve to wipe the blood from the teenager¡¯s face, one by one, very carefully. For so long, he hadn¡¯t really looked at him clearly, and at this moment, he wanted to see him clearly, even if it was just for a glance. On the cliff, Zhuge Weiming stood frozen, unable to return to his senses for a long time. Xuanyuan Hao, who saw everything in his eyes, looked at Zhuge Weiming, who froze at the cliff edge, his eyes flashed lightly, and he flew to Zhuge Weiming¡¯s side with a long leap, frowned and said, ¡°Why do you look so disoriented, isn¡¯t this what you want? Isn¡¯t this what you want? After he dies, won¡¯t you just fulfill your great cause?¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed and looked back at Xuanyuan Hao and said angrily, ¡°What do you know, if it was that simple, he would have died hundreds of times already.¡± If he could be the emperor if Xiahou Chen died, would he have kept him until now? There were hundreds of ways he could make him die unknowingly. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s dark eyes flashed at the words, somewhat unable to understand Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words, it seemed that he still needed to reacquaint himself with Xuanwu¡¯s matter. After yelling at Xuanyuan Hao, Zhuge Weiming turned around and looked angrily at the soldiers who were still in shock, ¡°What are you still standing there for, all of you go down and search for the king, the king wants him alive, if he dies, none of you will want to live.¡± The soldiers all came back to their senses and immediately split up to find their way down the cliff. As for Zhuge Weiming, the soldiers dared to be angry, and some even dared not be angry. Yicheng, in a certain inn, Duanmu Shi was once again awakened by a nightmare. Because Duanmu Shi slept extremely uneasily these two nights, Xuanyuan Mo almost didn¡¯t dare to sleep and kept guarding Duanmu Shi. Seeing Duanmu Shi open her eyes, her face full of panic, Xuanyuan Mo immediately took her into his arms and said softly, ¡°Did you have another nightmare?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s warm embrace caused Duanmu Shi to instantly wet her eyes, ¡°Ah Xue, I don¡¯t want to sleep, I want to go find Chen¡¯er, I want to go now.¡± The choked voice carried a heartbreaking helplessness and fear. ¡°Good.¡± Xuanyuan Mo froze slightly, then gently patted Duanmu Shi¡¯s back. The night passed in the blink of an eye, and the soldiers searched the bottom of the cliff all night but found nothing. A round-faced soldier said with a depressed face, ¡°You guys say it¡¯s strange or not, the bottom of this cliff is just this big, we¡¯ve searched it more than ten times, and froze with nothing?¡± The large soldier on the side also looked puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is said that we must see people alive and see corpses dead, how come there is nothing?¡± The small soldier who hadn¡¯t said anything said, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that, the cliffs are so high and there are so many crags, maybe they died on that rock.¡± Everyone was silent at the words, the Regent could have said that if the little emperor died, they would all be buried with him. A leader-like junior general sighed lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go up!¡± It was already almost noon, no matter if they found it or not, they should go up to report it, letting the Regent King wait anxiously would end up worse. All the people heard the words all hang their heads down and follow that little general back, in fact, if they can, they really want to directly do desertion, but no, do desertion death may not be them, but will be their families. In the barracks, Zhuge Weiming is furious when he hears that Chen¡¯er has not been found, and immediately orders the soldiers to be executed, but is stopped by Xuanyuan Hao. ¡°There is no need to be angry, things have already happened, now is the time to kill them, it will not make a difference, not to mention that there will be times in the future when they will be needed.¡± The best place for a soldier is the battlefield, only on the battlefield will these people die a worthy death. Zhuge Weiming gradually extinguished his anger at the words, nodded and looked at Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s dark eyes flashed at the words, ¡°The little emperor is not seen in life, not seen in death, maybe he is still alive, if he is alive, he will definitely try to find a way to go back to Xuanwu, why don¡¯t we just go back to Xuanwu first and wait for an opportunity to move.¡± Zhuge Weiming frowned at his words and contemplated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Chapter 353 A skinny, bloodstained teenager was lying quietly with his eyes closed, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, and in the teenager¡¯s arms lay a boy of eight or nine years old, also with his eyes closed and motionless. After a long time, the boy¡¯s fingers suddenly moved. Chen¡¯er slowly opened her eyes, her mind was blank, after a while, she felt a person pressed underneath her, so her memories instantly returned. Thinking of last night¡¯s events, the morning child woke up violently, immediately climbed up from the teenager, looking at the closed eyes, motionless teenager, the morning child¡¯s heart shook violently, he, will not be ¡­ Chen¡¯er stiffened her body and hurriedly touched the teenager¡¯s pulse, feeling the teenager¡¯s weak pulse, Chen¡¯er¡¯s heart was happy, her stiff body instantly loosened up, great, he¡¯s still alive. Last night at the last moment, he suddenly remembered the Heart Protecting Pill given to him by his Master Ancestor, and immediately pulled out the Heart Protecting Pill and stuffed it into his mouth, not realizing that his Master Ancestor¡¯s Heart Protecting Pill was really useful. Knowing that the teenager¡¯s life was not in danger, Chen¡¯er finally settled down to observe where they were. Looking around, Chen¡¯er furrowed her brows furiously, they didn¡¯t seem to have fallen to the bottom of the cliff. Walking over to the edge of the cliff, sticking her head out to look at the deep, bottomless cliff, and raising her eyes up the cliff, Chen¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes flashed, they seemed to be on top of a crag, and the crag appeared to be very large and very long, stretching out far into the distance. After observing the terrain, Chen¡¯er picked up the teenager and carried him on her back as she walked along the cliffs. The crags, from being narrow in the ground at first, slowly grew wider, and just when Morn thought she¡¯d found a way out, the two came to an end. Looking at the cliff with no way out, Chen¡¯er frowned, such a high cliff and he was seriously injured, wanting to climb down the cliff was now impossible. Frowning and contemplating for a moment, Morn resumed his walk back with the teen on his back; he seemed to have just passed an alcove that would be a good place to rest. Carrying the teenager into the alcove, he placed him gently on the ground. Looking at the teenager¡¯s fair and handsome face like a woman¡¯s, Chen¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes flashed, what a beautiful face, if he didn¡¯t know that he was a man, when he saw this face he would have thought that he was a woman. Listening to the teenager¡¯s increasingly faint breathing, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed a flash of concern, reached out and gently unraveled the teenager¡¯s shirt that was full of blood stains, looking at the teenager¡¯s body that there is almost no piece of intact, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes sank, her hands unconsciously tightly clenched into fists, Zhuge Weiming, he will not let him go. Felt out the hemostatic powder from his bosom, carefully sprinkled onto those wounds, most of the wounds had already scabbed over, fortunately they were all whip wounds, none of the wounds were very deep, but even so, it still took three whole bottles of hemostatic powder to stop the bleeding. Taking care of the wounds on the teenager¡¯s upper body, Chen¡¯er gently removed the teenager¡¯s pants again. There weren¡¯t a lot of wounds on the lower half of the teenager¡¯s body, only his calves were swollen, but neither the wounds nor the calves were the focus of Morn¡¯s attention. Chen¡¯er had been staring closely at the teenager¡¯s profane pants that kept oozing blood, her gaze was deep, something flew through her mind, Chen¡¯er¡¯s heart instantly cooled by half, after frowning and hesitating for a few moments, she still reached out and carefully took off the teenager¡¯s profane pants. Shed to half, Chen¡¯er¡¯s hand violently stiff, dark eyes instantly lit up a bear fire of anger, the body is to send out bursts of oozing cold, suddenly want a person, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly popped out to make people chilled heart trembling killing intent. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the pain or because he was chilled by the coldness of Chen¡¯er¡¯s body, the teenager¡¯s legs unconsciously trembled gently twice. Seeing the young man¡¯s young trembling legs, Chen¡¯er finally came back to her senses, raising her eyes to look at the frowning and gently trembling teenager, Chen¡¯er immediately took off her clothes to cover the teenager. Chen¡¯er stopped after treating the whip wound on the teenager¡¯s leg because he really didn¡¯t know how to deal with the wound there, he was afraid that if he didn¡¯t deal with it well, it would harm him instead, in the end, Chen¡¯er still didn¡¯t dare to touch the bloody place, he only gently sprinkled some bleeding stopping powder. After treating the teenager¡¯s wounds, Chen¡¯er didn¡¯t put on his profane pants and clothes for him because he was afraid that if the wounds got on his pants, it would hurt more later. Quietly sitting next to the teenager, looking at the teenager who was always frowning, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of complexity, heartache, worry, and a strong hatred. Those people, sooner or later he would return all of this to them one day. At the northwestern junction, the military camp that was originally stationed here had disappeared, and Zhuge Weiming and Xuanyuan Hao had hurried back to Xuanwu with their armies. In the woods of Northwest Junction, a man and a woman were looking for something, and the two were followed by a water unicorn. ¡°Is it this direction?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked around at the surrounding woods, his brows furrowing lightly. The Water Qilin gently nodded at his words, ¡°This should be the right direction, I can sense that the Water Avoidance Pearl is in this neighborhood.¡± ¡°Quickly look over there.¡± Just after stepping out of the woods, Duanmu Shi saw an open area where there were quite a few things piled up in a miscellaneous manner. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and looked towards the open field, his brows knitted lightly, ¡°Go over and take a look.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and directly led Duanmu Shi and walked over. Looking at the obvious traces of camp tents on the ground, Duanmu Shi frowned and said, ¡°Is it Zhuge Weiming¡¯s army?¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words and glanced at some of the munitions supplies that were left behind on the ground and frowned, ¡°It looks like they left in a hurry.¡± Otherwise, they would never have dropped these munitions supplies here, which was a big no-no for the army. Looking at the large circle of scorched blackness around them, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Something should have happened last night?¡± That¡¯s why they were in such a hurry to leave. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with worry as he heard this, wondering how Chen¡¯er was doing. Looking at that worry in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo softly comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s look again.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded, ¡°Good.¡± On the border with the Northwest, a few hundred miles away on the official road, three hundred thousand soldiers were marching forward. There were three horses riding side by side at the front of the group, Lian Zhengyu, Jun Wu Xie, and Hei Yan. The three were followed by a few others, besides Royal Maple and Feng Qi, there were also a few vice generals. Jun Wu Xie propped herself up with a vegetable face and said with a morose expression, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your army have any carriages? My ass is falling apart from riding this broken horse.¡± The enchanting and evil face was filled with the color of dislike, the dusty walk on this official road for a few days, but it did not affect that Jun Wu Xie¡¯s stunning appearance in the slightest. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s movements, Royal Maple drew the corners of his eyes, wasn¡¯t his ass about to fall apart, then why was he propping up his waist. The Treasure Spirit Horse under Jun Wu Xie¡¯s seat seemed to have understood Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words of disdain and raised its front hooves in dissatisfaction. It looked as if it was protesting that it was not a broken horse. Looking at the protesting movements of the Bao Ling Horse, a smirk flashed across Royal Maple¡¯s eyes, ¡°Jun Gongzi, you¡¯ll be sitting on your own, the army doesn¡¯t have women, there¡¯s usually no carriages?¡± They were going to war, not a pleasure trip, where would there be a carriage to sit in. But if the crown princess had come, they should have prepared a carriage. When Royal Maple said this, it instantly caused a pair of blank stares. Feeling Feng Qi¡¯s lingering eyes, Royal Maple unconsciously shivered lightly, hell, he seemed to have said the wrong thing, forgetting again that she was a woman, not only was she a woman, but all those soldiers she had brought with her were women as well, but that couldn¡¯t be blamed on him ah, if it was to be blamed it would be on the fact that they were so unlike a woman, they were simply more like men than a man. Not sensing the stiff atmosphere on Royal Maple and Feng Qi¡¯s side, Jun Wu Xie said to herself, ¡°Ai, if I had known that brat Mo Heng wasn¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t have come along.¡± Without Mo Heng and Cousin Shi¡¯er it was just too boring. The crowd¡¯s eyes simultaneously flashed with a flash of worry as they heard the words, wondering if the two of them had met. ¡°Report ¡­¡± Just as the crowd froze, a soldier sprinted in the distance. The crowd all stopped at the words and looked at the soldiers that were approaching from afar. The soldier sprinted to the very front, looking at the leading trio of Lian Zhengyu, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan, the soldier froze, obviously not recognizing them. Seeing this, Royal Maple had to step forward and say, ¡°What is it?¡± When the soldier saw Royal Maple, it was immediately like seeing a loved one as he arched his hand and said, ¡°Sir Royal Maple, I¡¯ve come to pass on a secret letter from the king.¡± The soldier said and immediately took out a secret letter from his arms and handed it to Royal Maple. This side phoenix seven heard that soldier¡¯s name to imperial maple, immediately frowned, imperial maple, this name she seems to have heard somewhere, suddenly a flash of light in the brain, looking at the front imperial maple¡¯s handsome side face, phoenix seven eyes flashed lightly, he is the man that fourteen introduces to her, his looks are not bad, but it is just too unmanly. Not knowing that Feng Qi already knew his identity, Royal Maple took the secret letter and did not directly open it to read it, but directly handed it to Lian Zhengyu. Lian Zhengyu took the secret letter and opened it, saw the content of the letter has been lifting the heart finally put down, peace is good. After reading the letter, Lian Zhengyu gave the epistle to Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan again. After reading the contents of the letter, the vegetable color on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face instantly disappeared and immediately rode his horse towards the front impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll go and find Mo Heng first, you guys take your time.¡± Excitedly, his voice went away along with the horse. Hei Yan looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s back and also drove his horse to chase after him, ¡°I¡¯ll also take a step ahead and Xuan Wu will rendezvous.¡± Lian Zhengyu looked at the backs of the two, a flash of envy in his eyes, he also wanted to chase after them, but he couldn¡¯t. Below the cliff, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi searched for a long time without finding Chen¡¯er. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the Water Qilin and frowned, ¡°Are you sure that the Water Avoidance Pearl is around here.¡± ¡°Very sure.¡± The Water Qilin nodded very firmly at his words, how could he, a Water Divine Beast, sense the wrong aura of the Water Avoidance Pearl. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo looked at each other when they heard this, and then looked up the cliff at the same time. Since the Water Qilin was certain that the Water Avoidance Pearl was in this neighborhood, then it wasn¡¯t on the cliff or under the cliff, so it must be in the middle of the cliff. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the high cliff, his eyes flashed lightly, ¡°You guys stay here, I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with worry as he sniffed, ¡°Be careful.¡± Xuanyuan Mo gently nodded at his words, then leapt towards the cliff. Chapter 354 On the cliff, Xuanyuan Mo looked for a long time finally saw the long cliff in the middle of the cliff, without much thought Xuanyuan Mo flew up directly. Just as he flew up the cliff, Xuanyuan Mo smelled a faint scent of blood, his brows furrowed in a wrinkled, closing his eyes and feeling the direction of the wind, he turned around and walked against the wind. As Xuanyuan Mo kept approaching, Chen¡¯er in the alcove opened her eyes violently, and a flash of sharp light instantly crossed her dark eyes. Glancing at the still sleeping teenager, a flash of determination flashed across Chen¡¯er¡¯s face as she got up and walked out without hesitation. Outside the alcove, Xuanyuan Mo froze as he looked at Chen¡¯er who suddenly rushed out, while Chen¡¯er froze when he saw Xuanyuan Mo, he thought of many possibilities, but did not think that the first one to come to him would be him. The two stood on the crag relative to each other speechless, the wind blew the two men¡¯s clothes gently fluttering, after a long time, Xuanyuan Mo opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± The voice was light, so light that not a trace of emotion could be heard, but it was such an emotionless sentence that made Chen¡¯er instantly redden his eyes, take him back, what a beautiful word, once he thought he could never go back. Looking at the corners of Chen¡¯er¡¯s slightly red eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart suddenly softened, no matter how strong and smart he was, he was still a child in the end. ¡°Let¡¯s go, your master is worried about you.¡± It was still light, emotionless words, but they warmed one¡¯s heart. Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement as she heard the words, Master, did she come too? ¡°Just give me a second, okay?¡± Even though he didn¡¯t know what Chen¡¯er was going to do, Xuanyuan Mo nodded gently. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo nodding, Chen¡¯er immediately turned around and ran towards the alcove, running halfway but then running back, looking at Xuanyuan Mo with some blushing, ¡°Do you have clean clothes?¡± Xuanyuan Mo froze slightly at his words, then looked at the blood-stained lining on him and frowned as he took out a set of clothes from his storage ring and tossed it to Chen¡¯er. Morn took the clothes, said thank you, and ran into the alcove again. Xuanyuan Mo did not follow him in, but stood outside the cave quietly waiting. Inside the alcove, Morn changed the teenager into clean clothes before carrying him out. When he saw the teenager on Chen¡¯er¡¯s back, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes flashed with a flash of doubt. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who kept staring at the teenager, Chen¡¯er somewhat unnaturally explained, ¡°It was him who saved me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his heart, looked at Chen¡¯er, and then looked at the teenager on Chen¡¯er¡¯s back, Xuanyuan Mo summoned the ice dragon, and the three of them rode on the ice dragon together and flew down the cliff. Feeling the piercing cold on the ice dragon¡¯s back, Chen¡¯er held the teenager tightly in her arms. Below the cliff, Duanmu Shi saw Chen¡¯er on the ice dragon, and the heart he had been lifting was finally released. Xuanyuan Mo collected the ice dragon and the three of them landed on the ground. Looking at the somewhat strained Chen¡¯er, Xuanyuan Mo directly threw the teenager in Chen¡¯er¡¯s arms onto Lan Ze¡¯s back. Blue Zephyr immediately raised his hooves in dissatisfaction, but when he saw Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s icy cold eyes he instantly and morosely hung his head, the Beast God Lord is really scary. Duanmu Shi did not go forward, but stood still and quietly looked at Chen¡¯er, a pair of deep purple eyes filled with heartache and relief. Seeing Duanmu Shi, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, and her feet unconsciously moved forward, step by step, towards the woman with the holy aura. Chen¡¯er flung herself into Duanmu Shi¡¯s arms and gently pressed herself against her towering stomach, calling low and softly, ¡°Master.¡± Seeing Chen¡¯er¡¯s movements, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sank and he gently averted his eyes. Hearing that choked ¡°Master¡±, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes were also slightly moist, reaching out to gently rub the top of Chen¡¯er¡¯s hair, and said with a look of relief, ¡°Chen¡¯er has grown up!¡± Can in Zhuge Weiming and Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s hands safe escape, he really great, as a master, she for him proud. Chen¡¯er felt the movement of the babies in Duanmu Shi¡¯s stomach, and a flash of guilt flashed in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± It was his fault, it was his poor consideration, he should have written directly to the War King. Listening to Chen¡¯er¡¯s voice full of guilt, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed, hooked his lips and said, ¡°What silly words, I¡¯m your master, if something happens to you, who am I not worried about, aren¡¯t you also leading the troops to White Tiger for me?¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and suddenly thought of something, gently let go of Duanmu Shi and ran to Xuanyuan Mo, pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about the White Tiger thing.¡± The matter of the White Tiger was that he was too impulsive, but he was not sorry, if he was allowed to choose once more, he would still bring troops to the White Tiger. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when he heard this and hooked his lips, ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me you¡¯re sorry, if it were me, I would be even crazier than you.¡± If it was him, he would have rushed straight into the palace to kill Xuanyuan Hao. Chen¡¯er froze at her words, suddenly appreciating the cold man in front of her somewhat. Thousands of miles away on the official road, the soldiers began to prepare for the night. Royal Maple led the horse to the side and tried to feed it some hay. ¡°Mikado.¡± Hearing that familiar voice, Royal Maple¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, turning around and looking at Feng Qi with a stunned expression, ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­¡± Royal maple ¡°you¡± for half a day but did not say the following. Looking at the stunned Royal Maple, Feng Qi¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk. Looking at the smile in Feng Qi¡¯s eyes, Royal Maple finally found his voice, ¡°You ¡­ have something to say?¡± Royal Maple almost wanted to ask her how she knew his name was Royal Maple, luckily he braked in time. But he really wanted to know why she knew his name was Royal Maple, he remembered that he had always been very careful to avoid revealing his name, and had even outright sealed the mouths of those generals and soldiers for that reason. Feng Qi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when she heard this, ¡°You should know XIV and Royal Shadow!¡± Royal Maple froze at his words and stammered, ¡°When ¡­ Of course.¡± Feng Qi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly at his words, ¡°Then XIV and Royal Shadow should have told you about it as well!¡± ¡°Said what?¡± Royal Maple instantly tensed up at his words, looking at Feng Qi¡¯s heroic face, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Looking at the nervous Royal Maple, Feng Qi hooked her lips and said, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous, I just want to come here today to tell you that we are not suitable, so you don¡¯t avoid deliberately avoiding me in the future, I won¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Feng Qi finished with a smile on her face and turned around to walk away. Royal Maple looked at Feng Qi¡¯s back, a long time before coming back to God, what does this woman mean, she is saying that she did not see him? Royal maple thought in his heart instantly sprang up a nameless fire, that woman what vision, what¡¯s wrong with him, handsome, high cultivation, what makes her not see him. Hmph, since she can¡¯t see him, he¡¯ll make her move on him, and then he¡¯ll humiliate her fiercely, Royal Maple thought grinding his teeth viciously. In an inn in a small border town, Chen¡¯er was cleaning the teenager¡¯s wounds, and even though Chen¡¯er¡¯s movements were very light, the teenager would still tremble lightly from time to time. Looking at the teenager¡¯s bruises all over his body, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, her gaze resting on the teenager¡¯s waist, her mind in a bit of a trance. Just as Morn was swaying, there was a knock at the door. ¡°The physician is here.¡± It was Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice. Hearing the voice, Chen¡¯er immediately carefully tucked the teenager in and walked over to the door to open it. Xuanyuan Mo and a physician with white hair walked in. Seeing the physician, Chen¡¯er immediately led the person to the bed. Xuanyuan Mo did not follow him in, but closed the door and sat on the round table in the outer room to wait for the results. The old physician looked at the teenager on the bed and froze, then sat down on the stool next to the bed to check the teenager¡¯s pulse. Two fingers on the teenager¡¯s pulse not long, the old doctor¡¯s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, and then looked at the teenager¡¯s face with a face of surprise, such a handsome face, but a boy doll. Seeing that the old physician had been staring at the teenager¡¯s face, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of dissatisfaction, ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s light cough brought the old physician back to his senses and began to concentrate on taking his pulse. The more the old physician probed, the deeper his frown became, and after a moment, the old physician raised his eyes and looked at Chen¡¯er and said, ¡°I wonder if I can take a look at this doll¡¯s injuries?¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s brows furrowed at his words, and after a moment of hesitation, he still nodded, although he didn¡¯t want those wounds to be seen by others, but if it was a healer, it was unavoidable. The old physician to get Chen¡¯er¡¯s consent gently lifted the quilt, see those crisscrossing whip marks on the teenager, the old physician frowned, did not stay, the old physician directly lifted the quilt to the teenager¡¯s thighs, when he saw the teenager¡¯s bloody injuries, the old physician¡¯s heart was shocked, even if it is the old physician so accustomed to the life of all kinds of suffering in the bottom of the heart of the people can not help but give birth to the feelings of pity. What kind of person would do this to a child. After the shock wore off, the old healer carefully examined the injuries again before tucking the teenager in. Looking at the frowning teenager on the bed, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°He ¡­ can still be cured?¡± The old physician sighed at his words and said with a look of regret, ¡°This doll¡¯s injuries are too severe, the injuries are all caused by external forces, so forgive me for not being able to do anything about it.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffing around the body instantly condensed into a layer of frost, dark eyes are suddenly turned into a ten thousand feet deep abyss, far from the bottom. Xuanyuan Mo in the outer room also frowned when he heard the old physician¡¯s words. Feeling the cold air on the body of Chen¡¯er, the old physician unconsciously shivered, although this doll is young, but this aura is very big, he lived so long or the first time to see such a momentum of the little doll, this doll must be unbeatable in the future. Chen¡¯er took a deep breath, gathered her emotions and looked at the old physician, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± He¡¯s only thirteen or fourteen. If he can¡¯t be cured, won¡¯t he be ruined? The old physician shook his head with a sympathetic face as he sniffed, ¡°Old me has limited abilities, there really isn¡¯t anything I can do, you guys should hire someone else!¡± The old physician said as he turned around and started to organize his medicine box. ¡°One moment, please.¡± The old physician stopped his hands at the words and looked at Chen¡¯er in disbelief. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡± Chen¡¯er said and bowed to the old physician, he knew that physicians had medical ethics, but with his reputation at stake, he still had to account for it. The old physician saw the situation immediately moved a step to the side, did not receive Chen¡¯er¡¯s salute, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old man will not talk nonsense.¡± As a physician this point of medical ethics or have, not to mention that he is also pity that doll, a small age on the waste, the future is to pass on the fear of generations are no way. The old physician thought for a moment and took out a few more packets of medicine from the medicine chest and handed them to Chen¡¯er, ¡°These are medicines for traumatic injuries, and judging by his condition he may have a fever tonight, this is fever reducing medicine.¡± Chen¡¯er took the medicine and pulled out a blue crystal from her waist and handed it to the old physician, who shook his head at the sight and said, ¡°Forget about the crystals, these aren¡¯t worth much.¡± The old physician said picking up the medicine box and left the room. After the old physician left, Chen¡¯er walked to the outer room to look at Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at Chen¡¯er¡¯s desire to speak, Xuanyuan Mo frowned, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything either.¡± Chapter 355 Chen¡¯er froze slightly, then hooked his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I wanted to say.¡± He didn¡¯t disbelieve him, and a person of his nature didn¡¯t think he would be interested in other people¡¯s business. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows in some surprise at his words, waiting for Chen¡¯er¡¯s next words. ¡°Will you and Master accompany me back to Xuanwu?¡± Although Chen¡¯er had a calm face, her dark eyes held anticipation. Looking at the anticipation in Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo nod his head, Chen¡¯er¡¯s face instantly raised a delighted smile, ¡°Then when he¡¯s a bit better from his injuries, we¡¯ll return to Xuanwu.¡± ¡°En.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and glanced at the teenager on the bed, nodding lightly. In another room of the inn. ¡°Back.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo return, Duanmu Shi picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of hot tea for him. Xuanyuan Mo sat down at the table and picked up his teacup and took a light sip. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an expectant face and said, ¡°How about the teenager, is he cured?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand holding the teacup gave a start at the words, then gently shook his head. ¡°How could it be so serious?¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo shaking his head, Duanmu Shi¡¯s face flashed with a touch of consternation, somewhat disheveled, he sat down on the stool, ¡°If he can¡¯t be cured, then won¡¯t Chen¡¯er feel guilty in her heart for the rest of her life.¡± Chen¡¯er had said that the teenager was injured so severely for his sake, if he really couldn¡¯t be cured, according to Chen¡¯er¡¯s nature, she would definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered gently at the words, but he did not answer. After a long while of silence, Duanmu Shi lightly sighed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know medical skills, if I have a great master so powerful medical skills, maybe I can help him look.¡± Duanmu Shi said eyes flashed a touch of shame, for medical skills, they seem to have no talent at all, obviously have the most powerful master in this continent, but she is how to learn. As soon as Duanmu Shi¡¯s words fell, Xuanyuan Mo grimaced and said, ¡°Even if you know how to, you¡¯re not allowed to help him look.¡± Suddenly it felt like not being able to practice medicine couldn¡¯t be a better thing. Looking at a gloomy Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi some inexplicable blinking, and then thought of what, pretty face ¡°Teng¡± a red, raised his eyes and glared at Xuanyuan Mo, this person how to eat as much as jealousy. In the middle of the night, the teenager really had a high fever, but fortunately, Chen¡¯er had boiled the antipyretic medicine beforehand, and after taking the antipyretic medicine, the teenager¡¯s high fever gradually subsided. The next morning, the teenager woke up leisurely, strained to open his eyes some confused look at the roof of the tent, for a moment do not understand where they are, after a while, the teenager remembered what happened before, he jumped off the cliff with the emperor, right where is the emperor. Thinking of Chen¡¯er, the teenager fiercely tried to sit up, but accidentally pulled the wound, ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The teenager sucked in a breath of cold air in pain and once again lay back on the bed powerlessly. The door of the room ¡°squeaked¡±, Chen¡¯er carrying a bowl of medicine, walked in, saw the teenager woke up, Chen¡¯er quickly walked to the bedside, ¡°You¡¯re awake, how is it, is there any place that¡¯s uncomfortable?¡± Chen¡¯er said while placing the bowl of medicine in her hand on the small stool next to the bed. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± The teenager immediately saw Chen¡¯er and nervously tried to get up and salute. Chen¡¯er immediately pressed the teenager back when she saw this, ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, it¡¯s not advisable to get up.¡± The teenager lay back down and looked at the room¡¯s layout with some unease, ¡°Didn¡¯t we jump off a cliff? Where is this place?¡± ¡°This is an inn, we¡¯re not dead, someone saved us.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and explained briefly, perhaps in a protective manner, he didn¡¯t want him to know about the thrills. The teenager nodded at his words, his pretty eyes flashed with a flash of gratitude, it was so lucky that none of them had died from that high of a cliff. ¡°I boiled medicine, after taking the medicine your injuries will heal.¡± Chen¡¯er said as her dark eyes flickered lightly, taking another pillow next to her to cushion the teenager¡¯s head higher before picking up the medicine bowl and starting to feed the teenager the medicine. The teenager saw this and tried to get up again in fear, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°You should not get up now, I will feed you.¡± The light voice had an unquestionable aura. Chen¡¯er said and directly sent the soup spoon to the teenager¡¯s lips, the teenager had no choice but to drink the soup with his handsome face slightly red. At this time, the teenager¡¯s heart was shy and terrified, watching a child younger than himself feeding himself medicine, how to see how twisted, not to mention that this child is still the emperor. ¡°I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡± As if she could see the teenager¡¯s uneasiness, Chen¡¯er opened her mouth to divert the teenager¡¯s attention. The teenager sniffed and pursed his lips somewhat shyly and said, ¡°My surname is Mu, and because I¡¯m the fifth in line at home, I¡¯m called Little Five.¡± Mu Xiaowu, Chen¡¯er recited the teenager¡¯s name twice in her mind and added, ¡°How old are you?¡± Taking a sip of his soup, the teenager returned, ¡°Thirteen.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and gently nodded, it was almost the same as he guessed, only, thirteen was really too small, Xuanwu clearly stipulated that one could only enter the military camp after reaching the age of fifteen, it¡¯s just that over the years Zhuge Weiming had held the dynasty, he had always disregarded these rules. ¡°Why did you come to the army?¡± Mu Xiaowu¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of gloom as she sniffed, and she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Last year, my father and mother and my two older siblings died in a plague, leaving me alone, and it just so happened that the army was recruiting, so I came.¡± Looking at the gloom in the teenager¡¯s eyes, Chen¡¯er frowned, ¡°The military camp is not for you.¡± The teenager¡¯s eyes flashed at the words, perhaps the military camp is really not suitable for him, just arrived at the barracks for a while, those soldiers are treating him as a woman, always molesting him from time to time, and then he had no choice but to smear some black ash on his face and point some hemp to avoid trouble. Chen¡¯er finished feeding the last mouthful of the soup and put away the medicine bowl, ¡°Rest well, we¡¯ll go back to Xuanwu when you¡¯re a little better.¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, Zhuge Weiming and that soldier, he wouldn¡¯t let go. The teenager sniffed and nodded softly, closing his eyes and falling into a deep sleep once more. Two days later, in the room of the inn. Xuanyuan Mo frowned as he looked at the two people who suddenly appeared. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s frowning face, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of playful smile, ¡°Why this expression, we came a long way to find you, you are not touched even if it is not, but also such an obnoxious expression.¡± Jun Wu Xie said completely ignoring Xuanyuan Mo whose face was all black, and sat down at the table and poured himself some tea. As a cup of hot tea went down, Jun Wu Xie squinted comfortably, then reached out to greet Hei Yan, who was beside him, and said, ¡°This tea is good, come over and have a cup.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and once again his head was filled with black lines, but it¡¯s just ordinary tea, don¡¯t be so exaggerated. Hei Yan instead obediently walked over and drank the tea Jun Wu Xie poured for him. Seeing the two sitting at the table, Xuanyuan Mo also walked over to the table and sat down, ¡°Where is the army?¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo sitting down, Jun Wu Xie also poured Xuanyuan Mo a cup of tea, ¡°Another ten days is estimated to arrive here.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the words, ten days, this place is not far from Xuanwu, then there will be more than ten more days before Lian Zhengyu and the others will be able to reach Xuanwu. Duanmu Shi went to give the teenager some medicine for his injuries, and seeing that the teenager was much better than the previous two days, Duanmu Shi¡¯s hanging heart was slightly relieved. Back in the room, Duanmushi froze when he saw the three people sitting at the table talking. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er.¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie was elated. ¡°When did it arrive?¡± Duanmushi sniffed back and walked towards the round table. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo immediately got up and helped Duanmu Shi sit down. Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips at the words and said, ¡°Just arrived.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded and said, ¡°Just in time, come with us to Xuanwu tomorrow.¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed in mock surprise, ¡°We won¡¯t be leaving until tomorrow, so can we stay in this room tonight?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened at the words, and he coldly glanced at Jun Wu Xie and said, ¡°Stay downstairs.¡± Jun Wu Xie skimmed her mouth in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why live downstairs, even if I can¡¯t live in this room, I can still live next door.¡± At least it¡¯s a little closer to Cousin Shi¡¯er. Seemingly aware of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s thoughts, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked into an evil smile, ¡°The upstairs is full.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Listening to the two of them arguing with each other, Duanmu Shi and Hei Yan looked at each other and smiled, only Jun Wu Xie could make Xuanyuan Mo, this big ice cube, show such a childish side. In the end, instead of living downstairs or next door, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan stayed in the room opposite Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi. Early the next morning, several people left the inn and headed for the Xuanwu Kingdom. Duanmu Shi, Chen¡¯er and Mu Xiaowu sat in the carriage, Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie, He Yan three people are riding a horse, this way, with Jun Wu Xie¡¯s accession, more than a lot of calls and laughter. A few people do not know is that the Xuanwu country at this time has been a big mess. Xuanwu Kingdom Palace. A palace maid ran into Ciqing Palace in a panic, but was stopped by the guards at the entrance. ¡°Let me in, I have something urgent to report.¡± The courtesan¡¯s face was full of eagerness, and she pushed hard against the guard¡¯s large sword, but her strength was too small, and the guard¡¯s large sword did not move. The guards sniffed and said expressionlessly, ¡°The Regent King has ordered that no one is allowed to enter Ciqing Palace.¡± ¡°Daring, Mourner is still alive, and one of you is not putting Mourner in your eyes.¡± Just as the guard¡¯s voice fell, a majestic voice rang out. Seeing Zhuge Lan, the guards immediately put down their large swords and respectfully stood aside, ¡°Nuns wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The guards said they didn¡¯t dare, but their faces were not the least bit fearful. Seeing this, the palace maid immediately took the opportunity to enter Ciqing Palace and stood behind Zhuge Lan. Seeing that the purpose has been achieved, Zhuge Lan also no longer look at the ugly faces of the guards, and directly ¡°snapped¡± the door of the room. Just into the main hall of Ciqing Palace, the palace maid immediately reported, ¡°Empress Dowager, big deal, slave girl heard the news that ¡­ said ¡­¡± Looking at the palace maid who was stammering, Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of urgency, ¡°Say what, you say it!¡± Letting her go out is to inquire about news, isn¡¯t this moment swallowing to be anxious? Listening to Zhuge Lan¡¯s anxious voice, the palace maid could only harden her heart and say, ¡°The slave girl heard the news that the emperor princely ¡­¡± Chapter 356 ¡°Empress Dowager ¡­¡± The palace maid immediately reached out to support Zhuge Lan when she saw this. Zhuge Lan¡¯s entire body was powerless, her face pale as she clutched the palace maid¡¯s hand, ¡°Mourner doesn¡¯t believe ¡­ Mourner does not believe that Chen¡¯er will ¡­¡± Zhuge Lan stared at her eyes, the tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably one by one. She will not believe, she will never believe that her Chen¡¯er will go before her. ¡°Empress Dowager, please be sad, take care of the phoenix body is important.¡± See so sad Zhuge Lan, the courtesan heart is not good, she served at the side of the empress dowager for six, seven years, the little emperor can be said to be she watched grow up, so well-behaved and understanding of the child went so, how can not let a person sad. Zhuge Lan instantly became agitated as she listened to the palace maid¡¯s comforting words, ¡°No, Chen¡¯er didn¡¯t die, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe anything, I want to see Zhuge Weiming.¡± Zhuge Lan said incoherently while violently pushing the palace maid away and running out. ¡°Empress ¡­¡± Seeing this, the palace maid immediately chased after her anxiously. The guards outside the door, looking at Zhuge Lan who suddenly rushed out, immediately reached out to stop them. Seeing those two large swords that blocked the way, Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of viciousness, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Zhuge Lan directly reached out with a wave of her hand, only to hear two sounds, the two guards were instantly knocked out. The Zhuge Lan at this time was insane, with absolutely no sense to speak of. As soon as Zhuge Lan made a move, a small group of guards immediately surrounded him. ¡°Scram!¡± Looking at the group of guards that blocked her way, Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flashed with a murderous intent, and the aura of that superior person on her body instantly burst out. Looking at the angry Zhuge Lan, the young general who appeared to be the leader of the guards went up expressionlessly and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Regent King has ordered that the Empress Dowager is not allowed to take half a step out of the Ciqing Palace.¡± Hearing the words ¡°the Regent King has orders¡±, the anger in Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes intensified, and he violently drew out the leading guard¡¯s large sword, and put it on his neck before anyone could react. The guards were startled by this sudden scene, and the palace maid behind Zhuge Lan also changed her face drastically, saying with a shocked face, ¡°Empress ¡­¡± The leader of the guards was also startled by Zhuge Lan¡¯s actions and froze, ¡°What does Empress Dowager mean by this?¡± Zhuge Lan snorted coldly at her words, ¡°Let Zhuge Weiming come to see the mourning family, or else the mourning family will splatter blood on the spot.¡± Zhuge Lan said as she once again sent the knife inward, instantly, a cut was made on the white neck and crimson blood continued to seep out. Looking at Zhuge Lan¡¯s dangerous movements, the palace maid was so frightened that she immediately knelt down and begged, ¡°Empress Dowager, don ¡­ t.¡± The guards were also frightened, all shouting ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t ¡­¡± The leader of the guards was also shocked into a cold sweat, and immediately softened his voice in an attempt to appease Zhuge Lan, ¡°Empress Dowager has something to say, you put down your sword first.¡± This Empress Dowager is the Regent¡¯s full sister, if something really happens, then they will die without a burial place. Looking at the head of the guards with a face full of cold sweat, Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and she said in a cold voice, ¡°The mourning family wants to see Zhuge Weiming.¡± The head guard heard this and immediately nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I will send someone to report to the Regent King.¡± The head guard said and glanced at the guard on the side, that guard understood and immediately flew towards the outside of Ciqing Palace. After the guards who ran to report left, Zhuge Lan did not put the knife down, but still held it on his neck. The other guards also stood stiffly, not daring to make any movement, fearing that they would accidentally irritate Zhuge Lan and cause her to do something even more drastic. In the Imperial Study Room, Zhuge Weiming heard about Ciqing Palace and immediately dropped his zhang folds and hurriedly rushed to Ciqing Palace. The blood on Zhuge Lan¡¯s neck flowed more and more, the crimson blood dripping down the coldly glowing greatsword drop by drop. Along with the blood falling to the ground ¡°pop¡± sound, the cold sweat on the forehead of the guards more and more, all lowered their heads in their hearts silently praying for the Prince Regent to come quickly. Zhuge Weiming arrived, the ground has been accumulated a small streak of blood, looking at the pale face of Zhuge Lan, Zhuge Weiming eyes flashed a flash of heartache, immediately went forward to seize the Zhuge Lan¡¯s hands of the knife and threw it to the ground, half-carrying Zhuge Lan, towards the head of the guards yelled, ¡°What are still waiting for, not quickly pass the Imperial Doctor.¡± ¡°Yes, slave will go now.¡± The leader of the guards sniffed and immediately led the order. ¡°Still don¡¯t all give this king to get out.¡± Looking at the guards who are still all frozen in place, the fire in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s heart is even greater, this group of waste, let them look at a woman are not good, but also can do great things. ¡°Yes.¡± The guards immediately retreated with trepidation upon hearing this. Looking at Zhuge Lan¡¯s wound that was still seeping blood, Zhuge Weiming immediately took out a handkerchief and pressed it on Zhuge Lan¡¯s wound, and said with a look of heartache, ¡°Elder sister, why are you so bitter, if you want to go out and send someone to notify me is.¡± At that time, he detained her in order to threaten Chen¡¯er, now, it should not be that necessary. Zhuge Lan¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile at the words, ¡°You still know that Mourning House is your big sister.¡± Zhuge Weiming smiled at the words a flash of shame in his eyes, lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Elder sister is joking, Weiming grew up with elder sister, forgetting no one will not forget elder sister.¡± If it is not for the sake of letting Chen¡¯er retreat, how could he put her under house arrest, in fact, when he said house arrest, it means that she is not allowed to go out of the house, everything else is the same as usual, and none of those guards dared to bully her. Zhuge Lan heard the bottom of the eyes crossed a touch of despair, raised his eyes froze and looked at Zhuge Weiming, ¡°We are siblings, mourning family from the understanding of the most love is you, no matter what good thing mourning family first thought of is you, even Chen¡¯er mourning family have not been so attentive, mourning family asked never have been sorry for your place.¡± Every time Zhuge Lan said one more point, Zhuge Weiming had one more point of guilt in his eyes, took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked at Zhuge Lan and said, ¡°I remember all of this, I have today all because of big sister.¡± If it wasn¡¯t big sister who appointed him as the Regent in the first place, he wouldn¡¯t have today¡¯s achievements. Zhuge Lan nodded at his words and stared straight at Zhuge Weiming, ¡°Well then, my humble servant asks you, where is Chen¡¯er now?¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flickered at his words, and he lowered his eyes somewhat sheepishly. Seeing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s weak expression, Zhuge Lan once again became agitated and raised her voice to say shrilly, ¡°Did you really kill the mourning family¡¯s Chen¡¯er?¡± Zhuge Weiming was immediately flustered at his words, ¡°No ¡­ I didn¡¯t ¡­ It is he himself ¡­¡± Zhuge Weiming defense words said halfway, suddenly feel lost words, immediately silenced. Listening to Zhuge Weiming stammering words, Zhuge Lan heart instantly had a bad premonition, immediately grabbed Zhuge Weiming¡¯s collar excitedly shouted, ¡°Chen Er in the end how, you in the end the mourning family¡¯s Chen Er how?¡± Looking at Zhuge Lan, whose face was full of tears, Zhuge Weiming frowned and was silent for a long time before softly uttering four words, ¡°He jumped off the cliff.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Zhuge Lan sniffed and directly failed to catch a breath and fainted. Zhuge Weiming was shocked at the situation, immediately picked up Zhuge Lan and ran to the Ciqing Palace, while running also yelled at the palace maid, ¡°Quickly go to see how the doctor is still not, and then not let them directly bring their heads to see.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The palace maid sniffed worriedly and glanced at Zhuge Lan who had fainted before turning around and darting out of Ciqing Palace. In a box in the largest restaurant in the capital of Xuanwu Country, Drunken Immortal Residence, a man wearing a purple brocade robe seemed to be waiting for someone. The man is in his thirties, looks gentle and elegant, a faction of Sven, but the eyes from time to time flashed the essence of the light but let him a few more points of work in the heart of the feeling, this person is precisely the Chen¡¯er¡¯s royal uncle, the king of the Zhaowang Xiahou Xun. Soon a flirtatious voice rang out from outside the door, ¡°You guard the door, no one is allowed to come in without this palace¡¯s orders.¡± Hearing the voice, Xiahou Xun¡¯s dark eyes flashed. ¡°Yes.¡± Just as the respectful voice fell, the door to the room was pushed open and a woman in brocade clothing and a veil walked in. The woman had just entered the room when she was hugged by Xiahou Xun from behind. ¡°Deadbeat, be careful to be seen.¡± The woman did not have the slightest fear and accident, but the voice of the delicate anger behind the Xiahou Xun a sentence, apparently and Xiahou Xun know, and even the relationship is very shallow. The woman said and quickly closed the door of the room, then tangled with Xiahou Xun. Seems to be provoked by the woman¡¯s desire. Fire, Xiahou Xun pulled down the woman¡¯s veil, and then monkey kissed her red lips. The woman also did not show weakness while passionately kissing back to Xiahou Xun, while putting her hand into Xiahou Xun¡¯s shirt and teasing wantonly. Xiahou Xun was provoked by the woman up reaction, reached into the woman¡¯s skirt, in touching that a pool of spring water, Xiahou Xun eyes in the desire. The fire burned more prosperous, hanging his head in the woman¡¯s red lips are not heavy not light bite down, playful, ¡°tart bitch, only a few days to see, you want so.¡± The woman was touched by Xiahou Xun flushed, pouted and glared at Xiahou Xun, ¡°I¡¯m not you, the House of a large number of wives and concubines, when you want to when you want to.¡± The woman said with a flash of jealousy and loneliness in her eyes. Looking at the woman¡¯s eyes of jealousy, Xiahou Xun eyes in the playful intent more thick, deliberately in her flower heart lightly twisted down, ¡°they which can be compared with you, little good boy, this king this will satisfy you.¡± Xiahou Xun said directly across the pick up the woman went to the bed. Once in bed the two were entwined like dry fire. At the time of getting into a good mood, Xiahou Xun suddenly looked at the woman underneath him and asked, ¡°How is it, the news that the little emperor¡¯s prince is unreliable or not?¡± The woman opened her mesmerized eyes at the words and frowned somewhat unhappily, obviously very dissatisfied with Xiahou Xun asking such a question at this time. Looking at the dissatisfaction in the woman¡¯s eyes, Xiahou Xun¡¯s eyes flashed a cold light and fiercely increased his movements. ¡°Uhm ¡­¡± The woman chirped out softly by Xiahou Xun¡¯s sudden movement. Only after Xiahou Xun¡¯s selling action, the woman opened her mouth, ¡°It should be ¡­ Well ¡­ Really ¡­ I heard ¡­ The Empress Dowager today ¡­ questioned Zhuge Weiming ¡­ She seemed to have fainted ¡­ Uh-huh¡­¡± Hearing that the empress dowager had fainted, Xiahou Xun¡¯s movements were lurched, and a flash of worry flew across his eyes. ¡°Xun ¡­¡± Sensing Xiahou Xun¡¯s pause, the woman called out lightly with dissatisfaction. Hearing the woman that incomparable charming voice, Xiahou Xun eyes confused, in that moment, the woman underneath him seems to become the woman he loves most in this life, crazy generally speed up the action, causing the woman underneath the body to pout. Panting again and again. The woman guarding the door to the room was already blushing from hearing it, and was secretly praying that no one would pass by. Chapter 357 ¡°Your Highness, the little emperor is princely, this can be of great benefit to you!¡± The soft voice had endless temptation. Xiahou Xun grabbed the woman¡¯s hand that was making a mess and put it on his lips and kissed it, ¡°How?¡± The woman sniffed and looked at Xiahou Xun hooked his lips and said, ¡°The little emperor princely, the empress dowager the first time to blame Zhuge Weiming, but also by Zhuge Weiming gas fainted, this shows what?¡± The woman said her eyes flashed a touch of Schadenfreude smile, she Zhuge Lan also have today, think of her son as the emperor when she was so beautiful, not only the harem are in her control, even the court politics she also strong intervention, installed his brother Zhuge Weiming as regent to assist the new emperor, she said, Zhuge Lan is a stupid, but also Zhuge Weiming this vicious wolf recruited to the side, not only to lead the wolf into the house, and now also his own son was killed! Not only did she lure the wolf into her home, but now she¡¯s gotten her own son killed. Xiahou Xun¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light when he heard, ¡°You are saying that it might be Zhuge Weiming who killed Chen¡¯er.¡± The woman sniffed the corner of her lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°Not possible, is certain, the little emperor princely, only you and he benefit the most, since it is not what you do, it must be what he does. This time back, Zhuge Weiming the first time to take control of the dynasty, but do not send people to find the little emperor, this is not obvious enough?¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed and frowned, ¡°But Zhuge Weiming is Chen¡¯er¡¯s own uncle.¡± The woman sniffed disdainfully cold snort, ¡°pro-uncle and how, in front of the royal power is the biological father and son also useless.¡± The woman said, and raised his eyes to Xiahou Xun meaningfully said, ¡°Your Highness, is not also his royal uncle?¡± Xiahou Xun heard the dark eyes flashed lightly, indeed, affection and imperial power than up is always so insignificant, when he and his brother was not born of the same mother, but the feelings of the most to be good, before his brother died, but also had the morning child entrusted to him, over the years, with the power of the more and more big, when the original intention also gradually disappeared. Seeing Xiahou Xun bowed his head, the woman added, ¡°Now Zhuge Weiming¡¯s intention to usurp the throne is obvious, Your Highness, you can make plans early.¡± Xiahou Xun frowned at the words, not knowing what he was thinking. The woman saw the light turn of the eyes, came to Xiahou Xun¡¯s ear spit gas like orchids, ¡°Since Zhuge Weiming killed the little emperor, why don¡¯t you play for the little emperor¡¯s flag to raise an uprising, as long as you send a little publicity Zhuge Weiming¡¯s deeds, the people¡¯s hearts will naturally favor the side of the king, when the king got the people¡¯s hearts not only can be justified to board the throne, but also can be remembered in history, not It¡¯s not a good thing.¡± Xiahou Xun heard a flash of ghostly light in his eyes, deliberately a face of worry, ¡°But this king learned that Zhuge Weiming this time to bring back not only two hundred thousand soldiers and horses, this king is worried that even if the hearts of the people are not his opponent.¡± The corner of the woman¡¯s lips slightly hooked as she sniffed, proudly saying, ¡°Has Your Highness forgotten about my big brother?¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed his eyes, but then pretended to be, ¡°But your big brother ¡­¡± The corner of the woman¡¯s lips hooked up into a confident smile, ¡°Your Highness don¡¯t worry, big brother has me for everything there.¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed his eyes flashed a smirk of triumph, reached out and hooked up the woman¡¯s chin, smiling evilly, ¡°Little good boy, you will always know the most about this king¡¯s heart.¡± Xiahou Xun said directly low over the woman¡¯s red lips, the woman took the opportunity to extend the jade arm hooked Xiahou Xun¡¯s neck, the two once again hot rolled together. This side of the world is flopping around in high spirits, while the other side of the world is sad and rainy. In the Ciqing Palace, the eunuchs warily wrote prescriptions in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s fierce eyes, and then busily rushed to boil the medicine. Zhuge Lan woke up leisurely, and when she saw Zhuge Weiming by the bedside, she instantly became agitated again, pouncing over and grabbing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s collar with a death grip and saying, ¡°You brute, you return my Chen¡¯er.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s brows furrowed as he heard this, reaching out to peel off Zhuge Lan¡¯s hand and press her back onto the bed, ¡°Eldest sister, don¡¯t get agitated, the Imperial Physician said that it is inappropriate for you to be angry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get excited.¡± Zhuge Lan sniffed and directly shook off Zhuge Weiming¡¯s hand, her beady eyes coldly stared at Zhuge Weiming, and said word by word, ¡°Zhuge Weiming, you killed my mourning family¡¯s Chen¡¯er, my mourning family won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face instantly sank at the words, took a deep breath and looked at Zhuge Lan with a hurt face and said, ¡°Not letting me go, is that really what you think? Are you still my big sister, where did the big sister who treated me like my own child go back then?¡± Looking at the hurt expression on Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face, Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of pain as she said ruefully, ¡°You killed Chen¡¯er, as a mother, shouldn¡¯t the mourning family avenge him?¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with disdain as he snorted coldly, ¡°Mother, humph, you know best in your heart if he is your son or not.¡± Zhuge Lan heard the eyes flashed a flash of panic, hands tightly grasping the corner of the quilt, open want to retort what, but how can not say a word, a long time before slowly spit out a sentence, ¡°No matter what, mourning family will avenge the morning child.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with two groups of anger when he heard the words, gritting his teeth, ¡°You really want to hurt our sibling¡¯s feelings for the sake of an outsider, what¡¯s wrong with me being the emperor, you¡¯re my own sister, and in the future, your status will never be lower than it is now.¡± Zhuge Lan was once again agitated at the words and looked at Zhuge Weiming and said disdainfully, ¡°Being an emperor, you dream, Xuanwu will always be the Xiahou family¡¯s.¡± Back then, she promised the late emperor to hold the Xiahou family¡¯s kingdom for him, no matter what, she will fulfill the late emperor¡¯s wish, and will never let Xuanwu fall into other people¡¯s hands, even if that person is Zhuge Weiming. Zhuge Weiming sniffed the corner of his lips hooked up a cold smile, raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Are you sure Xuanwu will always be the Xiahou family, as early as when Chen¡¯er ascended to the throne, Xuanwu was no longer surnamed Xiahou, since an outsider can sit on the Xiahou family¡¯s throne, why can¡¯t I, Zhuge Weiming, not be able to.¡± These words had been bottled up in his heart for a long time, and hearing her keep referring to the Xiahou family Xiahou family made him upset. Zhuge Lan also got angry at the words and directly sneered, ¡°You? Even if there is no Chen¡¯er, there is still Xiahou Xun, how to take a turn also can¡¯t take a turn for you, the king of foreign name.¡± Today¡¯s things the first emperor is afraid to think of it, when she asked the first emperor to set up Zhuge Weiming for the regent king, the first emperor not only agreed, but also let him lead two hundred thousand soldiers and horses, at the same time sealed the king of the Xiahou Xun, the same lead two hundred thousand soldiers and horses, so many years because of Zhuge Weiming and Xiahou Xun¡¯s power is equal, and who do not dare to have a big action. Zhuge Weiming sniffed his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, his eyes narrowed dangerously as he looked at Zhuge Lan, ¡°Wait and see, I will definitely sit on the throne and then make you the supreme woman of Xuanwu Kingdom.¡± Zhuge Weiming said no longer bothering to look at Zhuge Lan, turning around and walking away without looking back. Outside the bedchamber, a small figure, the whole body stiffly stood there, originally clear and proud eyes at the moment became a dark, as if the muddy swamp of the filthy, all the body is exuding a heartbreaking atmosphere of loneliness. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Chen¡¯er¡¯s stiff body, his amber eyes flickered gently, hearing footsteps, Xuanyuan Mo quickly pulled Chen¡¯er to a dark corner. The door of the room was opened with a squeak and Zhuge Weiming walked out of the chambers with a gloomy face, heading in the opposite direction of Xuanyuan Mo and Chen¡¯er. Chen¡¯er remained stiff and motionless, her entire body as if her soul had been withdrawn. Looking at such Chen¡¯er, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, reaching out, gently gathering him into his arms, ¡°Cry if you want to cry!¡± This kind of feeling he can understand, has been regarded as the only relatives of the mother unexpectedly is not his own mother, and has been wanting to guard the country but and he has no relationship at all, the truth is always so cruel. Obviously a cold and hard embrace, but it made Chen¡¯er¡¯s stiff body soften a little, tears, uncontrollably falling drop by drop, the hands clenched into fists trembled gently. He finally understood why he and his mother were not at all alike, so there was no possibility of resemblance at all. He finally understands why the Empress Mother treats Zhuge Weiming better than she treats him, and it turns out that her closest person has never been him. He finally understood why the Empress Mother always told him about his responsibilities, and it turned out that he was nothing more than a puppet tool. It turned out that he was not surnamed Xiahou, it turned out that he did not have a father and mother, it turned out that Xuanwu was not his responsibility, it turned out that all of this had nothing to do with him, it turned out that he was nothing more than an outsider with unknown parents ¡­ Why did he have to know, why did he have to come here today, if he could, he would rather he never knew the cruel truth for the rest of his life. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t say anything, he just quietly hugged him until he felt that he had vented almost as much as he could, then he opened his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re the second person I¡¯ve hugged.¡± Obviously, it was such a calm and cold voice, but he couldn¡¯t help but laugh in his ears. Chen¡¯er hooked her lips at the words and raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously, ¡°Thank you!¡± Looking at Chen¡¯er who had a sincere face, Xuanyuan Mo reached out and patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, if we don¡¯t go back, your master will be worried.¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s heart warmed at his words, yes, he still had his master, and his mother, in his heart she would always be his mother. ¡°Good, let¡¯s go back.¡± Looking at Zhuge Weiming¡¯s attitude, he shouldn¡¯t harm the mother empress, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not take the mother empress away for the time being, so as not to frighten the snakes. The two had just left the palace when they bumped into Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Chen¡¯er with a sad face, ¡°Why are you guys just coming out ah, if you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll just go in.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t know where Ciqing Palace was, he would have gone in earlier. Seeing Jun Wu Xie, Xuanyuan Mo frowned lightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Looking at the disgusted Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie deliberately said, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er is not assured of you guys, fearing that you won¡¯t be able to deal with those soft-footed shrimps, so she asked me to come and receive you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his head full of black lines and frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back and talk about it!¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and pulled Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Don¡¯t tell master about today, I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words, and before he had time to say the word ¡°good¡±, Jun Wu Xie on one side came up with a curious face and said, ¡°What is it?¡± Looking at the gossipy Jun Wu Xie, Xuanyuan Mo and Chen¡¯er both gave him a blank stare at the same time before walking away together. Jun Wu Xie looked at the identical cold backs of the two men and couldn¡¯t help but pull the corner of her mouth, how much these two men were alike, it was a pity that they weren¡¯t father and son. Chapter 358 In an ordinary residential house outside the palace, Duanmu Shi was walking back and forth anxiously. Hei Yan looked at the uneasy Duanmu Shi and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Heng will definitely bring him back safely.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded lightly. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Jun Wu Xie said in a loud voice, ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± Hearing the sound Duanmu Shi and Hei Yan looked at the door at the same time and walked out together. Seeing Duanmu Xie, Jun Wu Xie immediately invited credit, ¡°Cousin Xie¡¯er, I saved them both back.¡± Xuanyuan Mo and Chen¡¯er, who were walking behind Jun Wu Xie, sniffed and two black lines fell on their foreheads at the same time, when did they need him to save them? Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Chen¡¯er behind Jun Wu Xie and frowned, ¡°Where is your mother? Didn¡¯t you save her?¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes dimmed at her words, then she raised her eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°She¡¯s safe now, so I think it¡¯s better to let her stay in the palace for the time being, as well as to avoid alerting the snakes.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and said, ¡°Then your mother¡¯s illness is fine, right?¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s fine, she probably fainted because she was overly sad when she heard that I died, and she¡¯s already woken up now.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the not-so-high courtyard walls on both sides and frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk about it.¡± The crowd nodded at the words and went inside together. Chen¡¯er looked around the empty house frowning, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wu?¡± Duanmu Shi said, ¡°I just drank the medicine and fell asleep.¡± Morn nodded at her words. Several people sat down at the table together, and Duanmu Shi poured a cup of tea for everyone. ¡°What¡¯s the situation out there now?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and frowned, ¡°Zhuge Weiming is holding the dynasty, Xiahou Xun is stupid, Xuanwu is about to be in chaos.¡± The people were all staring at the words. Seeing the silence of the crowd, Xuanyuan Mo added, ¡°I¡¯ve already received news from Royal Maple, Lian Zhengyu and the others still have seven, eight days before they can arrive.¡± Duanmu Shi heard can not help but frown, ¡°seven, eight days, time is afraid to be too late.¡± Now Chen¡¯er¡¯s ¡°death¡± has been rumored, Zhuge Weiming and that Xiahou Xun will certainly have some action in the near future, if you can¡¯t catch up in the Xuanwu chaos to stop them, the people of Xuanwu can be a disaster. What Duanmu Shi thought of, the others thought of as well, all frowning tightly and hanging their eyes. After a moment of silence, Xuanyuan Mo suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Chen¡¯er and said, ¡°Can you analyze Xuanwu Kingdom¡¯s military strength for us?¡± Chen¡¯er nodded her head with a stony face as she sniffed, ¡°At first, Father ¡­¡± Chen¡¯er paused as she spoke, a flash of pain and desolation flashing through her eyes. Sitting beside Chen¡¯er, Duanmu Shi felt the change in Chen¡¯er¡¯s breath and furrowed her brows furiously, what happened to Chen¡¯er, why does it seem strange. Fear of being seen by Duanmu Shi what, Chen Er immediately convergence of their own emotions continued, ¡°Father¡¯s deathbed, sealed the two major princes, Regent King Zhuge Weiming and Zhao Wang Xiahou Xun, the two men at the same time under the command of two hundred thousand soldiers, can be said to be evenly matched, in addition to the two of them, General Lian Taichu, that is, Lian Zhengyu¡¯s father, but also has one hundred thousand soldiers.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the words, ¡°That¡¯s only half a million, Xuanwu¡¯s troop strength should be more than that.¡± The strength of the four countries was equal, even if Xuanwu was the weakest of the four countries, it was not as if it only had half a million soldiers. Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she sniffed, pulling down a black rope from her neck, a black finger ring hanging from the black rope, ¡°This was also given to me by my father on his deathbed, he said that as long as I take this and go to the Xuan character blacksmith store on the east street of the Imperial City to find a man named Xuan Chi, he would give me 200,000 troops and horses, this Xuan Chi is the Xuan Wei leader, I even saw him when my father was alive. ¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed with a look of emotion and touched Chen¡¯er¡¯s head and said, ¡°Your father was a marvelous man.¡± To be able to arrange so much for her three year old child on his deathbed, that cousin uncle of hers was indeed a man of character, it was a pity that he died young. Xuanyuan Mo heard the dark eyes flashed, indeed, whether as an emperor or father, Xiahou Chen is qualified, he is afraid that he has long anticipated the situation today, will deliberately hold out Zhuge Weiming, Xiahou Xun, such as an equal rivalry rivalry, only the balance of military power forces, Xiahou Chen, this three year old doll can grow up peacefully in the cracks. Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned dark again at the words, Father, the one who was like a god in his heart, once he wanted to be his proudest child, wanted to become the best emperor for him, it turned out that from beginning to end, he didn¡¯t have this qualification. Sensing that Chen¡¯er¡¯s mood was off, Xuanyuan Mo immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Chen¡¯er, we¡¯ll go to the Eastern Street of the Imperial City tomorrow to look for Xuan Chi.¡± Xuanwu was about to be in chaos, they had to plan early just in case. Chen¡¯er gently nodded at his words, even if his surname wasn¡¯t Xiahou, he would still guard the Xiahou family¡¯s kingdom for his father. Back in the room, Duanmu Shi directly pulled Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Did something happen in the palace today? How come I see Chen¡¯er strange.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when he heard this, and he directly wrapped his arms around Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Duanmu Shi raised his eyebrows at his words and said, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Not a ripple could be heard in the calm voice. Xuanyuan Mo reached out and gently caressed Duanmu Shi¡¯s towering stomach, ¡°How is it, are you very tired?¡± Duanmushi sniffed and gently shook her head, ¡°No, they¡¯re very well behaved.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of soft light as he heard this, hooking his lips, ¡°Let¡¯s have a girl doll, and match it to Chen¡¯er in the future.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and glared at Xuanyuan Mo with a pout, ¡°What nonsense, you forget that Chen¡¯er and I are related by blood, speaking of which Chen¡¯er is still the babies¡¯ uncle, this is all different from the generation!¡± She also likes Chen¡¯er very much, but this is not a joke, in modern times, within three generations of collateral blood relatives are forbidden to marry. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a secretive and dark light when he heard this, perhaps in the future, he and Chen¡¯er could really become father and son. Early in the morning of the following day, there were two small and large upright figures in the endless stream of people on the East Street of the Imperial City. Xuanyuan Mo and Chen¡¯er changed into ordinary clothes and disguised themselves, mixing with the crowd, if they didn¡¯t pay attention to the aura of the two men, it was just like an ordinary pair of father and son, unobtrusive. Only after walking to the end of the east street did the two of them see a blacksmith store with the word ¡°Xuan¡±, the two of them looked at each other and walked in together. Blacksmith store is very simple, and ordinary blacksmith store, the house is in the middle of the big furnace is ¡°sizzling¡± fire, the big fireplace is sitting next to a young man is constantly pulling the bellows, the bellows above there is a strong man is constantly swinging the hammer to hit the iron. Seeing the two men come in, the ironworker immediately stopped his work and welcomed them, ¡°What do you two want to play?¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced faintly at the ironworker master, finally stopping at the pair of official boots, his eyes flickering lightly, ¡°We¡¯re looking for Xuan Chi.¡± That iron master¡¯s eyes quickly flashed with a flash of brilliance when he heard the words, and then his gaze turned to Chen¡¯er on the side. Looking at that familiar brow, a flash of excitement instantly flashed through the iron smith master¡¯s dark eyes, bowing slightly to the two of them, ¡°Two of you, please follow me, the person you¡¯re looking for is inside.¡± The iron smith master said as he turned around and led Xuanyuan Mo and Chen¡¯er into the inner room. The young man sitting by the fireplace saw several people enter the inner room and immediately got up and closed the store door. The iron master led Xuanyuan Mo and Chen¡¯er into a secret room, as soon as they entered the secret room, the iron master knelt down towards Chen¡¯er, ¡°My subordinates see you, Your Majesty.¡± Seeing this, Chen¡¯er immediately raised her hand to support her in vain, ¡°Uncle Xuanchi doesn¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Xuan Chi got up as instructed and looked at Chen¡¯er with a flattered face and said, ¡°Your Majesty still remembers subordinates.¡± Chen¡¯er hooked her lips as she sniffed, ¡°Of course, back then, Uncle Xuanchi was the most capable secret guard under Father.¡± Hearing Chen¡¯er mention the late emperor, a flash of gloom flashed across Xuan Chi¡¯s eyes. Looking at Xuan Chi¡¯s despondent eyes, a touch of sadness also crossed under Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes, ¡°Uncle Xuan Chi, you should have heard about Xuan Wu¡¯s recent situation.¡± Xuan Chi sniffed and looked back at Chen¡¯er, ¡°I heard a little bit, the outside world rumors that you, Your Majesty ¡­ Fortunately you are fine.¡± When he first heard the news that the little emperor princely, he was not convinced, these days he has also been waiting for him, if he does not show up again, he is going to bring troops to find him. Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she sniffed and frowned, ¡°Now that Zhuge Weiming and Xiahou Xun are both stupid, Uncle Xuanchi should know the purpose of my coming here.¡± Xuan Chi nodded at his words and said, ¡°I understand, I don¡¯t know if His Majesty has brought a token.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and reached out to remove the black iron ring from her neck, handing it to Xuan Chi. Seeing the black iron ring, Xuan Chi once again knelt down and respectfully said, ¡°But at your Majesty¡¯s disposal.¡± Chen¡¯er gently sighed in relief at these words and put away the black iron ring, ¡°Where are those 200,000 soldiers and horses now?¡± Xuan Chi immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°They¡¯re on Tiger Wei Mountain, which is more than a hundred miles away from here, my subordinate will take you there now.¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words, Huwei Mountain that is a famous bandit nest ah, Zhuge Weiming sent a lot of officials and soldiers, several sieges are a defeat, I did not expect that they would hide there. This Tiger Wei Mountain¡¯s reputation is also afraid that they themselves spread out to deter the people nearby. It didn¡¯t take long for a nondescript wagon to wobble in the backyard of the blacksmith store towards Huwei Mountain. Two days later, Xuanwu was in chaos. The rumor that Regent Zhuge Weiming had killed the young emperor spread throughout Xuanwu, and everyone cursed Zhuge Weiming for being a wolf with a heart of gold, and for avenging the death of his enemies. Zhaowang Xiahou Xun also raised the banner of clearing Zhuge Weiming and avenging the little emperor in this piece of shouting and cursing, which instantly won the unanimous praise of the people of Xuanwu, and even some hot-blooded young people voluntarily joined Xiahou Xun¡¯s camp to crusade against Zhuge Weiming. I have to say that the means of King Zhao is really very clever, this time to raise troops to rise up not only will not be deducted the hat of plotting dynasty usurpation, but got a hero title, even the Xuanwu country Lian general Lian Taichu heard Zhuge Weiming killed the rumors of the little emperor, have joined the camp of Xiahou Xun. Chapter 359 Zhuge Weiming was fuming at the group of generals kneeling on the ground, ¡°All of them are a bunch of losers, they can¡¯t even defend a Tongzhou.¡± Hearing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s roar with anger, the generals all lowered their heads and minimized their presence. Seeing the generals all hanging their heads low, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s beady eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°How many men and horses are there in Tongzhou now?¡± Damn Xiahou Xun dared to take advantage of his unpreparedness, seize his Tongzhou, causing him to lose face, this revenge he Zhuge Weiming must report. The general kneeling at the front immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°About 100,000 men.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Zhuge Weiming immediately jumped up and said angrily at the words, ¡°One hundred thousand men and horses, do you think this king is a fool? How many men does he Xiahou Xun have in total, he would send so many troops to attack a tiny Tongzhou.¡± That general immediately bowed his head in fear at the words, ¡°It¡¯s true, there really are 100,000 men, how could I dare to lie to your majesty with such a thing, it¡¯s because of the large number of their men and their sudden attack that we lost Tongzhou.¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed and frowned, Xiahou Xun only a total of 200,000 soldiers and horses, he would even use 100,000 soldiers and horses to attack the same state, is it that this Tongzhou city is what secret not. Just when Zhuge Weiming was puzzled, another junior general ran in panicked and reported, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s a big deal, Ruyang has lost its defense.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face chilled at his words, and a single word burst out from between his teeth, ¡°Who?¡± The young general immediately said in fear at his words, ¡°It¡¯s King Zhaowang.¡± Hearing the word ¡°King Zhaowang¡±, Zhuge Weiming once again growled at the young general, ¡°Waste, are all waste, Ruyang has 100,000 defenders, you even so easily to the king lost the defense, what are you doing to eat?¡± Hearing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s roar, the body of the young general couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and although the young general was scared to death in his heart, he had to explain stiffly, ¡°Ruyang had 100,000 defenders, but King Zhaowang brought 150,000 troops and attacked suddenly, catching us off guard.¡± Zhuge Weiming instinctively objected directly at the words, ¡°150,000? Impossible, Xiahou Xun just captured Tongzhou with 100,000 soldiers and horses, now how can he have 150,000 soldiers and horses to attack Ruyang again.¡± Tongzhou and Ruyang one in the south and one in the north, he Xiahou Xun even if he is faster, it is impossible for 100,000 soldiers to march 500 miles a day. The young general sniffed and immediately hung his eyes in fear and said, ¡°This little one doesn¡¯t know either.¡± This side of the junior general has just finished reporting, over there another general hurriedly entered the imperial study, ¡°Report ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhuge Weiming, the general immediately knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Jingchuan has lost its defense.¡± Zhuge Weiming felt like he couldn¡¯t even breathe smoothly when he heard this, staggering a step and looking at the general with a pale face, ¡°It¡¯s King Zhaowang again?¡± The general froze at his words, then bowed and said, ¡°It¡¯s Great General Lian, but I saw that Great General Lian was followed by Prince Zhao¡¯s military advisor, Fang Pengyuan.¡± Zhuge Weiming heard the brain instantly flashed a line of white light, the original is Lian Taichu that old man, no wonder Xiahou Xun will have so many soldiers and horses at the same time to attack the same state, Ruyang, Jingchuan. Tongzhou, Ruyang, Jingchuan, suddenly thought of something, Zhuge Weiming instantly broke out in a cold sweat, his face also became pale, and immediately roared at all the generals kneeling on the ground, ¡°All give the king to return to Pingyang, do not care about anything else, swore to die to give the king to hold Pingyang, all listen to understand it did not.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seemingly sensing the gravity of the situation, the generals all shouted in unison. Immediately followed by a clutter of footsteps far away, silence quickly returned to the imperial study. Zhuge Weiming impatiently kept spinning in place, suddenly thinking of a person, Zhuge Weiming immediately yelled at the small eunuch waiting outside the door, ¡°Come on, urgently recruit Xuanyuan Hao into the palace.¡± In less than a cup of tea, that little eunuch led Xuanyuan Hao into the imperial study. Looking at Zhuge Weiming who kept pacing back and forth, Xuanyuan Hao frowned lightly, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time, come and take a look.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Hao, Zhuge Weiming immediately pulled him to the table. Xuanyuan Hao looked at the military distribution map on the table, his eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light, what is Zhuge Weiming, this old fox doing suddenly showing him something so confidential, could it be to test him. Just as Xuanyuan Hao was puzzled, Zhuge Weiming pointed to the three places on the military distribution map, Tongzhou, Ruyang, and Jingchuan, and said to Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°Look here, here, and here.¡± Xuanyuan Hao looked at the three places Zhuge Weiming pointed to and frowned, not quite understanding what Zhuge Weiming meant. Looking at Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s confused eyes, Zhuge Weiming took a deep breath and said, ¡°What if this king said that all three places were captured by King Zhaowang Xiahou Xun within one day today?¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s face changed slightly at the words, once again looking at the three points on the military distribution map that Zhuge Weiming had just pointed to, he instantly thought of something and said with a stunned expression, ¡°He wants to surround you.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of anxiety as he nodded, ¡°Not bad, if they capture Pingyang again, then the entire Imperial City will be surrounded.¡± If it was really surrounded, then even if he succeeded in ascending the throne, it would still be difficult for him to escape death. Xuanyuan Hao heard the dark eyes flashed, this Xiahou Xun is really a strong opponent, only just one day to Zhuge Weiming¡¯s three important strongholds to occupy, this is not just rely on the strength, the most important there is a strategy. ¡°So? What do you want me to do?¡± Xuanyuan Hao looked at Zhuge Weiming and raised an eyebrow, he was telling him all of this, it was nothing more than wanting him to help him with something, otherwise, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s nature would never tell him these things. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed lightly when he heard this, and he raised his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Hao with a serious face and said, ¡°I want you to help me guard Pingyang.¡± Pingyang, must not be lost again, otherwise he would really be dead. Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s brows knitted lightly at his words, ¡°As far as I know, your troop strength should be about the same as that King Zhaowang¡¯s, a mere Pingyang, where do you need me to step in.¡± In the Xuanwu these days, he figured out the distribution of troops in Xuanwu, Zhuge Weiming and this Zhao Wang evenly matched, the same are under the command of 200,000 troops, there are 100,000 troops in the hands of General Lian Taichu, and he finally figured out Zhuge Weiming said on the edge of the cliff, it turned out that Xuanwu really is not a person who said that Xuanwu¡¯s water is deep. Zhuge Weiming heard a flash of cold light in his eyes, ¡°If it is really only Xiahou Xun¡¯s 200,000 soldiers and horses, the king will not be afraid of him, but now Lian Taichu that old man is also helping Xiahou Xun, if there is no Lian Taichu, do you think that he Xiahou Xun can take up three of my strongholds in one day.¡± Xuanyuan Hao raised his eyebrows in understanding at his words, so it was Lian Tai Chu. ¡°You should be glad that they don¡¯t have enough troops, if they had enough troops, you would be dead by now.¡± The voice with laughter was full of mischief. Listening to Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s gloating voice, Zhuge Weiming was dissatisfied in his heart, but was forced to suppress the anger in his heart and looked at Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°How about it, help me or not?¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a wry essence as he smiled coldly, ¡°Why should I help you? If I go to Xiahou Xun now, I think he will be happy to cooperate with me as well.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face instantly flashed a huff at his words, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Your conditions.¡± Xuanyuan Hao smiled as his eyes flashed with a smirk of triumph and hooked his lips, ¡°Cool, after this is done, you must fulfill your promise to lend me troops back to the White Tiger, in addition I want the ten cities northwest of Xuanwu.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at his words, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, ten cities, his appetite was really not small, but he had no other choice but to agree to him now. Zhuge Weiming took a deep breath and calmed his immediate feelings, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Xuanyuan Hao sniffed the side of his lips and hooked up evilly, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Mouth says no evidence, now draw up a holy decree for me.¡± Zhuge Weiming clenched his fists and clenched his teeth at the words, ¡°Good.¡± After a tea, Zhuge Weiming looked at Xuanyuan Hao holding the imperial decree of the arrogant back, eyes flashed a touch of cold light of the shadowy, never is he Zhuge Weiming Yin others, never dared to so Yin him, the next day will be a long time, Xuanyuan Hao, let¡¯s wait and see! Outside Pingyang City, Xiahou Xun looked at the city wall, the soldiers and generals who resisted to the death, and his eyes flashed a flash of ghostly light. ¡°Your Highness, it looks like Pingyang City can¡¯t be attacked for a while.¡± The one who spoke was Fang Pengyuan, the military advisor beside Xiahou Xun. Xiahou Xun sniffed his eyes narrowed slightly, then inclined his head to the side of Lian Taichu said, ¡°Lian big general thought how?¡± Lian Taichu heard this and bowed with his eyes downcast, ¡°The military division is right, these defenders are all brave, risking their lives to fight, it is indeed not easy to capture Ping¡¯an City in a short period of time, but with things having come to this point, we must not give up so easily, and we must not leave behind this hole that will allow Zhuge Weiming to take a breath of fresh air.¡± Xiahou Xun sniffing lips hooked up a hint of evil smile, turned his eyes to look at Fang Peng Yuan said, ¡°Listen clearly? Pass the order down, give the king full attack Pingyang City, as long as the breakthrough of Pingyang City all officials promoted three levels.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Pengyuan sniffed and immediately led the way. Soon, the generals in the army all boiled up, the promotion of officials to three levels, that was something they had dreamed of, under the temptation of this great power, all the generals were like playing chicken blood, desperately rushing towards the city gate. Under the brave attack of the attacking generals, the defenders of the city were gradually outmatched, and saw that the city gate was going to be broken, suddenly a general panicked and ran to Xiahou Xun and said, ¡°Enlighten the king, our army our side has been attacked by a strange army raid.¡± Xiahou Xun¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at the words, ¡°Strange army, can you see who the leader is?¡± The general sniffed and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize it.¡± Xiahou Xun¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of doubt when he heard, ¡°How many men and horses does the enemy probably have?¡± ¡°About a hundred thousand men.¡± This side of Xuanyuan Hao with 100,000 soldiers and horses blocked the back road of Xiahou Xun, the soldiers on the city wall over there saw that there are reinforcements to, even no longer resist, directly open the door, rushed out, for a time, a melee instantly broke out. Lian Tai Chu frowned as he looked at the nearly surrounded army, ¡°The situation is not good for the king.¡± ¡°Retreat.¡± Although Xiahou Xun¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of unwillingness, he decisively ordered a retreat. Chapter 360 Zhuge Weiming was fidgeting and waiting for news from Pingyang City. ¡°Report ¡­¡­¡± A soldier hurriedly ran in and said to Zhuge Weiming with a look of delight, ¡°Your Highness, Pingyang has held, King Zhao and the others have retreated.¡± Zhuge Weiming immediately stood up happily from his chair at the words, ¡°Really?¡± The soldier immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, the White Tiger Kingdom¡¯s second prince arrived in time with a large army and surrounded King Zhaowang and their army before forcing them to retreat.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light at his words, this time he was considered to owe Xuanyuan Hao a favor. A small eunuch walked into the imperial study and bowed to Zhuge Weiming, ¡°Your Majesty, General Yang Qiong, who is beside the second prince of the White Tiger Kingdom, seeks an audience.¡± Zhuge Weiming narrowed his eyes slightly at the words and frowned, ¡°Xuan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The little eunuch bowed and retreated not long after hearing this, and in a short while, he led a stout military general in. That military general walked with a dragon¡¯s stride and without a slant in his eyes, he walked straight towards Zhuge Weiming. Zhuge Weiming looked at the majestic face of the military general and couldn¡¯t help but knit his brows, Yang Qiong, the most capable general under Xuanyuan Hao, and because of him, Xuanyuan Hao was able to bring out 100,000 troops from Xuanwu, this person, is not as big and thick as he appears to be. Yang Qiong walked up to Zhuge Weiming and bowed slightly towards him, ¡°See you, Regent Xuanwu.¡± Zhuge Weiming looked at Yang Qiong and coughed lightly, ¡°Why has General Yang come to see this king at this time, but is there something wrong with the Second Prince?¡± Yang Qiong sniffed and bowed back, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s our Second Prince who has something he wants to say to Your Majesty.¡± Zhuge Weiming furrowed his brows furiously at the words, a flash of displeasure in his eyes, ¡°What words?¡± There was a slight hint of anger in his icy voice. Sensing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s displeasure, Yang Qiong remained unassuming and said, ¡°Our Second Prince asks Your Highness not to forget the promise you made.¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed and chilled his face, snorted coldly, ¡°This king has a word for everything, your second prince is too small-minded for a gentleman¡¯s heart, not to mention that this king¡¯s holy decree has been given to him, so what else does he have to worry about.¡± Yang Qiong sniffed and immediately lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Your Highness, our Second Prince in no way meant to distrust Your Highness, he just wanted to remind remind Your Highness.¡± Zhuge Weiming heard the anger in his eyes deeper, he Xuanyuan Hao counts as something, also worthy to come to remind him, if not to see that he is still a bit useful, where he can accept this mouth of the bird gas. Zhuge Weiming took a deep breath, converged his emotions, looked at Yang Qiong eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Go back and tell your second prince, this time the Pingyang thing this king took note of, this king will never forget his credit, let him feel at ease guarding Pingyang, this king when things come to fruition, is also the time when he returns to the White Tiger.¡± Yang Qiong sniffed and bowed again, ¡°This is very good, the last general will leave.¡± Yang Qiong said as he turned around and left in large strides. Yang Qiong left, Zhuge Weiming angry directly on the table all the things swept to the ground, damn Xuanyuan Hao, damn Xiahou Xun, damn Lian Taichu, one by one dare to climb to his head to shit, really when he Zhuge Weiming is a good bully is not, it seems that he must be as soon as possible to ascend to the throne, and so on he sits on the throne, he must kill all of them. Ruyang council hall, Xiahou Xun sat in the first place, under the order of Lian Taichu, Fang Pengyuan, and a number of large and small generals. Xiahou Xun looked at Fang Pengyuan, who was sitting in the first place on the left hand and said, ¡°Military Master, you can find out who is in command of that strange army.¡± Fang Pengyuan immediately rose at his words and said, ¡°Your Majesty, according to what my subordinates have found out, the one who helped Zhuge Weiming last night was the second prince of the White Tiger Kingdom, Xuanyuan Hao.¡± Xuanyuan Hao? Xiahou Xun sniffed his eyebrows furrowed violently, eyes flashed a flash of worry, if there is a white tiger country people intervene, then this matter is complicated, now the white tiger, Zhuque, Qinglong linked together, if they are all to help Zhuge Weiming, then he simply has no chance of winning. Lian Tai Chu was also puzzled when he heard this, ¡°Why does the second prince of this White Tiger country want to intervene in our Xuanwu country¡¯s affairs.¡± Between the four countries have always been well water, why they white tiger suddenly intervene in the Xuanwu civil unrest, could it be that the last time the little emperor attacked the white tiger, knit the anger of the white tiger master, so only sent the second prince to Xuanwu to take revenge? Lian Taichu instantly broke out in a cold sweat thinking about it. Seems to see Xiahou Xun and Lian Tai Chu¡¯s worry, Fang Peng Yuan explained, ¡°According to the scouts back to the news that this Xuanyuan Hao some time ago because of the conspiracy to murder the master of the country, plotting to usurp the throne, was expelled from the White Tiger Lord, long ago is not what the White Tiger second prince, this time to our Xuanwu, is the defection to Zhuge Weiming¡¯s, underling guessed that these two people between them must have reached what can not see the light of the agreement.¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed slightly relieved, not the white tiger to intervene is good. Suddenly thought of something, Xiahou Xun again raised his eyes and looked at Fang Peng Yuan said, ¡°This Xuanyuan Hao brought a total of how many people.¡± Fang Pengyuan sniffed and immediately replied, ¡°Not much, just a hundred thousand.¡± Xiahou Xun gently nodded at his words, thinking that a fallen prince who has lost his power will not have too many soldiers. Xiahou Xun frowned and contemplated for a moment, turned his eyes to look at the crowd underneath and said, ¡°We all saw the situation last night, do you have any good countermeasures?¡± The crowd looked at each other in disbelief, and soon a general stood up and bowed, ¡°My subordinate thought that we still need to find a way to capture Pingyang, and as long as we occupy it again, the king¡¯s great event will be accomplished.¡± Xiahou Xun nodded at the words, did not say good or bad, but turned to one side of the Lian Tai Chu said, ¡°Lian big general thought how?¡± Lian Tai Chu rose at his words and said, ¡°My subordinate thought that Your Highness should return to the Imperial City as early as possible, with Zhuge Weiming¡¯s nature, he might ascend to the throne early.¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed and frowned, his eyes flashed a touch of gravity, must not let Zhuge Weiming ascend to the throne, otherwise everything he did will be meaningless. Fang Pengyuan heard this and also said, ¡°My subordinate thought that what Great General Lian said was very true, Your Highness should return to the Imperial City as soon as possible to stop Zhuge Weiming from ascending to the throne, and as for the matter of Pingyang, Your Highness can hand it over to Great General Lian.¡± Xiahou Xun nodded at his words, got up and bowed slightly to Lian Taichu, ¡°In that case, the matter of Pingyang will be handed over to Great General Lian.¡± Seeing this, Lian Taichu immediately moved his steps away and bowed slightly to Xiahou Xun and said, ¡°My subordinates will do their best.¡± The next day, early in the morning, Zhuge Weiming went directly to the Xuanwu Great Hall wearing his dragon robe. The civil and military officials in the Xuanwu Great Hall looked at Zhuge Weiming in his dragon robe and all of them changed their faces, and all of them began to whisper. ¡°Are my eyes blurred, why is the Regent wearing a dragon robe.¡± ¡°This Regent is also too bold, before every day the python robe did not leave his body, now he even dares to wear the dragon robe.¡± ¡°Great treason, great treason ¡­¡­¡± Listening to the whispers of the civil and military officials, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of displeasure as he coughed lightly and said loudly, ¡°We all know that His Majesty has been missing for many days, and yesterday, this king received news that the soldiers at the northwestern border had already found His Majesty¡¯s remains.¡± The crowd instantly exploded at the words. ¡°Is it true what he said, that the Emperor has really died?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true, how could the Emperor say he¡¯s gone when he¡¯s in good hands?¡± ¡°It could be true, didn¡¯t I hear that the Empress Dowager even fainted a few days ago? Listening to the crowd¡¯s words, Zhuge Weiming gave a wink to the small eunuch next to him, who immediately understood and quietly withdrew from the Xuanwu Hall. In a short while, there are two small eunuchs carrying a stretcher into the Xuanwu Hall, the stretcher covered with a layer of white cloth, under the white cloth like a person, looks only eight, nine years old size. The two small eunuchs gently lifted the stretcher to the top of the jade steps and bowed and retreated. The crowd looked at the stretcher and all looked at each other. Suddenly, Zhuge Weiming knelt down towards that stretcher, ¡°Your Majesty, it is this king who is sorry for not saving you ¡­¡­ in time.¡± The sad voice was slightly choked, making it impossible to hear whether it was true or not. When the ministers saw Zhuge Weiming kneeling down, they all knelt down as well. The Emperor has really died. The Emperor is only eight years old. It¡¯s so sad! If the Emperor dies, what about the Empress Dowager and what will Xuan Wu do? The ministers kneeling on the ground have different thoughts, some are genuine and sad, some are pretentious, wiping their tears and fake crying, and some are skeptical and have a glint in their eyes. After crying for a while, Zhuge Weiming then stood up and looked at the ministers, with a sad face, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s death, this king has a great responsibility, this king is ashamed of the late emperor¡¯s trust, as the emperor¡¯s own uncle, this king has the responsibility of guarding Xuanwu for the emperor, the country can¡¯t be without a ruler for a day, this king has decided to ascend to the throne on the same day.¡± Once Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words were finished, the group of ministers once again became agitated. Standing in the first hundred officials of the Prime Minister Fang Ye heard, rose and looked at Zhuge Weiming said, ¡°Regent words, I thought it is not good, the emperor just died, we now need to do the most important thing is to find out the cause of death of the emperor, as well as to do a good job of the emperor¡¯s afterlife, as for the selection of the new emperor is not a matter of urgency.¡± Zhuge Weiming heard a flash of cold light in his eyes, before he had time to speak, the Minister of Rites stood up and said, ¡°What the Prime Minister said is very true, although the Emperor is young, he is also the Emperor of our Xuanwu, and it must not be ended so hastily.¡± ¡°The matter of ascending to the throne is a matter of great importance, and Wei Chui thought that it needs to be discussed properly before deciding who should take the throne.¡± The Minister of Rites was followed by the Minister of War. Zhuge Weiming instantly became angry at the words, ¡°Bold, Qin Taolu do you mean to say that this king is not qualified to inherit the throne?¡± This military minister originally was Lian Taichu¡¯s vice general, before it was neutral, not standing on any team, now Lian Taichu with Xiahou Xun, he is also standing fast. The Minister of War listened to Zhuge Weiming¡¯s roar and lowered his eyes, without the slightest hint of fear on his face. Secretary of the Ministry of Rites saw Zhuge Weiming angry, immediately came out to round off the scene, ¡°the Regent King rests his anger, I thought that the new emperor to ascend to the throne can not be in a hurry, how to choose a day, so that rush to ascend to the throne, but also too hasty.¡± ¡°Prince Zhao has arrived!¡± Just as the atmosphere of the Xuanwu Great Hall was gloomy, the eunuch¡¯s chorus sounded outside the door. Chapter 361 Seeing Xiahou Xun, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face changed suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, Xiahou Xun this guy is not good ah! Xiahou Xun saw Zhuge Weiming¡¯s dragon robe, his eyebrows knit up, raised his eyes to look at Zhuge Weiming, and said with a gloomy face, ¡°What is the regent¡¯s intention?¡± Sure enough, they were right by Lian Tai Chu, this Zhuge Weiming guy really wanted to ascend the throne early, luckily he ran wildly through the night and came without stopping. Zhuge Weiming snorted coldly at his words and raised his chin proudly, ¡°The Emperor has collapsed, and this king will guard the Xuanwu River and Mountain for the Emperor.¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed a flash of disdain in his eyes, ¡°Hmph, for the Emperor to guard the Xuanwu rivers and mountains, the Regent King said this is not afraid of flashing his tongue, my Xiahou family¡¯s rivers and mountains when it is your Zhuge family¡¯s turn to worry about.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face instantly became ugly when he heard this, his eyes flashed a flash of shadowy ferocity, ¡°What do you mean, Xiahou Xun?¡± ¡°What do you mean, don¡¯t you understand? You can¡¯t afford to wear this dragon robe, and it¡¯s not your turn to sit on the throne of the Xiahou family, a king with a foreign surname.¡± Facing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s questioning, Xiahou Xun¡¯s dark eyes did not have a trace of fear, there was only disdain and contempt. ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Weiming was Xiahou Xun gas almost back over the gas, a face from green to red, and from red to green, constantly changing colors, damn Xiahou Xun, a mouthful of a Xiahou Jiangshan, outside the family name of the king, he is not just surnamed Xiahou than he dipped light? What other place is better than him. The bottom or kneeling or standing a group of ministers, listening to Zhuge Weiming and Xiahou Xun you a word I sentence tit-for-tat, all lowered their heads, did not say a word. Soon Zhuge Weiming slowed down, flung his sleeve and looked at Xiahou Xun disdainfully, ¡°You say so much, don¡¯t you want to be an emperor too? Why say those grand words to put gold on your face.¡± Xiahou Xun¡¯s face stiffened when he heard the words, then he hooked his lips and said with a confident face, ¡°What if this king wants to be the emperor, now that the emperor has collapsed, who else in this Xuanwu is more qualified than this king to inherit the throne?¡± In terms of lineage, although he is not a direct descendant compared to the first emperor, but at least his mother consort is also a noble consort, with a noble lineage. In terms of military power, he has 200,000 soldiers and horses, plus 100,000 soldiers and horses of Lian Tai Chu, far more than other princes. In terms of talent, he is capable of writing and fighting, and he asked himself that he would not be worse than anyone else. Xiahou Xun¡¯s words instantly caused a commotion. ¡°Prince Zhaowang said it well ah, now that the Emperor has collapsed, in terms of bloodline indeed King Zhaowang is most qualified to inherit the throne.¡± ¡°Prince Zhaowang is kind and benevolent, he will definitely be a good emperor.¡± ¡°When the late emperor was on the throne, he and Prince Zhaowang were the closest, and Prince Zhaowang is the best candidate for the new emperor.¡± Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Xiahou Xun¡¯s lips were lightly raised with a smile on his face. Zhuge Weiming, on the other hand, glared at Xiahou Xun with an ugly face, ¡°Xiahou Xun what the hell are you talking about, what do you mean that no one is more qualified than you to inherit the throne, you are not just surnamed a Xiahou? What else is there? I tell you, today this throne this king will sit.¡± Why must their Xiahou family be able to be the emperor, he Zhuge Weiming also do the same, see who can put him how. Xiahou Xun¡¯s face was also ugly when he heard this, and he said angrily, ¡°Zhuge Weiming, this is the Xuanwu Great Hall, how can you be allowed to be arrogant.¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed disdainfully raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°This king is arrogant and how, this king has arrogant capital, you can endure me how?¡± Now the whole imperial city is in his control, he does not believe that with him Xiahou Xun one person, can take him how? Listening to the outrageous words of the two, Prime Minister Fang Ye finally couldn¡¯t help but stand out and said, ¡°Two princes, now that the Emperor¡¯s bones are not yet cold, not only do you two not go to find out the cause of the Emperor¡¯s death, but instead, you two are here to compete for the throne, which is really a shame for the late Emperor¡¯s regard for the two princes, if the late Emperor knew that the two princes would one day be competing for the throne next to the corpse of the Emperor, the old minister thinks that the late Emperor would definitely regret his original decision.¡± All of them hung their heads at the words, even Zhuge Weiming and Xiahou Xun hung their heads in shame. After a moment of silence, Xiahou Xun turned to look at Fang Ye and said, ¡°What Prime Minister Fang said is extremely true, this king really shouldn¡¯t come to discuss the matter of inheriting the throne at this time, and this king didn¡¯t come here today for the sake of the throne, but for the sake of avenging the emperor.¡± Xiahou Xun said with a meaningful look at Zhuge Weiming. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s heart thumped when he saw this, a flash of panic flashed in the depths of his eyes, and his hands unconsciously gently clenched. Fang Ye frowned with a puzzled look on his face as he said, ¡°What does Prince Zhaowang mean by this?¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed with a sneer and glanced at the nervous Zhuge Weiming, ¡°Chancellor Fang still doesn¡¯t know it, the Emperor was killed by Zhuge Weiming, when in the Northwest Junction, Zhuge Weiming united with Xuan Yuan Hao, the second son of the White Tiger country, together with the Emperor to force the Emperor to jump off the cliff, killing the Emperor.¡± Zhuge Weiming immediately jumped up at the words and shouted, ¡°Xiahou Xun you don¡¯t spit blood.¡± Looking at Zhuge Weiming¡¯s dog-like appearance, the cold smile on Xiahou Xun¡¯s lips increased. Fang Ye heard glanced at the anxious red face of Zhuge Weiming, eyes gently flickered, turned his eyes to look at Xiahou Xun said, ¡°The matter is important, Prince Zhaowang can have evidence.¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed and hooked his lips and said, ¡°This of course, this king has witnesses.¡± Xiahou Xun said and clapped his hands, outside the temple immediately someone walked in. The ones who came in were two minions, and Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face became ugly once again when he saw those two minions. Feeling Zhuge Weiming¡¯s gloomy eyes, the two junior soldiers¡¯ legs unconsciously weakened, their hands and feet sweating, a short stretch of road, the two felt as if they had walked for a lifetime so long. The two walked to Xiahou Xun and Zhuge Weiming directly in front of the ¡°plop¡± kneel down. ¡°This king asks you, was the emperor forced off the cliff by Zhuge Weiming?¡± Xiahou Xun was the first to ask, but the two pawns were hanging their heads low and didn¡¯t say a word. Hearing no answer from the two, Xiahou Xun¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of anger, damn things, falling off the chain at the critical time. Zhuge Weiming, however, let out a soft sigh of relief, his beady eyes still staring tightly at the two small soldiers kneeling on the ground to give them mental pressure. Seem to feel something, Xiahou Xun lips hooked up a cold smile, cold voice, ¡°Here is the Xuanwu hall, is the whole Xuanwu most sacred place, who is not the truth, that is the great crime of nine families.¡± The words ¡°nine clans¡±, Xiahou Xun bit especially hard. When the two soldiers heard the words ¡°nine clans will be implicated¡±, their bodies shook like chaff, and they immediately said with trembling voices. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡­ It¡¯s the Regents ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It was the Regent who forced the Emperor off the cliff, it¡¯s none of our business ¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Weiming smiled furiously, ¡°you two are from where, even ran to the Xuanwu hall defile this king simply do not know death.¡± Zhuge Weiming said, directly a fluttering sleeve waved a green beam of light will be the two small soldiers directly shattered, and stood next to the two small soldiers Xiahou Xun was also the green beam of light wave, directly was sent flying out, sprayed a mouthful of blood. Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene, no one expected that Zhuge Weiming would suddenly strike out to kill someone, and that it would be a direct strike that would pulverize them. For a while everyone was in danger, the ministers all hung their heads low and shivered, some even began to quietly move back. Fell to the ground Xiahou Xun covered his chest, elbows propped up on the ground, a stunned look at Zhuge Weiming, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s cultivation when it became so powerful, in the end, where is it wrong? On the contrary, Fang Ye did not fear Zhuge Weiming at all, instead, he looked at Zhuge Weiming with a furious face and said, ¡°Regent King, you¡¯ve gone too far, this is the Xuanwu Great Hall, how can you be so unbridled.¡± Zhuge Weiming smiled as the corners of his lips hooked up into an evil smile and said with an evil look on his face, ¡°If they don¡¯t falsely accuse this king, why would this king make a move here.¡± Zhuge Weiming said with a hint of green gas hidden between his eyebrows, making his whole person look a few more points of shady. Xiahou Xun sniffed hard to climb up from the ground, a pale face said, ¡°Zhuge Weiming, they did not frame you, your own heart is the most clear, you do not think that you kill and silence, others do not know those things you, you killed the emperor, house arrest of the empress dowager, you are so en will avenge revenge, eat outside the people, everyone has to be put to death.¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed a flash of anger in his eyes, the green gas between his eyebrows was a little more intense, ¡°Humph, just by you also want to kill this king, this king would like to see if you have this ability.¡± Zhuge Weiming said and directly flew down the jade steps, a pinch Xiahou Xun¡¯s neck, slowly lifted him up. Xiahou Xun¡¯s face red, eyes slightly protruding, full of pain, but could not send a sound. Seeing this, Fang Ye immediately stepped forward to try to stop Zhuge Weiming, but he was directly sent flying by Zhuge Weiming¡¯s palm. ¡°Stop.¡± Just when Xiahou Xun¡¯s two eyes were white and he was about to die in the past, a majestic female voice suddenly rang out. Seeing the visitor, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of panic, and the trace of green aura between her eyebrows instantly disappeared, ¡°Eldest sister.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s hand loosened and Xiahou Xun instantly dropped to the ground. Re-breathing fresh air Xiahou Xun, immediately panting heavily, just at that moment, he even felt that he had died, that moment he suddenly understood that there is nothing more important than living. Zhuge Lan swept the Xuanwu Great Hall which was full of wreckage, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, she directly stepped forward and slapped Zhuge Weiming in the face, ¡°Don¡¯t call the mourning family big sister, the mourning family doesn¡¯t have a younger brother like you.¡± The cold and merciless voice directly pierced Zhuge Weiming¡¯s heart, Zhuge Weiming looked at Zhuge Lan with a sad face. Zhuge Lan did not look at Zhuge Weiming¡¯s mournful face, walked straight to the jade steps and looked at the crowd of ministers underneath and said, ¡°From today onwards, the mourning family and Zhuge Weiming are no longer siblings, Zhuge Weiming is no longer a regent, and the mourning family wants to take back Zhuge Weiming¡¯s military power.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Weiming directly threw back his head and laughed out loud at his words, ¡°This is the good sister that you¡¯ve always had your heart set on.¡± The thread of green qi that had originally disappeared returned between Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyebrows at this time. Zhuge Lan looked at the frantic Zhuge Weiming, her brows furrowed and a touch of worry flashed in the depths of her eyes. Zhuge Weiming stared at Zhuge Lan on top of the jade steps with a gloomy face, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Since you no longer care about the love of brother and sister, then I have nothing more to worry about, the Xiahou family¡¯s kingdom and mountain, I¡¯m going to make sure.¡± Zhuge Weiming said as a bloodthirsty ferocious light flashed in his eyes. ¡°As long as I am around, you will never be able to take away the Xiahou family¡¯s kingdom.¡± As soon as Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words fell, a cold and arrogant child¡¯s voice sounded. Chapter 362 Seeing Chen¡¯er, Zhuge Weiming jolted, Xiahou Chen, he actually didn¡¯t die. As for Zhuge Lan on the jade steps, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t help herself, her eyes were wide open as she looked at Xiahou Chen who kept approaching towards her step by step, tears blurring her eyes a little bit. The other ministers were all shocked to see the living Xiahou Chen, the Emperor had not even collapsed, so who was the body that the Regent had just had carried up? Just as Chen¡¯er was about to approach the Jade Steps, Zhuge Lan violently darted down the Jade Steps and violently wrapped Chen¡¯er into her arms. Feeling Zhuge Lan¡¯s warm embrace, Chen¡¯er also reddened her eyes, ¡°Mother ¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chen¡¯er¡¯s choked ¡°mother¡±, Zhuge Lan could no longer hold back the tears at the corners of her eyes, her Chen¡¯er finally came back, it¡¯s really great! Slowed down the Xiahou Xun looked at the mother and child holding together, the corner of the lips hooked up a bitter smile, is his is ultimately his, is not his even if the organs of the exhaustion is useless, as if she, no matter how much he wanted to try to get close to her, but is still so far away from her. Zhuge Weiming looked at Zhuge Lan and Chen¡¯er¡¯s mother-son bonding, a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes as he fiercely stepped forward and pushed Chen¡¯er away, pulling Zhuge Lan over. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s strength was so great that it gripped Zhuge Lan¡¯s arm in raw pain, and Zhuge Lan, who had regained her senses, shook off Zhuge Weiming¡¯s grip with all her might and said angrily, ¡°Zhuge Weiming are you crazy?¡± Zhuge Weiming laughed back in anger, ¡°Am I crazy? The one who is crazy is you, I am your own brother, obviously I am the closest and dearest person to you, yet you only have this sinful seed in your eyes, do you think you are crazy?¡± The ministers all furrowed their brows as they listened to Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words, is this Regent really crazy? The Empress Dowager¡¯s closest relative is naturally the Emperor, how could it be him, and what does the word ¡°sinful seed¡± mean? Even Xiahou Xun, who was on the side, had a flash of doubt in his eyes and raised his eyes to look at Chen¡¯er. Only to see Chen¡¯er¡¯s childish face without a trace of expression, as if she didn¡¯t understand Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words at all, only that the depths of her eyes held the coldest of chills. As Zhuge Lan listened to Zhuge Weiming¡¯s words, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes and she subconsciously raised her hand to slap Zhuge Weiming. ¡°Slap ¡­¡­¡± The crisp sound of a slap was particularly piercing in the quiet Xuanwu Great Hall. The ministers looked at Zhuge Weiming, who had been slapped twice in a row, and did not dare to utter a single breath for fear of being accidentally implicated by Zhuge Weiming¡¯s anger. ¡°Zhuge Weiming have you gone mad enough? If you¡¯re mad enough, get the hell out of here.¡± Zhuge Lan looked at Zhuge Weiming with an iron-clad face and a sullen expression, this is the younger brother she has been defending, what has she done all these years, it¡¯s all her fault, it¡¯s her indulgence and spoiling that has turned the original child with a good nature into such a profit-driven, ungrateful person today. The corner of Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips lifted into a rueful smile as he heard this, ¡°By now, you¡¯re still defending him so much. Fine, since you treat him as a treasure, then I¡¯ll dig into your heart and see how you still defend him.¡± Zhuge Weiming said as he quickly swung a green beam of light towards Chen¡¯er, his pitch-black eyes staring at Chen¡¯er with resentment like a viper, the corner of his lips hooking up into a grim smile, paired with the trace of green between his eyebrows making him look even more sinister and terrifying. Today, he must let him die. Seeing that green beam of light that suddenly appeared, Hades Yan, who was standing behind Chen¡¯er, furrowed his brows violently, then quickly raised his eyes to Zhuge Weiming, and when he saw that green aura between Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyebrows, an unbelievable ghostly light flickered in Hades Yan¡¯s eyes. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s sudden action scared the crowd of civil and military officials in the great hall, just now they had seen the power of that green beam of light, the shattered flesh of those two small soldiers was still under their feet, the emperor was afraid that he would be in trouble this time. Zhuge Lan was also terrified, and when she reacted she couldn¡¯t think of anything and charged directly towards Chen¡¯er. Just as the beam of green light reached Chen¡¯er, Zhuge Lan also rushed to Chen¡¯er and directly held Chen¡¯er in her arms, blocking the beam of green light with her not-so-tall back. ¡°Big Sister ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mother ¡­¡­¡± Two shrieks sounded at the same time. Zhuge Weiming was shocked when he looked at Zhuge Lan who suddenly rushed up to him, wanting to retrieve that green beam of light was already impossible, and he could only watch as that green beam of light slammed into Zhuge Lan¡¯s back. The Chen¡¯er who was held in Zhuge Lan¡¯s arms also changed his face greatly at this time, originally he was not afraid at all when he saw that green beam of light because he knew that he would be fine with that person, but his heart still missed a beat the moment he saw his mother suddenly rushing out, he was afraid, he was afraid that that person didn¡¯t make a move in time, he was afraid that his mother would leave him like his father did, and he was afraid that he would be left all alone. alone. Just in the nick of time, a purple beam of light suddenly appeared, smashing that green beam behind Zhuge Lan directly apart. While the crowd breathed a sigh of relief at the sight, they all looked towards Hei Yan who had emitted the purple beam of light. Surprisingly, he was able to fight against the Regent so easily. Zhuge Weiming also furrowed his brows furiously when he saw that purple beam of light, Ghost Lord Power, the Ghost Realm Ghost Lord was even in the human realm. Zhuge Weiming raised his eyes to look at Hei Yan, his gloomy eyes narrowed slightly, he was the Ghost Lord Hei Yan, when did he come in, he surprisingly didn¡¯t even notice just now. Looking at the gloomy Zhuge Weiming, the corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips hooked up slightly, just now he had purposely made himself illusory, not wanting to steal Chen¡¯er¡¯s limelight, and he didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. Zhuge Lan was out of danger, Chen¡¯er¡¯s hanging heart was finally put down, he raised his eyes and looked at Hei Yan with a sincere face and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Without him today, both he and mother would have been in danger. Hei Yan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile at his words, ¡°It¡¯s fine, since I promised Shi¡¯er and Mo Heng that I would protect you, I naturally won¡¯t let you suffer the slightest bit of harm.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light as he heard this, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo had also come, it seemed that this place couldn¡¯t stay for long. Zhuge Weiming thought about directly flashing his body and disappearing into the Xuanwu Great Hall. Hades Yan saw the situation immediately went forward two steps, but even Zhuge Weiming¡¯s corner of the coat did not touch. Hades Yan frowned tightly, looking at the ground to see the hidden green gas of the corpse, a wave of the sleeve, will be those pieces of the corpse put away. The ministers looked at the crushed flesh that suddenly disappeared on the ground, all looked at Hei Yan with a surprised face, who the hell is this person, he looks very powerful. Outside of Pingyang City, it was still a war, Lian Tai Chu and Fang Peng Yuan with 300,000 troops were attacking Pingyang City, while inside Pingyang City Xuanyuan Hao and Zhuge Weiming¡¯s 200,000 troops were defending the city to the death. Just as the two sides were fighting, Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi, and Jun Wu Xie, appeared together over the walls of Pingyang City. Seeing a melee underneath, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed a flash of cold light, and directly waved a golden yellow beam towards the city gate, the golden yellow beam was like a city wall, instantly separating the two sides from each other, and the soldiers on both sides were shaken to the ground by the powerful Beast God¡¯s power. ¡°Aigoo ¡­¡­¡± For a while, only the wailing of soldiers from both armies could be heard. Lian Taichu and Fang Pengyuan, who were attacking the city, as well as Xuanyuan Hao and Feng Biao, the defending general of Pingyang, all looked over the city walls when they saw this sudden scene. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and the others standing on top of the green dragon, the crowd was astonished. The legendary Green Dragon Divine Beast, could it be that the one who came was the Green Dragon, the Vermilion Bird¡¯s Tai Daughter, Duanmu Shi. Xuanyuan Hao and Yang Qiong both changed their faces when they saw Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, the ones who came were actually them. There is also Xuanyuan Hao from the White Tiger brought 100,000 troops to see Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi all can not help but kneel down, shouted in unison, ¡°See the war prince, war princess.¡± Hearing the chants of the White Tiger soldiers, Lian Tai Chu and the others also changed their faces, it was really them. Xuanyuan Mo ignored the soldiers¡¯ chants and instead looked directly at Lian Taichu and Feng Biao and the others, ¡°Your emperor Xiahou Chen is not dead, your master¡¯s plan can never be realized, surrendering now will spare your lives.¡± When this was said, the generals were all abuzz. ¡°The emperor didn¡¯t die, how is this possible, didn¡¯t he jump off the cliff?¡± The soldiers in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s army were all in disbelief, after all, they had watched Xiahou Chen jump off the cliff with their own eyes. ¡°Is the Emperor not dead? Who on earth said the Emperor is dead? Then aren¡¯t we rebelling now?¡± The soldiers of Xiahou Xun¡¯s army were all terrified, originally they responded to King Zhao¡¯s call and wanted to be the people¡¯s heroes, but they didn¡¯t expect that this suddenly turned into a rebel all of a sudden. ¡°What the hell is going on, the Emperor is still alive, and why are they here.¡± The soldiers brought by Lian Tai Chu were all confused, they joined King Zhao¡¯s army in the first place because they wanted to avenge the Emperor, now that the Emperor is not dead, they still have a shit to avenge. The White Tiger¡¯s soldiers are all kneeling with fear and trembling, not daring to utter a sound, treason and desertion is a capital offense. When Lian Tai Chu heard that the Emperor didn¡¯t die, he was overjoyed and at the same time, he looked at Xuanyuan Mo doubtfully and said, ¡°Since our Emperor didn¡¯t die, then I wonder where our Emperor is now?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lian Tai Chu¡¯s words, but coldly swept his eyes at the crowd of soldiers underneath with varying expressions, and said in a cold voice, ¡°If no one surrenders, then don¡¯t blame this king.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said without waiting for the soldiers to react, his big hand raised, and instantly a large group of soldiers suddenly appeared and surrounded all the soldiers inside and outside of Pingyang City through and through. The soldiers all panicked as they looked at the large number of soldiers that suddenly rushed out. Only Lian Taichu was still calm, looking up at the uniforms of these soldiers that suddenly appeared, his eyes flashed with a ghostly light, these soldiers seemed to be from more than one country. ¡°Farewell, Great General Lian!¡± Just as Lian Tai Chu was observing the soldiers¡¯ military uniforms, a man in general¡¯s armor rode out of the group. Chapter 363 Hearing the voice, Lian Tai Chu furrowed his brows furiously and took a closer look at the appearance of the person who had spoken, his eyes flashed with a flash of surprise, ¡°You are Xuan Chi?¡± Looking at the astonished Lian Tai Chu, the corner of Xuan Chi¡¯s lips hooked slightly, ¡°Great General Lian deserves to be Great General Lian, after so many years, this eyesight is still so good.¡± Lian Taichu¡¯s face stiffened at his words, and he said with some embarrassment, ¡°Lord Xuan Chi is joking, even if Mister Lian can¡¯t recognize anyone else, he won¡¯t be unable to recognize Lord Xuan Chi.¡± Xuan Chi, Xuan Wu Country Xuan Wei leader, was once the most capable and trusted person beside the late emperor, think back then, even if a first grade general like him saw him, he had to call him Lord Xuan Chi. However, after the late emperor¡¯s death, not only Xuan Chi, even the entire Xuanwei disappeared together, no one knows where they went. The smile on the corner of Xuan Chi¡¯s lips deepened as he sniffed, raising his eyes to look at Lian Taichu and said, ¡°Great General Lian, we are old friends, Xuan Mou advises you that it¡¯s better to surrender early.¡± Lian Taichu sniffed his face instantly became ugly, looked at Xuanyuan Mo, and then looked at Xuan Chi, and said with an iron face, ¡°Xuan Chi, counting the old man misjudged you, I did not expect you to have been ¡­¡­ for so many years.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Before Lian Tai Chu could finish his words, he was directly interrupted by Xuan Chi¡¯s foul mouth. Xuan Chi sank his face and looked at Lian Tai Chu and said word for word, ¡°I, Xuan Chi, will always be loyal to Xuan Wu and to Emperor Xuan Wu.¡± Looking at the impassioned Xuan Chi, Lian Tai Chu¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of doubt, he didn¡¯t understand that since he was loyal to Xuan Wu, why would he help the White Tiger to make their Xuan Wu¡¯s soldiers and generals surrender. Just as Lian Tai Chu was puzzled, another man in black battle armor rode up on his horse. ¡°Father.¡± A soft low call, not very high under the walls of this city where hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses were gathered, but straight into Lian Tai Chu¡¯s ears. Hearing the voice that was so familiar that it couldn¡¯t be any more familiar, Lian Tai Chu turned his eyes fiercely, seeing Lian Zhengyu, Lian Tai Chu was surprised, ¡°Yu¡¯er?¡± For a long time, Lian Tai Chu came back to God, looked at Lian Zhengyu frowned and said, ¡°How could you be here?¡± This son of his since childhood is withdrawn in nature, his whereabouts are also erratic, no matter where he goes, also never greet him as a father, some time ago, he came back to resign from the military, after he has not seen him. ¡°I was ordered by the Emperor to go to White Tiger to borrow troops.¡± Lian Zhengyu briefly explained. Originally, it would have taken them two more days to reach Xuanwu, and then after hearing about Xuanwu¡¯s recent situation, the entire army advanced at full speed, and they were able to make it back to Xuanwu before it was in great turmoil. Lian Tai Chu glanced at the army with men and women behind Lian Zhengyu when he heard this, and then glanced at the army brought by Xuan Chi, and his heart was clear, ¡°Where is the Emperor now? Is he well?¡± ¡°At the palace, he¡¯s fine.¡± Still a simple answer. Lian Taichu sniffed and wanted to ask some more about the Emperor¡¯s recent situation, but then he heard Lian Zhengyu say, ¡°Father, you¡¯ve done wrong this time.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡­ Hey ¡­¡­¡± Lian Tai Chu¡¯s face reddened at his words, wanting to explain something, but he couldn¡¯t say a word, and in the end, he could only drop his weapon with a chagrined face. How did he know that the emperor did not die it, knew that the emperor did not die, how he could not join the ranks of the king of Zhao ah, he originally wanted to avenge the emperor, this got inside and outside the person, are the moon flirting, women¡¯s words really can not be trusted. The 100,000 soldiers that Lian Taichu brought with him saw Lian Taichu dropping his weapons, they all dropped their own weapons as well, in fact, as early as when they knew that the emperor was not dead, they wanted to surrender, they originally did not have the intention of plotting against the emperor, and they joined King Zhaowang¡¯s army in order to do justice, it¡¯s just that now that things have turned out to be like this, and they don¡¯t know what the outcome that awaits them will be. Seeing Lian Taichu and the others put down their weapons and surrendered, Xuan Chi¡¯s eyes flashed with satisfaction, his sharp eyes swept towards the other soldiers and generals still holding weapons, and said grimly, ¡°What, still not surrendering, do they all want to die?¡± With a strong deterrent words, so that the soldiers can no longer carry, have dropped their weapons, in fact, just now when the great general Lian they surrendered, they also want to surrender, just in the way of their leading generals did not issue an order, are only able to grit their teeth and hold on. Seeing that the soldiers had surrendered, the generals on horseback dismounted and dropped their weapons. Watching everyone underneath surrender, Xuanyuan Hao and Yang Qiong glanced at each other, and the two of them quietly backed up, wanting to take advantage of the chaos to escape. The two had just turned around and before they could get off the city wall, they were stopped in their tracks by Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, both of them stiffened. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Xuanyuan Hao and Yang Qiong, his amber-colored eyes were ice-cold, ¡°Do you think you can walk away?¡± Looking at the cold-faced Xuanyuan Mo, Xuanyuan Hao couldn¡¯t help but shiver, ¡°You, what do you want?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and coldly burst out two words, ¡°Kill you.¡± Two words that couldn¡¯t be any shorter, but made the two people on the opposite side of the table change their faces at the same time. Yang Qiong looked at the stern-faced Xuanyuan Mo and could no longer resist the fear in her heart, pulling her legs and running backwards. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Yang Qiong¡¯s flustered back and directly reached out and waved a yellow beam of light, the yellow beam of light crashed into Yang Qiong¡¯s back, Yang Qiong violently tilted up to the sky, the scream was stuck in his throat, but the person had already been shattered by the blow. Looking at the tragic state of Yang Qiong¡¯s corpse with no bones, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of panic, trembling as he looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°You ¡­¡­ You can¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t forget about the Life and Death Compass.¡± Xuanyuan Hao didn¡¯t mention that the same life and death compulsion is okay, a mention of the same life and death compulsion, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of bloodthirsty cold light, his icy cold eyes stared straight at Xuanyuan Hao, ¡°Do you think that your little carving skills can protect you for a lifetime?¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heart panicked when he heard this, and his face was full of astonishment, ¡°You¡¯ve solved the same life and death compulsion?¡± Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t answer Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s words, but coldly said, ¡°I said that I would never let you go again when we meet again.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light when he heard the words and slowly calmed down, not letting him go? This is good, sooner or later there must be an end between them. ¡°For the sake of brotherhood, I¡¯ll give you a chance for a fair duel, do it!¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and looked at Duanmu Shi beside him, Duanmu Shi received Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eye gesture and obediently walked aside to watch the battle. Xuanyuan Hao nodded at his words and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s have a fair duel.¡± Xuanyuan Hao said and directly summoned a sword and without saying anything, he slashed towards Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were cold as he directly swung a white Xuan Qi towards Xuanyuan Hao. ¡°With a bang, Xuanyuan Hao was directly knocked out by the white Xuanqi, and his sword broke into two. Lying on the ground, Xuanyuan Hao only felt that his whole body¡¯s bones had fallen apart, but no matter how painful and powerless he was, he still climbed up from the ground, this was the last duel between them, he could never admit defeat so easily. ¡°Golden Fire Dragon.¡± With Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s call, a golden and red dragon with its entire body on fire appeared out of thin air. ¡°Golden Fire Dragon, go.¡± In the confident voice, there was a hidden trace of excitement and anticipation. This Golden Fire Dragon was a ninth level Fire Immortal Beast, born with poisonous fire, not something an ordinary person could withstand. The golden fire dragon didn¡¯t go forward when it heard the order, but turned around twice in the sky, then directly prostrated itself at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s feet, obediently like a kitten. Just kidding, the one in front of him is the Beast God, how can a little bug like him deal with it. Xuanyuan Hao looked at his contracted beast even obediently lying at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s feet, directly dumbfounded, what the hell is going on with this golden fire dragon, he took a lot of pains to contract to it, usually could not afford to use it, and at the critical time when he put it out, it directly surrendered. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t pay attention to that golden fire dragon, but directly reached out and waved his hand, and that golden fire dragon flew away with a sensible leap in the air. Looking at his look not easy to contract to the golden fire dragon just like this directly abandoned him and ran away, Xuanyuan Hao angry directly sprayed a mouthful of old blood, ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, you ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Hao spitting out blood, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy just because of this.¡± Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of annoyance at his words, and he said angrily, ¡°Who wants you to be merciful, continue.¡± Xuanyuan Hao said and summoned another magic treasure, but still did not even touch a corner of Xuanyuan Mo was once again sent flying out. More than ten times in a row, Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s body with more than ten pieces of magic treasures one by one was destroyed, he was also time and time again was sent flying out, until the end of the last, he even climbed up the strength of the body is no more, difficult to use the elbow half propped up the body, looking at not far away Xuanyuan Mo laughed, ¡°Give me a pain ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and froze slightly, then his eyes flickered lightly as he walked over to Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s side looking at the Xuanyuan Hao on the ground with a complicated face. Xuanyuan Hao looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a begging face and said, ¡°Please, give me a pain.¡± He didn¡¯t want to get up again, living was too tiring and exhausting. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows lightly knitted at the words, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he raised his hand to directly strike towards Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s heavenly soul cover. ¡°Take me back to the White Tiger ¡­¡­¡± The indistinct voice gradually dissipated as if it had never appeared, but Xuanyuan Mo heard it. Xuanyuan Hao slowly closed his eyes and used his last strength to turn his body into powder. He did a lot of things wrong, today such an end he does not blame anyone, he thought that before he died he would think of Duanmu Shi, but he thought of his father who was poisoned by him, his mother consort who died for him, his brother who has been framed all the time, he only begged to be able to go back to Xuanwu again, and hoped that he would still forgive him for being such an unfilial son. Looking at the pile of powder in front of him, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered and he fished out a black wooden box from his bosom and put all those powders into the box. Father would also want him to return to his roots, right? Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s actions, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, he, after all, still cares about brotherly love, right, if it wasn¡¯t for Xuanyuan Hao repeatedly challenging his bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t have really put a hit on him. Xuanyuan Mo collected Xuanyuan Hao¡¯s powder, turned around and walked to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, after things are over here, let¡¯s go into the palace and take a look!¡± ¡°En.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded lightly. Chapter 364 When Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi, and Jun Wu Xie arrived at the Xuanwu Palace, the Xuanwu Grand Hall was already empty, and several people went to the Imperial Study Room together again. In the imperial study, Chen¡¯er was dealing with the mess made by Zhuge Weiming. Seeing the trio come in, Chen¡¯er immediately put down her zhengzhi and greeted them, ¡°Master, you¡¯re here!¡± Duanmu Shi saw Chen¡¯er and lovingly touched his head, ¡°How is it, have things been resolved?¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and nodded. ¡°Where is Zhuge Weiming?¡± Xuan Yuan Mo, who was on the side, suddenly opened his mouth. Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she sniffed and frowned, ¡°He ran away.¡± The three of them glanced at each other when they heard this, all of them were full of doubts, Zhuge Weiming ran away, how could he? With Hades Yan around, how could that guy Zhuge Weiming possibly run away. Right in the middle of the trio¡¯s doubts, Hades Yan walked in from outside the temple, seeing the trio, Hades Yan¡¯s eyebrows that had been tightly frowning loosened, ¡°You guys came just in time, I have something to show you.¡± The three of them looked at each other again at the words and came together. With a flick of Hades Yan¡¯s sleeve, there were a few more broken body parts in front of the three of them. Seeing the broken body pieces, Jun Wu Xie took a step back at the first opportunity and then said with a look of disgust, ¡°What¡¯s this, Hei Yan where did you get such disgusting things from.¡± Hei Yan sniffed in a serious manner, ¡°This is the crushed flesh of the two soldiers killed by Zhuge Weiming.¡± Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi frowned at the same time when they heard this, and resumed observing the broken body pieces. When they saw the hidden green gas that was glowing on the broken body pieces, both of them changed their faces at the same time. ¡°Are you sure that Zhuge Weiming did it.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows were furrowed, and his amber-colored eyes flashed with a touch of gravity. Hei Yan nodded solemnly at his words, ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯ve even fought him.¡± The aside Jun Wu Xie also reacted at this time, seeing that familiar green gas, his brows furrowed violently, ¡°This Zhuge Weiming should not be ¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light at his words, ¡°It should be him.¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed as a flash of disgust crossed the depths of his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old man to be reincarnated as well, I won¡¯t let him go this time as well.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as the corner of his lips hooked into a bloodthirsty smile, how many times he reincarnated, how many times he, Jun Wu Xie, would kill him. ¡°Let me do it this time.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes also welled up with thick killing intent, in her previous life she hadn¡¯t been able to avenge herself and her emperor father, this time she must personally avenge her emperor father, and herself as well. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes that were filled with killing intent, his brows unconsciously knit up gently. Chen¡¯er, who was on the side, listening to the conversation of several people, her eyes flashed with a touch of doubt, but she didn¡¯t open her mouth to ask anything, Zhuge Weiming, even if they didn¡¯t make a move, he wouldn¡¯t let him go. Early the next morning, the Xuanwu Great Hall. ¡°The Emperor has arrived, the Empress Dowager has arrived.¡± With the eunuch¡¯s chorus, Xiahou Chen and Zhuge Lan entered the Xuanwu Grand Hall together. When the civil and military officials saw Xiahou Chen and Zhuge Lan, they all knelt down and saluted, ¡°Long live the Emperor, long live the Empress Dowager, long live the Empress Dowager, long live the Empress Dowager, long live the Empress Dowager, long live the Empress Dowager, and long live the Empress Dowager.¡± The two of them walked up the jade steps together, Chen¡¯er sat on top of the dragon chair with a majestic face, while Zhuge Lan sat on the phoenix chair on Chen¡¯er¡¯s right hand side, while a chair that was originally placed on the left hand side of the dragon chair was nowhere to be seen. ¡°All ministers rise.¡± The cold and arrogant yet childish child¡¯s voice carried an absolute deterrent. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The ministers slowly rose at his words and stood in two rows. Xiahou Chen¡¯s sharp eyes coldly swept to the crowd of ministers underneath, and finally his eyes rested on Xiahou Xun, ¡°King Zhao.¡± Xiahou Xun immediately took a step out at the word and bowed to Xiahou Chen, ¡°I am here.¡± Chen¡¯er looked at Xiahou Xun and said in a cold voice word by word, ¡°The Pingyang Rebellion, you can know the crime.¡± The childish voice was calm, so that people could not hear a trace of emotion. Xiahou Xun heard instantly rose a cold sweat, immediately kneeled down and said, ¡°I know the crime.¡± Hearing Xiahou Xun¡¯s direct admission of guilt, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed lightly and she coldly spat out two words, ¡°Declare the decree.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The eunuch on the jade steps heard immediately took out the holy decree from the sleeve hem and read aloud, ¡°By the grace of heaven, the emperor edict said, the king of zhaowang xiahou xun, inciting the people, intends to plot against the king, this withdraws the title of the king of zhaowang, collects all of its military power, relegated to the plebeian, assigned to the western state.¡± Hear ¡°relegated to the common people, assigned to the western state¡± these words, Xiahou Xun face disheveled to sit on the ground, no, what is gone, soldiers and horses are gone, power is gone, title is gone, as early as last night when he heard his 200,000 soldiers and horses surrendered all the time, he had this realization, if his soldiers and horses are still in the hands of the go to the western state is not the decision of Xiahou Chen, but now there is no soldiers and horses, that can only be a lamb to be slaughtered. If his troops are still in hand, it is not Xiahou Chen¡¯s decision, but now there are no troops, then you can only be a lamb to the slaughter. The eunuch who declared the decree walked to Xiahou Xun and handed over the decree, ¡°Xiahou Xun take the decree!¡± Xiahou Xun sniffed back, took the imperial decree and kowtowed to Chen¡¯er, ¡°The grasshopper ¡­¡­ Receive the decree and thank the Lord for his great grace.¡± Hard to say ¡°grass people¡± two words, Xiahou Xun heart regret to the extreme, I knew that the result will be so, how would he want those things that do not belong to him, keep a person under the ten thousand people on the position of the king of Zhao to enjoy the rest of the year, is not fast, and now say what is late, together with the have been unable to retrieve. Soon there were guards came in and dragged Xiahou Xun out, for Xiahou Xun¡¯s end, the crowd is sighing, did not expect the power of the dynasty Zhao Wang will end up in such an end. After resolving Xiahou Xun, Chen¡¯er looked at Lian Taichu, who stood at the first position of the military general, ¡°Great General Lian.¡± When Lian Tai Chu heard Chen¡¯er¡¯s icy voice, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble lightly, he didn¡¯t dare to have any slowness, and immediately stepped out and bowed to Chen¡¯er, ¡°The micro-minister is here.¡± ¡°Do you know the sin.¡± Still calm can not be calm voice, but let Lian Taichu¡¯s heart violently trembled, straight down on his knees and said, ¡°I know the crime.¡± Lian Taichu lowered his head, thinking of what just happened to Xiahou Xun, his forehead could not help but seep out a layer of cold sweat. Looking at the cold sweat on the ground Lian Taichu, Chen¡¯er eyes flashed lightly, glanced at the eunuch who declared the decree. Decree eunuch immediately understand, once again from the sleeve hem took out an imperial decree read aloud, ¡°By the grace of heaven, the emperor decreed that the general Lian Taichu, not clear, mistakenly believe the slanderous words, raise troops to plot against the emperor, the idea of its still loyal to the emperor¡¯s heart, free from the death penalty, remove the general¡¯s position, devalued to the plebeian.¡± Lian Taichu slowly closed his eyes at the words, hung his head and respectfully kowtowed, ¡°The humble servant accepts the decree and thanks for the grace.¡± The ministers heard the pronouncement of Lian Taichu, all of them are regretful, Lian big general is upright, loyal to the country, this time is purely by Xiahou Xun to get involved. There are many people for Lian Taichu, although it is a mistake, but when its heart is good, direct removal, collection of military power, indeed too harsh. There are also some smart people, listening to the morning child¡¯s two holy orders, quickly understand the morning child¡¯s intention to collect the military power. Since the death of the late emperor, Xuanwu military power has been falling, which is mainly by the regent king Zhuge Weiming and Zhao Wang Xiahou Xun division, this Xuanwu turmoil, the emperor has the upper hand, is obviously the best time to collect the military power. After the imperial eunuch read out the imperial decree to dispose of Lian Tai Chu, he then read out another imperial decree. ¡°By the grace of Heaven, the Emperor decrees that Regent Zhuge Weiming has committed regicide and conspired against the Emperor, colluded with foreign enemies, and now removes his title of Regent, collects all his military power, and sentences him to death.¡± When Zhuge Lan heard the words ¡°condemned to death¡±, her heart trembled violently, her hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and her beautiful eyes were filled with deep pain. Hearing Zhuge Weiming¡¯s sentence, the ministers are hanging their heads low and do not dare to make a sound, especially those who often pat Zhuge Weiming¡¯s ass, but also do not dare to breathe a bit, once Zhuge Weiming in the courtroom, how unbeatable, but now it is such a downfall, have to attract people to think about it, good and evil will have a reward at the end of the day. After the three imperial edicts were read, Chen¡¯er once again swept through the crowd of ministers underneath, and found that they were all quite respectful, the corner of her lips imperceptibly hooked, ¡°Some time ago, I was forced off the cliff by Zhuge Weiming, and fortunately, I was saved by the White Tiger Warrior King and the Warrior Princess, and only then was able to survive, as well as the Pingyang Rebellion, which was also a result of the White Tiger lending its troops, and also of the help of loyal ministers, and only then was able to be calmed down, so I will not only punish those who have sinned but I also want to Reward the meritorious people.¡± As soon as Chen¡¯er¡¯s words fell, the eunuchs on the side sang loudly, ¡°Declare the White Tiger Kingdom¡¯s War King, War Princess, Jun Wu Xie, Hei Yan, Xuan Chi, and Lian Zhengyu to have an audience.¡± With the eunuch¡¯s chanting, Xuanyuan Mo walked into the Xuanwu Grand Hall with Lian Zhengyu and the others. As soon as the several people entered the great hall, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention, because the looks of these people were all too stunning, even the stout Xuan Chi was handsome. Several people walked together to the bottom of the jade steps, Xuan Chi and Lian Zhengyu kneeled down on one knee at Chen¡¯er and saluted, ¡°Subordinate (microconservative) see Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Remove the salute and level off.¡± Seeing a few people enter, Chen¡¯er finally had a trace of a smile on her face. Chen¡¯er looked at Xuan Chi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Xuan Chi has the merit to pacify the chaos, loyalty is commendable, now ordered to lead all Xuan Wei back to my side.¡± Xuan Chi¡¯s heart was overjoyed at the words, immediately kneeled down and thanked for the favor, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty for your great kindness.¡± The smile on Xuan Chi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be stopped, after so many years of beating the iron, he could finally come back again. See Xuan Chi happy, Chen Er face smile is also more a few points, and turned aside Lian Zhengyu said, ¡°Lian Zhengyu lending troops to quell the chaos has merit, in me is also a teacher and a friend, is now appointed as a Xuanwu country first grade general, leading Xuanwu four hundred thousand soldiers and horses.¡± Different from the pronouncement of Xiahou Xun and others by the eunuch to declare the decree, Lian Zhengyu and other people¡¯s enthronement is the morning child personally announced. Hear the emperor¡¯s enthronement, the ministers are dumbfounded, dare the emperor is not really annoyed Lian big general, or would not have withdrawn Lian big general, there are enthronement Lian small general, in this way, Lian family¡¯s power is even greater, the original is only the command of 100,000 troops, now is the command of 400,000, 400,000 is the king of the Zhaowang and regent of the sum of the troops, ah, this time, Lian family can be a power to the heavens. Chapter 365 Lian Taichu heard that the imperial decree is overjoyed, originally he still feel aggrieved, think the emperor withdrew his generalship is too much, but now the emperor and will be handed over to the military power to Yu¡¯er, and still four hundred thousand soldiers, this is not to show that the emperor is still trusting their Lian family. It must be said that the minister is overthinking, Chen Er did not care about the Lian family and Lian Taichu, he is simply because of Lian Zhengyu¡¯s person, but also because of the complete trust of Lian Zhengyu will be 400,000 troops and horses to him. And Chen Er¡¯s approach is also correct, military power in the hands of Lian Taichu and in the hands of Lian Zhengyu that is completely two concepts. Lian Zhengyu sniffed his brows lightly knit, frowning and contemplating for a moment before kneeling on one knee, ¡°I accept the decree and thank you for the grace.¡± He didn¡¯t want to be a great general, he didn¡¯t aspire to this, but for the sake of the emperor, and for the sake of this trust of his, this holy decree he also had to take it. After rewarding Xuan Chi and Lian Zhengyu, Chen¡¯er looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°This Xuanwu¡¯s chaos, thanks to the White Tiger lending troops to help, only to be able to quell, in order to thank the White Tiger for lending troops to the grace of the White Tiger, I have decided that the Xuanwu and the White Tiger will forever be at peace and will never go to war.¡± Chen¡¯er this words, the great hall of a group of ministers are unable to nod, the emperor¡¯s decision is good ah, the four countries originally has been living in peace, and now the Vermilion Bird, the Green Dragon, the White Tiger have been linked into a line, at this time if and the White Tiger to stand together, it is undoubtedly and the other three countries stand on the same line, ¡°eternal goodwill, never to war! ¡°These eight words are not only what they want to see, but also what all the people in the world are looking forward to. Chen¡¯er finished looking to the side of the decreeing eunuch, decreeing eunuch see the situation immediately understand, pick up the hand has long been ready to read aloud the decree, ¡°by the heaven to carry on the fortunes of the emperor, the emperor decreed that, the white tiger war Wangfei many times to save me, the grace of the sky high, is now sealed the white tiger war Wangfei for my Xuanwu country first Zhenkuo Princess, the right of all the same as in me.¡± Ministers heard once again stunned, Xuanwu first Zhenguo Princess that is a great honor ah, and the last sentence ¡°power are the same as me¡± and what is the meaning of ah, does it mean that in the future, the White Tiger War Princess said that the words is the holy decree? Duanmu Shi also froze for a moment when she heard that holy decree, apparently she also did not expect Chen¡¯er to suddenly seal her as a princess, although she did have a Xuanwu bloodline, but that was also a little too far away. On the contrary, the side of the Xuan Yuan Mo what expression is not, in his heart his mother is perfect, but it is a Zhen Guo Princess, nothing when not. When Zhuge Lan heard that holy decree, she furrowed her brows violently and turned her eyes to look at Duanmu Shi at the bottom, upon seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s stunning appearance, Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of amazement, what a beautiful woman, she is the Imperial Daughter of the Vermilion Bird and the Green Dragon and the White Tiger¡¯s Battle Princess, she is indeed an incomparable beauty. ¡°Since the White Tiger War Princess has saved the Emperor many times, and the War Princess does have Xuanwu bloodline, there is no excuse for sealing a princess, it¡¯s just that the title of the First Zhenguo Princess is also too big, and the power is equal to the Emperor¡¯s, which is also a bit too much ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mother.¡± Zhuge Lan¡¯s words hadn¡¯t even been finished when she was directly interrupted by Chen¡¯er, ¡°The War Princess is the most ¡®orthodox¡¯ bloodline of Xuanwu, and since the War Princess has saved me from fire many times, this life of mine has long been the War Princess¡¯s, and with the mere title of the First Zhenguo Princess, I still don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy of her! ¡± Xuanyuan Mo listened to Chen¡¯er¡¯s wild words, the corner of his lips hooked up a trace of appreciative smile, why did he feel that this kid was getting more and more to his liking, perhaps he could really consider taking this kid in as a son. The word ¡°orthodox¡± which was bitten especially clearly by Chen¡¯er was so harsh in Zhuge Lan¡¯s ears, and at that moment, she almost thought that he knew the truth, and her heart, uncontrollably starting to panic, could no longer care about Duanmu Shi¡¯s matter. See the emperor even the empress dowager have choked, the ministers is again have opinions are not dare to say anything, but these people do not include the prime minister, Zuo Ye. Zuo Ye frowned tightly, stood out a step and bowed to Chen¡¯er, ¡°The old minister thought that what the Empress Dowager said was very true, the War Princess can be sealed as a princess, the first Zhen Guo Princess is indeed inappropriate, please think twice about it, please Your Majesty.¡± The first Zhen Guo Princess is not only the highest honor among the princesses, but also can participate in the political affairs of the court, its identity and the first grade Regent is as honorable as the first grade Regent, that is, it is higher than the Zhaowang who has just been relegated to the status of a commoner, Xuanwu opened the country for so long there has not been any princesses who have been awarded with this honor. The other ministers heard Zuo Ye¡¯s anxious words, and also frowned with worry, there is a regent gone and a first Zhen Guo Princess, the most important thing is that this Zhen Guo Princess, or the imperial daughter of another country, this Xuanwu¡¯s future is really worrying ah! Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly flashed with a touch of anger when she heard this, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate, if I think she¡¯s appropriate, she¡¯s appropriate, what, does the Prime Minister think that I¡¯m not even qualified to seal a princess?¡± Listening to the icy words filled with anger, a layer of cold sweat instantly rose on Zuo Ye¡¯s forehead, and he immediately knelt down, saying with a face of fear, ¡°The humble minister does not dare.¡± Looking at Zuo Ye kneeling on the ground, Chen¡¯er flung his sleeve and coldly snorted, ¡°The matter of sealing the White Tiger War Princess as the First Zhen Guo Princess, my intention has been decided, whoever speaks more is equivalent to resisting the decree.¡± The ministers shuddered at the words ¡°tantamount to resisting the decree¡± and buried their heads even lower. Prime Minister Zuo Ye also lowered his head, did not dare to say another word, at this moment, he has deeply understood that today¡¯s emperor is not the same, he holds the military power in his hands, mastering the life and death of all people, no longer is the previous one to be held by that puppet emperor. Seeing that no one uttered another word, Chen¡¯er¡¯s face then eased a bit and directly took the imperial decree in the hand of the eunuch who declared the decree, walked down the jade steps and personally handed it to Duanmu Shi. Seeing Chen¡¯er personally delivering the holy decree, the ministers were again shocked, it seemed that the Emperor really valued the White Tiger War Princess. Chen¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly looked at Duanmu Shi and waited patiently. Duanmu Shi looked at Chen¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes, suddenly the corner of the lips slightly hooked, took the imperial decree confidently smiled, what is it, she is going to be the empress in the future, but the district a Zhenguo Princess what when not. Seeing Duanmu Shi take the holy decree, all the ministers in the hall kneeled down and shouted, ¡°Subjects and others see Princess Zhen Guo, Princess Zhen Guo is a thousand years old and a thousand years old.¡± The chants of the ministers traveled far and wide and endured. Bright Moon Palace, a woman dressed in consort palace dress, beautiful appearance is walking back and forth anxiously in the temple, this woman is Lian Taichu¡¯s sister Lian Xin Yue, Lian Guifei, but also in the Drunken Immortal Residence and Xiahou Xun hanging out with the woman in pink. ¡°Your Highness, something big has happened.¡± Soon a palace maid hurriedly ran in, the same woman who had guarded the door of the Drunken Immortal Residence room that day. Lian Xin Yue¡¯s face changed slightly at the words, and she said in an urgent voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is something wrong with King Zhao?¡± The palace maid sniffed and immediately reported, ¡°King Zhao ¡­¡­ King Zhaowang has been relegated to the status of a commoner by the Emperor and dispatched to the Western State.¡± Lian Xin Yue heard the pretty face instantly white, feet staggered back a step, eyes flashed a flash of self-reproach, are she on the sidelines fanning the fire to harm him, although she began because of the emptiness and loneliness with him, but so many years, has long had feelings for him, and now heard that he has been relegated to the heart, the heart can not help but sadness. ¡°What about Great General Lian?¡± Thinking of her own big brother, Lian Xin Yue was equally anxious in her heart, for so many years, if it wasn¡¯t because of her big brother, she was afraid that she would have died in this man-eating harem. ¡°Great General Lian has also been removed from his post.¡± The palace maid sniffed and immediately reported honestly. ¡°What?¡± Lian Xin Yue immediately shrieked out in shock at the words, how could this be? How could big brother be removed, she thought that at most it would only be a demotion, this time, Lian Xin Yue is ruined to the bowels of the green, a disheveled face sat down on a chair, King Zhao was relegated to the western state, big brother was demoted, her Shan¡¯er is also dead, in the future, she can be really no one to rely on in this palace. Looking at the face full of gray Lian Xin Yue, the palace maid immediately consoled, ¡°Niang not than so worried, although Lian big general was removed, but the emperor later let Lian small general to take over the post of general, seems to also command a lot of soldiers and horses to come, so Niang can rest assured, the status of the Niang in the harem will only increase or not decrease.¡± Lian Xin Yue heard the joy directly jumped up from the chair, ¡°You really?¡± Although the Yu kid and she is not close, but in the end is her Lian family people, she in the end is his own aunt, he gained power, she this do aunt¡¯s natural light. The palace maid immediately nodded her head as if pounding garlic, ¡°It¡¯s true, I heard that the Emperor not only sealed Lian XiaoGong as the Great General, but also sealed the War Princess of the White Tiger Kingdom as the First Zhen Guo Princess!¡± Afraid that Lian Xin Yue didn¡¯t believe it, the palace maid added another sentence. Lian Xin Yue¡¯s brows furrowed violently at the words and she snapped, ¡°Who are you talking about? The White Tiger Kingdom¡¯s War Princess?¡± The palace maid did not realize Lian Xin Yue¡¯s perversity, she only nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the White Tiger Kingdom¡¯s War Princess, it seems to say that she saved the Emperor¡¯s life, so the Emperor appointed her as the Xuan Wu First Zhen Guo Princess.¡± The palace maid said with a flash of envy on her face, Xuanwu First Zhen Guo Princess eh, seems to be as big a title as Regent King, this War King Consort is really a lucky woman. Lian Xin Yue was so angry at his words that he slammed the table, which was instantly smashed to pieces and scattered all over the room. ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡­¡± The palace maid was startled by this sudden action of Lian Xin Yue and stayed there, not knowing which of her words had just angered her own master. Lian Xin Yue¡¯s face was furious, her charming eyes flashed with murderous intent, ¡°Xiahou Chen, Zhuge Lan, they¡¯re also too much to put this palace in their eyes.¡± Lian Xin Yue said and stormed out angrily. ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lian Xin Yue¡¯s furious back, the palace maid finally came back to her senses and immediately raised her feet to chase after her. Chapter 366 Seeing Zhuge Lan return, Lian Xinyue didn¡¯t even salute and directly stepped forward to block Zhuge Lan¡¯s path. ¡°I heard that the Emperor has named that woman from the White Tiger Kingdom as the Zhen Guo Princess.¡± Lian Xin Yue still had an angry face and spoke in an impulsive tone. Looking at the arrogant Lian Xin Yue, Zhuge Lan¡¯s brows furrowed violently as she said unhappily, ¡°Noble Consort Lian, a noble consort of a country, where have you learned all the rules of etiquette.¡± Lian Xinyue sniffed without any convergence, still self-contained, ¡°The emperor knows that Shan¡¯er was killed by that woman, but also sealed her as a princess, Shan¡¯er, no matter how to say, is also his sister, he does not avenge her even if it is not, but also to help the evil ¡­¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Before Lian Xin Yue could finish her words, she was stopped by Zhuge Lan. Zhuge Lan glared at Lian Xin Yue with a displeased face, ¡°Noble Consort Lian, pay attention to your words, the cause of Shan¡¯er¡¯s death is unknown, when was she killed by the White Tiger War Princess, if you continue to make a fuss here, I will not blame you for the Palace Laws of the Palace of Mourning.¡± Since Chen¡¯er has already sealed that Duanmu Shi as the Zhen Guo Princess, she also recognized, perhaps this is not entirely a bad thing, hitched to the Duanmu Shi this line, it is also equal to sit on the Vermilion Bird, the Green Dragon that big boat, as if the White Tiger, is not also involved with Duanmu Shi, to be able to and the Vermilion Bird, the Green Dragon connected to a line, and now the four countries united, at least can be calm for a few years, the future of the matter when Chen¡¯er grows up and then say so! Lian Xin Yue sniffed the corner of her lips hooked up a cold smile, a face of grief, ¡°What cause of death is unknown, that¡¯s just Zhuge Weiming¡¯s excuse for being afraid of offending the White Tiger, this palace¡¯s Shan¡¯er was killed by that woman Duanmu Shi.¡± She also remembers when Shan¡¯er went to the White Tiger, but also a face of shyness and she said that she wanted to marry the White Tiger War King, if it is not this War Princess, and who dares to move their Xuanwu¡¯s Princess, thinking of Xiahou Shan¡¯s death, Lian Xinyue¡¯s face is full of mournful color, she is such a daughter, has always been the heart of her flesh, palm of her hand, did not think that this trip to the White Tiger is a trip that does not come back, how can this not let her heart ache. Looking at a face of grief Lian Xin Yue, Zhuge Lan eyes flashed lightly, although she usually do not like this arrogant and domineering mother and daughter, but the same mother, that kind of thing to lose the pain of the flesh and blood of the closest relatives, she also experienced some time ago. Just, just, she is also lazy and she is so much. ¡°You go back, for the sake of Shan¡¯er, today¡¯s matter, the mourning family will not pursue for the time being.¡± Zhuge Lan said no longer paying attention to Lian Xin Yue, turned around and entered Ci Qing Palace without looking back. ¡°Empress ¡­¡± Lian Xin Yue wanted to chase after her again when she saw this, but she was stopped outside by the guards of Ci Qing Palace. Lian Xin Yue looked at Zhuge Lan¡¯s back eyes flashed a touch of shadowy cold light, no matter what, she has to avenge her Shan¡¯er, Duanmu Shi, you wait for me. In the imperial study, Jun Wu Xie looked at Chen¡¯er with a face of admiration and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a bad kid, quite suitable to be an emperor!¡± Seeing Chen¡¯er¡¯s performance in the Xuanwu Grand Hall today, Jun Wu Xie instantly felt that he was weak, if he didn¡¯t look like he was only eight or nine years old, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have treated him as a child. Chen¡¯er sniffed and coyly scratched his hair and said, ¡°I was also forced out of this.¡± If he could, why would he not want to grow up innocently, but the truth was that he was not allowed to grow up slowly. Looking at Chen¡¯er¡¯s shy appearance, the crowd laughed out loud and at the same time, they all had heartache, obviously still a child, but always have to pretend to be an adult, perhaps only in front of them people he will reveal such a childish side. Chen¡¯er walked up to Duanmu Shi and said with a straight face, ¡°Master, Chen¡¯er wants to take you to a place.¡± Duanmu Shi subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Mo upon hearing this. The corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he stepped forward and smoothed the hair at Duanmu Shi¡¯s temples behind his ears with a gentle face, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°En.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded. Chen¡¯er led Duanmushi out of the imperial study and walked for a while longer before stopping. Duanmu Shi looked at the magnificent and atmospheric palace in front of her, her brows knitted gently, ¡°This is where the Xuanwu Imperial Clan sacrifices?¡± Chen¡¯er nodded at his words, raising his eyes to look at the solemn and atmospheric ¡°Martial Howl Hall¡± three big words, his eyes flickered, he had always thought that he was the most qualified person to come here, but now he realized that he was the one who was the most unqualified. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Duanmu Shi was also staring at the words ¡°Martial Howl Hall¡±, this was where Xuanwu was, and she could even sense the powerful earth spiritual energy. Chen¡¯er sniffed his lips and looked at Duanmu Shi with a serious face, ¡°I know you want Xuanwu.¡± Not to mention that he didn¡¯t have an earth system spirit root, even if he did, he wasn¡¯t qualified to contract Xuanwu, and since he couldn¡¯t get it himself, he might as well give it to his master. Duanmu Shi was slightly stunned at her words, then she blushed a little in shame, why did she now have the feeling that she was lying to a small child about something, but she did need to contract Xuanwu to complete the mission of bringing back the four divine beasts. Looking at the blushing Duanmu Shi, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Chen¡¯er said as she led the way into the Martial Howl Hall. Duanmu shi saw the light flashing eyes, how they are also considered to have Xuanwu bloodline, go in and kowtow to the ancestors is not wrong, Duanmu shi thought also follow the step into the martial arts howl hall. The Martial Howl Hall was similarly large, and was similar to the Phoenix Hall, the Dragon¡¯s Breath Hall, and the Tiger¡¯s Breath Hall that Duanmu Shiqi had previously entered. None of the portraits hanging in the Tiger¡¯s Roar Hall were recognized by Duanmu Shi. Chen¡¯er walked to Xiahou¡¯s ancestor¡¯s row and respectfully placed three pillars of incense, and Duanmu Shi also followed and respectfully placed three incense sticks. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s respectful kowtowing, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, she was the one most qualified to kneel here, right? After offering incense, Chen¡¯er walked over to a portrait again, picked up the silk silk on the tabletop, and gently wiped the portrait. Looking at Chen¡¯er¡¯s careful movements, a flash of realization flashed through Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, ¡°He¡¯s your father?¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed her lips and nodded, ¡°Yes, he is my father.¡± Although there were specialized palace staff to clean the portrait and there was no dust on it at all, Chen¡¯er still wiped it very carefully. Duanmu Shi looked at the handsome man on the portrait, his deep purple eyes flashed, this cousin uncle of hers was indeed a respectable figure. Suddenly, I don¡¯t know where a gust of wind came from, blowing down all the rows in the Martial Howl Hall, and the portraits were blown to the east and west, and Duanmu Xie and Chen¡¯er were unable to open their eyes. Just before the two of them could figure out the situation, the scene in front of them changed instantly, and the two of them had arrived in another space. Duanmu Shi looked at a piece of yellow sand in front of him, his brows furrowed, it was actually a desert, could it be that Xuanwu was in this desert. Although Chen¡¯er encountered such a thing for the first time, she didn¡¯t have the slightest look of panic, and also quickly thought of that legendary Xuanwu Divine Beast. A howl from far and near, blink of an eye in front of the two more a huge . It is the legendary Xuanwu Divine Beast. The Xuanwu is black, turtle back and snake body, looks like a giant turtle and a python entangled together. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finally come to me.¡± Without waiting for the two to react, Xuanwu rushed straight towards Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanwu, who had a cute face, and the corner of his eye involuntarily twitched, ¡°Cough hmmm ¡­ Can you change back to human form before coming over.¡± The corners of Chen¡¯er¡¯s lips unconsciously tickled at her words. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s disliked words, Xuanwu¡¯s originally excited turtle face instantly became sorrowful, once again being magnificently disliked, what¡¯s wrong with his original body, isn¡¯t it quite majestic and imposing? Looking at the mournful Xuanwu, Duanmu Shi hurriedly consoled, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking that your appearance is ugly, I¡¯m just that you¡¯re a bit more handsome in your human form.¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s smile deepened at the corners of her lips as she listened to Duanmu Shi¡¯s words that were clearly coaxing a small child. ¡°Really?¡± Xuanwu said with a half-hearted sniff. ¡°It¡¯s definitely true.¡± Looking at the confused Xuanwu, Duanmu Shi immediately nodded firmly. Looking at the ¡°sincere¡± Duanmu Shi, Xuanwu finally joyfully transformed into human form. Chen¡¯er blinked as he looked at the man in front of him who was too handsome to be a real person, if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, it would have been really hard for him to imagine that the human form of that Xuanwu Divine Beast that looked a little scary just now would be so good looking. Duanmu Shi is also slightly stunned, a few hundred years have not seen, Xuanwu this kid is again long beautiful. In fact, she just did not lie, Xuanwu¡¯s human form is indeed very handsome, compared to the green dragon, white tiger that is not Sun color. ¡°Master, hurry up and deed me, I can¡¯t wait to get out.¡± He had really stayed here long enough, in the past when he hadn¡¯t recovered his memories it was fine, he was used to the loneliness, then after he recovered his memories he desperately wanted to return to the Beast Realm and reunite with the Beast God Lord, and the Green Dragon and White Tiger and the rest of them, but he couldn¡¯t go out, he had to wait here for Princess Shier to come to indenture him. Looking at Xuanwu who had a face of impatience, Duanmu Xie¡¯s lips slightly hooked, closed his eyes, seeped out a drop of heart blood and flung it into Xuanwu¡¯s brow. The natal contract was successfully concluded. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanwu, who was dressed in black, frowned and pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Mochuan, your name.¡± Ink Dust sniffed and immediately said respectfully, ¡°Thank you master for giving me the name.¡± The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked at his words, ¡°Alright, send us out.¡± Mochuan immediately nodded in delight at his words, he could finally go out, another gust of wind blew by, Mochuan brought Duanmu Shi and Chen¡¯er back to the Martial Howl Hall. Duanmu Shi looked at the messy Martial Howl Hall, frowned and looked at Mo Chuan, ¡°Do you have any way to restore the inside to its original state?¡± Inkbrand shook his head with an innocent look on his face as he sniffed, ¡°No.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and Chen¡¯er exchanged a glance, and the two of them helplessly began to clean up the rows and portraits that had just been blown out of order by Ink Dust, while Ink Dust on the side couldn¡¯t wait to get into the crystal ball. Chapter 367 In the crystal ball, Mochuan looked at Qingfeng and the others who had been waiting for him for a long time, and with a moved face, he said, ¡°Big brother, second sister, third brother, are you guys specifically waiting for me, I¡¯m too touched.¡± The corner of Qingfeng¡¯s lips ticked imperceptibly at his words, and he blandly said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m out to see the scenery.¡± Ink Dust¡¯s handsome face crumpled at his words, and he looked pitifully at Hong Ling again. Glancing at Mo Chuan, who was looking at her blearily, Red Spirit¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of playfulness as she stifled a laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m just here to see who¡¯s disturbing my cultivation.¡± Mo Chuan sniffed his head once again drooped down, there turned his eyes to look at Bai Yu on the side, at the sight of Bai Yu¡¯s icy cold handsome face, Mo Chuan immediately knowingly turned away his eyes. Forget it, big brother and second sister can not count on, then the third brother is even more impossible. Qingfeng and Hongling could no longer hold back their laughter as they looked at the mournful Mochuan, and even Bai Yu raised the corners of his lips in a rare moment. Ink Dust finally came back to his senses as an afterthought when he saw this, and laughed, ¡°Good, big brother, second sister, and third brother you all teamed up to trick me.¡± Red Spirit reached out and nudged Mochuan¡¯s forehead and laughed, ¡°Hehe, who made you so stupid, if we¡¯re not standing here waiting for you, who else can we wait for?¡± Mochizuki scratched his head with a silly grin on his face as he sniffed. Qingfeng patted Mochuan¡¯s shoulder with a sincere face and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back ¡­¡± Mochuan¡¯s heart was delighted at his words, and just when he wanted to say something, he was completely thrown into a pot of cold water by Qingfeng¡¯s next words. ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to run errands.¡± Previously running errands are Xuanwu this kid, this broken time Xuanwu is not in, white tiger is an ice pillar, let the fire child run errands and he can not afford to go, so he can only go in person, running errands is not a simple thing, the last time he bumped into the Beast God Lord and the master make out, it was directly by the Beast God Lord punished two hundred law whip, now Xuanwu came back, he finally do not have to run errands again. Murdock¡¯s head was full of black lines as he sniffed. Just as Inkbrand was silently grieving, Blazer and the others walked over together. ¡°They are?¡± Mochizuki looked at Lan Ze and the others, a flash of doubt in his eyes. The Red Spirit sniffed and immediately said, ¡°Oh, they are also the master¡¯s contracted beasts, come, let me introduce you.¡± ¡°This is Blue Zephyr, the archetypal Water divine Beast Water Qilin, this is Purple Phantom, the archetypal Thunder divine Beast Unicorn, and this little guy is ¡­¡± Red Spirit paused violently when she introduced Green Bamboo, as she realized that Mochuan wasn¡¯t even listening to her. Mo Chuan looked at the beautiful and noble purple charm, for a moment he was out of his mind, a good temperament of the woman, it was the first time he had seen such a seductive woman. Zi Mei looked at the foolishly fuming Mochuan, her brows unconsciously knit up gently. Green Bamboo beside Zi Mei then pulled Zi Mei¡¯s sleeve with a puzzled expression, ¡°Sister Zi Mei, why is that brother looking at you like that?¡± Hearing Green Bamboo¡¯s childish voice, Mochizuki immediately returned to his senses and blushed. Hong Ling looked at the handsome face slightly red ink dust, and then look at a face of inscrutable purple charm, eyes flashed a touch of laughter, it seems that the spring of this silly boy of her family is not far away. Inside the crystal ball, the four divine beasts were reunited, and outside the crystal ball, Duanmu Shi and Chen¡¯er had also organized the Martial Howl Hall and were preparing to go back to the Imperial Study Room. The two had just left the Martial Howl Hall when a sharp arrow shot straight towards the two, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed and immediately pulled Chen¡¯er to the side. With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the sharp arrow was directly fixed on the door pillar of the Martial Howl Hall. Seeing that sharp arrow, Duanmu Shi and Chen¡¯er frowned at the same time. Seeing that the sharp arrows he shot did not hit his target, the black-clothed man hiding in the shadows flashed a flash of annoyance in his eyes, gritted his teeth, lifted the longsword in his hand, and stabbed straight towards Duanmu Shi. Looking at the black-clothed man who stabbed straight towards her, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes turned cold, targeting her, originally she thought it was coming at Chen¡¯er. Chen¡¯er¡¯s heart snapped into her throat as she looked at the long sword that was on the verge of stabbing Duanmu Shi, ¡°Master, be careful.¡± Looking at the black-robed man¡¯s eyes that were filled with resentment, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows frowned imperceptibly, and just as she wanted to wield her Xuan Qi, someone was a step ahead of her. A white Xuan Qi slammed straight into the black clothed man, who was instantly sent flying by that white Xuan Qi, falling heavily to the ground, and his long sword was shattered. ¡°Asuka.¡± Seeing the visitor, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but raise high. Chen¡¯er on the side was relieved to see Xuanyuan Mo, with him around, no one could hurt master. ¡°How is it, are there any injuries?¡± Xuanyuan Mo quickly came to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side pulling her anxiously up and down to check. The scene just now made his heart almost stop beating, he seemed to have seen that day when she was lying in his arms covered in blood, the kind of pain that pierced his heart and bones, he never wanted to try it again. Looking at the nervous Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi immediately hooked her lips to appease, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She wasn¡¯t the old Duanmu Shi anymore, it was impossible for ordinary people to injure her. Just now, if there was no Ah Xue to make a move, she would have made a move herself and she would never have gotten hurt. The black-clothed person who fell to the ground struggled to get up, but fell to the ground once again, the intense pain in her internal organs prevented her from making a single sound in her throat. Hearing the commotion, Duanmu Shi slowly walked to the front of the black clothed man, looking at the black clothed man with a face of pain, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows lightly knitted, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡± She just arrived in Xuanwu a few days ago, she should not have any grudges with the people of Xuanwu, but she just saw bone-crushing hatred in the eyes of that man in black. The black-robed man¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile as he heard this, glaring at Duanmu Shi with a resentful face, ¡°Duanmu Shi, if I can¡¯t kill you today, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not as skillful as I should be, but even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off even if I turn into a stern ghost.¡± The voice was weak, but it was still sharp. Chen¡¯er¡¯s brows furrowed furiously as she listened to the familiar voice. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of bloodthirsty killing intent when he heard this, and once again raised his hand wanting to end the black-clothed man on the ground with a slap. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately reached out to stop Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Duanmu Shi said as she reached out and directly waved away the black mask of the man in black. ¡°Is it really you?¡± Seeing the familiar face under the black face scarf, Chen¡¯er¡¯s pitch-black eyes were filled with a murderous intent. Lian Xin Yue snorted coldly at the words and raised her head with a stubborn face, ¡°It is this palace, Duanmu Shi killed this palace¡¯s Shan¡¯er, this palace is taking revenge for Shan¡¯er today.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly at the words, and what flashed through his mind quickly? On the side, Xuanyuan Mo also thought of something, and a flash of disgust flew across his amber colored eyes. Chen¡¯er¡¯s tender face flashed with a touch of disdain as she snorted coldly, ¡°Revenge? Is a tiny Xiahou Shan worthy of letting my master resist death?¡± Listening to Chen¡¯er¡¯s arrogant words, the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked imperceptibly, and his originally taut face eased up quite a bit. Lian Xin Yue¡¯s eyes immediately flashed with a touch of resentment when she heard this, ¡°Xiahou Chen, what are you talking about, Shan¡¯er is at least your elder sister, you even denigrate your own sister so much in order to kiss this woman¡¯s ass.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and once again snorted disdainfully and coldly, ¡°Pro-sister, is she Xiahou Shan worthy?¡± Not to say that he is not father¡¯s child, even if he is, Xiahou Shan is not worthy of being his sister. Lian Xin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of panic when she heard this, then she nervously yelled, ¡°What do you mean? Shan¡¯er how is she not worthy of being your sister?¡± Looking at the nervous Lian Xin Yue, Chen¡¯er¡¯s dark eyes flashed with thick disgust, ¡°Whether she is my sister or not, you know in your own heart.¡± She thought that others didn¡¯t know about her sordid affairs, he just didn¡¯t want to mind his own business. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly when they heard this, it seemed that no matter which country¡¯s palace backyard, there would be these dirty things. Without waiting for Lian Xinyue to speak again, Chen¡¯er shouted loudly toward midair, ¡°Xuanchi.¡± Hearing the call, Xuan Chi immediately appeared in front of Chen¡¯er and bowed, ¡°Subordinate is here.¡± Chen¡¯er looked at Lian Xin Yue on the ground with a look of disgust and said, ¡°Pull this woman down for me and behead her.¡± If she had been peaceful, he would have been able to keep her for some more time, but now since she came out on her own to seek death, he would fulfill her. ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Wu sniffed and immediately walked over to Lian Xin Yue and yanked her up from the ground. Seeing this, Lian Xin Yue immediately struggled up in fear and shouted in horror, ¡°Xia Hou Chen, this palace is your father¡¯s noble consort, what qualifications do you have to behead this palace?¡± Chen¡¯er¡¯s small face instantly grimaced at the words, this damned woman, still has the face to mention her father, ¡°Still not dragging it down.¡± Xuan Chi heard this and no longer dared to be a bit slow, immediately dragging Lian Xin Yue down. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Duanmu Shi, who was on the side, suddenly spoke up. Xuan Chi immediately stopped his movements at his words and waited for Duanmu Shi¡¯s instructions. Duanmu Shi walked to Lian Xinyue, looked at the hateful Lian Xinyue, and faintly said, ¡°I just want to say one thing, Xiahou Shan was not killed by me.¡± Lian Xin Yue furrowed her brows furiously at the words, her dark eyes filled with disbelief. Seeing that Lian Xin Yue didn¡¯t believe her, Duanmu Shi shook her head helplessly and returned to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s side, she had said what she needed to say, there was nothing she could do if she didn¡¯t believe her. Soon, Lian Xin Yue was pulled down by Xuan Chi. In the imperial study, Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie, Hei Yan and the others were discussing something. ¡°What do you guys think he is lurking in the Human Realm for?¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at the other three with a perplexed look on his face, he really didn¡¯t understand why that old monster didn¡¯t go back to his lair but came to the human realm to cause trouble. When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his brows frowned imperceptibly, and he faintly said, ¡°Be Emperor Xuanwu, and then unify the four kingdoms.¡± Jun Wu Xie immediately snorted at the words, ¡°No way, he¡¯s not a Demon King, he came to unify the four kingdoms, he¡¯s not sick!¡± The power of the demon realm and is much greater than that of the human realm, a fool knows what to choose, not to mention that he is an old fox. Hades Yan glanced at the disbelieving Jun Wu Xie as he sniffed and picked up, ¡°Unify the four kingdoms and become the Emperor of the Human Realm.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body jolted at the words and said with wide eyes, ¡°You are saying that he wants to get the Human Emperor Power.¡± The Human Emperor¡¯s Power was also the special power of the Human Realm Emperors, and because the Human Realm had been in turmoil amongst the four kingdoms for hundreds of years, and there had not been a truly unified Human Realm Emperor, that Human Emperor¡¯s Power had also been unknown, and only the few of them who were the Lords of the Six Realms knew about it. Not waiting for the crowd to speak, Jun Wu Xie jumped up again and said excitedly, ¡°That old fox, the Demon King, his ambition is not small, he is not wanting to unify the four kingdoms, he is wanting to unify the six realms!¡± If he really got the power of the Human Emperor, plus his own power of the Demon King, then who else in the six realms is his opponent, no wonder he puts in the comfortable demon realm not to stay, running to the human realm to stir up muddy water. The corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile as he heard this, ¡°Since he wants the power of the Human Emperor so much, then we¡¯ll give him the power of the Human Emperor.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes lit up at the words and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a bad smile on his face and said, ¡°You mean ¡­¡± Chapter 368 The night was as quiet as a pool of autumn water, and it seemed that all the living beings had gone to sleep, and everything seemed so peaceful. Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared, illuminating the entire land as bright as day. In the dense forest behind the Xuanwu Mountain, the powerful force that suddenly appeared made Zhuge Weiming¡¯s entire blood scream with excitement, looking at the blue beam of light that illuminated the entire palace, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of uncontrollable excitement, although there were doubts in his heart, the dazzling blue beam of light still had a fatal attraction for him, pulling him ever closer to it. In the Heavenly Prison, Lian Xinyue was sitting against the wall with her hair in her cape and a haggard look on her face. Think of her Lian Xin Yue also counted the scenery of the world, not before the palace, father, brother are on her favor, hundred obedience, after the palace, the emperor is also counted on her very much love, that is, after the death of the emperor, she is also because of Lian¡¯s family power, in this harem in the fight for a place, I did not expect that the first unlimited scenery of the her, but now it is in such a situation. Just as Lian Xin Yue was thinking about all the previous things, the cells were suddenly opened, followed by a familiar voice. ¡°All of you stand down.¡± Zhuge Lan glanced at Lian Xinyue, who was covered in a mess, and frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± The palace maids and jailers retreated upon hearing this. After the palace maid and jailer left, Zhuge Lan walked into the cell with her head bowed. Lian Xin Yue looked at Zhuge Lan, who was wearing a bright yellow phoenix robe, and suddenly felt piercing as hell, ¡°Why, you are also here to see this palace¡¯s jokes.¡± The cold hard voice was full of mockery. Zhuge Lan¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at his words, ¡°Who else has been here?¡± Lian Xin Yue sniffed the corner of her lips hooked up a cold smile, disdainfully said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t pretend to be sympathetic here, you sent them, you would not know who they are?¡± Those few women used to follow her ass every day behind noble consort long, noble consort short, didn¡¯t expect that she had just fallen on hard times, but they all defected to Zhuge Lan, and also ran here to taunt her, if it was in the past, she would have caned them all to death. Listening to Lian Xin Yue¡¯s conspiratorial words, Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of realization, those women in the harem are always stepping on the low whenever they are high. Zhuge Lan sighed and said with an apologetic face, ¡°It¡¯s Mourning Family¡¯s faulty discipline, it won¡¯t happen in the future.¡± Lian Xin Yue sniffed and looked at Zhuge Lan with a strange face, then she also softened her voice and said, ¡°What exactly are you here for, it can¡¯t be just to say this to me.¡± Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light when she heard this, and she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Sisters for a time, I¡¯ve come to see you off.¡± Lian Xin Yue heard a slight freeze, then the light of the eyes gently flickered, sisters a, indeed, that year did not enter the palace before, she and Zhuge Lan is a good sister without saying anything, from when they become today like this, from after the palace, then they entered the palace at the same time, she became the queen, but she only got a princess, is at that time, the sisterhood between them changed, jealousy, suspicion, favor, let them all Changed, become never go back to the old days. In fact, she knew that the Emperor loved Zhuge Lan, and she was just a link to hold the General¡¯s House, and the Emperor had never liked her. Looking at the blank-faced Lian Xin Yue, Zhuge Lan was also caught up in the memories, only after a long time did Zhuge Lan retrieve her thoughts, and fished out a black pill from her bosom and handed it to Lian Xin Yue, ¡°This is a poisonous dan, you eat it, it won¡¯t make you suffer so much.¡± Lian Xin Yue¡¯s heart trembled violently at the words, looking at the black elixir in Zhuge Lan¡¯s hand for a long time before she trembled and reached out to take it. Looking at the terrified Lian Xin Yue, Zhuge Lan faintly said, ¡°Compared to beheading, this poison pill can at least allow you to keep a whole body, and that¡¯s all I can do for you.¡± ¡°Leave a whole body.¡± Lian Xin Yue smiled as the corner of her lips hooked into a rueful smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat.¡± Lian Xin Yue said with a determined face and closed her eyes, eating the black elixir in her hand in one bite. Just after eating the black elixir, black poisonous blood flowed from the corner of Lian Xinyue¡¯s lips, feeling that her breathing was becoming more and more difficult, Lian Xinyue raised her eyes and looked at Zhuge Lan and said, ¡°You ¡­ know? I am so ¡­ So jealous of you, jealous that you ¡­ can get his love, jealous that you can ¡­ have children for him, jealous that even if you die ¡­ I¡¯m jealous that even if you die, you¡¯ll still be with him, and I¡¯ll ¡­ can only be a bystander forever ¡­¡± ¡°Forever can only be a bystander?¡± Zhuge Lan muttered and repeated Lian Xin Yue¡¯s words, looking at Lian Xin Yue who was no longer breathing, Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flashed with a tangle of whether he was right or wrong to do so. Zhuge Weiming searched for the dazzling blue light and arrived at one of the isolated palaces. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it¡¯s too remote or because it¡¯s late at night, but there¡¯s not a single person here. Zhuge Weiming looked at the large ¡°Zhenwu Palace¡± three words, eyebrows imperceptibly knit, when did this place have such a palace, suddenly thought of something, Zhuge Weiming excitedly a heart thumping, no longer have any hesitation, directly into the ¡°Zhenwu Palace! ¡°. In the center of the True Martial Hall, a huge energy orb was hanging high in the air, glowing with a burst of blue light. Seeing that huge blue orb, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face raised a smile of excitement, and he couldn¡¯t wait to stretch out his palm towards that energy orb and absorb it. After just a few inhalations, Zhuge Weiming felt that there were several air currents that kept running around in his body, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed, screaming that it was not good, and he hastily withdrew his palm. The moment Zhuge Weiming withdrew his palm, the energy orb also disappeared. Looking at the disappearing energy orb, Zhuge Wiming became even more determined in his mind and immediately turned around to escape. ¡°Would it be a little late to want to run now?¡± Hei Yan looked at the panicked Zhuge Weiming, the corner of his lips slightly hooked. Zhuge Weiming looked at the sudden appearance of Hades Yan, a flash of ghostly light flashed in his eyes, it was really him. ¡°How about it, does the Human Emperor Power taste good?¡± A disapproving voice rang out from behind Zhuge Weiming. Zhuge Weiming turned back furiously at the sound of his voice, the moment he saw Jun Wu Xie, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face changed drastically, he had come too, this was not good. Just as Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face changed drastically, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi appeared at the same time, the two of them standing on Zhuge Weiming¡¯s left and right sides respectively. At one time, Hei Yan, Jun Wu Xie, Xuanyuan Mo, and Duanmu Shi occupied four directions, surrounding Zhuge Weiming in the center. ¡°Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, Zhuge Weiming calmed down instead. He stared straight at the large Duanmu Shi, the corner of his lips hooked into a sinister smile, perhaps, he had found a way to get out. Seeing Zhuge Weiming keep staring at Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty red light. Jun Wu Xie looked at Zhuge Weiming who was staring at Duanmu Shi closely and said with a face full of teasing, ¡°Demon King, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few hundred years, you¡¯re still so despicable and shameless!¡± This guy thinks that Cousin Shi¡¯er is easy to bully, I really want to see what his expression will be when he sees Cousin Shi¡¯er¡¯s Empyrean power later on, Jun Wu Xie thought as the corner of his lips hooked up into a lewd smile. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips hooked up into an evil smile at the words, ¡°Demonfather, after not seeing you for hundreds of years, you¡¯re still so eloquent as well!¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed with a disdainful face and coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph, my father does not want to be compared to a worm like you.¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face instantly grimaced at his words as he looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Hei Yan looked at the two of them as you spoke and frowned, ¡°Cut the crap and be direct.¡± Jun Wu Xie smiled as a few black lines instantly fell on his forehead, this Hei Yan was just like that boy Mo Heng, he was really unsettled. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s heart snapped up as he listened to Hei Yan¡¯s words, his eyes flashed with a touch of nervousness, and his feet unconsciously moved a few steps towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s side. Looking at Zhuge Weiming¡¯s actions, Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile and faintly said, ¡°This time, let me do it.¡± Xuan Yuan Mo¡¯s three men all nodded lightly at his words and took a few steps back, the three of them in a triangular position, surrounding Zhuge Weiming and Duanmu Shi in the center. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s heart rejoiced at the sight of this, what a thought, if it was just the two of them, it would be easier for him to succeed in his plan. Duanmu Shi looked at Zhuge Weiming with his eyes narrowed slightly, his deep purple eyes filled with hatred, ¡°Demon King, the hatred of killing my father is not shared by all, today, I¡¯m going to personally avenge my Imperial Father.¡± Zhuge Weiming sniffed a flash of disdain in his eyes, just wanted to speak, but was shocked by the white beam of light in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hands, that is, the power of the emperor ¡­ Just when Zhuge Weiming was surprised, the white light beam had already arrived in front of him, and it was too late to think about it, Zhuge Weiming immediately utilized the power of the Demon King and intertwined with the white light beam. The white beam of light hit the green beam of light, the green beam of light instantly become dim, become shorter and shorter, Zhuge Weiming see, forehead immediately a layer of cold sweat, emperor power is really powerful, did not expect that Duanmu Shi not only restored the memories of the previous life, but also inherited the emperor¡¯s power, if he had known that, he should have killed her a long time ago, has been resolved after the trouble. Looking at Zhuge Weiming¡¯s strained appearance, Jun Wu Xie had a gloating look on his face, now he tasted the power of Cousin Shi¡¯er, now Cousin Shi¡¯er, that is, he could only barely cope with it, he should be glad that Cousin Shi¡¯er could not skillfully apply the Emperor¡¯s power now, otherwise, he would have been beaten out of his mind by now. Looking at the green beam of light that was getting dimmer and dimmer, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flinched as he once again mobilized the Demon King¡¯s power in his body, and the green light flared up at first, charging towards the white light in a swift and thunderous manner. ¡°With a bang, the green and white lights were all smashed to pieces, and Zhuge Weiming and Duanmu Shi took two steps backward at the same time. Zhuge Weiming was able to stabilize his footsteps before he once again activated the power of the Demon King towards Duanmu Shi, since he couldn¡¯t fight hard enough to defeat her, he would win with his speed. Watching Zhuge Weiming¡¯s movements, Xuanyuan Mo unconsciously clenched his fists, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan also looked nervous, but although the three of them were worried, none of them stepped forward to help because they knew that she would definitely be able to. Chapter 369 Duanmu Shi looked at the green beams that were close by and utilized his Blast Wind Steps to make a quick turn, dodging the green beams while swinging out two more white beams. Jun Wu Xie looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s vainly swaying figure with a look of amazement, Cousin Shi¡¯er¡¯s pace, how can she look at it, she doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s about to give birth! Zhuge Weiming was also shocked, he never knew that the original Duanmu Shi was so powerful, didn¡¯t they all say that Duanmu Shi was just a waste of talent? Zhuge Weiming dodged left and right, painstakingly dodging two white beams of light, and before he could catch his breath, two more white beams of light came at him. Zhuge Weiming¡¯s brows were furrowed, his eyes flashed with consternation, just how powerful was this woman¡¯s spiritual power, to be able to use the Emperor¡¯s power at such a high intensity. Just as Zhuge Weiming was struggling to resist the Emperor¡¯s power, Duanmu Shi¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from sight, and in only a few breaths, he appeared behind Zhuge Weiming again, and before Zhuge Weiming could react, he stabbed the dagger in his hand into the back of his heart. The entire process was only completed in the blink of an eye, and the speed was staggeringly fast. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The sharp pain in his back distracted Zhuge Weiming, and without paying attention, he was struck by the Emperor¡¯s power, and his entire body was sent flying. Duanmu Shi rode the wave of victory and raised the dagger in his hand to stab at Zhuge Weiming. Seeing this, Zhuge Weiming endured the severe pain and rolled to the side, then flew up and swung out a green beam of light. ¡°Bang¡± sound, the green beam of light directly hit Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, Duanmu Shi suffered pain, stifled a grunt. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s gently trembling hands, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed with a touch of heartache. Zhuge Weiming took advantage of this gap and shook his arms, an intense green light pierced people¡¯s eyes, a moment later, the green light disappeared and Zhuge Weiming¡¯s face seemed to be quite relaxed. Jun Wu Xie, who was standing behind Zhuge Weiming, looked at the disappearing blood on Zhuge Weiming¡¯s back, his eyes flashed with a flash of surprise, thinking of the intense green light just now, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately blurted out, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, don¡¯t use the dagger, his Demon King¡¯s Power can heal traumatic injuries.¡± The power of the Lords of the Six Realms all had a special role, before he had never known what the role of the Demon King¡¯s Power was, seeing that scene just now, he finally understood, the special role of the Demon King¡¯s Power was to heal external injuries. Duanmu Shi sniffed, his brows furrowed furiously, instantly healing external wounds, this was not good news, Duanmu Shi put away the dagger and once again used the Emperor¡¯s power, now only the Emperor¡¯s power could come in handy. The two fought again, because they had been hit by the emperor¡¯s power before, this time Zhuge Weiming was clearly lacking in qi, and soon Duanmu Xie gained the upper hand, but because Zhuge Weiming was experienced, he was able to support himself. Time a minute past, Duanmu Shi gradually began to physical inability, the abdomen also feel a crash pain, Duanmu Shi brows furrowed violently, bad, the little ones, will not be ¡­ Duanmu Shi gritted her teeth and forced herself to endure the pain, coldly staring at Zhuge Weiming, her eyes narrowed slightly, a quick battle, this was the best method. Duanmu Shi waved his hands, and the two Emperor¡¯s powers were swung out at the same time, and with just this one action, a layer of cold sweat seeped out on Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead. Xuanyuan Mo, who had been staring closely at Duanmu Shi, quickly sensed that something was wrong with her, his heart lifted violently, wanting to rush forward, but receiving Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, his footsteps came to a standstill, his hands clenched up tightly, his veins rippling at the corners of his forehead. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes full of prayers, I can do it, Xue, please give me a little more time. At this time Zhuge Weiming, who was closest to Duanmu Shi, also noticed that Duanmu Shi was not right, turning his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi¡¯s stomach, his eyes flashed with a touch of viciousness, and he directly swung a green beam of light towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s towering stomach. The three of them all had their hearts in their throats when they saw this, especially Xuanyuan Mo, who felt like his heart was going to stop beating in general. Duanmu Shi stood straight, looking through the green light at the sinister smile at the corner of Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips, and suddenly saw the green aura between Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyebrows, and his eyes lit up. Just as the green light was about to hit Duanmu Shi, Duanmu Shi dodged quickly, and in just the blink of an eye, she was in front of Zhuge Weiming. Before the crowd¡¯s lifted hearts could be put down, they saw Duanmu Shi raise his dagger towards Zhuge Weiming¡¯s brow. Seeing this, Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of panic and immediately withdrew backward, narrowly dodging Duanmu Shi¡¯s dagger. When Duanmu Shi saw the panic in Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes, the corner of her lips hooked into a cold smile, it seems she guessed right. Not far away, Jun Wu Xie saw Duanmu Shi¡¯s movements and guessed that Zhuge Weiming¡¯s death point was in his brow, immediately pulling out a jade bottle from his pocket and throwing it to Duanmu Shi, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, add some ingredients to him.¡± Duanmu Shi took the jade bottle and quickly opened it, and when he smelled that particular flavor, the corners of his lips hooked up into an evil smile, and he immediately poured the liquid in the jade bottle onto the dagger. Zhuge Weiming looked at the dagger in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand that was glowing with colorful light, his face changed greatly, ¡°God Devouring ¡­¡± In his previous life, it was because he was hit by the God Devouring that he went up in smoke, and even if he was reincarnated, he could only be a mortal, and that¡¯s why he had to self-destruct his physical body, possess this body, and then borrow this physical body to go to the Demon Realm to inherit the power of the Demon King. Looking at the terrified Zhuge Weiming, Duanmu Shi said with an evil smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your favorite? I¡¯m happy to fulfill you.¡± God Eater, the deepest pain in her life, she still remembers to this day the scene when Emperor Father went up in smoke in her arms after he was hit by God Eater, and it was also because of God Eater that Emperor Father couldn¡¯t inherit the Emperor¡¯s power in this life, and could only be a mortal forever. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with deep hatred as he raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed it straight towards Zhuge Weiming¡¯s brow, Zhuge Weiming saw this and immediately utilized his Demon King Power to block it. Looking at the green beam of light, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she utilized the power of the Emperor to infuse into the dagger. With a ¡°bang¡±, the dagger pierced through the green beam of light and deeply pierced into Zhuge Weiming¡¯s brow. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± A mournful scream shot through the roof and into the sky. From the heavenly prison out of Zhuge Lan heard that familiar screams, the heart violently seized up, immediately lifted the skirt, quickly ran towards the direction of the ¡°Palace of True Martial Arts¡±. ¡°The Queen Mother ¡­¡± ¡°Empress Dowager ¡­¡± The two palace maids following behind Zhuge Lan saw this and immediately chased after her. ¡°I¡¯m not willing, I¡¯m not willing ¡­¡± The mournful shouts gradually drifted away along with the greenish aura. He no longer had a chance, being stabbed in the soul by the Devouring God, even if he could be reincarnated as a human, he could only be a mortal for this eternity. With the dissipation of the green gas, the original ¡°Zhenwu Hall¡± also gradually disappeared. Duanmu Shi looked at the dying Zhuge Weiming on the ground and violently pulled the dagger out, then fell backward as he could no longer support himself. ¡°Shi¡¯er.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was shocked at the sight and immediately flew forward to hug Duanmu Shi. Looking at the anxious Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi hooked her lips with difficulty and tightly grasped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, ¡°Asuka ¡­ I ¡­ going to give birth ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart tightened at the words and immediately nodded his head, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk, save your strength, I¡¯ll take you to a stable woman.¡± Xuanyuan Mo softly pacified Duanmu Shi while holding Duanmu Shi and running fast. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who flew out, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan finally came back to their senses from the shock of that sentence ¡°I¡¯m going to give birth¡±, the two of them looked at each other and immediately chased after him. Everyone left, and no one cared about the dying Zhuge Weiming on the ground anymore. The sound of footsteps from far and near, Zhuge Weiming laboriously raised his eyes to look at the comer, when he saw Chen¡¯er, the corner of Zhuge Weiming¡¯s lips slightly hooked, did not expect that the person who accompanied him to the end of his journey was him. Looking at the dying Zhuge Weiming on the ground, Chen¡¯er frowned, slowly squatted down, and softly said, ¡°Who exactly are my parents?¡± Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of surprise when he heard the words, then he tightly grasped Chen¡¯er¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Take care of ¡­ You ¡­ Mother ¡­ She is good ¡­¡± The intermittent voice ended abruptly, Zhuge Weiming finally failed to finish the last word. At the moment of his death, Zhuge Weiming realized that the person he was most sorry for in his life was the big sister who had protected and spoiled him since he was a child, and had loved and adored him all his life. Looking at the broken Zhuge Weiming, Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, reaching out to gently cover Zhuge Weiming¡¯s eyes, go at ease, she will always be my mother, I will take good care of her. Hearing a rush of footsteps, Chen¡¯er turned around violently, and when she saw Zhuge Lan, Chen¡¯er furrowed her brows violently, ¡°Mother?¡± Zhuge Lan as if she did not hear Chen¡¯er¡¯s call, a pair of eyes firmly staring at the ground has no breath Zhuge Weiming, eyes have long been full of tears, but how can not fall down. Step by step, moving forward with difficulty, obviously only two or three steps away, but it seems to be separated by several mountains, several seas so far away. Zhuge Lan walked with difficulty to Zhuge Weiming¡¯s body and effortlessly took Zhuge Weiming into her arms, gently patting his back, like when she was a child coaxing him to sleep. Chen¡¯er looked at the sad Zhuge Lan, a flash of worry in her eyes, thinking of the situation of Duanmu Shi just now, Chen¡¯er was equally worried, for a while, Chen¡¯er was in a dilemma, she did not know whether she should accompany Zhuge Lan or run to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side. On this side, Xuanyuan Mo directly carried Duanmu Shi to the room that Chen¡¯er had arranged for them earlier, while Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan, one of the two of them, hurriedly went to ask for a stabilizer, and the other one hurriedly went to ask for a eunuch. ¡°Ah Xue ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi clutched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand tightly, the sharp pain in her lower abdomen causing a cold sweat to cover her white forehead. Listening to Duanmu Shi¡¯s weak voice, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart violently seized up and immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯m here, Shi¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and raised his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Coming, coming, the stable maids are here.¡± As soon as he entered the room, Jun Wu Xie directly threw the two stable maids to the ground. ¡°The imperial physician has also come.¡± At the same time, Hei Yan also carried the two old men into the house. Chapter 370 Seeing the imperial doctor and the steady woman, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows were tightly frowned and his eyes were bitterly cold, ¡°Still not quick to come over.¡± The voice was not high, not cold, but that strong imperial aura still made the imperial doctor and the stable maids tremble lightly in unison. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The imperial physician and the steady woman didn¡¯t dare to have any negligence, they immediately rolled and ran over, the identity of these several masters could not be exaggerated, just any one of them couldn¡¯t afford to be offended, I heard that before, Lian Noble Concubine was directly bestowed to death by the emperor just because of offending this Zhen Guo Princess. Walking over to the bedside, the imperial doctors didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads for a moment, directly bowing to Xuanyuan Mo, they began to take Duanmu Shi¡¯s pulse. Several imperial physicians took their pulse together and discussed it before bowing to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, ¡°Your Majesty, Her Highness is about to give birth.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and tightened his grip on Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand, looking at the pale Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes were full of heartache, and without looking back, he said, ¡°Go down and get ready.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The imperial physicians immediately exited the room upon hearing this and directed the production in the outer room. Jun Wu Xie and Mo Heng also both tacitly exited the room and waited outside. After waiting for a short while, and still not seeing Xuanyuan Mo go out, a steady woman finally had the guts to step forward and bowed, ¡°Please wait for Your Highness in the outer room, the slave girls are going to deliver Her Highness.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and fiercely grasped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand as if she was afraid that Xuanyuan Mo would really walk away. Looking at the uneasiness and fear in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart violently seized up, leaned over and lightly kissed her on the forehead, softly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t leave.¡± After pacifying Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo looked back at the two stabilizers coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this king, you guys can deliver the baby despite yourselves, if anything happens to her, none of you will want to go out alive.¡± Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s icy words, the two maids immediately ¡°plopped¡± to the ground, lightly trembling their voices and said, ¡°The slave girls will do their best.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± One pained cry after another caused both Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan, who were in the outer room, to tense up. Jun Wu Xie had a look of intolerance on her face and looked into the room frequently, so giving birth to a child was so painful? Even someone as strong as Cousin Shi¡¯er screamed so miserably, so it was obvious how painful it was. Hei Yan was also frowning, looking at Shi¡¯er in such pain, suddenly, he thought that if he also had a mother in the future, he might not want a child. Inside the room, Xuanyuan Mo listened to Duanmu Shi¡¯s cry of pain, his heart ached, and there was a hidden release of cold air around his body. Feeling the gusts of cold air emanating from Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, the steady woman¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, raised her eyes to look at Duanmu Shi, and said with trepidation, ¡°Your Highness, the princess, you ¡­ You hold on, giving birth is going to be painful.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed that icy coldness around his body and instantly released it, his frost tinted eyes stared coldly at the stable woman, ¡°Be lighter.¡± The three cold words instantly became ice. Hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words that were like ice cones, the steady woman couldn¡¯t help but shake a bit and immediately nodded her head, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Being frightened by Xuanyuan Mo like this, the stable maids were more careful and moved more gently, all for fear that they would be destroyed by the extra horse harnessed by the side of the emperor¡¯s side if they were not careful. Another half hour passed, and Duanmu Shi suddenly felt something flowing out from below. A steady woman looked at Duanmu Shi with a happy face and said, ¡°Your Highness, the amniotic fluid has broken and the child is about to be born.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s sweaty face instantly flashed with a smile of relief at the words, great, it¡¯s finally time to give birth. Another steady woman immediately took the ginseng piece that had been prepared long ago and told Duanmu Shi to contain it, ¡°Your Highness, you hold this ginseng piece in your mouth to conserve your strength, this is just the beginning.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded firmly, no matter how hard it was, she was going to give birth to the babies. ¡°Come, Your Highness, inhale, push, inhale again, push ¡­¡± The stabilizer looked down from time to time to observe the situation while guiding Duanmu Shi. ¡°Uhm ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi clenched her own lips, listening to the stabilizer¡¯s guidance with all her might. Looking at the bloodstains on Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips, Xuanyuan Mo was heartbroken, reaching out to gently set aside Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips and sent his hand to Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips, ¡°Bite my hand.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she sniffed and gently shook her head. Seeing this, the stable maid on the side immediately handed over a clean cloth napkin, ¡°Your Highness, you bite this, be careful of hurting your tongue.¡± Outside, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan were tense. Looking at the pots of blood and water that were going to the outward end, Jun Wu Xie worriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s going on, why can¡¯t I hear the sound anymore, it can¡¯t be that something is wrong, right?¡± Hei Yan¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at his words, ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± It will definitely be fine. As soon as she entered the house, Chen¡¯er said with an anxious face, ¡°How is it, has it been born?¡± Just after settling Zhuge Lan, Chen¡¯er ran over in a hurry. Hei Yan frowned at his words, ¡°I don¡¯t think so yet, I didn¡¯t hear the child¡¯s cries.¡± When the imperial doctors saw Chen¡¯er, they immediately knelt down and saluted, ¡°The humble servant refers to His Majesty.¡± ¡°Be excused.¡± Chen¡¯er sniffed and immediately waved her sleeve. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The imperial physicians rose as instructed and stood to the side in a disciplined manner. Chen¡¯er anxiously looked at the closed door of the room and said, ¡°How is Master doing?¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed and said with a worried expression, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside either, we just screamed twice, but now they¡¯re all silent.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± As soon as Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words fell, an unusually agonizing cry came from inside. The crowd was shocked and looked at the door of the room, all of them full of worry. In the room, Duanmu Shi¡¯s face was pale, her forehead covered in cold sweat, one hand tightly grasping Xuanyuan Mo, the other hand tightly grasping the corner of the quilt. The stabilizer¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and her face was horrified as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not good, the child ¡­ The child ¡­¡± Listening to the words of the stable woman that wanted to speak, Duanmu Shi heart violently seized up, immediately strong body said, ¡°The child ¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo immediately picked up Duanmu Shi and coldly looked at the stable woman and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, be careful what you say.¡± The stabilizer immediately said with trepidation, ¡°The child is stuck, Princess ¡­ Her Highness is in difficult labor ¡­¡± After finishing a sentence, the stable woman was already sweating, this time of the year when a woman has a difficult labor, it is the same as being outside the door of the ghost. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart that had been lifted up at the words instantly fell to the bottom, his face also became dark, and his icy eyes even flashed through a thick murderous aura, ¡°The child is stuck, won¡¯t you guys think of a way? Do not do anything and say difficult labor, this king see you really do not want to live.¡± The two stabilizers once again knelt down in unison at the sound of their words, and said with a look of trepidation, ¡°Please be clear about this, Your Highness, Your Highness is young and has multiple fetuses, we have thought of everything we can think of, and the other methods are all very dangerous, and we don¡¯t dare to try them out easily and indiscriminately.¡± Xuanyuan Mo clenched his fists and clenched his teeth at the words, ¡°Go call the imperial physician outside in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± One of the stabilizers sniffed and immediately ran out of the room. The people outside the room were all anxious when they heard that Duanmu Shi was having a difficult labor, and everyone understood that a woman having a difficult labor was a life hanging in the balance. The imperial physician quickly entered the room and saluted Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi through the screen, ¡°See you, Your Highness, Princess.¡± ¡°Come in and take your pulse.¡± The icy voice was full of worried urgency. ¡°Yes.¡± The imperial doctors sniffed and immediately went in to take Duanmu Shi¡¯s pulse. A moment later, an imperial doctor tremblingly reported to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your Highness is the one who had a difficult labor, but rather, Your Highness is now suffering from severe blood loss and her life is in danger at any time.¡± Xuanyuan Mo heard the words on his body instantly burst out a horrifying killing intent, the original amber-colored eyes also became red, Xuanyuan Mo glared at the imperial doctor and the stable woman said word by word, ¡°The king wants them to be safe mother and child, do you understand?¡± Ice cold words such as cold wind, shocked the imperial doctor and stable woman trembling. ¡°Yes.¡± Feeling the appalling killing aura on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, the imperial doctors didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and immediately got up to think of a way to go. The imperial physician quickly brought the prophylactic soup and also sent a blood replenishing elixir. After delivering the soup, the imperial physicians did not dare to go out, much less inside, and all went to wait outside the screen. After Duanmu Xie drank the birth-inducing soup, she only felt that the pain in her lower abdomen became even worse, and gusts of cold sweat kept pouring out, and soon, her clothes were all drenched in sweat. ¡°Your Royal Highness, you put in more effort, inhale and push ¡­¡± After Duanmu Shi drank the birth-inducing soup, the stabilizers reappeared to guide Duanmu Shi. As time passed by, Duanmu Shi¡¯s shouting voice became smaller and smaller, and his breath became weaker and weaker. It felt like something was slipping away a little, so tired, she wanted to sleep so badly, but she couldn¡¯t, the babies weren¡¯t born yet, she couldn¡¯t sleep, she couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Shiori ¡­ Don¡¯t sleep ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s soft call in a daze and bit down hard on her tongue, forcing herself to wake up. Looking at the pale and sweaty Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes gradually had tears in them, lifting his hand to brush away the long-dampened hair at Duanmu Shi¡¯s temples, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± It¡¯s all his fault, he shouldn¡¯t have gotten her pregnant. Listening to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s voice that was full of guilt, Duanmu Shi raised the corner of her lips with difficulty and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, I thank you for giving me the opportunity to conceive a baby.¡± The baby was the best gift that Ah Xue had ever given her, and even if she had to pay with her life for it today, she wouldn¡¯t regret it. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart shook violently at his words, and his hands clenched into fists with a deadly grip. Woody, Xuanyuan Mo turned around with a furious face and glared at the two stabilizers, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± The flames of rage ignited instantly, at this moment, Xuanyuan Mo had already reached the edge of berserkness. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes that seemed like they wanted to eat people, the stabilizers immediately knelt down and trembled as they said, ¡°Your Highness spare your life.¡± ¡°Imperial Doctor.¡± The raging voice broke through the roof and reached the sky. Chapter 371 Jun Wu Xie and the others in the outer room were shocked when they heard Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s raging voice, and several of them looked at each other with worried brows. The imperial physician sniffed and immediately came forward to check on Duanmu Shi¡¯s condition. ¡°Well?¡± Looking at the frowning imperial doctors, Xuanyuan Mo desperately restrained his urge to kill. The imperial doctors immediately knelt down at the words, ¡°Please forgive me, Your Highness, we¡¯ve tried everything we can, we really don¡¯t have any other way.¡± When Xuanyuan Mo heard this, his crimson eyes flashed with a touch of bloodthirsty killing intent, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for you guys to live in this world anymore.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he raised his hand and wanted to slash towards the heavenly aura of those two imperial physicians. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand and shook her head, ¡°Ah Xue don¡¯t, this can¡¯t be blamed on them, let them go!¡± These few people are already the best imperial doctors and stabilizers in Xuanwu, in fact, they really can¡¯t be blamed. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s supplicating eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart suddenly softened and slowly withdrew his hand. Duanmu Shi looked at the imperial physician and the steady woman kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°You two go down, the steady woman stays.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two imperial doctors eyes are intolerant and apologetic, Her Highness is kind-hearted, but they are not halfway, they can only watch her ¡­ After the imperial doctors went out, Duanmu Shi wanted to sit up, but he couldn¡¯t even use half of his strength. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo immediately carefully picked up Duanmu Shi, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Duanmu Shi leaned on Xuanyuan Mo and undid her clothes one by one, not stopping until she revealed that big round belly. Looking at her towering stomach, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with determination as she stretched out her right hand and summoned her silver dagger. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at the sight, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± When Duanmu Shi heard this, she gritted her teeth and firmly said, ¡°Slice open your stomach and take out the child.¡± Duanmu Shi said and directly picked up the silver dagger, ready to slash her stomach. When Xuanyuan Mo saw this, his heart stopped beating violently and he immediately grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± The two stabilizers on the side were also stunned by this sudden action of Duanmu Shi, is this princess crazy? If you cut open your stomach, will you still be alive? Duanmu Shi looked at the nervous Xuanyuan Mo and said seriously, ¡°Trust me, Xue, this is the only way now.¡± ¡°I say no.¡± Without the slightest hesitation, Xuanyuan Mo directly objected, if he had to trade her for a child, then he would rather not. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who was adamantly against it, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly and her breath was like a swimmer, ¡°Remember what I told you about the twenty-first century? That¡¯s how we do difficult labor there, don¡¯t worry, not only the child, I¡¯ll be fine too, I can guarantee it.¡± In fact, she can¡¯t guarantee anything, in such a backward place to break the abdomen to take the baby, she really can¡¯t guarantee, she can survive, but with her one life, in exchange for the babies¡¯ safe birth, she is willing. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s grip on Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand loosened at his words. Duanmu Shi turned her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and firmly said, ¡°For the sake of the child, I must try.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the firm-faced Duanmu Shi, his hand slowly put down, in the moment he let go, he regretted it, but looking at that kind of persistent Shi¡¯er, he really did not know how to hold on to it, but no matter where she is, he will be with her, and the Yellow Springs and the Blue Falls are also with her. Duanmushi tightly grasped the silver dagger and pointed it at the center line on her stomach. Looking at the crimson blood under the sword, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists clenched tightly, forcibly resisting the urge to reach out and grab the sword, abruptly averting his eyes, the corner of his eyes couldn¡¯t hold back a drop of hot tears any longer. At this moment, he really hated himself so much. ¡°Bang¡­¡± Just as Duanmu Shi was about to slice open his stomach, the door to the room was suddenly slammed open, followed by an anxious voice. ¡°Shio girl.¡± Hearing that familiar voice, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo glanced at each other, and at the same time, their hearts were relieved. Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was like a swimmer as she hooked the corner of her lips and slowly loosened her dagger, the Grand Master had come, she and the child would definitely be fine. Although the two stabilizers didn¡¯t know who was coming, they knew that the one coming was definitely a man, and both of them went forward together to quickly dress Duanmu Shi. The stabilizer arranged the clothes for Duanmu Shi before Situ Kong walked in from outside the screen. Seeing the pale as paper Duanmu Shi, Situ Kong¡¯s eyes were full of heartache, without saying a word, he directly fed Duanmu Shi two of his specially made pills, these two pills were prepared by him when he knew that the Shi girl was carrying a multiple fetus, and he started to prepare them until some time ago. Eating the two pills, Duanmu Shi instantly felt much more relaxed and her body was not as weak as before. After feeding the two pills, Situ Kong had quickly took Duanmu Shi¡¯s pulse, and then confirmed that she was not in danger before walking out, just in case, Situ Kong did not go out, but waited outside the screen. Outside, Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che, Huangfu Cang and the others arrived, originally Duanmu Xue almost fainted in anxiety when she heard that Duanmu Shi had a hard time giving birth, it was only when Situ Kong assured her that Duanmu Shi was fine that she was slightly relieved. ¡°I wonder how Shi¡¯er is doing, it¡¯s really urgent.¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes were tightly fixed on the room as she anxiously walked back and forth. Back then, she also had a difficult labor and almost died in one body, thinking of the birth experience back then, Duanmu Xue couldn¡¯t wait any longer, ¡°No, I want to go in and take a look.¡± Duanmu Xue said that she was about to barge into the room, but was pulled by Huangfu Che. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, Shi¡¯er is now a matter of life and death, if you go in, not only will you not be able to help her, you will also distract her, don¡¯t worry, there is Master Situ, Shi¡¯er will be fine.¡± Although Huangfu Che said so, but that pair of eyes are full of worry, think of this moment Shi¡¯er just as Xue¡¯er that year, Huangfu Che¡¯s heart will be a gripping pain. ¡°But ¡­¡± Duanmu Xue wanted to say something else, but she heard Mei Luo say, ¡°Shi¡¯er¡¯s father is right, Her Majesty should trust Shi¡¯er and Situ, Shi¡¯er will definitely give birth to the child safely.¡± Although Mei Luo was also worried about Duanmu Xue, she believed that as long as Situ Kong was there, Shi¡¯er would definitely be fine. Just as the crowd waited anxiously, suddenly a dazzling red light, mixed with powerful energy from the roof of the room, shot straight up to the sky, followed by a loud baby cry. ¡°Born!¡± ¡°It¡¯s born, it¡¯s born!¡± ¡°God bless, it¡¯s finally born!¡± The people in the outer room were all overjoyed when they heard that loud cry. Situ Kong in the room was also excited when he heard the baby¡¯s cries. Inside the Duanmu Shi a hanging heart, finally put down, the corner of the lips hooked up a touch of gratified smile, finally, safe birth. On the other hand, Xuan Yuan Mo on the side had no extra expression, his heart was all in Duanmu Shi. The two stabilizers were also relieved with joyful faces; the first child was born, and the ones that followed would be fine. ¡°Congratulations Your Majesty, Your Highness, the first is a little princess.¡± The steady woman quickly picked up the first child, cut the umbilical cord, and picked up the swaddling cloths that had been prepared long ago to wrap the child up. Duanmu Shi sniffed before she could take a look at the child, but she felt another bout of abdominal pain coming on, just like the first child, the second child was born with a dazzling beam of light interspersed with powerful abilities, the only difference between the two was that the color of that light was different, one was red and the other was black. ¡°Congratulations Your Majesty, Your Highness, the second one is a little prince.¡± The stabilizer held the second child with a face of wonder, this child surprisingly didn¡¯t cry and was quiet, not at all like a newborn child. The second child had just been born when a third was born, and like the previous one, the third was a white light. ¡°Congratulations Your Highness, Your Highness, the third one is also a little prince.¡± The steady woman holding the third child was dumbfounded, this child even rushed to her joy, before the steady woman reacted, she felt a heat on her face, this doll, even peed on her face. Wrapping up the three children, the steady woman gave Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo a look before carrying the children out. As soon as the child went out, it was divided among Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xue, and Situ Kong. ¡°Che, look at this doll that looks exactly like Shi¡¯er when she was a child.¡± Duanmu Xue teased the little princess in her arms with a loving face. Huangfu Che smiled as he looked at the little princess¡¯s delicate brows and eyes, ¡°It¡¯s very similar, this nose, these eyes, and the side of this mouth, all look like Shi¡¯er.¡± On one side, Huangfu Cang and Situ Kong were holding the child in their arms, and they were also overjoyed. In the room, Xuanyuan Mo hung his head and planted a kiss on Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead, saying with an apologetic face, ¡°Tough on you, Shi¡¯er.¡± Duanmu Shi shook her head with an excited face as she sniffed, ¡°It¡¯s not hard, as long as they¡¯re safe, it¡¯s not hard for me at all.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi¡¯s two lovey-dovey lovey-dovey words, the two stabilizers helped Duanmu Shi pack up and wanted to go out of the room to give the two of them a separate space. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The small abdomen crashed again, causing Duanmu Shi to suck in a breath of cool air, ¡°No good, there¡¯s another one in the stomach.¡± The two who had just walked past the screen immediately turned back when they heard Duanmu Shi¡¯s huffing sound. A woman woke up leisurely in a carriage traveling to the Western State. Lian Xin Yue opened her eyes in a daze, still confused. ¡°You¡¯re awake, do you want some water.¡± Xiahou Xun carefully helped Lian Xinyue up. Seeing Xiahou Xun, Lian Xinyue¡¯s brows furrowed violently and her memory slowly returned, ¡°Your Majesty, you ¡­ Didn¡¯t I die?¡± Lian Xin Yue looked at Xia Hou Xun with a puzzled face, and then looked at herself. ¡°It was the Empress Dowager who gave you to me.¡± Speaking of Zhuge Lan, Xiahou Xun¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of light, perhaps what can¡¯t be obtained is always the best, she will always be the goddess in his heart. ¡°Zhuge Lan?¡± Lian Xin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed lightly at her words, could it be that the poison pill she gave her was fake, but why did she save her? ¡°Yue¡¯er, I¡¯m not the king anymore, if you don¡¯t want to go to Xizhou with me, then wait a little bit ¡­¡± Before Xiahou Xun finished his words, he was directly pressed by Lian Xin Yue¡¯s lips. ¡°What nonsense, what I like is your person, not the title of prince.¡± Lianxinyue looked at Xiahou Xun with a shy face, for Xiahou Xun she likes, from now on she is no longer Lian Guifei, she wants to be Xiahou Xun¡¯s Lianxinyue. Xiahou Xun¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of emotion when he heard the words, reaching out to take Lian Xinyue into his arms and murmured, ¡°Yue¡¯er, thank you, I will be good to you.¡± The walls of the Imperial City. ¡°Empress Dowager, why did you let Noble Consort Lian go.¡± The little palace maid looked at Zhuge Lan with a puzzled expression. Zhuge Lan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at her words, why? Perhaps she was not even wanting that bystander put! ¡°Mourner did not let her go, she is dead.¡± The low voice was indistinct in the night sky. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡± On the Lanchuan Continent, a man in a silver emperor suit, feeling that powerful aura, snapped his eyes open, God Emperor bloodline, surprisingly still four. Chapter 372 Vermilion Bird Palace, Hall of the Dowager Empress. Duanmu Shi woke up leisurely, turning her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s soundly sleeping handsome face, the corners of her lips unconsciously raised gently, quietly coming over and kissing him lightly on his sexy thin lips, and then quickly leaving as if she was afraid of being discovered. Duanmu Shi reached out and tried to take down Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s big hand that was holding her waist, but Xuanyuan Mo was holding her too tightly while she didn¡¯t dare to push too hard. At this moment, Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t notice Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gently raised lips, all of her attention was on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, it was hard to remove Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s big hand, Duanmu Shi gently breathed a sigh of relief, just as Duanmu Shi wanted to sneak out of the bed, Xuanyuan Mo swiftly opened his eyes, and with a roll over, he pressed Duanmu Shi underneath his body. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s naked . Naked body, instantly blushing, ¡°You ¡­ Did you wake up a long time ago?¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised an eyebrow with an evil face at his words, ¡°What do you think?¡± Looking at the corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips, the evil smile, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed a touch of chagrin, as early as she knew that he woke up, she did not steal a kiss him, thinking of the situation just now were Xuanyuan Mo saw, Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face had a few points of red. Looking at the shy Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart and mind moved and he leaned down to kiss Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips. Duanmu Shi saw this and immediately reached out against it, shyly saying, ¡°Stop it, today is ¡­¡± Before Duanmu Shi¡¯s words were finished, she was directly interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do any of those things, all you need to do now is feed me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and directly sealed Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips, no longer giving her the chance to speak or think. The temperature in the room rose again, as if to continue last night¡¯s fiery entanglement. The dowager¡¯s palace is a charming scenery, while the other palaces outside the dowager¡¯s palace are in full swing, because today is the birthday of the four little emperors and the little princess, not only is the royal family of the four countries, but also the devil world, the ghost world to send people, and even the demon world also sent a representative to rush to the Vermilion Bird, so it can be said that this birthday banquet is a collection of almost all of the power of the Hantian continent. In the Fengyi Palace, Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che, and Xuanyuan Lie each held a doll in their hands. ¡°Old Third, come, call out to Great Grandpa.¡± Huangfu Cang hugged the little white doll in his arms and coaxed with a smile on his face. But no matter how much Huangfu Cang coaxed, that little white doll just refused to make a sound. ¡°Good boy, call out to grandpa Tai, later on grandpa Tai has a gift for you.¡± The white clothed little doll did not make a sound, Huangfu Cang was not annoyed, still patiently and gently coaxing. Seemingly annoyed by the coaxing, the little white doll suddenly reached out and yanked off a handful of Huangfu Cang¡¯s beard. Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the little white doll, and there seemed to be hidden anger in his majestic and vicissitudes black eyes. See Huangfu Cang angry, white little doll immediately sent the hand beard to Huangfu Cang¡¯s face, want to help him re-paste on, but how can not paste on, that cute and clumsy action, amused Huangfu Cang laughed, where there is still half a bit of anger in the pair of pitch-black eyes, there is only joy and doting. As the little doll in white looked at Huangfu Cang¡¯s happy and laughing appearance, a flash of ghostly light flashed through her amber colored eyes. Huangfu Cang hand holding the little white doll is the oldest three, by Huangfu Cang for its name Huangfu Wenchin. Huangfu Wenshin is the four dolls in the most adorable cute, and from birth to now only laugh not cry, in fact, no one knows, this little doll appearance although adorable cute, but the inner darkness very, as long as who let him upset, that who will be unlucky, completely is only a smiling little fox. Over there, Huangfu Cang hugged the oldest three and laughed, and over here, Xuanyuan Lie hugged the oldest two and stared wide-eyed. Xuanyuan Lie looked at that can Xuanyuan Mo exactly the same cold little face, a face of grief, this child is simply and Mo¡¯er that kid a mold carved out, not only looks like, even that do not cry not smile arrogant look is also exactly the same. Xuanyuan Lie looked at the laughing Huangfu Cang with an envious face, look at other people¡¯s oldest three although he also looks the same as that kid Mo¡¯er, but how cute his character is, making the old lord laugh so much that he can¡¯t stop. Xuanyuan Lie holding the little doll in black is the second, by Xuanyuan Lie for its name Xuanyuan Hanxiao. Don¡¯t look at Xuanyuan cold xiao is only one year old, but has a personality of very, don¡¯t love to cry and don¡¯t love to laugh, except for the end of the wood Shi, don¡¯t want any woman to hold, even the end of the wood Xue want to hold him, he is also not happy, when the adults speak, he is always attentive to listen to, that look as if he understands what everyone says. Duanmu Xue hugged a little doll in red, this little doll in red is very solid, has been moving non-stop, good thing Duanmu Xue has kung fu in the body, otherwise it really can not hold her. This little doll in red is the eldest, named Duanmu Nuanse by Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che. Duanmu Nuancer looks exactly like Duanmu Shi, but is much more active than Duanmu Shi when she was a child, and is the most fiery of the four little dolls, and is Duanmu Xue¡¯s favorite child, because this little doll¡¯s nature is really too much like her. The little doll in blue in Huangfu Che¡¯s arms, however, was the polar opposite of the little doll in red in Duanmu Xue¡¯s hands; the little doll in blue was quiet, lying motionless in Huangfu Che¡¯s arms. The little doll in blue is the little four, also a girl doll, completely inherited the Duanmu Shi beauty, and the boss Duanmu Nuancer looks the same, if the two wear the same clothes put together is difficult to be recognized. Because the previous three children were named by Huangfu Cang, Xuanyuan Lie, Duanmu Xue, and Huangfu Che, this last doll was named by Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo themselves, and was called Duanmu Liangsheng. Duanmu Liangsheng is very quiet, is the four dolls in the least sense of existence, but also because of the quiet, so the most favored, almost everyone likes her. However, the little Liangsheng also have character very, general people she is not willing to let them hold, only and her very close people have the opportunity to hold her. ¡°Elder Situ has arrived, Dean Nalan has arrived, Elder Mei has arrived ¡­¡± Soon, the eunuch¡¯s chants resounded outside the hall. When they heard the chanting, the four of them joined together and let the attendants, who specialized in serving children, carry them down. As the eunuchs outside the hall chanted, Situ Kong, Nalanxi, and Mei Luo led Snow Falling Dust and the others in. Seeing Situ Kong and the others arrive, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che immediately greeted them and said, ¡°Elder Situ you have come, quickly sit inside!¡± For these three masters of Duanmu Shi, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che were quite respectful, especially Situ Kong, this time if not for Situ Kong¡¯s timely arrival, perhaps Shi¡¯er would have been ¡­ So they were very grateful to Situ Kong. Situ Kong and the others smiled and nodded as they walked in. When Snowfall Dust and the others saw Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, they bowed together and saluted, ¡°See Her Majesty the Empress, Her Highness the Phoenix Empress.¡± Seeing Snowfall Dust and the others, Duanmu Xue also raised her hand with a smile on her face and said, ¡°You are all friends of Shi¡¯er, no need to be polite.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, Queen Phoenix.¡± Several people entered the room and then bowed towards Huangfu Cang and Xuanyuan Lie before finding a seat. ¡°Lord Jun has arrived, Lord Hei has arrived, Lord Gong has arrived ¡­¡± The sound of singing fell, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan walked into the Phoenix Yi Hall together, behind the two also followed the same handsome man, it is the representative sent by the demon world, Gong Chuan. Since the death of the demon king, the demon world is once again in chaos, the strength of the demon are in full force to compete for the power of the demon king, and the name of the handsome man Gong Chuan is now the demon world¡¯s most opportunity to inherit the power of the demon king of the demon. Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan walked up to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che both bowed respectfully, the man called Gong Chuan also instantly bowed respectfully when he saw the appearance of Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue, and the three of them bowed before sitting down. ¡°The Emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom has arrived, and General Lian has arrived ¡­¡± Following behind Jun Wu Xie and the rest of them in was none other than Chen¡¯er and Lian Zhengyu, the two of them also respectfully bowed to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che, and then slightly bent down to Huangfu Cang and Xuanyuan Lie before they sat down in the seats they had been assigned. ¡°Prince Rui has arrived, King Rui Zhengjun has arrived, Lady Zhaoshi has arrived, and County Jun Anyang has arrived ¡­¡± ¡°The Eldest Prince has arrived, the Anping Waiter has arrived, the Lan Shi Daughter has arrived, and the Jiahui Prefect has arrived ¡­¡± ¡°Prince Xuan of the Green Dragon Kingdom, Princess Xuan, and Prince Yu have arrived at ¡­¡± With a loud singing sound, the guests of Phoenix Yi Hall were getting more and more, even the civil and military officials of Vermilion Bird had all arrived outside the hall, because today¡¯s guests were all very honorable, so those civil and military officials could only wait outside Phoenix Yi Hall. Looking at the increasing number of guests, Duanmu Xue smiled and made polite conversation with the guests while whispering to Huangfu Che by her side, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Shi¡¯er and Mo Boy, what time is it, why haven¡¯t they seen anyone by now?¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, and he hooked his lips and said, ¡°The children only have their measure, so don¡¯t be anxious!¡± In the Queen Mother¡¯s Hall, Duanmu Shi hurriedly finished bathing and began to put on her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo, who had long been fully dressed, looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s hands and feet, and the corners of his lips rose lightly as he naturally took over Duanmu Shi¡¯s movements. For Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s tenderness and thoughtfulness, Duanmu Shi had never refused, standing obediently and allowing Xuanyuan Mo to dress her. After dressing up, Duanmu Shi looked at the neck of the several ¡°red strawberries¡± made a problem, this look, how is she going to go out to see people ah, the Vermilion Bird is not the White Tiger, you can wear so many clothes or wear some scarves to cover up, the Vermilion Bird seasons such as summer, if you wear so much clothing to go out, or wear a scarf, will certainly be treated as a monster, suddenly, the Vermilion Bird is not a white tiger, can wear so much clothing to go out, or wear a scarf, will definitely be treated as a monster. Duanmu Shi somewhat misses the white tiger. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi who had a guilty face in the mirror, the corner of his lips hooked up in a playful smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s too late? Why don¡¯t you go yet?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and turned her eyes to glare at Xuanyuan Mo, snapping, ¡°You still say, it¡¯s all because of you, how am I going to go out and see people like this.¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and raised an eyebrow with a disapproving face and said, ¡°What kind, I think it¡¯s quite good!¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and tried to kiss Duanmu Shi¡¯s neck again. ¡°Stop it!¡± Duanmu Shi saw this and immediately reached out to block it, so much can¡¯t be helped, if there¡¯s more, she really doesn¡¯t want to go out and see people. ¡°Good, don¡¯t make a scene.¡± Looking at the somewhat anxious Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo withdrew his smile and fished out a box of ointment from his bosom, gently applying the ointment to Duanmu Shi¡¯s neck. After smearing the ointment, the red marks quickly disappeared, and Duanmu Shi finally breathed a sigh of relief as she looked at Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Grand Master gave this to you?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed with a teasing face and said, ¡°En, I said I¡¯d remove your hickey and he gave it to me.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and directly gasped, glaring at Xuanyuan Mo unable to speak. Going for the hickey, he could have said it more directly. Looking at Duanmu Shi whose small face was puffed up, Xuanyuan Mo laughed, ¡°I lied to you, I only said I wanted the scar removal cream and he gave it to me.¡± When he first asked for this scar removal cream, it was to remove the scar on her stomach that was cut by a dagger. Every night after she went to sleep, he would help her rub the ointment, the Great Master¡¯s ointment was also really effective, without seeing the day, the scar was gone. Duanmu Shi heard this and then sighed in relief, the two of them got ready and finally got up and went to the Phoenix Hall. ¡°Your Highness, the Queen Mother has arrived, the Queen Mother Masamune has arrived ¡­¡± Chapter 373 Listening to the singing eunuch¡¯s voice of Taifu Zhengjun, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyelids unconsciously jumped, coming to Vermilion Bird for a year, he still hadn¡¯t gotten used to this name until now. The people in the Phoenix Hall all stretched their necks to look out when they heard the eunuch¡¯s chanting. ¡°Her Highness the Dowager Empress and the Dowager Zhengjun are here, I heard that Her Highness the Dowager Empress has given birth to four children all at once this time, making both our Empress and Empress Phoenix overjoyed.¡± ¡°Yes, it seems like both little empresses have purple eyes, this is something unprecedented in the Vermilion Bird Kingdom.¡± ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s still this Tai Nui Zheng Jun who is powerful, letting Her Highness the Tai Nui get four children at once, this future position of Phoenix Queen will definitely be his.¡± ¡°The Tai Nui Zheng Jun is indeed a good fortune, I heard that this Tai Nui Zheng Jun is the prince of the White Tiger, and our Tai Nui Highness even once married the White Tiger as a consort for him, so it can be seen how favored this one is.¡± ¡­ In everyone¡¯s expectant, envious eyes, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo entered the Feng Yi Hall together, and both of them held a small doll in their hands, Duanmu Shi was holding the oldest NuanSe, and Xuanyuan Mo was holding the youngest four LiangSheng. While the oldest two cold xiao and the oldest three warm strings are being held by the attendants following behind Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo. To say that this Duanmu NuanSe is most afraid of who, that is definitely Duanmu Shi, as long as the Duanmu Shi embraced, the little NuanSe that is definitely the little Liangsheng¡¯s version. Duanmu Liangsheng¡¯s favorite is Xuanyuan Mo, every time as long as Xuanyuan Mo wants to hold her, she is always very facetious to raise her hand high to be hugged. The crowd looked at the four little dolls with envy, some envied that they would be reincarnated, some envied that they were good-looking, and some envied that they were smart and intelligent. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo had just carried the doll to Duanmu Xue and the others to curtsy when the little doll in their hands was directly snatched away by them. The two of them were already not surprised by this, since the birth of their children, they had really little time to hold their children, not that they didn¡¯t want to hold them, it was because there were so many people holding them that it was not their turn to do so. Duanmu Xue hugged Nuan Se and looked at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go to Phoenix Hall first!¡± Hearing that the hour was not early, Duanmu Shi instantly blushed in shame, not daring to make a sound, and only gently nodded. The rules of the Duanmu clan stipulated that when a child of the Duanmu clan reached the age of one week, he or she must enter the Phoenix Hall to pay homage to the ancestors and tell them that there was a new addition to the clan, and then the child¡¯s name would be entered into the genealogy. The crowd held the four little ones together and went to the Phoenix Hall, where the eldest elder of the Duanmu family, Duanmu Rong, had long been waiting. After an elaborate ancestor worship ceremony, Duanmu Nuanse and Duanmu Liangsheng smoothly entered the genealogy of the Duanmu family, becoming the noblest royal daughters of the Duanmu family lineage. As for Hanxiao and Wenxian, because they had previously entered the genealogy of the Xuanyuan family and Huangfu family respectively, they did not enter the genealogy of the Duanmu family this time. After worshipping the ancestors, it was time for the Lot Ceremony, and in front of the God¡¯s table outside the Phoenix Hall, the palace attendants had already prepared everything. A larger than usual five, six times the size of the rice sieve covered with soft bright yellow velvet carpet, bright yellow velvet carpet is also placed in a variety of things, in addition to pen, ink, paper and inkstone, these common things, there are a lot of special things, some of these things are Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Cang, they are prepared, there are some are Situ empty, Jun Wu Xie these guests prepared. Seeing that everything was ready, Duanmu Rong directly shouted, ¡°The Lot Ceremony begins.¡± Hearing the word ¡°start¡±, Duanmu Xue and the others put the four little ones into the rice sieve covered with a bright yellow velvet cloth. ¡°Come, come, babies come get this.¡± Duanmu Xue pointed at the jade seal and phoenix seal to coax the four little ones. Looking at the jade seal and phoenix seal on the velvet carpet, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but draw the corners of his mouth, mother this is also too much of a favor to them, even taking such an important thing to draw lots for them. The onlookers guests and hundred officials also looked surprised when they saw the jade seal and phoenix seal, they all said that the empress loved the little emperor son and daughter very much, today they finally saw it. ¡°Come, come, this is good, take this.¡± Xuanyuan Lie also pointed at a pile of white crystals on the velvet blanket to coax the four little ones. The crowd looked at the pile of white crystals all sucked in a breath of cool air, so many white crystals, can buy a country, it seems that this Xuan Yuan country lord as a grandfather, the four children¡¯s favor is also more than ever ah! ¡°Here, take this.¡± Huangfu Cang was pointing at a sword. Seeing that Duanmu Xue and the others were trying their best to tempt the four little ones, the others also pointed to the stuff on the fluffy blanket to entice the four little ones. The four little ones were all just learning to walk, and they all stumbled toward something the crowd was pointing at. The oldest Duanmu Nuancer first turned around in the rice sieve, then stopped in front of the jade seal and phoenix seal that Duanmu Xue pointed to, squatted down her small body to turn the jade seal over twice, and picked up the phoenix seal to play with it. Duanmu Xue saw this and was overjoyed, immediately laughed out loud, but before she finished laughing, little Nuusei directly threw down the phoenix seal, did not even look at the jade seal a glance, and went elsewhere, and finally an exquisite model of the furnace attracted the interest of little Nuusei. Little Nuusei held the model of the furnace for half a day, and never let go of her hand. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± Seeing this, Situ Kong on the side immediately laughed out loud, it seems that this boss is going to make pills with him in the future. The Duanmu Xue on the side was glaring at little Nuancer with a sad face, originally she was the most optimistic about Nuancer, but she didn¡¯t expect that this girl was not even aspiring to do so, it really made her sad. On this side, the second Xuanyuan Hanxiao did not make any extra movements, and went straight to the sword that Huangfu Cang had prepared, and after the little Hanxiao grasped the sword and played with it for a while, he even pulled it out directly. ¡°Swish¡±, the sword blade issued a dazzling light straight to the sky, flashing the guests and civil and military officials present onlookers can not open their eyes, a long time before the crowd reacted, are a face of amazement looking at the sword in the hands of the small cold xiao, the sword is definitely in the Xuan class above, may have been the earth class of the immortal product, the grade of the sword, not ordinary people can take out, it seems that the old emperor of the Green Dragon country, compared to the Vermilion Bird Queen and the White Tiger Emperor is also inferior ah! It¡¯s not something that ordinary people can take out, it seems that the old emperor of this Qinglong country, compared to the Vermilion Bird Empress and the White Tiger Emperor is also not inferior ah! Huangfu Cang saw the little cold xiao holding the sword lovingly, is also a happy face, this sword is not what the ground level immortal product, but a real divine magic treasure, is he asked the most powerful refiner in the Han Tian continent, night nine specifically for the four little only refined, in fact, this sword has a total of four it, he just took one out for them to grab and play. On the other side of the oldest three Huangfu Wenxin can not have the ambition of the oldest two, he first of all is to run to Xuanyuan Lie prepared the pile of white crystals next to the squatting small body, pick up a directly into the mouth and bit down, perhaps because it is felt that there is no taste, and then threw it away with a face of disdain. Then ran to the front of the jade seal prepared by Duanmu Xue squatted down, cupped up the jade seal looked for a long time, and then still with the bite, perhaps the jade seal is too hard, the small warm string little face wrinkled into a ball of tongue, and then very disgusted to throw away the jade seal. Looking at the little Wen Yin¡¯s cute and innocent appearance, the originally sad and sorrowful Xuanyuan Lie and Duanmu Xue were both amused and happy. Especially Xuanyuan Lie looked at and Xuanyuan Mo exactly the same little man doing so cute little look, heart instantly turned into a puddle of water, if Yan¡¯er is still there, must also like these children right! Not only them, the other people present on the sidelines were also amused by Little Wenchuan¡¯s adorable appearance, and it had to be said that Little Wenchuan¡¯s charm was still on point. After tasting everything in the rice sieve, Little Wenqin finally chose a jade flute, perhaps because he thought that the flavor of the jade flute was okay, Little Wenqin held the jade flute as if he had gotten a treasure, and would not let go of it. Mei Luo was very happy to see that Little Wenqin liked the jade flute she chose so much, and thought to herself that she must teach Little Wenqin all of her sound skills in the future. Xiao Si, who had been staying still, saw that his older siblings had finished choosing before he waddled up and started choosing something. Like the oldest Duanmu Nuoser, Duanmu Liangsheng also ran to the jade seal and phoenix seal prepared by Duanmu Xue first, unlike little Nuoser who was as rude as he was, little Liangsheng just squatted down and observed. Seeing Xiao Liangsheng¡¯s interest in the jade seal and phoenix seal, Duanmu Xue rekindled her hope, if Xiao Si likes these, it¡¯s not bad. ¡°Good boy, Little Four, take this.¡± Duanmu Xue piled up a smile and looked at Little Liangsheng coaxingly with a fawning face, that looked like a wolf grandmother coaxing Little Red Riding Hood. Xiao Liangsheng completely ignored Duanmu Xue, still carefully observing the jade seal and phoenix seal, after confirming that she was not interested in these, only then resumed observing the other things, after shaking a big circle, Xiao Liangsheng finally found something she was interested in, a medical book. When the crowd saw that little Liangsheng chose the medical book, all of them looked at Situ empty with envy, four children, chose the two things he prepared, how can not let the crowd envy, especially Duanmu Xue and Xuanyuan Lie simply envious of the death, because a bunch of things they prepared, the four little only but one did not look at it. Looking at the envious gazes of the crowd, Situ Kong scratched his head a little awkwardly, that medical book wasn¡¯t prepared by him, he just put a model of a dan furnace and some rare herbs, but no matter who prepared that medical book, since little Liangsheng likes medical books, he will definitely teach her properly in the future, and also make up for the regrets of not being able to teach Shiyi Yaotou the art of medicine. Everyone who did not pay attention, in the just small Liangsheng selected medical books, the corner of the lips of the Hei Yan raised that smile, medical books is he put up, because a lot of things other people have prepared, he put a carry medical books, did not expect to be small Liangsheng selected, no matter how to say is also a kind of fate! The drawing of lots ceremony ended with a lot of laughter, followed by a big feast for the guests. The banquet was set up in Feng Yi Hall. Due to the large number of guests, those civil and military officials could only sit outside the Feng Yi Hall. Just as everyone was drinking and laughing, a woman¡¯s shouting voice suddenly rang out from outside the Phoenix Hall. ¡°Duanmu Shi, you come out for auntie.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with anger, as if there was also a vague and indescribable sourness. Chapter 374 Hearing that wild shouting, Duanmu Xue was the first to get angry, slamming the table and saying angrily to the Phoenix guards in the shadows, ¡°What are they all doing for food, even letting people break into the Vermilion Bird Palace just like that.¡± Seeing Duanmu Xue¡¯s fury, Feng Wei and the civil and military officials immediately knelt down and said, ¡°I know my sins, please punish Her Majesty the Queen.¡± Looking at the kneeling phoenix guards and hundred officials, Duanmu Xue is even more angry, and the guests of the puzzled gaze, even more so that Duanmu Xue feel face, but not good to have a seizure, really suffocated very much. Looking at Duanmu Xue, who was full of anger, Duanmu Shi frowned, got up and looked at Duanmu Xue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go outside to take a look.¡± Listening to that unfamiliar voice, she really couldn¡¯t think of who would have the guts to come to the Vermilion Bird to clamor and specify that they wanted to see her. Duanmu Shi said and did not wait for Duanmu Xue to speak, directly lifted his feet and walked towards the outside of the hall. And Xuanyuan Mo beside Duanmu Shi also stood up the moment Duanmu Shi got up, and the two of them together walked towards the outside of the hall. Everyone looked at each other in disbelief, not understanding what had happened. Jun Wu Xie, Hei Yan, Lian Zhengyu, Chen¡¯er and others saw the situation and all followed out, while Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che and others were also ultimately relieved and all followed out. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo walked to the outside of the Phoenix Hall, what they saw was an unfamiliar woman, the unfamiliar woman¡¯s feet are still east to fall to the ground guards, the guards who fell to the ground quickly stood up again and surrounded the unfamiliar woman. The woman was dressed in pink with blonde hair, her appearance was exquisite and stunning, and her pair of pink eyes were as clear and transparent as gemstones. What a beautiful beauty, Duanmushi looked at the woman in front of her who was glaring at her in anger, her brows lightly knit, although she didn¡¯t know her, but she gave her a very familiar feeling, seeing this woman, the first thing that Duanmushi thought of was Baihe, the same blonde hair, the same colorful eyes, and the same beauty that didn¡¯t look like a real person, thought Duanmushi, subconsciously looking at the woman¡¯s ears, and found that it was precisely the pointy ears that were exposed outside of her hair. It seems she didn¡¯t guess wrong, it is indeed a woman of the elf race, but she has no grudge against her, why did she run to the Vermilion Bird to scream. Duanmu Shi saw the identity of the woman in pink, and Xuan Yuan Mo on the side also saw the identity of the woman in pink at the same time, naturally, he also knew the reason why this woman came here. Seeing Duanmu Shi, the pink-clothed woman¡¯s eyes flashed a flash of amazement, women she has seen a lot, stunning women they elf clan is more than countable, but there is no one like her such a beauty, her beauty is and their elf clan is completely different beauty, no wonder that guy will fall in love with her, if she is a man, perhaps she will also be fascinated by her beauty, but unfortunately, such a beautiful woman is a black heart. Looking at the dislike in the pink-clothed woman¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Xie¡¯s brows knit lightly as she waved her hand at the guards, who immediately retreated to the side in a disciplined manner. ¡°Girl, if I remember correctly, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before.¡± Since we hadn¡¯t even met, it was even more impossible to talk about any enmity or grudge, and I wondered why she had come here to make a scene. The woman in pink sniffed angrily and coldly snorted, ¡°We have not seen, but someone is and you have seen, not only and you have seen, but also in order to save you so far unconscious, but you are good, not to mention saving people, so far even greetings have not, your conscience was eaten by the dog?¡± Xuanyuan Mo listened to the woman in pink that last sentence, his eyes turned cold, if it was not for the fact that the man saved her life, at this moment this woman must be a dead man. Listening to the pink-clothed woman¡¯s cry of inexplicable accusation, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows wrinkled even tighter, someone fainted in order to save her? Who was it? In that instant, a name suddenly appeared in Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind. Baekhyuk, the only one related to this pink-clothed woman that she knew was Baekhyuk, but when did Baekhyuk fall unconscious in order to save her, and why didn¡¯t anyone tell her about this? Followed together out of the Duanmu Xue and others, out of the Phoenix Hall just heard such a sentence, all cold face, Duanmu Xue is even more angry glaring at the pink-clothed woman said, ¡°Where to crazy girl, dare to come to our Vermilion Bird wild.¡± In the face of Duanmu Xue¡¯s anger, the pink-clothed woman didn¡¯t see the slightest bit of fear and said bluntly, ¡°This is between Duanmu Xie and I. Other people should stay out of it.¡± The pink-clothed woman said without waiting for Duanmu Xue to speak, she turned to Duanmu Shi again and disdainfully skimmed her lips, ¡°Duanmu Shi, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know, Bai He has already been in a coma for more than a year in order to save you, and you went to just focus on having fun with your husband¡¯s children together and ignored him, wasting a piece of his true heart for you.¡± When the crowd heard such a sentence, their faces changed once again, and they all looked at Duanmu Shi with strange faces. Duanmu Xue also instantly forgot to get angry, froze and looked at Duanmu Shi, could it be that Shi¡¯er has caused some kind of affair outside, and other people¡¯s family members have come to ask for a lawsuit, oops this is not good, and the Mo kid is also there, really if there is this kind of thing, the Mo kid is definitely going to be angry. Everyone was looking at Duanmu Shi, only Jun Wu Xie was looking at Xuanyuan Mo with a playful face, a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes filled with a good look. Without paying attention to the crowd¡¯s strange gaze, Duanmu Shi only thought about what the pink-clothed woman had just said about more than a year, and suddenly thought of something, Duanmu Shi fiercely turned her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo, but saw Xuanyuan Mo with a face of weakness and don¡¯t open her eyes. Duanmu Shi frowned tightly, it seems that what this woman said is true, Bai He actually in order to save her fainted so far, but she is until now do not know, but also really ¡­ Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed a flash of guilt. Duanmu Shi gathered her emotions and raised her eyes to look at the pink-clothed woman and said seriously, ¡°This girl, I really didn¡¯t know that Bai He had passed out in order to save me, so please give me the time to figure out what happened, and regardless of whether or not Bai He¡¯s passed out and I had anything to do with it, I¡¯ll definitely try to find a way to save him from waking up, because he has helped me before, and he¡¯s my friend.¡± Looking at the sincere Duanmu Shi, the pink-clothed woman¡¯s pink eyes flickered lightly, looking at her, it looked like she really didn¡¯t know, if she really didn¡¯t know, then it would still be justifiable. The pink-clothed woman clenched her hand into a fist, put it to her lips and coughed lightly, ¡°Well, fine, this girl will give you time to figure it out, but before you give this girl an explanation, this girl will not leave.¡± Looking at the pink-clothed woman with a haughty face, Duanmu Shi hooked his lips and said, ¡°Yes, if the girl doesn¡¯t mind, she can live in the Vermilion Bird Palace.¡± A farce came to an end, the good thing is that the four little one¡¯s birthday banquet was not affected, the guests still should eat, drink, but in the guests and civil and military officials of the drink, it seems to be able to hear the words of the Queen¡¯s Highness, the debt of the affair, the settlement of accounts, etc., I have to say that these civil and military officials and the guests of the brain hole is still quite big. The dowager¡¯s hall, Duanmu Shi let someone go to call Feng Wu, before because Feng Wu was pregnant, Duanmu Shi let her off. Soon, Feng Wu walked in with her stomach, seeing Duanmu Shi, Feng Wu immediately bowed and saluted, ¡°Your Highness, Your Imperial Highness, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Duanmu Shi glanced at Feng Wu and frowned, ¡°This Palace is asking you, what happened to Duke Bai He when we were in the Savage Sanctuary before?¡± Feng Wu¡¯s body stiffened at his words and immediately hung his head and said, ¡±Duke Baihe he ¡­ He used the elf secret method in order to retain one of your highness¡¯s souls in the beginning, and after ¡­ after that, he has been sleeping.¡± For Bai He¡¯s matter, Feng Wu has also always felt guilty, people almost lost their lives to save your highness, but your highness didn¡¯t know anything about it. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of anger when he heard this, and he frowned, ¡°Such an important matter, you didn¡¯t even say anything to this temple before?¡± Seeing that Duanmu Shi was angry, Feng Wu immediately knelt down with downcast eyes and said, ¡°My subordinate knows the crime, please punish Your Highness.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t let her talk, so blame me if you want!¡± A voice suddenly came from the doorway. When Duanmu Shi heard this, she raised her eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and frowned gently, ¡°Ah Xue?¡± Xuanyuan Mo walked over to Duanmu Shi and waved his hand at Feng Wu who was kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°You go down first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Wu immediately bowed and retreated upon hearing this. After Feng Wu left, Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a puzzled face and said, ¡°Why are you ¡­¡± Before Duanmu Shi could finish her words, Xuanyuan Mo reached out and embraced Duanmu Shi into his arms. Duanmu Shi lying in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms did not say anything, just quietly waiting for Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s answer. After a long while of silence, Xuanyuan Mo leisurely opened his mouth, ¡°When you were stabbed in the heart by Xuanyuan Hao, at that time you already had no signs of life, at that time, I was all disheartened and wanted to go with you.¡± Just by thinking of that time, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help but emit an aura of hopeless despair. Feeling the strong aura of despair on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart ached violently, that time it really scared him, right, Duanmu Shi reached out and hugged Xuanyuan Mo tightly, silently telling him that she was there. Xuanyuan Mo similarly embraced Duanmu Shi tightly, burying his face whole in her neck, and said sultrily, ¡°Later, he suddenly appeared and said that there was a way to leave one of your souls behind, and at that time I was so excited when I heard what he said that I only thought that as long as you had a soul, I would definitely be able to save it, so I didn¡¯t even ask him what method he used to save you.¡± It wasn¡¯t until he fell asleep later that he realized that he had paid such a heavy price to save her, but even if he had known that early on, it wouldn¡¯t have changed anything because he wouldn¡¯t have stopped him from saving her, or even if he hadn¡¯t wanted to, he would have begged him, and to him, he was grateful that he had not only saved her, but him as well. ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you is because before you were pregnant, I was afraid that if you knew about it, you would rush to save people regardless of your own body, and after that when you gave birth to Thayer and the others you had a difficult labor and your body wasn¡¯t well, and I haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable opportunity to tell you.¡± After hearing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s explanation, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly and she said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the intention to blame you, I just feel a little guilty.¡± After all, he was unconscious because he saved her, while she was not even aware of it. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and raised his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Do you want to save him?¡± Chapter 375 Duanmu Shi raised an eyebrow at his words and said, ¡°You have a way?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when he heard this and raised his eyebrows, ¡°You might be able to try with your emperor power.¡± This was one of the reasons why he had approved of her inheriting the emperor¡¯s power in the first place. Duanmu Shi sniffed his eyes brightened, and said with a face of delight, ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t I think of it!¡± The special ability of the emperor¡¯s power is that it can remove the negative state in a person¡¯s body, before she helped Hei Yan successfully remove the power of the backlash, although the time is a little longer, but Hei Yan¡¯s backlash power is indeed removed cleanly, and Bai He¡¯s not awake from sleep, it should also belong to the negative state! Looking at the delighted Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows frowned imperceptibly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, the Emperor¡¯s power isn¡¯t capable of removing any negative state.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed the original crystal bright eyesØ£µØ±ä÷ö, after a moment of silence, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a firm face and said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to give it a try.¡± Not to say that Bai He is to save her, even if not, as a friend, she should find a way to wake him up. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words and said nothing more, as if he had already known Duanmu Shi¡¯s decision. Xianle Pavilion, a palace built specifically for entertaining guests. There were many guests staying in the Immortal Music Pavilion today, apart from Situ Kong, Jun Wu Xie and the others, naturally there was also that pink-clothed woman. In the Immortal Music Pavilion, when the people saw the pink-clothed woman who had just entered the hall, they all looked inquisitive as if they were studying something, especially Jun Wu Xie who looked at the pink-clothed woman with a face of interest, speculating about the identity of the man she had just said had rescued Duanmu Shi. Looking a little furious by the strange eyes of the crowd, the pink-clothed woman immediately stared at her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°You guys, what do you want? Don¡¯t think I want to come here, it was Duanmu Shi who let me stay here.¡± Looking at the pink-clothed woman who was forcibly pretending to be calm, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked up a hint of an evil smile, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand the girl, we don¡¯t want to do anything, we just want to know what in the end would have saved Duanmu Shi at the beginning, and what in the world is the relationship between that person and Duanmu Shi.¡± The pink-clothed woman looked at the two big gossips in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes, the corners of her eyes involuntarily twitched, and with a look of disgust, she said, ¡°This big sister, you are really gossipy eh.¡± I had long heard that women in the human realm were gossipy, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true, looking at how beautiful this big sister looked, I didn¡¯t expect that she would also be so interested in other people¡¯s affairs. Hearing that brittle ¡°Big Sister¡±, Jun Wu Xie was instantly petrified, everyone else was dumbfounded, followed by a burst of laughter, even Lian Zhengyu, whose face had never had much expression, had the corners of his lips rise. The pink-clothed woman scratched her head with a dumbfounded expression as she listened to the bursts of laughter from the crowd, quite confused as to why everyone was suddenly laughing. And Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face instantly darkened like the bottom of a pot as he listened to the loud laughter that rose and fell. ¡°You woman, what did you just call my father?¡± The icy voice was gloomy as if it could drip water. Looking at Jun Wu Xie, who had a fierce face and an unkind tone, the pink-clothed woman¡¯s pink eyes flashed with a touch of anger, and she immediately replied back unwillingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, how can you be so impolite, what is this woman, that woman, aren¡¯t you a woman yourself?¡± The crowd, listening to the words of the woman in pink, burst out laughing once again, while aside Jun Wu Xie was deadly pinching his fists, forcibly resisting the impulse to swing his fist, and kept telling himself that he couldn¡¯t hit a woman, he couldn¡¯t hit a woman ¡­ Looking at Jun Wu Xie whose veins were rippling at the corners of her forehead and whose face was hazy and whose eyes were spitting fire, the pink-clothed woman¡¯s eyelids jumped and she unconsciously swallowed her saliva, what was wrong with this person, she had just at least called her Big Sister, compared to her, she was much more polite, the one who should be angry should be her, right? ¡°What happened, all laughing so happily.¡± Just as the crowd was laughing happily and Jun Wu Xie had a gloomy look on her face, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo walked in. Seeing Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo, the crowd immediately surrounded them. Situ empty collected his smile and said, ¡°Nothing, just ¡­ just now.¡± ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± Before Situ Kong could finish his words, he was interrupted by a sharp cough from Jun Wu Xie. Upon hearing the sound of a sharp cough, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie, only to see that he was reddening with displeasure. Duanmu Shi blinked and looked at Jun Wu Xie and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jun Wu Xie sniffed and his handsome face reddened a few more points, not wanting to dwell more on this topic, he immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Are you here to find this girl.¡± Duanmu Shi raised her eyes at the words and looked at the pink-clothed woman, nodding, ¡°En, I have something to look for her.¡± Duanmu Shi said as she walked up to the pink-clothed woman and said, ¡°Miss, I wonder if I can take a step to talk.¡± The woman in pink sniffed and nodded, and the two of them entered a room together. In the room, Duanmu Shi poured a cup of tea for the pink-clothed woman, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to address the girl?¡± The pink-clothed woman didn¡¯t think much about what she heard and directly replied, ¡°My surname is Ye, my name is Bing Ning, just call me Bing Ning.¡± Duanmu Shi pushed the teacup in front of Ye Bingning and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the relationship between Miss Bingning and Bai He?¡± Ye Bingning froze at the words, then a flash of pain flew across her eyes and she frowned, ¡°He is my cousin and my ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯.¡± Listening to the words ¡°fianc¨¦¡± that were bitten heavily, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of understanding, no wonder this girl came to fight for Bai He, it turned out that she was Bai He¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡°Miss Bing Ning, first of all I want to apologize to you, the matter of Bai He was my fault, he fainted for me but I didn¡¯t know until today, I really shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Duanmu Shi said and stood up, bowing towards Ye Bingning. When Ye Bing Ning saw this, her clear and transparent pink eyes flickered gently, then she arrogantly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say these words to me, you should go and say them to him. I didn¡¯t come to find you for these either, I just feel bad for him.¡± In fact, she came here, but also a moment of impulsive anger, did not want to really want her how. Looking at the haughty Ye Bing Ning, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips gently raised, ¡°I want to go to the Elf Clan to save Bai He, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient.¡± Legend has it that isolated races like the Elves are very leery of outsiders going in, I wonder if that¡¯s true. Ye Bingning¡¯s eyes lit up at the words, and she said with an excited face, ¡°Do you have a way to wake him up?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at her words and she firmly said, ¡°I will definitely do my best to save him from awakening.¡± Even if the Emperor¡¯s power could not wake him up, she would think of other ways to save him. Looking at the determined Duanmu Shi, Ye Bingning froze, then something flashed in her eyes and she bit her lip, ¡°I believe in you, I can take you to the Elf Clan, but you must come with me tomorrow.¡± Hopefully they were in time to stop the High Priestess. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed furiously at his words, was it so urgent? Ye Bingning nodded her head very seriously after hearing this, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s tomorrow.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and frowned in contemplation for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± In the evening, everyone gathered at the Queen Mother¡¯s Hall. Duanmushi swept her eyes over the crowd, frowned, and told the whole story. ¡°You said you¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡± After hearing this, Duanmu Xue stared at Duanmu Shi with a shocked expression. ¡°En.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded lightly. ¡°If you leave then what about these four little ones?¡± Duanmu Xue frowned as she looked at the clueless Nuan Se in her arms. Duanmu Shi sniffing eyes flickered, hugged over the warmth of Duanmu Xue¡¯s arms, full of reluctance, a year, she has never left them, she can not afford to leave them, but Baihe can not not be saved. Looking at the unwilling Duanmu Shi, all of them were silent. A moment later, Huangfu Che spoke, ¡°Why is it so urgent?¡± Duanmu Shi frowned at his words and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps there is something in between that we don¡¯t know about.¡± Listening to the meaning in the words of the Ice Nimbus girl, it seemed like there was a reason why she had to leave tomorrow. Huangfu Che nodded at his words and looked at Duanmu Shi, ¡°Then be careful all the way, child don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s me and your mother.¡± That person was kind to Shi¡¯er, this trip to the Elves was a must. Duanmu Xue sniffed and also immediately said, ¡°Yes, children don¡¯t need to worry, we will definitely take care of them.¡± As a mother, although she hoped that Shi¡¯er would always stay by her side, she also didn¡¯t want her to be a heartless villain, since people saved Shi¡¯er¡¯s life, they naturally had to do their best to save them, although she couldn¡¯t help Shi¡¯er in any way, but looking after the child she could still do it. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of movement when he heard this, and with a grateful face, he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble father and mother to take more trouble.¡± Duanmu Xue looked at Xuanyuan Mo, who had been silent, her brows knitted lightly, ¡°Kid Mo, you¡¯ll accompany Shi¡¯er, right?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed and glanced at Duanmu Shi, raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Of course.¡± How could he be assured of letting her go to the Elves alone. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Duanmu Xue was relieved when she heard this, she had just seen him not saying anything and thought that he was angry with Shi¡¯er, but now it seems that she was overthinking it. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you too!¡± Situ Kong, who hadn¡¯t said anything from the side, suddenly said. Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart rejoiced at the words and immediately said happily, ¡°That¡¯s too good to be true, thank you Great Master.¡± Great Master¡¯s medical skills are so brilliant, with Great Master in the room she might be able to revive Bai He without using her Emperor¡¯s power. Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, glancing at Jun Wu Xie across the room and saying, ¡°Jun boy you go along too.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie intuitively wanted to refuse when she heard this, but after seeing that it was Huang Fu Che who spoke, she swallowed back hard the words she wanted to say. Xuan Yuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of light as he heard this and also spoke, ¡°Wuxi, you should come along as well.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and also looked at Jun Wu Xie with an expectant face, in fact, Jun Wu Xie knew more about the Emperor¡¯s power than she did, perhaps he could help. Looking at the expectant gazes of the crowd, Jun Wu Xie could only nod helplessly, as long as he thought that he would have to spend time with that woman all the way, his brain hurt. Chapter 376 The early morning sunlight shone in through the screened windows, illuminating the entire room; the mornings always came so early in Vermilion. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes were unblinking as he looked at the four little ones lying side by side on the bed, his deep purple eyes filled with a strong sense of reluctance and longing. Looking at the unwilling Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, reaching out, he gently wrapped Duanmu Shi into his arms. Duanmu Shi buried her entire face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and said sullenly, ¡°What should I do? I haven¡¯t even left yet and I¡¯m starting to miss them.¡± Just the thought of not seeing them for many days made her heart feel like it was being cut by a knife, raw and painful. Regarding Duanmu Shi¡¯s mood at the moment, Xuanyuan Mo could understand it, because he couldn¡¯t let go of his children either, especially since they were still so young. Looking at the sky that was getting brighter a little bit, the unwillingness in Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was even greater. Soon, Feng Qi¡¯s knock sounded outside the door, ¡°Your Highness, Miss Ye seeks an audience.¡± Ever since Feng Wu became pregnant and Thirteen and Fourteen gave birth, Duanmu Shi¡¯s side has always been served by Feng Qi. Hearing Feng Qi¡¯s knock on the door, Duanmu Xie¡¯s heart sank violently, what should have come eventually came, gently sighed, leaned down and kissed each of the four little ones on their foreheads. When Duanmu Shi raised her head again, she realized that Little Han Xiao, who was sleeping beside her, was staring at her with wide-open eyes in a daze. Looking at little Hanxiao¡¯s clueless eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart suddenly soured and her eyes instantly reddened, reaching out and gently picking little Hanxiao up, she softly said, ¡°xiao¡¯er, was it mother who woke you up?¡± Little Hanxiao¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he sniffed, stretching out his small hand to touch the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s slightly wet eyes, the look as if he was helping Duanmu Shi wipe his tears. Looking at the understanding little cold xiao, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was even more reluctant to give up, and directly put the little cold xiao whole into his arms. Perhaps sensing Duanmu Shi¡¯s sad emotions, or perhaps Duanmu Shi held him too tightly, Little Han xiao suddenly spoke out, ¡°Mother.¡± Hearing the soft gentle call, Duanmu Shi froze, then eyes flashed a touch of ecstasy, immediately looked at the small cold xiao joy, ¡°xiao¡¯er you, will talk?¡± The four children were all one year old, but none of them had ever opened their mouths to speak, but their usually well-behaved and resourceful strength was not at all like a one year old, and sometimes she even suspected that they might have been able to speak long ago, but just hadn¡¯t been opening their mouths. ¡°Mother.¡± Looking at the ecstatic Duanmu Shi, Little Han Xiao called out again, this time a little clearer than the first time. Hearing that soft ¡°mother¡± again, Duanmu Shi was still excited and excitedly held Little Hanxiao¡¯s little bun face and kissed it twice. Suddenly thinking of something, Duanmu Shi looked at little Han xiao with an expectant face and said, ¡°xiao¡¯er, will you call daddy?¡± Xiao Hanxiao sniffed and looked at Xuan Yuan Mo on the side, followed by a suspiciously disgusted expression on his face. Looking at Xiao Hanxiao¡¯s disgusted look, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyelids involuntarily jumped and subconsciously glanced back at Xuanyuan Mo, only to see that he also had a disgusted expression on his face. Duanmu Shi look at Xuanyuan Mo and then look at the small cold xiao, gradually, the two faces in the mind slowly overlap together, this father and son are really like can be, not only look exactly the same, even this cool aura is also like very much. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes that gradually became mesmerized, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber eyes flashed with a touch of jealousy and directly reached out to carry the little cold xiao xiao to his body. Xuanyuan Mo looked at the pair of amber eyes that were exactly the same as his own, his heart flashed with a touch of strangeness, that feeling of being connected by blood, making his heart suddenly soft, turning his eyes to look at the other three little ones lying on the bed, with a face of reluctance he said, ¡°Father and mother have something to leave for a few days, xiao¡¯er will help father and mother to take care of them, okay?¡± Seemingly understanding Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words, Xiao Hanxiao nodded with a serious face. Looking at a serious face of small cold xiao, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, gently pinched the small cold xiao¡¯s small face and said, ¡°Mother and father will surely come back as soon as possible, you all have to be good.¡± After struggling for a long time, Duanmu Shi reluctantly put down the little cold xiao and turned around to go out of the room with Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at the back of Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo, Xiao Hanxiao, who has never had much expression, also showed a reluctant expression on his face, and after Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo went out of the room, Xiao Hanxiao also pulled the quilt for the other three little ones before lying down again. Outside the Queen Mother¡¯s Hall, Ye Bingning was already waiting, Jun Wu Xie, Situ Kong and Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che, all of these send-offs had also arrived. ¡°Grandfather, Father, Father, Mother, Grand Master, Second Master, Third Master.¡± Seeing Huangfu Cang and the others, Duanmu Shi saluted one by one. The crowd looked at Duanmu Shi with a face of reluctance, while Xuan Yuan Mo beside Duanmu Shi was completely ignored, for this, Xuan Yuan Mo did not care at all, and automatically stood together with Jun Wu Xie, and the opportunity to be the protagonist was completely given to Duanmu Shi. Looking at the way everyone was surrounding Duanmu Shi and clinging to her, Ye Bingning suddenly remembered her own family, her eyes flashed with a touch of guilt, her father and mother must have been very anxious when she sneaked out like this. Seeing Hua Ye¡¯er in the crowd, Duanmu Shi suddenly thought of something and pulled Hua Ye¡¯er to the side, taking out a black altar and handing it over to Hua Ye¡¯er. Hua Ye¡¯er looked at the black altar in her hand and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°This is?¡± Looking at the black altar, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°These are the ashes of Flower Fairy.¡± Hanaye¡¯er sniffed and her hand holding the black altar tightened. ¡°She died in my hands, and before she died she begged me to bring her back to the Ye family.¡± Duanmu Xie did not hide anything about the cause of Hua Xian¡¯er¡¯s death. Hua Ye¡¯er sniffed her eyes flashed lightly, before she disappeared, she also sent people to look for her, I did not expect her to have ¡­ Hua Ye¡¯er raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu Shi with a sincere face and said, ¡°Thank you for bringing her back.¡± Regardless of what she had done wrong before, she was her sister, and both her mother and she wanted her to come back. Looking at the sincere Hua Ye¡¯er, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, ¡°You don¡¯t blame me?¡± Hua Ye¡¯er shook her head as she sniffed, ¡°Everyone has to bear the consequences for what they do, no one is an exception.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded, yes, the heavens were fair, he had long ago recorded everyone¡¯s right and wrong. Hua Ye¡¯er looked at Duanmu Shi and said with a look of emotion, ¡°After today, we¡¯re also going back, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to see each other after today¡¯s farewell.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and reached out to gently hug Hua Ye¡¯er, ¡°We will definitely meet again.¡± The corners of Hua Ye¡¯er¡¯s lips slightly hooked as she sniffed, and she also hugged Duanmu Shi with one arm and said, ¡°Be careful all the way.¡± ¡°So are you.¡± After a long parting sentiment, Duanmu Shi looked at the crowd and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, we should go!¡± The crowd all instantly fell silent at the words, all looking at Duanmu Shi with a face of reluctance. Looking at that unwilling face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, and where would she be willing to leave them, there were just some things that she had to do. Looking at the reluctant Duanmu Shi, Hei Yan, who hadn¡¯t opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s me here, I¡¯ll be here waiting for you to come back.¡± Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Hei Yan when she heard this, and said with a serious face, ¡°Thank you, Ah Yan.¡± With A Yan in the Vermillion Bird, she was quite relieved. ¡°Green Wind.¡± With Duanmu Shi¡¯s call, a huge green-colored dragon instantly appeared in front of the crowd. Seeing that green colored dragon, everyone was all excited, especially Huangfu Cang, as the emperor of the Green Dragon Kingdom, the most revered one was naturally the guardian divine beast of the Green Dragon Kingdom, the Green Dragon Divine Beast. After spinning around in mid-air, Qingfeng prostrated himself in front of Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo flew onto the back of the green dragon with a single leap, followed by Jun Wu Xie, Situ Kong, Royal Maple, and Feng Qi, who also flew up together. After waiting for a while without seeing Ye Bingning come up, Duanmu Shi frowned and said, ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Don¡¯t come up yet.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ye Bingning sniffed, then she reacted, and hurriedly followed suit and flew up. Standing on the wide back of the green dragon, Ye Bing Ning blinked with a face of wonder, growing up, she had never sat on such a big dragon, and it was still the legendary green dragon divine beast, if her older siblings knew about it, they would definitely envy her to death. Once again, he looked deeply at Duanmu Xue and the others before Duanmu Shi let Qingfeng fly high into the sky. Qingfeng¡¯s sudden takeoff caused Ye Bingning to fall backward in an unsteady position, and she subconsciously reached out and grabbed the clothes of the person next to her before she managed to stabilize herself. Jun Wu Xie looked at the slender jade hand that was tightly grasping his sleeve, his eyes full of dislike, ¡°Let go.¡± The low and cold voice poured directly into Ye Bingning¡¯s ears along with the wind. Looking at the disgusted Jun Wu Xie, Ye Bing Ning was aggrieved in her heart and thought, what¡¯s the big deal, just let go. However, Ye Bing Ning had just let go of her hand when her body was again whipped backwards by the blistering wind, and quite spinelessly, Ye Bing Ning once again grabbed onto Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sleeve. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows furrowed violently as he turned around and glared at Ye Bing Ning with a face of anger, what was wrong with this woman, even if she couldn¡¯t differentiate between men and women, did she still not understand human language? Looking at the furious Jun Wu Xie, Ye Bing Ning blinked sheepishly and said, ¡°That, the wind is too strong, I can¡¯t stand.¡± I don¡¯t know why everyone else can stand, but not her, maybe it¡¯s because their elven bodies are inherently lighter than their human counterparts, or maybe it¡¯s her cultivation, which is not as high as theirs. She now had no other way but to firmly grab this big sister, because compared to Duanmu Shi and that man-looking female guard, she still preferred to grab this big sister who liked to have a cold face. Looking at the innocent looking Ye Bing Ning, a deep sense of powerlessness arose in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart and he violently patted his forehead with his hand, this woman was simply his nemesis, he must have done something unethical in his last life, that¡¯s why the old genius had sent this woman to punish him, it had to be like this. Ye Bing Ning looked at Jun Wu Xie who was slapping his forehead hard, her eyes flashed with a touch of doubt, is this big sister too strange, isn¡¯t it just grabbing his sleeve? Does she need to be so self-mutilating? Duanmu Shi watched the interaction between Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning in the back as a flash of doubt flashed across her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Duanmu Shi kept looking back, Xuanyuan Mo also followed her eyes and looked back. When he saw Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face with a vegetable color and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s face with the aggrieved look of a little daughter-in-law, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly. Duanmushi sniffed and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Looking ahead into the sky in front of him, Duanmu Shi sighed lightly and said, ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be back.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words and gently swept Duanmu Shi into his arms, ¡°Soon, we¡¯ll definitely be back soon.¡± Chapter 377 After two days and a night of flying, Duanmu Xie and the others finally rejoined the ground again. As soon as he reached the ground, Jun Wu Xie pulled his sleeve out of Ye Bing Ning¡¯s hand with a look of disgust. Ye Bingning could not care to look at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s disgusted expression at this moment, and directly sat down on her butt on the ground with her legs trembling, two days and one night, she was really tired. Turning her eyes to look at the refreshed Duanmu Shi, Ye Bing Ning eyes flashed a touch of envy, that man, although not much to say, but indeed thoughtful, more rare is that he is only gentle and considerate to Duanmu Shi, this world is only good for a woman¡¯s man and how many of them are there, even if you look at the father who is extremely good for the mother is still not so much woman? In the Han Tian Continent, three wives and four concubines were a man¡¯s right, and even for Bai He, she had never had the luxury of thinking that he would only have her in the future. It had to be said that Duanmu Shi¡¯s vision was really good to find such a man who was wholeheartedly only for her. Xuanyuan Mo raised his hand and gently smoothed the wind-blown hair around Duanmu Shi¡¯s ear behind his ear, and said with a gentle face, ¡°Are you tired, do you want to take a rest?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and hooked his lips, ¡°Not tired, it¡¯s you, do you want to go and take a rest.¡± This way, she has been held by him, which will be tired, but he has not closed his eyes for the past two days and nights, should be very tired. Xuanyuan Mo sniffed the corner of his lips and said with a teasing face, ¡°Holding your mother, which is tired.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed her small face slightly reddish and averted her eyes, looking around, Duanmu Shi turned around and looked at Ye Bingning who was sitting on the ground and said, ¡°Is the Elf Clan in the piece of forest that we just saw?¡± Ye Bingning nodded at his words, his eyes deep, ¡°Well, our Elf Clan¡¯s ancestors have lived in that Sunset Forest in front of us for generations.¡± Sunset Forest? Compared to the Forest of Spirit Beasts and the Savage Dense Forest, the rumors of this Sunset Forest are pitifully few, after listening to Duanmu Shi, he only heard that this Sunset Forest is the most mysterious and ancient forest of the Han Tian Continent, and knows nothing else, but with Ye Bingning, the native guide, they shouldn¡¯t get lost. Duanmu Shi looked at the sky that was gradually rubbing black, and then looked at Ye Bingning who was sitting motionless on the ground, frowned and said, ¡°Are we going to continue our journey, or are we going to find a place to take a rest first.¡± Ye Bing Ning immediately said upon hearing this, ¡°There is a small town in front of us, let¡¯s go there first to rest for the night, and then enter the Sunset Forest early tomorrow morning.¡± She really didn¡¯t have the strength to walk anymore, and it was going to be dark soon, even if she entered the Sunset Forest at this time, she could only stay there, there was no way to catch up. Duanmushi sniffed and nodded, it was good, although she was well rested, but Asuka and Grand Master and the others also needed to rest. After resting for a while longer, the few people walked towards the town not far away. The town wasn¡¯t very far, and a few people quickly arrived at the town. Duanmu Shi looked at the tall plaque at the entrance of the town, her eyes flickering lightly. ¡°Because this town is the only place close to the Sunset Forest, it¡¯s called Sunset Town.¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi staring at the three big words ¡°Sunset Town¡±, Ye Bingning explained. Duanmu Shi nodded at his words, and the few people entered Sunset Town together. As soon as she entered Sunset Town, Ye Bingning put away her pointed ears, and also used a spell unique to elves to turn her blonde hair into the same black hair as a normal human. Duanmu Shi and the others all flickered their eyes lightly when they saw Ye Bingning after her disguise, and didn¡¯t ask anything more. A few people were weaving through the bustling small street, looking at the various items placed on both sides of the small street, everyone was astonished, they originally thought that there wouldn¡¯t be a lot of people in this remote town, but what was surprising was that there were a lot of people here, and it was also so bustling. Duanmushi looked around with newfound curiosity while searching for an inn where she could land. Soon, a few people saw an inn, the inn is not very big, if not to see this store hanging outside the word ¡°inn¡±, we will only think that this is an ordinary family. Several people walked into the inn together, the inn¡¯s boss and the second to see a few people immediately welcomed up, when seeing a few people¡¯s stunning appearance, the innkeeper just slightly stunned down, very will restore the smiling face to look at a few people, ¡°a few guests is to beat the tip of the ah, or to live in the store ah?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked around the pitifully small inn and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re staying in a hotel, how many rooms do you have here?¡± As soon as Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words fell, Royal Maple very cooperatively fished out a blue crystal stone from his bosom and threw it to the innkeeper. When the innkeeper saw that blue crystal stone, he likewise did not show much surprise, but looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a difficult face, ¡°We only have three rooms here, you see?¡± Xuanyuan Mo sniffed his eyebrows furrowed violently, the other few people on the side were also frowning, only three is indeed too little, they are seven people ah, that is, two people a room, that is not enough to share. After a moment of silence, Duanmu Shi looked at the innkeeper and said, ¡°May I ask if there are any other inns in this town?¡± ¡°No, this is the only inn here.¡± The one who answered was not the innkeeper, but Ye Bingning. When the innkeeper heard Ye Bingning¡¯s words, he also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we are the only inn in this town.¡± The crowd once again fell into silence at the words, stay, the rooms are too few and not enough to share, don¡¯t stay, there is no other inn. Just as everyone was in a difficult situation, Feng Qi stood out and bowed to Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, I¡¯m not tired, tonight I¡¯ll keep watch.¡± Royal Maple also immediately said at his words, ¡°My subordinate is not tired either, my subordinate also wants to keep watch.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and Xuanyuan Mo glanced at each other, frowned and said, ¡°In that case, it will be hard on you guys tonight.¡± Feng Qi, Royal Maple immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± If Feng Qi and Royal Maple keep watch, it would be much better to divide those five people into three rooms, Situ Kong frowned and contemplated for a moment, looked at Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Shi¡¯er and Mo boy you sleep in one room.¡± Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo nodded at his words. After finishing, Situ Kong looked at Ye Bingning again, and finally his gaze rested on Jun Wu Xie, ¡°I am with ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll share a room with this sister.¡± Before Situ Kong finished his words, Ye Bing Ning hurriedly grabbed Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sleeve to state her position, this time she had learned her lesson, since she didn¡¯t like her to call her big sister, it should be fine for her to call her sister, right? When Ye Bingning said this, the crowd was all petrified. Only Jun Wu Xie stiffened her body, her hands kept tightening and tightening again, her good looking peach blossom eyes were burning with rage, from big sister to elder sister, this woman was finished. Feeling Jun Wu Xie¡¯s anger, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s pink watery eyes were full of aggression, she didn¡¯t understand what she was angry about, she was doing her a favor eh, she had just clearly seen that old man¡¯s gaze, if she hadn¡¯t spoken out in time, she would have had to sleep with that old man, was she willing to sleep with that old man and not willing to sleep in a room with her? ¡°You ¡­ You really want to share a room with him?¡± Duanmu Shi, who came back to her senses, automatically ignored the word ¡°sister¡± that Ye Bingning had just said and looked at Ye Bingning with a shocked face. Ye Bing Ning let go of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sleeve when she heard this and skimmed her lips, ¡°Just let her be, if she is willing to live with him, I have no objection.¡± Since she doesn¡¯t appreciate it, she doesn¡¯t want to use her hot face to stick her cold ass, wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to sleep by herself, when she is willing to squeeze into a bed with her. Duanmu Shi was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard Jun Wu Xie say, ¡°No, I¡¯ll share a room with you.¡± The crowd once again all petrified at the words, except for Duanmu Xie, everyone else present knew that Ye Bing Ning had not figured out Jun Wu Xie¡¯s gender, and only then would she ask for it like that, but Jun Wu Xie knew that Ye Bing Ning was a girl ah, so why would he still say something like that. After Jun Wu Xie finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for everyone to speak and directly pulled Ye Bing Ning to find a room. ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately wanted to speak out to stop it, but he was pulled back by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Let him be.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s furious back, his amber colored eyes flashed gently, from knowing him until now, it was the first time he had ever seen him that angry, Ye Bing Ning, a woman who could make Jun Wu Xie angry, should not be an ordinary woman either. ¡°But ¡­¡± Looking at the back of Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s departure, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of worry, men and women are not related, how can they live in a room, not to mention that Ye Bing Ning is still Bai He¡¯s fianc¨¦e, if there is really something, then wouldn¡¯t they be ¡­ Looking at the worried Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo hooked his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wu Xie won¡¯t move her.¡± And Jun Wu Xie know so many years, he is very clear about his person, although the surface looks cheeky and immodest, but inside is a very decent person, otherwise, it would not have been hundreds of thousands of years has been single. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at her words, hopefully, but why did she always feel that something would happen between them! Perhaps because he was angry, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s force was so great that the bones in Ye Bing Ning¡¯s hands hurt from scratching them. Ye Bing Ning looked at her hand that was scratched red by Jun Wu Xie with an aggrieved face and said, ¡°Sister, you, you lighten up, my hand hurts.¡± Hearing that ¡°Sister¡± again, the veins on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s forehead jumped, but the force on his hands was much lighter as he casually chose a room and pulled Ye Bing Ning inside. As soon as she entered the room, Ye Bingning shook off Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand with force, and said with an angry grunt, ¡°Don¡¯t live with me if you don¡¯t want to, no one is forcing you to, what is it that you¡¯re so angry about now.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light as he heard this and said with an evil smile on his face, ¡°Who said that I am not willing to live with you, I am willing to very much.¡± Jun Wu Xie said no longer paying attention to Ye Bing Ning, and made a trip to the bed. Ye Bing Ning looked at Jun Wu Xie who was leaning on the bed with a face of enjoyment, her heart hated her teeth, damn it, if she had known she wouldn¡¯t have sympathized with her, let her go and sleep with the old man. ¡°Knock knock knock ¡­¡± Just when Ye Bingning was depressed, a knock sounded outside the door. Ye Bing Ning looked at Jun Wu Xie who was lying motionless on the bed and had to open the door herself. Seeing that it was the innkeeper, the expression on Ye Bingning¡¯s face eased a bit, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± The innkeeper sniffed and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, because we have a small store and not much manpower, the hot water for the guests to bathe in is uniformly boiled, and I¡¯m just here to ask the two guests if they need hot water.¡± ¡°To.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. Chapter 378 Hearing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sentence of don¡¯t, Ye Bing Ning immediately glared back at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, if you don¡¯t wash yourself, won¡¯t you let anyone else do the same?¡± Looking at the exasperated Ye Bingning, Jun Wu Xie secretly rolled her eyes and raised her eyebrows, ¡°This is something you want to wash yourself, you can¡¯t blame me.¡± Ye Bingning frowned at his words, not understanding the meaning of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words. No longer paying attention to Ye Bingning, Jun Wu Xie looked directly at the innkeeper outside the door and said, ¡°We want hot water and two more buckets.¡± The innkeeper immediately bowed at his words and said, ¡°Alright, two guests please wait, the hot water will be here soon.¡± Until the innkeeper had left for a long time, Ye Bingning had not thought about what Jun Wu Xie had meant by those words just now. In Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room, Duanmu Shi was somewhat absentmindedly using the meal with Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s absent-minded appearance, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows lightly knit and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is the food not to your liking?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and gently shook her head, pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, I just kind of miss the kids.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flashed at his words, and he softly comforted, ¡°There¡¯s father and mother to take care of them, they¡¯ll be fine, and besides, isn¡¯t there still xiao¡¯er, he promised us to take good care of sheng¡¯er and the others.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed ¡°Puff¡± and laughed out loud, raising her eyes and glaring at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°Did you forget that xiao¡¯er is the same age as sheng¡¯er and the others.¡± Although she also felt that xiao¡¯er sometimes acted like a little adult, but in the end he was still a one year old child, she wouldn¡¯t really expect him to take care of sheng¡¯er and the others. Seeing Duanmu Shi smile, Xuanyuan Mo gently breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when we wake up Bai He, we¡¯ll immediately rush back.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and gently nodded, she would definitely wake up Baihe as soon as possible and return to her children. ¡°Are you sure those two next door will be fine?¡± Duanmu Shi said as she glanced meaningfully at Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s room next door. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words and said with an evil smile, ¡°Before worrying about them, shouldn¡¯t we take a mandarin duck bath first.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffing small face ¡°Teng¡± a red, a pair of purple eyes glaring at the opposite side of the Xuanyuan ink, this person, how so unorthodox it! Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s room, both of them didn¡¯t dine, Jun Wu Xie was a Demon, he didn¡¯t need to eat, and Ye Bing Ning, being an Elf, also didn¡¯t need to eat, their Elf clan ate nectar, grass dew, and never had to eat these grains. Ye Bingning waited for the hot water while thinking about her mind, counting the days, there should still be several days left, they should be able to make it back in time to stop the High Priestess. Although she didn¡¯t want to monopolize Cousin He, but at least she wanted a woman that Cousin He liked, she knew that he didn¡¯t like the High Priestess at all, so she had to go back and stop them. Jun Wu Xie was lying on the bed, looking at Ye Bing Ning who was sitting at the table propped up with her hands thinking about her mind, a tangle flashed through his good looking peach blossom eyes, originally he just wanted to tease tease her and only agreed to live in a room with her on impulse, now he regretted it, thinking that later that woman was going to take a bath, a wave of annoyance ran through Jun Wu Xie¡¯s mind. ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± Just as the two of them were in their own minds, another knock sounded at the door. Hearing the knock on the door, Ye Bingning immediately came back to her senses and got up to open the door. Seeing Ye Bingning, the boss immediately bowed and said, ¡°Two guests, the hot water is boiling.¡± Ye Bingning looked at the two large buckets of hot water by the innkeeper¡¯s feet immediately moved away and retreated to the door. Seeing this, the innkeeper lifted a bucket of hot water and walked into the room. Looking at the innkeeper carrying such a bucket of hot water, still walking with a light step, Ye Bingning¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, this Sunset Town really does not have a simple character, even this one tiny innkeeper is also a high level of cultivation. It was not until both large buckets of hot water were brought into the room that the innkeeper exited the room and closed the door behind him. Ye Bing Ning looked at the two buckets filled with hot water, and then at Jun Wu Xie who was lying on the bed with an expressionless face, she sighed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash first, wash and replace you.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she heard this and did not say anything. Ye Bing Ning saw that Jun Wu Xie was fine with it before she turned into the screen. After putting on the hot water, Ye Bingning began to undress. Under the illumination of the warm candlelight, the silhouette on that screen was clearly visible. Jun Wu Xie looked at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s shadow on the screen and was a bit frozen for a moment, until the screen hitched up a pink belly-band, Jun Wu Xie snapped back to his senses and immediately his handsome face slightly reddened and he averted his eyes with a face of chagrin. Ye Bingning sat in the warm hot water, comfortable long sigh, this time to take a bath, not only can wash off this dust, but also wash away the body full of fatigue, after all, after a few days, in the Sunset Forest can not have the water to give you a bath. Jun Wu Xie turned sideways, her brain spinning rapidly, wanting to think of something else to ignore the sound of water that kept coming out from behind that screen, but how could she ignore it, at this moment Jun Wu Xie could not say what she was feeling in her heart, it was just that she felt very irritable. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Just when Jun Wu Xie was incomparably annoyed, a high-pitched scream came. Immediately afterward, the screen fell to the ground with a loud bang. Hearing the voice, Jun Wu Xie could not think of anything and jumped down from the bed, when he saw the naked Ye Bing Ning shivering with only a cloth towel. When he saw the naked and shivering Ye Bing Ning, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brain went ¡°boom¡± and he had no way to think at all. In the next room, Duanmu Shi, who was preparing to undress and bathe, heard this sudden scream and furrowed his brows furiously, immediately pulling his clothes back on and wanting to go to the next room, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Mo. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, a flash of anxiety in her eyes, ¡°A Xue, they ¡­¡± Before Duanmu Shi¡¯s words were finished, she was directly interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°They¡¯ll be fine, trust me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said and directly picked up Duanmu Shi in a cross body hug and headed behind the screen. Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s room. In the tub, the mouse that had just climbed in, after swimming around in the water, climbed back out. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Another high-pitched scream rang out. Seeing that soaked rat, Ye Bing Ning could no longer care so much and directly threw the cloth towel in her hand to cover her body towards that rat, and she herself instantly ran to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s side to tightly grasp his sleeve. Hearing the scream again, Jun Wu Xie finally came back to her senses and immediately turned around, ¡°You ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie wanted to say something, but could not utter a single word. At this moment, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s peach blossom eyes were filled with anger, directly shaking off Ye Bing Ning¡¯s hand, walking over to the side of the tub, picking up the clothes on the floor that were pressed under the screen and throwing them over in Ye Bing Ning¡¯s direction, ¡°Hurry up and put them on.¡± In the voice full of anger, there was a hint of gloominess hidden. Ye Bing Ning held the clothes and looked at Jun Wu Xie whose back was turned to her and whose fists were clenched, a hint of aggravation flashed through her pink watery eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being looked at, so what are you so angry about?¡± It was like this every time, she couldn¡¯t figure out how she could get angry so easily. Did she think she wanted this, hadn¡¯t there just been a mouse? Since she was a child, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, the only thing she was afraid of was rats. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s tightly clenched fists kept tightening at the words, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, and she said in a cold voice, ¡°The front is not convex and the back is not curved thinking that who would love to see it.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Bing Ning sniffed and a layer of mist instantly rose in her pink watery eyes, glaring hard at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s back, half a day stifling a sentence, ¡°I¡¯m no better than you.¡± Ye Bingning in the end did not say what vicious words, held back half a day also only said a painless words, at this moment Ye Bingning heart aggrieved very much, from childhood to adulthood, there has never been anyone so say themselves. Ye Bing Ning looked down at their own concave and convex body, the heart is more aggrieved, her body where she said so bad, she clearly is the convex place convex, the warped place warped Well, and she is only fourteen years old, not fully developed, there is a lot of upward space, better than she is, a handful of years old, or the chest flat. Listening to Ye Bing Ning¡¯s aggrieved voice with choking, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Quickly put on your clothes ¡­¡± Lest she catch a cold this sentence, Jun Wu Xie was not able to say it in the end. Ye Bingning froze for a long time as she listened to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s softening voice before she came back to her senses and began to put on her clothes. Listening to the sizzling sound of dressing behind him, that strange feeling in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart once again raced up, as if there was an anonymous fire burning his heart, making him not only feel irritable, but even begin to feel parched. Finally getting through to Ye Bing Ning getting dressed, Jun Wu Xie couldn¡¯t wait to open the door to her room and rush out. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hurried back, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes were flooded with tears and she was so angry that she didn¡¯t even wipe her hair before going to bed. It wasn¡¯t long before Jun Wu Xie returned to the room carrying two buckets of hot water, looking at Ye Bing Ning on the bed with her back towards him, Jun Wu Xie opened his mouth a few times, but still wasn¡¯t able to ask the words that came to his mouth, and in the end, he could only carry his own hot water and go to the back of the screen to take a bath. Jun Wu Xie who was sitting in the barrel, thinking of what just happened, his handsome face could not help but start to burn, originally he wanted to ask her if she wanted to wash again, but the words came to his mouth but how could he not say no, forget it, after what just happened, think she should not want to take a bath either. Glancing at the cloth towel that had just been used by Ye Bing Ning, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of disdain, but after a moment, he still picked up the cloth towel and placed it in the water to wash it. After a simple bath, Jun Wu Xie put on his clothes and walked out from behind the screen, looking at Ye Bing Ning who was lying on the inside with her eyes closed, Jun Wu Xie hesitated and finally walked over to the bedside and gently lay down. Listening to Ye Bing Ning¡¯s even breathing, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, just like this she slept without a heart, did she trust him too much or she never cared about this, abruptly, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of anger, pulling over the other quilt on the bed to cover her head in its entirety. Just before the quilt was covered for a few seconds, Jun Wu Xie lifted the quilt again in annoyance, looking at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s wet hair, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows wrinkled dead tight, after a few moments of entanglement, Jun Wu Xie still managed to transport a red light to dry Ye Bing Ning¡¯s hair. Seemingly sensing the warmth, Ye Bing Ning turned around and gently rubbed her face towards Jun Wu Xie before continuing to huff and puff. The two of them were very close, and at this moment, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s whole body was stiff, because all of the hot air exhaled by Ye Bing Ning was sprayed on the side of his neck, and that slight tingling sensation was teasing his heart one by one. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the top of the bed, this night was destined to be a sleepless night. Chapter 379 The bright moon was in the sky, the stars were all over the place, and the evening breeze was blowing on one¡¯s cheeks, feeling a gust of coolness. Royal Maple and Feng Qi were sitting on the roof of the inn, looking up at the sky that seemed to be within reach of the moon, both were incomparably cozy, as secret guards, there weren¡¯t many moments of such contentment. Neither of them spoke, they just sat quietly, and while Royal Maple paid attention to the movements around him, he also secretly glanced at Feng Qi from time to time. The light of the moon shines on Feng Qi¡¯s face, and a bit of soft light appears, and the previous somewhat cold and hard lines seem to have become soft and beautiful at this moment. For a while, Royal Maple looked at Feng Qi¡¯s softly glowing side face and became a bit infatuated. In fact, she also looks not so much like a man, just compared to the general women¡¯s softness, more silk Ying Qi just, and this silk Ying Qi did not let her look strange, but more she added charisma, let her look so different. Seemingly sensing Royal Maple¡¯s gaze, Feng Qi slowly turned her eyes to meet Royal Maple¡¯s mesmerized eyes, her heart snapped and she immediately averted her eyes, blushing, ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡± Royal Maple sniffed back, his eyes flickered lightly and he hooked his lips, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because you¡¯re good looking that I¡¯m looking at you.¡± When Feng Qi heard this, her heroic face was colored with a touch of redness, and her heartbeat, which had just calmed down, instantly sped up again, turning her eyes with a face of shyness to stare at Royal Maple and said, ¡°We¡¯re on a vigil, so be more serious, okay?¡± Looking at Feng Qi whose pretty face was slightly red, Royal Maple¡¯s mind shook, sheepishly averted his eyes, his body lay back, his hands resting on his head, looking at the moon which was close at hand with a cozy face, and leisurely said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous, now that Xuanyuan Hao is dead, Zhuge Weiming is also dead, and the four kingdoms are at peace, where are the dangers which appear so much.¡± When Royal Maple finished speaking, he looked at Feng Qi who was still sitting up straight, a touch of playfulness flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly reached out and pulled Feng Qi back. ¡°Bang¡±, Feng Qi directly jumped on Royal Maple, Royal Maple subconsciously wrapped his arms around Feng Qi¡¯s waist, the two of them looked at each other, and for a while, they both froze there. Royal Maple looked at Feng Qi who was lying on top of him, his heart thumped, originally he just wanted to pull her to lie down and let her rest, he didn¡¯t expect that she would fall directly on top of him. After a long time, Feng Qi came back to her senses, her face was red as she pushed Royal Maple away and wanted to sit up, but she was pulled back by Royal Maple, ¡°Lie down for a while, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Feng Qi¡¯s body stiffened at the words, a warmth slowly flowed in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to look at Royal Maple¡¯s eyes, she directly rolled over and lay down next to Royal Maple, she was indeed tired. I don¡¯t know if it was because I was too tired, or too sleepy, Feng Qi actually did fall asleep without realizing it. Listening to Feng Qi¡¯s even breathing, only then did Royal Maple dare to turn his body sideways, looking at Feng Qi¡¯s quiet sleeping face, Royal Maple¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, obviously he wanted him to fall in love with her, but now the one who is slowly falling seems to be him. Looking at the thin clothes on Feng Qi¡¯s body, Royal Maple¡¯s brows lightly knit, this is not Vermilion Bird, she even still wears so little, sitting up, Royal Maple takes off his own outerwear, then gently covers Feng Qi¡¯s body. The night passed quickly, and when Feng Qi woke up, Royal Maple was no longer around. Feng Qi sat up and looked at the clothes covering her body, her eyes flashed gently, grabbed the clothes and jumped off the roof in one leap. In Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s room, Jun Wu Xie looked at Ye Bing Ning in his arms with his brows furrowed in a tight frown, just as he himself expected, for the whole night, he had not been able to sleep. At this moment, Jun Wu Xie was incomparably regretful because Ye Bing Ning in his arms had stuck to him like an octopus for the night, and while he had pulled her off of him time and time again, she had stuck to him time and time again, making him physically and mentally exhausted and distracted. Ye Bing Ning had a good night¡¯s sleep, and when she opened her eyes in a daze, what she saw was a stunningly handsome face, such a beautiful face, such long eyelashes, such beautiful eyes, Ye Bing Ning blinked before she remembered that last night she had slept in the same room as Jun Wu Xie. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s androgynous face that was indistinguishable, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of envy, although this sister¡¯s temper stunk a bit, she had to admit that the person¡¯s parents were still very beautiful, even more so than her, the number one beauty of the Elf tribe. Looking at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s misty pink watery eyes, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart felt like it had been hit by something, a strange sentiment instantly lingering in his heart, fiercely averting his eyes and feinting, ¡°Can you get off of me now?¡± Her voice was low and sexy, at this moment, Ye Bingning had the ¡°illusion¡± that Jun Wu Xie was a man, after a short period of time, Ye Bingning snapped back to her senses and immediately put her hands on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s waist and hung her feet on his legs and put them back. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s pretty face slightly reddened as she looked at Jun Wu Xie nay, ¡°That ¡­ Sorry, my sleeping position ¡­ It¡¯s a bit hard to see.¡± Ye Bing Ning lowered her head, not daring to look at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes at all. Looking at the anxious Ye Bing Ning, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Hurry up and get up to wash.¡± Coolly finishing his sentence, Jun Wu Xie no longer paid any attention to Ye Bing Ning and directly rolled over and got out of bed. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s back, Ye Bing Ning knocked her head with a face of chagrin, she was so humiliated, knowing that she was going to sleep with someone else, but she still didn¡¯t care about her image at all, she was really dumber than a pig. Hey, it seems that that sister is angry again. After Ye Bingning had washed up, the room was devoid of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s figure, and after checking that nothing had been left behind, Ye Bingning went downstairs. When Ye Bingning went downstairs, everyone else was already sitting at the table having their meals. Seeing Ye Bingning, Duanmu Shi immediately greeted, ¡°Miss Bingning, quickly come over and have your meal!¡± Ye Bing Ning just wanted to refuse when she heard this, but when she looked at Jun Wu Xie who was sitting at the table, she nodded again and walked over. There were six people sitting at the table, only Situ Kong and Jun Wu Xie had empty seats beside them, Ye Bing Ning hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to sit beside Jun Wu Xie, so she sat down next to Situ Kong. Seeing Ye Bing Ning sitting beside Situ Kong, inexplicably, Jun Wu Xie felt a sourness welling up in the bottom of her heart, and unconsciously, Jun Wu Xie kept poking the thin porridge in the bowl with her chopsticks. The others at the table looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s strange movements and all looked at each other in disbelief, none of them understanding why Jun Wu Xie was suddenly angry. Only Xuanyuan Mo, glancing at the inexplicably angry Jun Wu Xie, and then at Ye Bing Ning, who was sitting beside Situ Kong, a flash of ghostly light flashed in his eyes. Seeing Jun Wu Xie angry, Ye Bing Ning looked even more restrained and sat there motionless, like a child who had made a mistake. Looking at the cautious Ye Bingning, Duanmu Shi frowned and said, ¡°Miss Bingning, eat something, we¡¯re going to enter the Sunset Forest later.¡± Ye Bingning nodded at his words, and without much thought, he directly reached out for the white-flour steamed buns in front of him. I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence, or if there was a telepathic connection, but Jun Wu Xie also happened to grab onto that white bread. Both of them were stunned at the sight, and then they let go at the same time with a tacit understanding. Jun Wu Xie lowered her eyes and face, hiding the astringency in her eyes. Ye Bing Ning did not think so much, see Jun Wu Xie want white bread only feel that it is an opportunity to ease the relationship between the two, then re-took the white bread and put it into the empty bowl in front of Jun Wu Xie. Looking at the white flour steamed buns in the bowl, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and without saying anything, he directly grabbed the white flour steamed buns and ate them. As the crowd watched the interaction between the two, their eyes flickered lightly, and Duanmu Shi also seemed to understand something, but when they thought of Bai He¡¯s fianc¨¦e when Ye Bing Ning, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flickered with a touch of worry, for Bai He, Jun Wu Xie, and also for Ye Bing Ning, the feelings of the three were always the most painful, and they only hoped that they would be able to deal with them well. After finishing their breakfast, the few people looked for the innkeeper to pack some dry food before leaving the inn. A few people retraced their steps to the small street they had walked down last night, which was still bustling with stalls selling things, jugglers, and non-stop yellers. Duanmu Shi looked at the different kinds of exquisite weapons and magic treasures on the ground stall, his eyes lit up, he didn¡¯t expect that this remote town would have so many high grade weapons and magic treasures, it was simply more than the weapons and magic treasures in the Multi Treasure Pavilion in that Central State. Think of the beginning of a third-grade treasure cabinet, the purple veil treasure clothes have been madly robbed, can imagine that these than the purple veil treasure clothes higher than a grade of weapons, treasure if to the treasure cabinet will be what a scene, but in the four states of the Central States will be madly robbed of the weapons, treasures here even so casually on the ground stalls, in the end, is it the people here do not know the goods, or is it here, these weapons, treasures are nothing! The scene of the four states in Central China was a mad scramble for weapons and magical treasures. Not only did Duanmu Shi look at the ground stall with a face of amazement, high grade weapons, magic treasures, others were also in awe, even Xuanyuan Mo, who was a refiner, couldn¡¯t help but admire the quality of these weapons and magic treasures, not only were they all exquisite in appearance, even many of the weapons and magic treasures in here, even he hadn¡¯t seen them before. Ye Bingning saw that Duanmu Shi and the others had all been staring at the weapons and magic treasures on the ground, and raised an eyebrow, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised, these things may be treasures in the four countries of the Central State, but they¡¯re just trash in this Sunset Town.¡± Garbage, the crowd sniffed and their eyes twitched, such a high grade weapon, a magic treasure, was even called garbage. Looking at the surprised expressions of the crowd, Ye Bingning disdainfully skimmed her mouth and said, ¡°These things are plentiful in Sunset Town, as for why they are trash, you guys will understand once you enter the Forest of Sunset.¡± After Ye Bingning finished speaking, she no longer paid attention to the crowd and walked straight ahead. When Duanmu Shi and the others heard this, they became even more curious about that Sunset Forest. Seeing Ye Bingning walking away, all the people followed, Feng Qi and Royal Maple also retracted their gazes reluctantly and followed, originally they were to buy more and bring them back to give to their brothers and sisters, but after hearing Ye Bingning say that, the two of them also dismissed this idea. Along the way, all the way to see, Duanmu Shi realized that not only are there more weapons and magic treasures here, there are also a lot of rare things that they have never seen before, which do not seem to be completely used by their humans. Several people were looking at the rare things on both sides of the small street with great interest, while Ye Bingning, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, veins rippling at the corners of her forehead, her pair of pink eyes staring dead on at the group of people not far in front of her, and the cold and murderous intent emanating from her body caused Jun Wu Xie, who was following her, to furrow his brows violently. Chapter 380 Jun Wu Xie followed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes to see, but saw a middle-aged man, is leading a group of slaves in hawking, see passing by the intention of the people, but also from time to time pull out those slaves for those who introduced. And that group of slaves there is a woman especially outstanding, not only the body enchanting, looks also beautiful, and that a head of long golden hair hair is more people frequently side-eye. Seeing that blonde woman, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s first reaction was to look at Ye Bing Ning, but where was there anyone else at the original location where Ye Bing Ning was standing, just when Jun Wu Xie was observing that blonde woman just now, Ye Bing Ning had already walked over towards that group of people. Jun Wu Xie looked at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s back that exuded a grim aura, her eyes flashed lightly as she lifted her foot to follow. Duanmu Shi and the others seemed to have sensed something strange as well, glancing at each other and following together. In front, a man in fancy clothes with a face full of meat walked up to the middle-aged man and looked at the blonde woman with a lecherous face, ¡°Old Cai, the goods are good this time!¡± Seeing his old patron come to the door, the middle-aged man called Old Cai immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhou, good eye, this one is the best of the best in the last two years.¡± Old Cai said, directly pulling the blonde woman out of the crowd and pushing her in front of Mr. Zhou. The blonde woman tried to struggle, but it was as if she didn¡¯t have an ounce of strength. As Mr. Zhou looked at the blonde woman¡¯s enchanting figure and beautiful little face, the lustful light in his eyes deepened. Seeing that Mr. Zhou was interested, Old Cai immediately said, ¡°Such good goods don¡¯t come along very often, how about it, is Mr. Zhou interested!¡± The corners of Zhou Gongzi¡¯s lips slightly hooked as he sniffed, directly reaching out to pinch the blonde woman¡¯s chin, but the blonde woman inclined her head to avoid it. The blonde woman looked at the lascivious eyes of Zhou Gongzi, her pretty watery eyes were filled with strong disgust, damn it, there really isn¡¯t a single good thing about humans. Looking at the blonde woman¡¯s watery eyes with stubbornness and disgust, instead of getting angry, Zhou Gongzi¡¯s heart was hot and dry as if it was on fire. ¡°I¡¯ll take this woman, name your price.¡± Mr. Zhou did not look at Old Cai, his eyes still staring at the blonde woman, his eyes full of determination to win. Old Cai¡¯s heart was delighted at the words and he immediately said, ¡°I should have known that Mr. Zhou is a man who knows what he¡¯s talking about, it¡¯s not expensive, just ten amethyst stones.¡± Ten amethysts, not expensive, the onlookers heard this heavenly price, they all sucked in a breath of cool air, ten amethysts ah, even in this affluent Sunset Town, that¡¯s not a small number ah, in the ordinary family, that¡¯s a few lifetimes can¡¯t get ten amethysts. The crowd was shocked at the same time could not help but look at the blonde woman again, as if studying why she could be worth ten amethysts. Duke Zhou also couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard those ten amethyst stones and said, ¡°Did I hear it right, this woman wants ten amethyst stones.¡± Although his family is not short of money, but ten amethyst stones is not a small amount, and is even more beautiful beauty is not worth ten amethyst stones, this old wealth is to him as a wrongdoer! Listening to Zhou Gongzi¡¯s voice with anger, Old Cai didn¡¯t panic a bit and said unhurriedly, ¡°Zhou Gongzi we are old business, my Old Cai always does not ask for sky-high prices, I want ten amethyst stones, naturally she is worth this price.¡± He also knows that ordinary women can not sell such a high price, but this woman is not ordinary. Duke Zhou frowned in confusion at his words, not understanding what Old Cai meant by that. Looking at the puzzled Duke Zhou, Old Cai smiled mysteriously and walked over to the blonde woman, reaching out to lift her long blonde hair, but before his hand could touch the blonde woman, a long red whip flew towards him. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± After a mournful scream, Old Cai held his right hand, trembling gently. The crowd of onlookers looked at the agonized Old Cai, all of them frowned lightly, not knowing what had happened, no one had seen clearly just now, they only felt a red light flashing, followed by Old Cai¡¯s miserable screams. Mr. Zhou was also startled by this sudden scene, and when he came back to his senses, his first reaction was to look in the direction where the red light had just flashed. At this time, Old Cai also came back to his senses and raised his eyes to look at the direction where Ye Bingning was and shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing Old Cai¡¯s loud shout, the onlookers all spontaneously made a path, and as the crowd consciously dispersed, Ye Bingning was exposed along with Jun Wu Xie and the others. Seeing the outstanding appearance of Ye Bingning and the others, the crowd was stunned, although they could see beauties from time to time in Sunset Town, this was the first time they had seen such beauty. When Mr. Zhou saw Ye Bingning and Duanmu Shi, his eyes also lit up, he really had peach blossom luck today, these two beauties were much more beautiful than the one just now. Seeing that Duke Zhou had been staring at Ye Bingning and Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie and Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the same time, but neither of them moved. That blonde woman froze at the sight of Ye Bingning, then her eyes lit up and she shouted with an excited face, ¡°County Lord.¡± The blonde woman immediately wanted to run over when she saw Ye Bingning, but after only a few steps, she was pulled by the ankle chain, the blonde woman looked at the ankle chain on her feet with a face of chagrin, damn it, she forgot about this again. Ye Bingning looked at the anklet on the blonde woman¡¯s foot, her eyes turned cold, and she directly raised the long red whip to Old Cai, saying in a cold voice, ¡°Let her go.¡± When Old Cai saw the long fiery red whip in Ye Bingning¡¯s hand, his eyes flashed with a touch of viciousness as he sneered, ¡°Let her go, bring me ten black crystal stones and I¡¯ll let her go.¡± How dare they hurt his hand, he wouldn¡¯t let them off so easily. The crowd sniffed and sucked in a breath of cool air once again, just now it only needs ten purple crystal stones, now it even wants ten black crystal stones, this old fortune is really dark enough. When Ye Bingning heard this, her pink eyes instantly lit up with two balls of anger, and without saying anything, she directly lashed the long whip in her hand towards Old Cai. Old Cai looked at the red whip that flew towards him once again, his eyes were grim, and with a side step, he gently dodged it. This woman, does she really think he is a soft persimmon? To be able to work as a human trafficker in a place as mixed up as Sunset Town, this old man¡¯s wealth was naturally not a light. Seeing Old Cai dodging the red whip, Ye Bingning¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of gravity, and the red whip flung into a soft sword, stabbing towards Old Cai. Seeing Ye Bingning and Old Cai fighting, the blonde woman¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of anxiety as she shouted, ¡°Be careful, county princess, he will cast a spell.¡± Hearing the word ¡°under the spell¡±, Ye Bing Ning eyes flashed a smear of murderous intent, no wonder Ling¡¯er will be caught by him, the original is another spell, they are elves from the birth of the clan comes with the spirit of the law, the general human will never be their opponents, but they are also afraid of the elves, that is, specifically against the elves of the clan of the spell, if it is a human cast a spell, then their spirit of the law will be blocked, without the spirit of the law they will be worse than ordinary people, so as an elf most hate is the spell. If they are cast by a human, then their spiritual law will be sealed, no spiritual law they will be worse than ordinary people, so as an elf, the most hated is the spell. Ye Bingning waved her soft sword while sending two red beams of light towards Old Cai from time to time, making Old Cai anxious. Lao Cai had to deal with Ye Bingning¡¯s soft sword while keeping an eye out for the red beams of light that appeared from time to time, and gradually, Lao Cai was a bit overwhelmed. Wolfishly dodging a red beam of light, Old Cai¡¯s eyes flashed, this won¡¯t work, if he continues like this, he will definitely die in this woman¡¯s hands. Glancing at Ling¡¯er over there with a worried face, Old Cai suddenly closed his eyes, crossed his arms, crossed his orchid fingers, and mumbled something in his mouth. Ling¡¯er was horrified at the sight and immediately cried out anxiously, ¡°County Lord be careful.¡± As Jun Wu Xie on the side listened to Ling¡¯er¡¯s anxious cries, his heart snapped, his hands unconsciously clenched, and his pair of peach blossom eyes stared tightly at Ye Bing Ning in front of him. Unlike other people¡¯s nervousness, Ye Bingning looked at Old Cai who was silently reciting the incantation, the corner of her lips hooked up a cold smile, and poured the spiritual power in her body into the soft sword, and all of a sudden, the soft sword that was shining with a red light emitted a ¡°buzzing¡± roar. At the same time, Old Cai snapped his eyes open and changed his hand gestures, a large incantation seal looking to be formed. Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart was even more anxious, but this time she didn¡¯t yell, if she made a sound at such a critical time, she would most likely disturb the county princess. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart was in his throat, and his hands were secretly utilizing his Demon Power. ¡°Boom¡± sound, blue light appeared, see his spell seal is completed, the old wealth heart is happy, about to swing the spell seal, a red light flying fast towards him. The soft sword glowing with red light was like an arrow that had left the string, swishing through the blue barrier and striking Old Cai¡¯s heart. ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Old Cai didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he collapsed to the ground with a loud thud. Without the spell to support it, the blue spell seal also instantly disappeared. Seeing that Ye Bingning was safe and sound, everyone was relieved and Jun Wu Xie secretly withdrew his Demon Power. Looking at Ye Bing Ning who took back her soft sword, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of confusion, what was wrong with himself, why did he care so much about that woman, it was really inexplicable. Retrieving the soft sword, Ye Bingning walked to Ling¡¯er¡¯s side, and with two clicks, she chopped off Ling¡¯er¡¯s ankle chain. Moving her arms and legs, the corners of Ling¡¯er¡¯s lips lifted, it was so much easier without the chains. Glancing at the others who were still chained up, Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of sympathy, and she turned her eyes to look at Ye Bingning and begged, ¡°Sheriff Master, save them as well, they¡¯ve all helped me before.¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words and she nodded, directly swinging out her soft sword to cut off the other slaves¡¯ ankle chains. Their elf race had always returned favors, and since they had helped Ling¡¯er, she would naturally save them, not to mention that it was just a show of hands. After chopping off the chains, Ye Bing Ning walked to Jun Wu Xie again, pursed her lips and said, ¡°Sister, can you lend me some money.¡± After finishing a sentence, Ye Bing Ning herself felt embarrassed, saying that she was borrowing, in fact, she could not pay it back at all, their elf tribe always did not have these crystals, and they usually could not use the crystals. Hearing Ye Bing Ning call out ¡°Sister¡± to Jun Wu Xie, a touch of strangeness flashed across Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Jun Wu Xie froze at the words, then his face became embarrassed, where did he have any crystals, their demon race also did not use crystals ah. Hesitantly, Jun Wu Xie could only turn his eyes to Duanmu Shi for help. Chapter 381 Looking at the embarrassed Jun Wu Xie, the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked as she directly took out a bag of crystals from her storage ring and handed it to Ye Bing Ning. Ye Bingning took the bag and looked at Duanmu Shi with a light flash in her eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡± Duanmu Shi hooked his lips at that and didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Bingning took the crystal bag and walked to the group of slaves, handing the bag in her hand to one of the slaves, ¡°Leave this place, go to wherever you want to go.¡± This Sunset Town was not a suitable place for them. The group of slaves all knelt down towards Ye Bingning and Ling¡¯er with a grateful face when they heard this, ¡°Thank you, this girl, thank you, Miss Ling¡¯er.¡± Ye Bing Ning glanced at the slave kneeling on the ground, her brows knit, for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to do, she was not a human, and their elven race was not excited about this. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Bingning said, turning directly towards Jun Wu Xie and the others. Seeing this, Ling¡¯er immediately followed. Walking up to the crowd, Ye Bingning frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go into the Sunset Forest.¡± The crowd nodded in unison at his words and together they followed Ye Bingning in the direction of the Sunset Forest. Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie glanced at each other, both of them at the same time towards the Zhou Gongzi over there flicked, ¡°whoosh¡± two invisible airflow towards the Zhou Gongzi¡¯s waist and flew away. ¡°With a swish, Mr. Zhou¡¯s pants fell down without warning. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Some of the women onlookers looked at Zhou Gongzi, who was only wearing white silk blasphemous pants, and while screaming at the top of their voices, they all ran away in a hurry. ¡°Haha ¡­ Haha ¡­¡± And those men on the sidelines laughed out loud, so it turned out that this Zhou Gongzi actually wore a pair of women¡¯s profane pants. ¡°This Mr. Zhou, who usually looks human, how come he still has this fetish?¡± ¡°Such fat pants, it looks like they belong to that fat bitch of his, I don¡¯t know, the couple still have this flirtation!¡± ¡°Eh, it¡¯s better to stay away from him in the future, so perverted, maybe he¡¯s unisex!¡± Listening to the crowd that despicable words, Zhou Gongzi red face, can¡¯t think of their own good end of the pants why will suddenly fall, only hastily bent down to pull up their pants, but the pants do not know how, gently touched, but even directly broken into strips of cloth, no matter how Zhou Gongzi pulls, are to cover the front, can not cover the back, to cover the back, cover the front, have no choice but to carry their own pants broken into strips of cloth, flew as if to run to home. The pants, broken into strips of cloth, flew like a fly to home. Jun Wu Xie looked at Duke Zhou¡¯s lousy back, his good-looking peach blossom eyes flashed with a touch of laughter, this fat man, he should be glad that he didn¡¯t make a move just now, otherwise, it would never be as simple as just dropping his pants. The others walking in front of them were completely unaware that Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie had just made a move to teach Duke Zhou a lesson, and a few people had already followed Ye Bing Ning out of Sunset Town. As soon as she arrived at a place where no one was around, Ye Bingning activated her spirit magic to undo the spell on Ling¡¯er¡¯s body. Without the spell¡¯s suppression, Ling¡¯er instantly felt that all of her sealed power had returned, and no longer did she have the weakness in her arms and legs that she had felt before, and her whole body was weak. Before Ling¡¯er had time to be happy, Ye Bingning chopped her head and lectured over, ¡°Did I ever tell you that when you go to Sunset Town, you must turn your hair black and hide your ears, how dare you come to me like this, and be caught in such a humiliating manner, you ¡­ You are simply angry with me.¡± Seeing the fuming Ye Bingning, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyelids jumped, this woman, indeed, is a Chaotian Pepper. Looking at the furious Ye Bingning, Ling¡¯er was both scared and aggrieved, ¡°I, I wasn¡¯t caught in Sunset Town, I was caught in the Forest of Sunset.¡± What the Sheriff said, she had always remembered it, originally she thought that she must change her disguise according to what the Sheriff said when she arrived at Sunset Town, but she hadn¡¯t even arrived at Sunset Town yet, she was arrested by those people. Ye Bingning froze at the words, then a flash of doubt flashed across her eyes, ¡°Sunset Forest?¡± Although the Sunset Forest is dangerous, but they have a place in the end of the elf tribe, the general people do not dare to easily move the elf tribe in the Sunset Forest, even if the people like that old fortune who know spells, but also will only do it outside the Sunset Forest, such as the Sunset Town. Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of indignation when she heard this, ¡°It¡¯s the people of the Snake People Clan, if it wasn¡¯t for them colluding with that Old Cai, how would I have been captured?¡± Although her Spirit Laws were not as profound as the County Lord¡¯s, but if she wanted to capture her, with that Old Cai alone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. Hearing the words ¡°Snake People¡±, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of cold cold light, it¡¯s them again, when Cousin He was designed by them the account has not yet been calculated, and now it¡¯s Ling¡¯er, this time to go back, she must talk to her aunt and uncle, it is best to send troops to exterminate the Snake People. When Duanmu Shi and the others heard the ¡°Snake People Race¡±, their eyes flashed lightly. The Elves, the Snake People Race, these legendary races were all in the Forest of the Setting Sun, and all of a sudden, they were looking forward to entering the mysterious Forest of the Setting Sun. Ye Bingning looked at Ling¡¯er and sighed, ¡°Why did you run out for a good reason?¡± Ling¡¯er sniffed some tangled scratched her hair and said, ¡°Master and Madam have to come to ask your whereabouts once a day, Ling¡¯er really can¡¯t bear it, so, so just ¡­¡±. She just wanted to quickly come out to find the county princess back, so in front of the master, madam also have an explanation. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of guilt when she heard this, father, mother was really worried about her, she really shouldn¡¯t have run out so capriciously. Seeing the guilt in Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s peach blossom eyes flickered as he coughed lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s getting late? Still not leaving?¡± Ye Bingning immediately came back to her senses when she heard this and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It was too late to say anything now, it was still important to rush back as soon as possible. A few people resumed their journey and walked together towards the Sunset Forest. The Sunset Forest wasn¡¯t far from Sunset Town, and it didn¡¯t take long for a few people to reach the Sunset Forest. Duanmu Shi looked at the dense forest in front of her, her brows knitted lightly, from the outside, this Sunset Forest seemed nothing special, I wonder what strange situation would be inside. Ye Bingning didn¡¯t stop and directly led a few people into the Sunset Forest. As soon as he entered the Forest of the Setting Sun, Duanmu Shi felt a coolness come over him, the temperature inside this place seemed to be at least ten degrees lower than outside. The forest was quiet, only the footsteps of the crowd and the occasional birdsong coming from the trees could be heard. The further in they went, the quieter it became, and this quietness made Duanmu Xie¡¯s heart slowly lift up, sometimes the quieter it is, the more dangerous it will be. However, Duanmu Shi¡¯s worries did not appear, for the whole day, they did not encounter any danger, the few large spirit beasts they encountered also quickly ran away after seeing Ye Bingning and Ling¡¯er, looking at them, they should be afraid of Ye Bingning and Ling¡¯er, perhaps it was precisely because of Ye Bingning and Ling¡¯er¡¯s presence that they did not encounter any danger. The sky had just darkened when Ye Bingning led the crowd to find a cave to rest in. ¡°Tonight we stay here?¡± Duanmu Shi looked around the environment of the cave and secretly nodded, the cave was nice, clean and hidden, it was a good place to hide, it was fortunate that there were people familiar with this place such as Ye Bingning and Ling¡¯er to lead the way, otherwise if they had to find it on their own, they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find such a hidden cave. Ye Bingning nodded at his words, ¡°En, you can¡¯t walk at night in the Sunset Forest, let¡¯s rest here for the night tonight, and then make our way early tomorrow morning.¡± Regarding Ye Bingning¡¯s words, the crowd believed in them to the fullest, since they couldn¡¯t make the journey at night, it was just a matter of resting for the night before leaving, and the crowd each found a place to sit down. Feng Qi looked around and didn¡¯t find anything that could start a fire, so she bowed slightly to Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, subordinate will go find some firewood.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded lightly. Seeing Duanmu Shi agree, Feng Qi turned around and left the cave. Seeing this, Royal Maple also bowed to Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo and said, ¡°My subordinate will go and look for food.¡± Without waiting for Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo to react, Royal Maple turned around and went after Feng Qi. Looking at Royal Maple¡¯s eager back, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile, it seems that this Royal Maple is about to become her Vermilion Bird¡¯s person as well. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi who was smiling like a little fox with a doting face, this girl is going to abduct all these tiger guards to their Vermilion Bird, in fact, what she doesn¡¯t know is that these people have long been hers. Duanmu Shi raised his eyes and looked at Ye Bingning, ¡°I wonder how many days it will take to get from this Sunset Forest to the Elf Clan?¡± ¡°If there are no accidents, we will be able to arrive in three more days.¡± Ye Bing Ning said as a flash of ghostly light flashed in her eyes, hopefully nothing will happen along the way, she must rush back before the High Priestess wakes up Cousin He. Duanmu Shi nodded at his words, three days was not much, if they arrived at the Elves one day earlier and woke up Bai He one day earlier, they would be able to go back one day earlier. Late at night, the Vermilion Bird Kingdom¡¯s palace, the Palace of the Queen Mother. The four little ones were sleeping side-by-side on the rood bed, and in addition to the four little ones in the room, there were two palace guards who were guarding the outer room. Suddenly, a black light flashed, and the two palace attendants in the room directly fainted, and at the same time, there was an additional black shadow in the room. Seemingly sensing something, Xiao Hanxiao violently opened his eyes and sat up from the bed, and the other three little ones also woke up almost at the same time. After the black light, the black shadow gradually appeared, looking at the four little ones on the bed who were staring at him with glaring eyes, his eyes flashed with a touch of interest, the God Emperor bloodline was really different, to have such a sharp alertness at such a young age was indeed extraordinary. Xiao Hanxiao stared coldly at that black shadow, her clear eyes filled with a color of vigilance, her body quietly moved to the front of the other three little ones, protecting them behind her. Watching the movements of the small cold xiao, the black figure¡¯s eyes in the interest more thick, this kid is good, look at the performance of this kid, he does not want to catch him, the road back is long, he does not want to catch a trouble back. The black shadow¡¯s interested eyes gently swept, and finally rested on the quietest little Liangsheng, this girl looks like a well-behaved, just her, the black shadow thought to directly reach out and grab the little Liangsheng. Chapter 382 Seeing the black shadow extending its large hand towards Xiao Si, Xiao Han Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he directly reached out and waved out a black beam of light, striking directly at the center of the black shadow¡¯s brow. The black shadow saw the situation was shocked, hastily retracted the big hand, narrowly to the side of a flash, just so an action, the black shadow is already full of cold sweat, raised his eyes to look at the small cold xiao with a cold face, the black shadow heart was horrified, just this a photo face this kid actually already know his fate in the heart of the eyebrow, fortunately, his divine power has not yet been awakened, or else he will be dead today. Didn¡¯t wait for the black shadow to slow down, another few beams of light flew towards him, this time there was not only black, but also red, white and blue, the four little ones were firing towards the black shadow together, the black shadow was a bit overwhelmed, if not for the fact that the four people¡¯s godly power was still weak, this black shadow would have long been shot into sieve chaff. Black shadow forehead cold sweat straight up, eyes flashing, this is not the way to go on, he must be quick, black shadow thought directly rolled on the ground, reached out and grabbed towards the bed Xiao Si. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The black shadow¡¯s hand just touched Xiao Si and let out a miserable scream, so it turned out that the three little ones, Nuan Xie, Wen Yin, and Liang Sheng, had bitten one of the black shadow¡¯s fingers each. Watching the three little ones desperately clenching their teeth in action, Xiao Hanxiao¡¯s little eyebrows involuntarily jumped, just looking at it like this made him feel pain! The black shadow looked at the three little heads that ambushed in his hands, the corner of his eyes twitched, trembling hands, transported the Xuan Qi to directly shake out the three little ones together. God Emperor bloodline, he also did not dare to kill, if not the master gave him a death order to let him must catch a back, he must now run away. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± the three little ones were shaken to the ground together, fortunately the black shadow intentionally left its strength, otherwise the three little ones would definitely be injured. Seeing the three little ones being shaken out, Little Han Xiao immediately became furious, stretching out his two little fat fingers, pointing at the Excalibur hanging on the wall, and with a wave of his little hand, the Excalibur directly unsheathed itself and flew over towards the black shadow. The cold sweat on the forehead of the black shadow saw the situation once again hung down, the space imperial object, the God Emperor bloodline is really enough to go against the heavens, can¡¯t think too much, the black shadow directly shorter to avoid that divine sword, and then rushed to the side of the small cold xiao, and without saying anything, directly carried the small cold xiao and ran out of the room. The other three little ones were all startled when they saw this, and immediately got up and chased after them, Little Wen Chuan ran out two steps and then folded back, climbed to the edge of the bed and pulled hard on the bell hanging above the bed. ¡°Jingling bell ¡­¡± A crisp bell instantly resounded throughout the entire Vermilion Bird Imperial Palace. Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che of the Tongxin Palace, Hei Yan and Lian Zhengyu of the Immortal Music Pavilion, and the others instantly stood up from their beds when they heard the sound of the bells, and all of them moved in unison, hurriedly lifting the covers and getting out of their beds, and some of them even ran out in a hurry without having time to put on their clothes. Hearing that crisp bell sound, the black shadow¡¯s heart jolted, secretly screaming that it was not good, and hurriedly tried to fly to escape, but he was pestered by the two little ones, Nuan Se and Liang Sheng. NuanXie and LiangSheng one attacked the left and the other the right, beating the black shadow up and down. The cold xiao that was carried on his back was not idle either, he took advantage of the black shadow not paying attention to himself and directly took out a small silver dagger from the storage ring that Duanmu Xie had given him, because little cold xiao was keen on weapons, so Xuanyuan Mo followed Duanmu Xie¡¯s dagger and specially built a small dagger for little cold xiao that was suitable for him to use. Xiao Han xiao held the dagger and plunged it directly towards the black shadow¡¯s spine. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Another scream resounded through the sky. The black shadow now where still care about the small cold xiao, directly dropped the small cold xiao, the corner of the mouth hurts straight draw breath, he is now really regretted to death, obviously early guessed that this kid is difficult to deal with, but also stupidly picked on him. The little cold xiao that fell to the ground couldn¡¯t care about the pain, and directly climbed up and ran towards Wenser and Liangsheng¡¯s side. At the same time, Little Wenchuan also ran out, and seeing that the cold xiao was safe, the three little ones breathed a sigh of relief in unison. The tingling pain on his spine made Black Shadow almost unable to straighten up, unable to think about anything anymore, Black Shadow directly shook his hands and used his Xuan Force to force out the dagger that was stuck in his spine. Soon, a messy sound of footsteps came from all directions. Listening to the hurried and chaotic footsteps, the black shadow¡¯s brows furrowed violently, enduring the severe pain, he directly dodged into a black wind and flashed past the four little ones. The four little ones are all by the burst of black wind blowing lost eyes, and so on the little cold xiao they slowed down the time, the side has no small Liangsheng¡¯s figure, it turns out that just in the dazzling black wind, the black shadow directly rolled away the small Liangsheng. ¡°Xiao Si.¡± Not being able to see Little Liangsheng¡¯s figure the three little ones all shouted out in a rush, not realizing that the first time Nuanxue and Wenxian opened their mouths to call out was not their father and mother, but Little Four. Xiao Hanxiao looked at the dark night sky, for the first time there were tears in his eyes, it was his fault, he shouldn¡¯t have run away, if he didn¡¯t run, that person wouldn¡¯t have arrested Xiao Si. Little Wen Chord¡¯s fists were clenched, a pair of amber-colored eyes stared dead on at the direction where the black shadow disappeared, Wen Chord, who was never angry, was really angry at this moment, and it could be predicted that this person who had angered Little Wen Chord would have a miserable end. Little Nuoser¡¯s pair of deep purple eyes were filled with anger, damn it, how dare he take her family¡¯s Xiao Si captive, this person is dead. From the Immortal Music Pavilion ran over to the Hei Yan, heard the three little only the sound of the urgent ¡°Xiao Si¡±, the heart sank violently, just wanted to speed up but suddenly felt a powerful force approaching, not yet clear what is going on, in front of the eyes of a black shadow flashed by. In the darkness of the night, Hei Yan seemed to see little Liangsheng¡¯s eyes that begged for help, his heart suddenly ached, and before he could think of anything, he leapt forward and chased out towards that black shadow. Soon, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che and the others also arrived. Duanmu Xue looked at only wearing pajamas, standing outside of the three little only heart violently seized up, a face of heartache will be three little only into the arms, ¡°What happened?¡± Not seeing Xiao Si, Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of uneasiness and he said urgently, ¡°Where is Xiao Si?¡± Duanmu Xue was also immediately alerted at the words and anxiously said, ¡°How did Xiao Si disappear?¡± Nuan Se sniffed and immediately grabbed the hem of Duanmu Xue¡¯s coat and begged, ¡°Xiao Si, the bad guys have taken her, Outer Ancestor, save her.¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, Duanmu Xue heard the words too late to pacify NuanSe, and directly called out Feng Yi and others, ordering them to go after Liangsheng. This night all the people are in the anxiety and worry through, and phoenix one and other people after a night of tracking inspection is nothing to find, small Liang sheng and that black shadow is like from the earth evaporated. In the cave of the Forest of the Setting Sun, Duanmu Shi woke up violently from his sleep. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi who suddenly woke up from her sleep with a worried face and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you have a nightmare?¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and grabbed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arm with a horrified face, eagerly saying, ¡°Ah Xue, I want to go back, I want to go back now.¡± Duanmu Shi said and directly stood up, wanting to run towards the outside of the cave. Duanmu Shi¡¯s movement woke up everyone in the cave, all of them looked at Duanmu Shi with confused faces, not understanding why she suddenly asked to go back to the Vermilion Bird. Looking at the very eager Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo immediately got up and pulled Duanmu Shi to a stop, ¡°In the end what happened, calm down.¡± ¡°The children are in danger, I have to go back, they are in danger.¡± Duanmu Shi said incoherently while gripping Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arm tightly. Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t care at all about the pain on his arm, looking at the eager Duanmu Shi, his amber colored eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, gently took Duanmu Shi into his arms, softly and gently coaxed, ¡°Is it a dream? That¡¯s not true, dreams are all fake, good boy, trust me.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed a flash of confusion in her eyes, is it, is it fake, but why does she feel it is real. Xuanyuan Mo put one hand around Duanmu Shi, one hand gently caressing her green silk, softly said, ¡°With father and mother they are there, the children will be fine, even if they are not fine, mother they will surely send a message to us, don¡¯t think nonsense, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Under Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gentle caress, Duanmu Shi¡¯s anxious heart finally gradually calmed down. Feeling the gradually softening body in his arms, Xuanyuan Mo gently let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in three more days we¡¯ll be able to reach the Elf Clan, and after we save and wake up Bai He, we¡¯ll be able to go back soon.¡± Duanmushi sniffed and nodded lightly, she really couldn¡¯t wait to go back. Looking at the two people embracing in the cave, Ye Bing Ning eyes flashed a touch of envy, suddenly, she did not want to be so should be arranged by the elders to marry Cousin He, she also want to go out to find such a man, love her, protect her, care for her. Even if you can not find, that is also considered to have worked hard, persistent, but also better than just marry a man who does not love her. Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi who were embracing each other and suddenly thought of Ye Bing Ning, abruptly, Jun Wu Xie shook his head vigorously, was he crazy, how could he think of that woman. Seeing that everyone had woken up, Ye Bingning looked at the sky outside the cave and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost almost dawn, so let¡¯s pack up and get ready to continue on our way!¡± The crowd all nodded at this and together they got up and started packing. Soon, the group packed up their things and walked out of the cave. The group continued to walk in the direction of the Elves, and Duanmu Shi was a bit distracted along the way. Looking at the absent-minded Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of worry, Shi¡¯er is still very worried about the children, right? It seems that they must finish resolving things here as soon as possible, and rush back to the Vermilion Bird as early as possible. Thinking like this, Xuanyuan Mo couldn¡¯t help but speed up his pace. Perhaps because of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s drive, or perhaps the people know that Duanmu Shi¡¯s worry, all walk very fast, all the people are young and strong, the only older Situ empty is also high cultivation, high spirits, so a few people walk half a day¡¯s journey, it is comparable to the average person to walk for a day. Ye Bingning looked up at the sun overhead and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a break and eat something.¡± The crowd sniffed and complied to find a place to sit down and rest, sprinting for half a day, indeed tired enough. After everyone was seated, Feng Qi took the cloth pockets containing dry food and began to distribute the dry food. Suddenly, a heavy footfall came running from far and near, shaking the land as if it were trembling. Upon hearing the wild footsteps, the crowd that had just sat down immediately stood up again, all looking vigilantly in the direction from which the footsteps came. Chapter 383 With the footsteps that were getting clearer and clearer, the crowd saw a giant elephant, and before anyone had time to be surprised at how huge that elephant was, they were stunned by the group of people behind it. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± Duanmushi looked at the group of creatures that were much taller than giant elephants and was shocked beyond words. Looking at the shocked eyes of the crowd, Ye Bingning frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Giant Clan.¡± Giant race, the crowd sniffed were stunned, did not think that the world is really a giant race it, look at their tall body, it is estimated that there should be two, three ordinary people add up so high it, not only is high, their stature is also very stout, and that giant elephant compared to the past is not even close to the same. The giant elephant in front seemed to be injured and slowed down as it ran, and the few Giant Race people behind it soon surrounded it. The giant elephant looked at the giants that surrounded it and lifted its injured front hoof somewhat uneasily. Damn it, how dare they set a trap to harm it, if it can return alive this time, it will never let them go. The Giants didn¡¯t give the giant elephant a moment¡¯s rest, and once they had surrounded it, they rushed towards it together, taking out their weapons. The crowd looked at the weapons in the hands of the giants were again shocked, days, these people¡¯s hands are holding the most superior divine weapons, no wonder Ye Bingning said that the weapons and magic treasures on the ground stalls are all garbage, and compared to these fine superior divine weapons, those treasure weapons, holy weapons and the like, are they not just garbage? On the side, Ye Bingning didn¡¯t seem to notice the crowd¡¯s shocked eyes, a pair of pink eyes, had been vigilantly looking at the two opposing sides in front of them, seeing them fight, Ye Bingning immediately pulled the crowd to stand in a safe zone. The giant elephant didn¡¯t dodge when he saw the giant with his weapon raised, and there was a hint of disdain hidden in his eyes as big as bronze bells. ¡°Clang clang clang ¡­¡± Five, six large swords slashed at the giant elephant at the same time, only to be shaken out at the same time. The crowd was once again shocked as they looked at the giants who were shaken out together. Royal Maple looked at the intact skin on the giant elephant¡¯s back and said with a shocked face, ¡°Tian, how thick is that guy¡¯s skin, divine weapons can¡¯t even cut through it.¡± And it wasn¡¯t even a divine weapon, five, six divine weapons attacked at the same time, but they couldn¡¯t even hurt that elephant, so it was obvious how thick that elephant¡¯s skin was. Jun Wu Xie also looked at the giant elephant with an amused expression and said, ¡°That guy is still so powerful even after being injured, it looks like those Giant Race people are going to be in a bitter battle.¡± Duanmu Shi sniffed and took a closer look at the strange-looking giant elephant, looking like the modern African elephant, but different, bigger than the African elephant and a circle, the trunk is also thicker and longer, the head and body has a layer of light green fine hair, it looks like wearing a layer of green armor, there is a piece of protrusion on the forehead, like an eye, but it is closed. Looking at that giant elephant¡¯s calm and relaxed appearance, Duanmu Shi frowned and said, ¡°That elephant, it doesn¡¯t look simple.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at the words and he hooked his lips, ¡°That¡¯s a divine beast, but the level isn¡¯t high yet, it¡¯s only the third level.¡± The crowd was a bit surprised when they heard this, so it was a divine beast, no wonder it was so powerful. ¡°That¡¯s a Sacred Mound Elephant, it¡¯s not something that ordinary people can deal with, in this Forest of the Setting Sun, only the Giant Clan is its opponent.¡± Ye Bing Ning said and looked at Xuanyuan Mo somewhat strangely, he was able to tell the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s rank and grade so quickly, it was her who was born and raised here who only knew that it was a Divine Beast. When Situ Kong heard the words ¡°Sacred Mound Elephant¡±, his eyes lit up, ¡°Is it that earth system divine beast, the Sacred Mound Elephant?¡± Ye Bingning nodded at his words and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Royal Maple sniffed with an interested face and came over to Situ Kong¡¯s side and said, ¡°Is this Sacred Mound Elephant very powerful?¡± Situ Kong smiled and stroked his beard and laughed, ¡°Of course, legend has it that this Holy Mound Elephant is not only huge and powerful, but also has thick skin and strong defense, and that¡¯s not even the most powerful, I heard that it can also confuse the enemy, as for how to confuse, I don¡¯t know.¡± On this side, just as Situ Kong finished speaking, that Holy Mound Elephant over there used its long trunk to roll up a giant on the ground and threw it with such force that the giant knocked down several big thick trees before it finally came to a stop. After flinging one giant, the Holy Mound Elephant quickly ran towards another giant, this time it didn¡¯t use the flinging again, instead it lifted its thick elephant leg and stomped down directly on a giant. The other giants immediately panicked at the sight of the situation, all darted over to help, but the distance was too far, it was too late. Duanmu Shi and the others were also nervous with their hearts in their throats, if this foot really stepped down, that giant must have died. Just as the Holy Mound Elephant was about to step on that giant, a red beam of light suddenly flew past the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s feet. ¡°Aang ¡­¡± The Sacred Mound Elephant violently threw back its head and let out a long roar. That giant saw this and immediately took the opportunity to roll out from under the feet of the Holy Mound Elephant, and the giant, who was out of danger, was the first to look towards Ye Bingning¡¯s side. Seeing that it was Ye Bingning who had saved him, a flash of gratitude flashed through that giant¡¯s eyes as he gently nodded at Ye Bingning. Seeing that giant looking over, Ye Bingning also gave him a slight nod, obviously recognizing that giant. The crowd all looked at Ye Bingning with puzzled faces when they saw this, not understanding why she would suddenly step in to help. Ye Bingning didn¡¯t pay any attention to the puzzled gazes of the crowd, her pair of pink eyes still staring tightly at the battle between the two sides in front of her. After the painful roar, the Holy Mound Elephant quickly came back to his senses, a pair of copper bell eyes ¡°swish¡± to look at Ye Bingning, eyes full of anger and killing intent. Feeling the hostility of the Sacred Mound Elephant, Ye Bing Ning gently frowned, somewhat regretting her own recklessness, not worried about herself, but worried about Duanmu Xie and the others, she had just that was repaying a favor, before the Giant Clan had helped their Elf Clan, so seeing that they were in danger, there was no way that she wouldn¡¯t help, but to drag Duanmu Xie and the others into the water together right now was really not right. Jun Wu Xie, who was on the side, saw the killing intent in the eyes of the Sacred Mound Elephant, and his eyes sank in aØ£µØ,and there was a very unpleasant feeling, as if one¡¯s own things could only be bullied by oneself, and if anyone else touched them, they would all have to die. Abruptly, Jun Wu Xie snapped to his senses, when had he even taken that woman as his possession already, could it be that he was really interested in her figure that was not convex in front but not at the back, as soon as he thought of that night¡¯s situation, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart was hot, and a stream of heat flowed through his entire body like an electric shock, to hell with it, Jun Wu Xie immediately collected his mind, suppressed the heat wave in his heart, and dared not to think about it any more. Seeing the Holy Mound Elephant staring at Ye Bingning, the giant who had just been saved by Ye Bingning immediately raised his sword and went forward to wrap it up, the other giants also rushed up together, this time the giants all learned to be smart, they no longer hacked at the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s back which seemed to be wearing armor, but instead hacked at it¡¯s four feet together, especially it¡¯s front hooves which had been injured before. ¡°Ang ¡­¡± Another hissing sound resounded through heaven and earth, the belly and back of the enemy, injury on top of injury so that the Holy Mound Elephant directly annoyed, it roared, picking up a front hoof, heavily stomped on the ground, suddenly the ground shook up, giants have been unable to stand, and immediately began to fall to the east and west, even Duanmu Xie and their side began to shake up. The Holy Mound Elephant didn¡¯t stop there, but continued to stomp its feet hard, and the ground shook with even more distance. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo immediately reached out and took Duanmu Shi into his arms, Royal Maple also grabbed Feng Qi¡¯s hand at the first opportunity, and over there, Jun Wu Xie didn¡¯t think anything of it and directly pulled Ye Bing Ning to his side. Ye Bing Ning was stunned by this sudden action of Jun Wu Xie, but she did not resist, raising her eyes to look at the dignified Jun Wu Xie, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, in fact, this sister was not as bad to get along with as she looked on the surface, at least at this time, she was still able to think of her. Ling¡¯er originally wanted to go and pull Ye Bing Ning, but Ye Bing Ning was suddenly pulled away by Jun Wu Xie, looking at Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s hands that were tightly clasped, Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, what was wrong with the county princess, that she was so intimate with this strange man, had she forgotten that she was the fianc¨¦e of Emperor Bai He, ah! Just as she was thinking, there was another burst of ground shaking, looking at the other people in pairs, helpless, Ling¡¯er could only hug a big tree nearby, at this moment Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart almost collapsed, she swore that after the county princess got married, she must marry herself off as soon as possible as well. Over there, the Holy Mound Elephant not only stomped on the earth, but also used his long trunk to blow up a big wind, and all of a sudden, countless flying sands and stones flew in the mid-air. All of them have covered their sleeves to cover their faces, Xuanyuan Mo has protected Duanmu Shi in his arms, and Royal Maple is directly pulling Feng Qi behind a big tree to hide. Jun Wu Xie saw the situation is also violently will be Ye Bing Ning pulled into the arms, will be her head in their own arms, Ye Bing Ning lying on Jun Wu Xie that flat chest, head some dizzy, why, she always feel where not right, but can not say where in the end is not right, there is also the sister¡¯s action is too strange, this is clearly a man to protect the woman¡¯s action, right, should be here is not right, is it that the Sister like is actually a woman, Ye Bingning thought violently pushed away Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie was confused by Ye Bing Ning¡¯s sudden movements and looked at Ye Bing Ning with confusion in her eyes. Looking at the confused Jun Wu Xie, Ye Bing Ning looked terrified and stammered, ¡°You ¡­ I ¡­ I don¡¯t like women ¡­¡± Looking at the stammering Ye Bing Ning, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows furrowed violently, ¡°What did you say?¡± The wind and sand was so strong that it directly blew away Ye Bing Ning¡¯s words, so much so that Jun Wu Xie did not hear what Ye Bing Ning said at all. ¡°I ¡­¡± Ye Bingning wanted to say something else, but she heard a loud bang. Hearing that loud noise, Ye Bingning immediately turned her eyes, only to see that those giants were all sent flying by the Holy Mound Elephant, and there was also one who was rolled up by the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s trunk, which kept tightening its own trunk as if it wanted to directly strangle him to death. Watching that giant on the verge of being strangled to death, Ye Bingning¡¯s eyes sank and she directly flew up. ¡°Ye Bing Ning ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie was shocked at the sight and immediately wanted to reach out and pull her, but Ye Bing Ning¡¯s speed was so fast that he didn¡¯t even touch the corner of her coat. Chapter 384 Ye Bingning flew directly into mid-air and hurriedly swung a red beam of light at the Sacred Mound Elephant. The red beam slammed into the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s trunk, and in an instant, a long gash appeared on that trunk of the Holy Mound Elephant, oozing out crimson blood. ¡°Aang ¡­¡± The Sacred Mound Elephant ate the pain and flung its trunk in a frenzy, directly throwing the giant out. That was thrown out of dozens of meters of the giant, also can not care about the pain, lying on the ground to breathe fresh air, people do not know until that time, death is really terrible. When the other giants saw that the giant was out of danger, they all cast a grateful look at Ye Bingning in mid-air, it was fortunate that they had her today, otherwise they would have lost two of their companions. After the Holy Mound Elephant was mad for a while, his big eyes like copper bells ¡°swished¡± and looked at Ye Bingning in the mid-air, it was her again, she dared to hurt him twice in a row, since she wanted to find death so much, then he would definitely greet her properly. Looking at the small Ye Bingning in mid-air, the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s big eyes narrowed slightly, eyes full of killing intent, violently lifted his nose, directly at Ye Bingning sprayed a sand column, sand columns such as large water columns like a large water column toward Ye Bingning flew rapidly. Looking at the large sand pillar that was already in front of her eyes, Ye Bingning utilized the Elf Tantra and retreated rapidly, but no matter how Ye Bingning retreated, the large sand pillar seemed to have eyes as if it was staring after Ye Bingning. The bottom of the crowd saw this thrilling scene for the mid-air Ye Bingning pinched sweat, this sand column can be too strong than the power of the water column, even if the Holy Mound Elephant sprayed is a water column, if Ye Bingning hit that will also be injured, not to mention this densely packed sand column. ¡°County Lord be careful!¡± Ling¡¯er was so anxious down below that she couldn¡¯t care less about hugging the big tree, she couldn¡¯t wait to fly up there to block the sand for Ye Bingning, but naturally she couldn¡¯t even stand up, let alone go up there to help. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes were unblinking as he looked at Ye Bing Ning in mid-air, his hands clenched deathly tight, at this moment, he didn¡¯t know why he was so tense, so tense that he even forgot to breathe. Looking at the large sand column that is getting closer and closer, Ye Bingning frowned, the sand column is too big, so big that she simply did not have time to run to both sides, since it is useless to back up and can not run to both sides, it can only be ¡­ Ye Bingning suddenly opened her arms and threw her head back with a long whistle, and in that instant, a pair of pink transparent wings unexpectedly grew on Ye Bingning¡¯s back. Just when that big sand pillar was about to catch up with Ye Bingning, Ye Bingning gently flapped her wings twice and flew directly over that big sand pillar. ¡°Boom¡±, the big sand pillar directly knocked down a large tree. Looking at Ye Bing Ning who fluttered her wings, everyone was shocked, even Xuan Yuan Mo who always had little expression, his eyes flickered lightly, after living for so long, it was the first time he had seen a person with wings, even though she was not a human being, this was enough for them to be shocked. Jun Wu Xie looked at the pink fluorescent wings on Ye Bing Ning¡¯s back, his heart felt as if it was suddenly hit by something, although he knew she was beautiful the first time he saw her, he did not know that she could be so beautiful. Ye Bingning at this moment was really beautiful and beautiful, with the gentle flapping of the pink transparent wings, the pink fluorescent light instantly lingered around Ye Bingning, making her look beautiful like a dream, so unreal, so unattainable. Ling¡¯er also cupped her hands and looked at Ye Bingning with her eyes full of bubbling heart, the county lord was really beautiful, truly worthy of being the number one beauty of their elf tribe eh. Not to mention Jun Wu Xie and the others, even Duanmu Shi also looked dumbfounded, because when she saw such Ye Bing Ning, the first thing that came to her mind was Little Shadow, at this moment Ye Bing Ning was simply an enlarged version of Little Shadow, even though Little Shadow wasn¡¯t pink, but it was really very much like it, Ye Bing Ning was an Elf Clan and Little Shadow was an Ancient Xuan Spirit Elf, so maybe Little Shadow and the Elf Clan had some affinity with each other! Sacred Mound Elephant saw that Ye Bingning even dodged its attack, the anger in his eyes was even greater, once again lifted his foot and stomped the ground vigorously, while stomping also kept spraying sand pillars towards Ye Bingning, in an instant, a ground shaking sandstorm began again. The giants looked at each other and together they raised their greatswords towards the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s trunk. Jun Wu Xie over there looked at the precarious Ye Bing Ning in mid-air, no longer able to care about the strange feeling in his heart, a flash directly flew into mid-air and swept Ye Bing Ning into his arms. Ye Bing Ning looked at Jun Wu Xie who suddenly appeared, her eyes flashed with a touching feeling, but Ye Bing Ning¡¯s touching feeling didn¡¯t last for a few seconds before she heard a voice full of anger say, ¡°Do you want to die? Who allowed you to run up here privately, don¡¯t mind your own business if you don¡¯t have that ability.¡± Although Jun Wu Xie¡¯s mouth said disgusting words, but his hand was tightly wrapped around Ye Bing Ning¡¯s waist, a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes were even coldly staring at the Holy Mound Elephant underneath, daring to hurt his woman, it was dead. Seeing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s action, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed a smirk, it seems that kid is moved, but looking at that woman¡¯s confused nature, this kid¡¯s road is still long. Duanmu Shi looked at the two people who embraced each other in mid air, her eyes gently flashed, so well matched two people, just ¡­ But no matter what they went through, she hoped that they could be happy. ¡°I ¡­¡± Ye Bing Ning sniffed with a face of aggrieved red lips, who said that she was incapable, even if she was incapable, she did not want her to save. Ye Bing Ning thought and wanted to break away from Jun Wu Xie¡¯s embrace, but Jun Wu Xie held her too tightly, she simply could not move. Feeling Ye Bingning¡¯s struggles, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows knit lightly and he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, be careful of the sand pillars ¡­¡± Before Jun Wu Xie finished his words, there was another sand pillar flying towards the two of them, when Jun Wu Xie saw this, he immediately swept Ye Bing Ning into his arms, and with a wave of his outstretched hand, a red beam of light directly slammed into the large sand pillar of the Sacred Graveyard Elephant, coincidentally, the beams of light sent out by Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning were both red, but even though it was the same red color, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s Demon Zun Force could be dozens of times stronger than Ye Bing Ning¡¯s Elven Spirit Laws. With a ¡°boom¡±, the sand pillars were instantly blown apart, and in a flash, sand rained down in mid-air. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie immediately used his sleeve to cover Ye Bing Ning¡¯s head in his arms. In the face of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s thoughtful action, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes once again flashed with a touch of emotion, quietly lying on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s chest, listening to the sound of his powerful heartbeat, Ye Bing Ning quietly reddened her face, was she crazy? Surprisingly, she would have feelings for a woman, it couldn¡¯t be that she had been assimilated by staying with her for the past two days, Ye Bing Ning wanted to leave Jun Wu Xie¡¯s embrace, but she couldn¡¯t let go. She had always envied Duanmu Shi for having a man as considerate as Xuanyuan Mo, and now she finally felt such consideration, but why was it a woman who gave her such consideration, at this moment Ye Bing Ning¡¯s heart flowed internally. Ling¡¯er looked at Ye Bing Ning who was lying motionless in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms in mid-air, her eyes flickered lightly, what was wrong with the county princess, did she fall in love with that man, and looking at that man¡¯s appearance, it seemed that she was also very interested in the county princess. Ling¡¯er thought to take a closer look at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s appearance, Woody, eyes a bright, good-looking, very beautiful a person, not at all worse than Bai He Prince, and he just rushed up to save the county princess, but also considerate for the county princess to cover the wind and sand, this is much stronger than the Bai He Prince, although Bai He Prince to the county princess is also good, but gives a person the feeling of being like an older brother to a younger sister¡¯s good, not that kind of male and female feelings, she can see that the man is like the county princess, is a man to a woman like, from this aspect, she would like to have the results of the county princess and the man, following the county princess for so long, naturally understand the county princess heart. She can see that the man is like the county master, is a man to women like, from this aspect, she would like the county master and that man can have results, followed the county master for so long, naturally understand the county master¡¯s mind, the county master wants to marry is never brother, but love her man. At the bottom, when the people of the Giant Race saw that Jun Wu Xie was able to withstand the Sand Pillar of the Sacred Mound Elephant so easily, all of them were in awe, this outsider was not a simple one! And the Sacred Mound Elephant, seeing his pillar of sand broken, once again became agitated and violently flung his trunk, sweeping the Giant Clan across the room. The Holy Mound Elephant looked at Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning in mid-air, monstrous anger surged up in its big copper bell-like eyes, and abruptly, the bulge on the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s forehead snapped open, turning out to really be an eye. Duanmu Shi and the others were slightly stunned when they saw the Holy Grave Elephant¡¯s third eye that suddenly opened, not expecting this Holy Grave Elephant to have three eyes. Before Duanmu Shi and the others could study the usefulness of that third eye, a green beam of light suddenly shot out from the third eye of the Holy Mound Elephant, unlike the dazzling red beam of light that Jun Wu Xie had just seen, that green beam of light was surprisingly soft. Pure green, transparent green, gentle green, attracted everyone¡¯s attention, gradually, that green light seems to be mixed with colored beams of light, so beautiful that people simply can not move their eyes. Slowly, everyone¡¯s mind was blank, as if everything was occupied by that soft green light. Duanmu Shi looked at the increasingly strange green light, her heart was startled, and she said urgently, ¡°Be careful, everyone close your eyes quickly, don¡¯t look at that green light.¡± At the same time, Xuanyuan Mo utilized his Xuan Qi to draw a boundary in mid-air. The white boundary surrounded the entire crowd, and the people surrounded in the white boundary instantly all came to their senses, while the people of the Giant Race who were not protected by the boundary outside surprisingly all began to kill each other. Wake up to the crowd, looking at the giants fighting each other outside, the heart is a burst of fear, that the green light is actually able to confuse people¡¯s hearts, so that people kill each other, fortunately the king in time to form a boundary, blocking the green light, otherwise the consequences of this is really unimaginable. Jun Wu Xie in mid-air also seemed to have long since noticed the strangeness of that green light, and had been pressing Ye Bing Ning¡¯s head against his chest. Looking at the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s third eye that was constantly releasing green light, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked up a hint of an evil smile as he reached out and waved his hand, a dazzling red beam of light, like an arrow off the string, flew towards the third eye on the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s forehead at great speed. Looking at the red beam of light directly at his third eye, the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s eyes were filled with panic, when it wanted to dodge it was already too late, the third eye that originally released green light was now illuminated by dazzling red light. ¡°Aang ¡­¡± A mournful scream resounded through the sky. Chapter 385 In the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, the Sacred Mound Elephant collapsed to the ground with a loud bang, and there seemed to be unwillingness in those two big copper-bell eyes, while that third eye was bloodied and blurred, and it was completely impossible to see the eyes anymore. It turned out that the Holy Graveyard Elephant¡¯s death point was its proud third eye. With the death of the Sacred Mound Elephant, the giants gradually came to their senses and stopped killing each other. In mid-air, Jun Wu Xie directly wrapped his arms around Ye Bing Ning and flew down, and as soon as she reached the ground, Ye Bing Ning immediately pushed Jun Wu Xie away and stood to the side, putting away her wings. With his arms suddenly empty, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of displeasure, hmmm, an uneducated woman, as if he was more than willing to hug her. The giants who had come to their senses, led by a giant leader walked together to Ye Bingning and Jun Wu Xie, bowing slightly and saying, ¡°Thank you, County Mistress Bingning and this gentleman for saving their lives.¡± Looking at the giants with sincere faces, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s expression was faint without any particular reaction, while Ye Bing Ning on the side similarly bowed slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s just a matter of helping each other.¡± The leader of the Giant Race looked at Ye Bingning and glanced at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°County Lord Bingning should know that outsiders are not welcome in Sunset Forest.¡± Sunset Forest does not allow outsiders to enter, in the Sunset Forest has long been an unwritten rule, the Sunset Forest not only has the Elves, Giants, Dwarves, Snake People, and many of the outside of the very mysterious races, and the reason why these races can survive, it is really because the Sunset Forest from the outsiders have never been in-depth, the human beings can not come into the Sunset Forest, even if they enter the entrance to the forest, wherever the The Sunset Forest has no one who can go out alive. And these outsiders who could even kill the Sacred Mound Elephant in seconds were terrifying existences to them people, if these people had any bad intentions, not to mention their Giant Clan or the entire Sunset Forest might be uprooted, it was not just about their Giant Clan, but also about the safety of the entire Sunset Forest, so he had to speak out and remind them. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s pink eyes flashed gently at the words, she knew that taking them into the Sunset Forest was a big taboo, but she had reasons why she had to do it. Ye Bingning raised her eyes and looked at the giant chief, ¡°This matter, I will personally explain to our king, also please rest assured chief, they are all my friends, they are all extremely good people, they came to the Sunset Forest only to save people, there is no other purpose, when they are saved, I will take them away.¡± The giant leader nodded at his words, looking at these people they shouldn¡¯t look like bad people either, and the people among them had just saved them. ¡°Since Sheriff Lord trusts them so much, then I have nothing more to say, I just hope that Sheriff Lord will keep her word and take them away as soon as possible after rescuing them.¡± Although he didn¡¯t think they were bad people, there were still some things he had to guard against. Ye Bingning raised an eyebrow at her words and said, ¡°Of course.¡± If she really woke up Cousin Hyuk, even if she wanted to keep them in the Elf Clan, it was estimated that they wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay. The giant leader glanced at the corpse of the Sacred Mound Elephant behind him and said, ¡°You killed the Sacred Mound Elephant, now it belongs to you.¡± Ye Bing Ning sniffed and looked at Jun Wu Xie by her side wanting to solicit Jun Wu Xie¡¯s opinion, after all, the Sacred Mound Elephant was killed by Jun Wu Xie, but Jun Wu Xie didn¡¯t even give a glance to Ye Bing Ning, completely ignoring her solicitous gaze. Helplessly, Ye Bingning could only turn her eyes to look at the giant leader and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need anything, whatever you guys want to take, just take it.¡± The Giants survived by hunting these spirit beasts, but they, the Elves, were not, and Jun Wu Xie and the others shouldn¡¯t care about such a Sacred Mound Elephant. The leader of the Giant Clan froze slightly at his words, obviously not expecting Ye Bingning to be so generous as to let them have the entire Sacred Mound Elephant, but they did need this Sacred Mound Elephant or they wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk of striking out. ¡°In that case, thank you.¡± The Giants of the Giant Race once again bowed deeply to Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning before turning around and walking over to the corpse of the Sacred Mound Elephant to begin decomposing the body. The thick smell of blood, gradually diffused in the air, Duanmu Shi looked at the bloody scene in front of him, his brows gently knitted, turned his eyes to look at the crowd and said, ¡°All of them are almost rested, let¡¯s go.¡± Everyone nodded at the words, they also didn¡¯t like such a bloody scene, especially Xuanyuan Mo, his brows were furrowed to death, as a Beast God, he was the last one to want to see the beasts being slaughtered, but in a world where the weak are strong and the strong eat the strong, if you want to survive you have to be able to survive, it was impossible for him to protect each and every beast in the world so the only thing that they could rely on was themselves. After stopping for a few moments, the group set off once again, heading towards the Elves, but before everyone had traveled far, they heard a heavy footsteps coming from behind them. ¡°Please wait.¡± The leader of the Giants panted as he chased after a few people. At the sound, the crowd turned together. Seeing the crowd stop, the leader of the Giant Clan gasped a few ragged breaths and walked over to Jun Wu Xie, handing over what he held in his hand, ¡°This ¡­ Here you go ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at the hands of the giant leader, fist size, glowing with a black halo of crystals froze, this is, the Holy Mound Elephant¡¯s Spirit Core? Seeing Jun Wu Xie froze, the Giant Leader directly shoved the Spirit Core in his hand into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms before turning around and running away. The Sacred Mound Elephant was hunted by him, since he didn¡¯t want anything else, let¡¯s give him the Sacred Mound Elephant¡¯s Spirit Core, I heard that Divine Beast Spirit Cores were still very useful to them humans. Jun Wu Xie looked at the earth system spirit core in his arms, his eyes flickered lightly, the spirit core should be the most valuable thing on that Holy Mound Elephant, they were even willing to give it to him, but this spirit core was half useless to him. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er.¡± Jun Wu Xie directly tossed the Spirit Core in his hand in the direction of Duanmu Shi. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately reached out and took over, looking at the black haloed spirit nucleus in his hand, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips gently raised, for the pharmacist, this divine beast spirit nucleus is a treasure that can be encountered but not sought. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi who had a face like he had gotten a treasure, his eyes were full of favor, he took Duanmu Shi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded at his words and put away the Divine Beast Spirit Core in his hand into his storage ring. Vermilion Bird Kingdom Palace, Imperial Study Room. Duanmu Xue looked at the group of phoenix guards kneeling at the bottom with an anxious face, ¡°How is it, is there any news?¡± The phoenix guards all hung their eyes with shameful faces as they said, ¡°My subordinates deserve to die, please punish Her Majesty the Queen.¡± Duanmu Xue heard the words directly phoenix face was furious, violently slap the table to shatter, ¡°You indeed deserve to die, let you guard in the dowager¡¯s palace, you even all give the widow to sleep, you don¡¯t deserve to die who deserve to die.¡± So many phoenix guards guarding the dowager¡¯s hall, when that black clothed man appeared, surprisingly none of the phoenix guards appeared, so easily let the black clothed man take Xiao Si captive, she now really wanted to kill all these people. Hearing Duanmu Xue¡¯s roar, the phoenix guards all shivered in unison, not daring to say anything in defense, immediately bending their heads and ears and saying, ¡°Subordinates and others deserve to die.¡± ¡°You guys ¡­¡± Looking at a group of Feng Guards who bent their heads to recognize their punishment, Duanmu Xue almost fainted directly from anger. Looking at the agitated Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che immediately stepped forward and said in relief, ¡°Forget it, they didn¡¯t intentionally fall asleep, the most important thing now is not to pursue the responsibility, but rather we have to think of a way to retrieve Xiao Si as soon as possible.¡± Huangfu Che said, a flash of anxiety in his eyes, a day and a night, Xiao Si has no news yet, they don¡¯t even know who took Xiao Si, and they don¡¯t know how Xiao Si is now, is there any danger, it¡¯s really urgent. As soon as Huangfu Che¡¯s words fell, Feng Yi, Royal Shadow, Long Ri, and Long Yue entered the imperial study together. Seeing a few people come in, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and Duanmu Xue immediately looked at the four with an expectant face, ¡°How was it?¡± The four people all had dark eyes when they heard this and shook their heads, Feng Yi, as the representative of the four, stepped forward and bowed, ¡°We traced from the four directions of southeast, west, north, and west and none of them have found the little empress, and there is not a single trace of it.¡± Feng Yi said and hung his head in shame. Duanmu Xue¡¯s face turned white at the words, her feet stumbled back a step uncontrollably, her little Liangsheng, how was she going to explain to Shi¡¯er. The other people in the imperial study were also worried and anxious when they heard Feng Yi¡¯s report, so many of the most elite secret guards couldn¡¯t find Xiao Liangsheng¡¯s whereabouts, who in the world was the one who took Xiao Liangsheng? Who in the world took Xiao Liangsheng? And why did they take Xiao Liangsheng? Suddenly thinking of something, Feng Yi raised his eyes and said, ¡°By the way, my subordinate also discovered something fishy.¡± Duanmu Xue frowned at his words and said, ¡°Speak.¡± Feng Yi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly at his words, ¡°The Duke of the Underworld who came back with His Highness has also disappeared.¡± The people were all surprised when they heard this, before they had been worried about little Liangsheng, they had neglected him, when Feng Yi said this, the people all remembered, it seemed like they hadn¡¯t seen little Liangsheng since he disappeared. ¡°Could it be him?¡± I don¡¯t know who voiced the suspicion in the hearts of the crowd. ¡°Not him.¡± Lian Zhengyu who hadn¡¯t opened his mouth suddenly opened his mouth without too much explanation, just three words that were very certain, although they hadn¡¯t known each other for a long time, he absolutely believed that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiao Liangsheng, and that night, they had left the room at the same time, only his speed was much faster than his, and from the point of view of the time, it was not possible for him to be that black-clothed man either. Huangfu Che nodded his head in agreement at his words, indeed, it was impossible for the Ghost Master of the Ghost Realm to do such a thing, not to mention that before Shi¡¯er left, he had said that he would protect Xiao Si and the rest of them, so he shouldn¡¯t be the man in black. Suddenly thinking of something, Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Could he have discovered something and chased after that man in black.¡± The crowd was rekindling their hope at the words, and at this moment everyone was praying, praying that Hei Yan could catch up with the man in black and bring Little Four back safely. At night, in a cave thousands of miles away from the Vermilion Bird Kingdom. A black figure was twisting its head with a pained face, trying to apply medicine to its injured vertebrae, but the location of that vertebrae was too tangled, not to mention applying medicine, even if it could not be touched. Across from the black figure sat a powdered milk doll, looking at him quietly. Chapter 386 The black figure reached several times without reaching the injured vertebrae finally gave up, raising his eyes to look at the well-behaved little Liangsheng, the black figure¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of satisfaction, fortunately he ended up hugging this female doll, his decision was really wise. The black figure redressed and squatted in front of little Liangsheng and said, ¡°You, are you hungry, do you want to eat something?¡± The black figure said as it took the chicken leg that had already been roasted on one side and handed it to little Liangsheng with a pleasing face, ¡°Eat it, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Little Liangsheng sniffed and glanced at the chicken leg in the black figure¡¯s hand, glancing at his mouth with a disgusted expression, ¡°No, I want milk.¡± The milky words directly succeeded in making a head of black lines fall from the black figure¡¯s forehead, drinking milk, he wasn¡¯t a woman, where would he go to get milk for her ah! Looking at the disdainful little Liangsheng, the black figure¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously trembled, ¡°That, why don¡¯t you taste it first, this chicken leg can be better than ¡­ milk, much tastier.¡± The black figure said and immediately tore off a small piece of meat from that chicken leg and passed it to Little Liangsheng¡¯s lips. Xiao Liangsheng did not look at the chicken leg meat that the black figure handed to her lips, but instead looked at the black figure fixedly, a pair of deep purple eyes full of aggression, and slowly those aggrieved eyes even had a bit of water mist in them. Seeing the tears in little Liangsheng¡¯s eyes, the black figure¡¯s heart suddenly softened and immediately surrendered, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, uncle will go find milk for you.¡± The black figure said and immediately put down the chicken leg and went out of the cave. The black figure that walked out of the cave walked for a while and then turned back, uneasily adding a boundary outside the cave before going to look for the milk with peace of mind. Seeing the black figure go out of the cave, little Liangsheng blinked, his eyes clear, which still had the pitiful look of tears just now. Hearing the black figure¡¯s footsteps go far away, Xiao Liangsheng then got up and wanted to run out of the cave, running halfway, Xiao Liangsheng seemed to think of something, and then folded back, picked up the chicken leg that the black figure just gave her to nibble on, running is also to eat. Little Liangsheng took the stick for skewering chicken legs and hurriedly tried to run out of the cave, but he bumped into the boundary set up by the black figure. ¡°Bang¡± a little, small Liangsheng sat on the ground, looking at the front of the black boundary, small Liangsheng frowned tightly, that guy even set up a boundary, looks like, she this time is not run out, forget it, since it can¡¯t run out, so fill up your stomach first, my mother said that only when you are full will you have the strength to do things. Little Liangsheng thought and picked up the chicken leg in his hand and gnawed on it. Perhaps it was because he was really hungry, Little Liangsheng, who usually didn¡¯t eat much, actually finished a chicken leg straight away. Looking at the tip of the stick with only chicken bones left, Xiao Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of cunning, taking down the bones from that tip and throwing them into the fire, and then sticking the tip of that stick face up on the ground at the entrance of the cave. Because of his small strength, Xiao Liangsheng inserted the stick a few times without inserting it, and finally used the power of the God Emperor before inserting the stick into the soil. After setting up the ¡°trap¡±, Xiao Liangsheng walked over to the black figure¡¯s dinner, another roasted chicken that was missing a drumstick. Little Liangsheng squatted down to look at it, and then fished out a few bottles and jars from his bosom, studied them for a while, and finally picked a small pink jade bottle, and poured half of the powder in the small jade bottle onto that roasted chicken. Looking at the obvious white powder on the roasted chicken, Xiao Liangsheng frowned and carried the roasted chicken to the fire again, until the white powder on the roasted chicken completely melted into the chicken meat, Xiao Liangsheng then put that roasted chicken back to its original position. After doing this, Little Liangsheng didn¡¯t wait for the black figure to return, and lay down next to the fire to sleep. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but there was finally movement outside the cave, and the black figure searched for an hour to finally get a pot of milk. The black figure carefully held the cowhide bag filled with milk, reached out and gently waved his hand, the black boundary covering the entrance of the cave instantly disappeared, without much thought, the black figure directly lifted his foot and stepped into the cave. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Without warning, the black figure screamed out violently. Upon hearing the scream, Xiao Liangsheng, who had already fallen asleep, sat up with a swish and looked at the black figure with a confused expression, as if he had no idea why the black figure had screamed out. The black figure held the foot with the pointed stick with a pained face, and the other foot kept bouncing on the ground as if it was burned by the fire, and after bouncing twice, the black figure fiercely reached out and pulled out the pointed stick on the bottom of the foot. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± This sudden sour taste made the black figure¡¯s entire face crumple together in pain, and his mouth kept sucking in cool air. Looking at the somewhat familiar pointed stick in his hand, the black figure¡¯s eyelids jumped violently, wasn¡¯t this the stick he used to skewer chicken legs? How could it be at the entrance of the cave, and so coincidentally stepped on by him. The black figure thought ¡°swish¡± to look at the little Liangsheng, looking at a face of adorable, as if completely not awake little Liangsheng, the black figure just emerged a little idea instantly disappeared, so cute and well-behaved little doll how can do such a ¡°ferocious¡± things, no! How could such a cute and well-behaved little doll do such a ¡°ferocious¡± thing? Little Liangsheng had a confused expression on his face, but when he saw the two large hoof prints on the black figure¡¯s face, he instantly lost his grip and burst out laughing. Instantly, the silver bell-like laughter spread throughout the cave, but also soothed the black figure¡¯s wounded heart, looking at the little Liangsheng ¡°giggle¡± straight smile lovely appearance, the black figure instantly felt his feet do not hurt so much, even the face was kicked by the horse¡¯s place are instantly no longer painful. The black figure stood on tiptoe on his injured foot and walked to Little Liangsheng¡¯s side with a lurch, handing the cowhide bag in his arms to Little Liangsheng and saying with a smile, ¡°Milk is here, drink it, it¡¯s still hot!¡± Little Liangsheng took the cowhide bag, looked at the hoof prints on the black figure¡¯s face, and squeezed his little eyebrows, ¡°Horse¡¯s milk?¡± The black figure froze slightly at his words, then pursed his lips somewhat awkwardly and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s horse¡¯s milk, you will drink it first, when we get to the place, uncle will definitely find the best milkmaid for you.¡± Just now he almost lost his life in order to milk these horses, if he were to milk people, then he would definitely be worse off than he is now. Little Liangsheng sniffed disdainfully glanced at his small mouth, who cares what nurse he is looking for, the four of them won¡¯t eat anyone¡¯s milk except their mother¡¯s. Little Liangsheng glanced at the fire beside her ¡°secret¡± roasted chicken, eyes gently flickered, Woody climbed up from the ground, striding up the short legs towards the roasted chicken ran. Squatting down, grabbed the roasted chicken, little Liangsheng directly to the black figure in front, milky voice, ¡°eat.¡± Little Liangsheng¡¯s ¡°kind¡± behavior instantly moved the black figure to the point of crying. The black figure was touched to receive the roasted chicken that little Liangsheng handed to him, too touching, he tied her up and she was still so concerned about whether he was hungry or not, this little doll was really too kind and too kind. He said, how could such a cute little doll do such a vicious thing, just now he must have thought wrong, must be. Hey, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his master must let him bring a doll back, he would have released this little doll right now. The black figure thought with a pang of guilt in his heart. Seeing that the black figure kept grasping the roasted chicken without moving his mouth, Xiao Liangsheng became a bit anxious and pushed the roasted chicken in the black figure¡¯s hand, ¡°Eat.¡± Looking at the little Liangsheng who had a pouty face, the black figure nodded his head in a moved manner, ¡°Okay, uncle eat.¡± The black figure said, immediately grabbed the roasted chicken and ate it with a big mouthful, not caring at all that the roasted chicken had been cold for a long time. Seeing the black figure finally take a big bite of the chicken, the corners of Little Liangsheng¡¯s lips gently raised, and he milkily said, ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°En, delicious.¡± The black figure ate the roasted chicken with a big mouthful while smilingly looking at Little Liangsheng. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± After finishing the roasted chicken, the black figure burped. Throwing the chicken bones to the fire, the black figure just wanted to deal with the wounds on the soles of his feet when he felt a powerful pressure, his face changed slightly, he was looking for them so soon, he thought it would take at least tomorrow morning. At the same time, little Liangsheng seemed to sense something, and a flash of hope flashed in his deep purple eyes. Without much thought, the black figure immediately picked up little Liangsheng, waved his sleeve and extinguished the fire in the cave, then quickly carried little Liangsheng out of the cave. He was just in a hurry, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to the fact that little Liangsheng just lay on his back and secretly threw something down. After leaving the cave, the black figure held little Liangsheng in his arms and ran towards the Lanchuan continent passage at great speed. The black figure¡¯s speed was very fast, out of care, fearing that little Liangsheng¡¯s pink and tender face would be scratched by the fast wind, the black figure directly wrapped little Liangsheng in his big cloak. Originally, he wanted to rest in the cave for a night before rushing, after all, the little doll is still small, and has been traveling in the wind like this, he is afraid that the little doll can¡¯t eat, the black figure thought, and couldn¡¯t help but tighten the big cloak again. Being wrapped in the big cloak of the little Liangsheng, blowing not a bit of wind, the little Liangsheng deep purple eyes gently flashed, in fact, this person is not very bad, he captured her should not be for the purpose of harming her, but no matter why he captured her, she will not go with him, she does not want to leave her father and mother, and her brother and sister, she must go back, go back and be with them. Xiao Liangsheng from the bosom touched out when the lot touched the book of medicine, eyes flashed lightly, that person should come after it, will be careful to tear off a page of the book of medicine, kneaded into a small ball, quietly thrown to the ground, the black figure ran all the way, Xiao Liangsheng threw all the way, there are several times were almost found, but fortunately, Xiao Liangsheng clever, in time to draw away from the black figure¡¯s attention, which escaped the black figure¡¯s lawful eyes. When Hei Yan followed Xiao Liangsheng¡¯s scent and rushed to the cave, he realized that the cave was already devoid of Xiao Liangsheng¡¯s and the man in black¡¯s voices. Looking at the fire on the ground that was still smoldering, Hei Yan¡¯s brows furrowed and immediately wanted to turn around and chase out, but just after taking two steps, he stepped on something. Hei Yan looked down and saw that it was a small paper ball, so he leaned down and picked it up, opening the small paper ball, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, it was his book of medicine, this should be what that little guy intentionally left behind! Afterglow swept to the ground across the hole in the pointy stick, Hades Yan quickly walked two steps, picked up the pointy stick to look at, looking at the pointy stick on the suspicious red liquid, Hades Yan brow wrinkled, will be stained with red liquid end to the tip of the nose to smell, all of a sudden, a fragrant smell of roasted chicken mixed with the smell of blood into the tip of Hades Yan¡¯s nostrils. Woody, Hades Yan eyes flashed a flash of bloodthirsty cold light, ¡°snap¡± sound, the wooden stick was instantly crushed, that person dared to hurt her, he is dead! Abruptly dropping the crushed wooden stick, Hei Yan chased out like a gust of wind. Chapter 387 Hei Yan, who had chased out of the cave, smelled the faint scent of milk in the air and chased after the black figure in the direction it had fled. The reason why he was able to keep up with that person this day and night was all because of the milk scent on the little one. That person¡¯s speed was very fast, his stance and its strange, after living for hundreds of thousands of years and thinking that he had seen a wide range of people, it was the first time he had seen someone with such a strange stance, that person¡¯s cultivation would definitely not be below him. Who in the world is the person who took the little one, this Han Tian continent cultivation and he is not similar to in addition to Xuanyuan Mo, Shi¡¯er, Jun Wu Xie, there will be who else, this problem he thought for a day and a night did not find an answer. After chasing after him for not long, Hei Yan finally noticed the paper ball that Xiao Liangsheng had thrown. Hei Yan picked up the ball of paper and looked at it, realizing that it was another medical book, his eyelids involuntarily jumped, he could already imagine the miserable state of his medical book. Looking at the paper ball of medical books in his hand, the corner of Hei Yan¡¯s lips slightly hooked up, that little guy is very smart, this is showing him the way, I have to say that these few little guys born by Shi¡¯er are really smarter than one another. Putting away the paper ball, Hei Yan went all the way along the paper ball thrown by little Liangsheng to chase after him. On this night, a few thousand miles away from the Vermilion Bird Kingdom in the southwestern sky, a black figure was running playfully, a purple-clad beautiful man was desperately chasing after it, and there was also a little baby in a big cloak who kept tearing up the medical books, the picture was as harmonious as it could be. Sunset Forest. Tonight, Ye Bingning didn¡¯t bring a few people into any caves, but just outside, looking for a clean place to rest. The crowd didn¡¯t have any objections to Ye Bingning¡¯s decision, after all, there shouldn¡¯t be that many caves in this Sunset Forest either. After a simple dinner, Ye Bingning looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Tonight, Ling¡¯er and I will keep watch, so everyone should rest early.¡± The night of Sunset Forest is very dangerous, and tonight they didn¡¯t find a cave or something that they can hide in, so they can only be more attentive to the people on watch, and the ones who are most familiar with Sunset Forest here are not her and Ling¡¯er, so the burden of this night watch naturally falls on her and Ling¡¯er. What Ye Bingning thought of, the others naturally thought of, so none of them objected, and after packing up their things, all of them went to rest individually. Duanmu Shi quietly lying in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms, tilted his head up to look at the bright stars in the sky, deep purple eyes are full of thoughts, the babies should be all right, I do not know if they have not thought of her, surely they will think of it, she is so much thinking of them. Looking at the thoughts in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes that were so thick that they couldn¡¯t be melted away, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, and he hung his head down to imprint a light kiss on Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to go back soon, trust me.¡± The murmured whispers mixed with heartache in his ears finally pulled Duanmu Shi back from his thoughts, and a clear tear could not help but fall from the corner of his eye. Looking at the tears sliding down from the corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo was even more heartbroken to the point that he reached out and tightly wrapped Duanmu Shi into his arms, at this moment, he regretted it, he should have picked Bai He up and taken him to the Vermilion Bird, so that she and the child would not be separated. Beside the fire, Jun Wu Xie and Situ Kong sat against the big tree, both sleepless. Jun Wu Xie looked at the opposite side of Ye Bing Ning slightly lost in thought, I don¡¯t know from when onwards, his gaze always seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally looking at her, what was wrong with himself, what kind of disease did he have? Or was he drugged by that woman. Across from Jun Wu Xie, Ling¡¯er was poking at the fire with one click, adding firewood to the fire from time to time. On the other hand, Ye Bingning on the side had her hands on her cheeks, pondering. There were less than two days left before they would be able to arrive at the Elf Clan, the timing should be just in time. Seeing that Jun Wu Xie had been looking at Ye Bing Ning, Situ Kong¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of realization, and he said in a mischievous manner, ¡°When do you plan to tell her, cough ¡­ You¡¯re not the same as her.¡± When Jun Wu Xie heard this, she skimmed her mouth with a haughty expression and said, ¡°Tell her what, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s dumb as a pig.¡± That woman, he had hugged her so many times and she still couldn¡¯t see it, she was really retarded, thinking of her obediently lying in his arms during the day, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s handsome face couldn¡¯t help but quietly redden. Looking at Jun Wu Xie whose handsome face was slightly red, Situ Kong¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk, this kid was afraid of falling this time, just that he himself hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. Situ empty raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side of Ye Bing Ning, his eyes flashed lightly, these two people are a perfect match both in terms of looks and personality, just one arrogant, one slow, this future road can be long! In front of the fire, Ling¡¯er looked at the pondering Ye Bingning, her eyes lightly turned, and she came to Ye Bingning¡¯s side with an ambiguous face and said, ¡°Sheriff, are you thinking about Prince Baihe?¡± Ye Bingning instantly returned to her senses at the words, her small face slightly reddened as she glared at Ling¡¯er, ¡°What nonsense?¡± Seeing Ye Bingning blush, the ambiguous expression on Ling¡¯er¡¯s face became even more so, gently bumping into Ye Bingning and saying with a face of mischief, ¡°Your face is red, and you still don¡¯t admit it?¡± Opposite has been staring at the leaf ice gel Jun Wu Xie, listening to the conversation between the two, the handsome face instantly black, the body is unconsciously exudes oozing coldness, hands continue to tighten and then tighten again, Prince of Baihe, who is ¡­ Situated next to Jun Wu Xie, Situ Kong felt that oozing chill and immediately moved quietly under another big tree, hell, he was an old man, he couldn¡¯t stand this freezing aura. Hearing Ling¡¯er¡¯s words of appropriation, Ye Bingning¡¯s face turned even redder, deliberately glaring at Ling¡¯er and feinting, ¡°You want to die, don¡¯t you?¡± For Ye Bingning¡¯s threat, Ling¡¯er is not afraid at all, her own county princess is just a thunderous nature, at most she will scare her like this, she won¡¯t really punish her, she¡¯s not afraid. After laughing for a while, Ling¡¯er looked at Ye Bingning and said in a serious manner, ¡°Sheriff, do you still like Prince Baihe?¡± The Sheriff, she, should not like Prince Baihe anymore, right, these two days she looked at the Sheriff seems to be quite interested in that red-clothed male, in fact, she also hopes that they can be together, after all, Prince Baihe likes the person who is not the Sheriff. When Jun Wu Xie on the opposite side of the room heard Ling¡¯er¡¯s question, a heart instantly lifted, his good-looking peach blossom eyes staring unblinkingly at Ye Bing Ning on the opposite side of the room, afraid that he would miss her answer. Ye Bing Ning sniffed the eyes of a dark, for Bai He, she is very complicated, from a young age she and Bai He fixed a doll¡¯s marriage, from a very young age, she has been treating him as a future husband to see. He was extremely good to her, when she was small she was not able to distinguish whether that kind of goodness was that of a brother to his sister, or a man to a woman. It wasn¡¯t until he came back from his disappearance two years ago that she figured out that the person he loved wasn¡¯t her, and that his fondness for her was the same fondness that a brother would have for his sister, but she was different from him, and for so many years she had always thought of him as a man, not a brother. In fact, she did not know what she should do, not to marry him, unwilling, unwilling to so many years of feelings just like this to go down the drain, to marry him, she is equally unwilling, unwilling to their husband to their only brother and sister love. Seeing that Ye Bing Ning did not answer for a long time, Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, the Sheriff, she, as it turns out, still likes Prince Bai He, and what¡¯s the matter with that red-clothed male? Not being able to hear Ye Bing Ning¡¯s answer, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart turned a little bit colder, his peach blossom eyes flashed with a touch of sadness that even he didn¡¯t understand, yes, it was sadness, so sad that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys were all sour. Abruptly, Jun Wu Xie fiercely stood up, rushed in front of Ye Bing Ning like the wind, and pulled up Ye Bing Ning and left before Ye Bing Ning could react. ¡°Eh, County Lord ¡­¡± Ling¡¯er on the side was confused by Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sudden action, and by the time she reacted, Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning had already disappeared. Seeing this, Ling¡¯er immediately got up and wanted to go after him, but was stopped by Situ Kong, ¡°Little girl, give that kid a chance.¡± Ling¡¯er sniffed and looked at the direction where Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning had disappeared, then looked at Situ Kong and said anxiously, ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Before Ling¡¯er could finish her anxious words, she was directly interrupted by Situ Kong. Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered lightly when she heard that, in fact, she was not afraid that the red-clothed male had injured the county lord, it was just that the night in the Forest of the Setting Sun was quite dangerous, she was afraid that they would be in danger, but during the day, that red-clothed male had killed the Sacred Graveyard Elephant in seconds, and with such a formidable stance, she was quite relieved again, and with that red-clothed male in place, they shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s speed was very fast, and by the time Ye Bing Ning came back to her senses, the two of them were already several hundred meters away from the resting place. Jun Wu Xie tightly grasped Ye Bing Ning¡¯s hand with such force that it almost pinched her hand off. ¡°Hand, hand, it hurts.¡± Ye Bing Ning was in so much pain that she almost had tears in her eyes as she violently shook off Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand with great force and said angrily, ¡°What are you mad about again?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s mouthful of anger held in his chest hurt so much, looking at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s slightly red eyes, Jun Wu Xie took a deep breath, forced down the anger in his heart, and said word by word, ¡°Who is Bai He?¡± Ye Bingning froze slightly at the words, then subconsciously said, ¡°My fianc¨¦, huh?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face turned cold as he heard this and once again took a deep breath as he lifted his feet and walked step by step towards Ye Bing Ning. Looking at Jun Wu Xie who had an iron face, Ye Bing Ning nervously grabbed the hem of her coat and her feet were even unconsciously stepping backward step by step. Ye Bingning stepped back, Jun Wu Xie stepped closer, Woodland, Ye Bingning¡¯s back hit a big tree, there was no way to retreat, Ye Bingning looked at Jun Wu Xie who was right in front of her, nervously, her palms were full of cold sweat. ¡°Do you like him?¡± Cold words and phrases hard and manic, at this time Jun Wu Xie has been angry to the extreme, a pair of phoenix eyes, unblinking staring at Ye Bing Ning red lips, as if as long as from that red lips to say a ¡°yes¡± word, he will instantly berserk. Looking at the shadowy Jun Wu Xie, Ye Bing Ning swallowed fearfully and directly lost her ability to speak. ¡°Answer.¡± Delayed in hearing an answer, Jun Wu Xie shouted out maniacally. Being frightened by Jun Wu Xie like this, Ye Bing Ning directly said without thinking, ¡°When ¡­ Of course ¡­¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s ¡°of course¡± instantly ignited Jun Wu Xie¡¯s anger, Woody, Jun Wu Xie directly lowered his head and covered Ye Bing Ning¡¯s red lips, not a gentle kiss, but a rough nibble. As if only such nibbling can calm his heart and mouth that a mass of anger burning like fire. Ye Bingning was completely dumbfounded, her eyes were wide open, her mind was blank, she was kissed, she was actually kissed by a woman ¡­ Chapter 388 At this moment, Ye Bingning completely failed to realize that Jun Wu Xie¡¯s one could only be considered a nibble. Feeling the sweet taste of Ye Bing Ning, the anger in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart actually gradually dissipated, and that rough nibbling slowly turned into a rolling light kiss. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s kiss was very green, but men seem to be very talented in this aspect, after licking Ye Bing Ning¡¯s delicate red lips for a few times, Jun Wu Xie was obviously no longer satisfied with such a simple kiss, and untutored, Jun Wu Xie stretched out his long tongue to pry open Ye Bing Ning¡¯s shell teeth, and entangled Ye Bing Ning¡¯s lilac tongue like a fish out of water. Damn, how could this woman taste so good and leave him wanting more and more. The originally confused Ye Bingning, when Jun Wu Xie¡¯s tongue slipped into her sandalwood mouth, she instantly came to her senses and immediately panicked and wanted to push Jun Wu Xie away, only Jun Wu Xie, who was kissing soundly, where it was so easy to push away. Feeling Ye Bing Ning¡¯s resistance, a hint of displeasure rose in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart, reaching out to dominantly bring Ye Bing Ning towards his arms, his hands tightly circling her in his arms, kissing her more and more hotly and wildly. Ye Bing Ning where has received such treatment, under Jun Wu Xie¡¯s strong attack, instantly her body went soft, the soft tingling sensation in her body, so that she no longer had a trace of strength to resist, and could only lean on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms to let him take what he wanted. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s softened body pleases Jun Wu Xie, and slowly, Jun Wu Xie becomes gentle from the rough and wild he was just now. Only the gentle kiss did not cover the burning fire, as hot as a flaming stone, burning Ye Bing Ning almost on the verge of melting. Ye Bing Ning was helplessly paralyzed in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, passively enduring his fiery kisses. At this time, Ye Bing Ning did not realize that she actually did not hate this ¡°sister¡¯s¡± kisses. ¡°Yo ¡­ There¡¯s still a pair of wild lovebirds here, the women of the Elves are really flirtatious.¡± Just as the two were kissing passionately, a sharp and enchanting voice rang out. The sharp sound was particularly shrill in this silent night sky, and the two who heard it instantly came to their senses. Jun Wu Xie reluctantly stopped kissing and pressed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s entire head into her arms. Jun Wu Xie raised his eyes and looked unhappily at the unusually enchanting looking woman across from him. Damn it, to disturb him at this time. The woman who had spoken, when she saw Jun Wu Xie¡¯s stunning face, her original disdainful expression instantly turned into amazement, and looking at Ye Bing Ning in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, a flash of jealousy flashed across the enchanting woman¡¯s face. This woman was so lucky to have found such a good looking man. And at this moment Ye Bingning, who was lying in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, her head was still in a state of confusion, and she, who was naturally slow to react, did not seem to have fully regained her senses from that fiery kiss. Jun Wu Xie coldly looked at the enchanting woman and did not speak, one hand tightly wrapped around Ye Bing Ning to prevent her from slipping down. The enchanting woman looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s stunningly handsome face and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva as she uncontrollably swam towards Jun Wu Xie. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ¡°swimming¡±, because the lower part of the enchanting woman¡¯s body is not a leg, but a big snake¡¯s tail. Hearing the ¡°rustling¡± sound of the snake¡¯s tail sweeping across the grass, Jun Wu Xie subconsciously looked towards the enchanting woman¡¯s large snake tail, and looking at that large snake tail, a word ¡°Serpent People¡± instantly popped up in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s mind. This woman in his arms seems to have once talked about the Snake People, the original Snake People are half human and half snake, it is good that he has seen a lot of knowledge, if it is an ordinary person is still not by the sudden appearance of the demon to the shock ah. Seeing that Jun Wu Xie had been staring at her big snake tail, the enchanting woman¡¯s snake tail twisted even more, twisting to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s front and throwing a wink at Jun Wu Xie with a coquettish face, ¡°This gentleman, how do you call him?¡± The enchanting woman said and wanted to reach out to touch Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie immediately took a step back with a disgusted look on his face as he hugged Ye Bing Ning, although he was not afraid of half-human, half-snake, it did not mean that he liked demons. Ye Bingning in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms once again heard that shrill and enchanting voice, her head finally came to her senses and she violently poked her head out of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms and glared at the enchanting woman, ¡°Alisa, why are you here?¡± The enchanting woman called Alisa, as if she didn¡¯t hear Ye Bingning¡¯s question at all, directly treating Ye Bingning as air, a pair of enchanting watery eyes staring straight at Jun Wu Xie with a face of infatuation, ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t answered Lisa yet?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows were furrowed, a pair of good looking peach blossom eyes were filled with disgust, now he finally understood a little bit how that boy Mo Heng felt, being stared at by this nymphomaniac woman was really hard on his body. Looking at Alisa staring at Jun Wu Xie with a face of infatuation, Ye Bing Ning suddenly felt very upset, as if something that belonged to her was being coveted by someone else, very upsetting. At this time, Ye Bingning completely ignored the gentleman in Alisa¡¯s mouth, her mind was completely on Alisa¡¯s flamboyant expression. Woody, Ye Bingning stretched out her arms and blocked in front of Jun Wu Xie, raising her eyes to glare unhappily at Alisa, ¡°What on earth are you doing here?¡± There was not a single good person in the Snake People Clan, especially this woman, watery and nymphomaniacal, unable to walk when she saw a man, in the past, she had fought with her for Cousin Heh. Looking at Ye Bing Ning protecting him like she was protecting everything, the corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips unconsciously gently hooked up, he didn¡¯t know why, looking at Ye Bing Ning like this, he was just happy. Alisa looked at Ye Bingning¡¯s chicken-protecting-like actions, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of her lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°Ye Bingning, don¡¯t forget that you have a fianc¨¦, where are you putting your Cousin Hur like this?¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s body stiffened at the words, her pink eyes instantly flashed with a touch of shame, she had just actually kissed someone else behind Cousin He¡¯s back, although the one who kissed her was a woman, it was after all her first kiss, and she didn¡¯t seem to have felt annoyed just now, she was so sorry for Cousin He. Hearing Alisa mention Ye Bingning¡¯s fianc¨¦, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes instantly flashed with a cold light as she stared tightly at Ye Bingning in front of her, as if she wanted to see how she would answer. Looking at the face of shame Ye Bing Ning, Alisa eyes flashed a smile, she thought right, this woman is really hiding Bai He out and fooling around with this man, but I have to say that this man is not at all worse than Bai He¡¯s growth, she has been in this Sunset Forest for hundreds of years, she has never seen a man who is better looking than Bai He, and she finally encountered it today. ¡°You¡¯ve got Bai He, and you still want to step on two toes, how about letting me have him?¡± Alisa said as she nudged towards Jun Wu Xie behind Ye Bing Ning. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Ye Bing Ning sniffed and rejected directly without thinking, her body even more so, she could not help but lean towards Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body. She was ashamed of Cousin Hyuk, but she would never give him up to Alyssa either, and for some reason, she just didn¡¯t want to give him up to Alyssa, and even a glance from Alyssa at him would make her feel bad. Jun Wu Xie was quite satisfied with Ye Bing Ning¡¯s performance, looking at Ye Bing Ning with eyes full of doting, this woman was finally getting the hang of it. Alisa instantly became furious when she heard that, looking at Ye Bingning with a jealous face, ¡°Ye Bingning, you¡¯re really shameless, you really want to step on two boats at the same time!¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent as he heard this, this Snake Demon, was really looking for death. Listening to Alisa¡¯s vulgar words, Ye Bingning¡¯s eyebrows gently knit, what foot in two boats, said so hard to hear, when she foot in two boats, she is not her, there are not a few men can not live. Alisa took a deep breath and looked at Ye Bingning and said savagely, ¡°I don¡¯t care, Bai He and him, you¡¯re going to give one to me.¡± She is a yellow-haired girl, what right does she have to have two absolutely beautiful men, no matter if it is Bai He or that red-clothed beautiful man, to come to whichever one is good ah! The murderous aura in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes intensified when he heard this, and he was just about to wield the Devil¡¯s Power, but Ye Bing Ning, who was in front of him, was one step ahead of him and threw out a red beam of light. ¡°You are shameless.¡± Ye Bingning looked at Alisa¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, what a shameless woman, they are not something, how dare they insult them like this, simply damned. Ye Bingning threw elf spirit spells to Alisa¡¯s side one at a time quickly, Alisa didn¡¯t expect Ye Bingning to suddenly get angry, and while responding to Ye Bingning¡¯s spirit spells hastily, she looked at Ye Bingning and said sarcastically, ¡°Who on earth is shameless, I wonder if the elf king and queen will still want you as a shameless daughter-in-law when they know that you¡¯re having a wild fight with a wild man here. ¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, see if I don¡¯t tear your mouth apart.¡± Hearing those unpleasant words, Ye Bingning instantly became furious, sending out attacks that became more and more powerful. Alisa was a few hundred years older than Ye Bingning, so naturally, she would not be so easily defeated by Ye Bingning, and soon, Alisa gradually gained the upper hand. Only every time when Alisa climbed to the upper hand, Jun Wu Xie would secretly make a move, and would not kill Alisa at once, just every time at the critical time suddenly strike, causing Alisa can only be always suppressed by Ye Bing Ning. Alisa glanced at Jun Wu Xie who was standing to the side, looking at Ye Bing Ning with a doting face, her heart was sulking to death, this yellow-haired girl, what a good life, before it was Bai He, now it¡¯s this red-clothed beauty, so many men pampering her, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about this yellow-haired girl, where is half of her style. Just as Alisa was being pressed by Ye Bingning and beaten like a water snake, a ¡°rustling¡± sound of something dragging across the grass resounded in the forest. Hearing the ¡°rustle¡± sound, Ye Bingning immediately alerted, damn, this woman¡¯s helpers came, she should have thought of it, the snake people group living, always have anything will be together, how can this woman only one person. Unlike Ye Bingning¡¯s gravity, Alisa immediately shouted excitedly when she heard the ¡°rustling¡± sound, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here, come and help me.¡± Seemingly hearing Eliza¡¯s shouts, soon, a group of snake-tailed serpent people came scurrying out of the woods behind Eliza. Chapter 389 Seeing the group of Snake People that suddenly appeared, Ye Bingning instantly gazed up. Eliza¡¯s face rippled with delight as she violently blocked away Ye Bingning¡¯s attack and quickly ran into the middle of the group of Snake People. ¡°Brother, Arrey, you¡¯re just in time, the two of them bullied one of me.¡± Alisa squealed as she threw her arms around one of the snake men standing at the front. Ye Bingning looked at the two snake people men at the head of the group and frowned dead tight, it was Aite and Lei Dan, this is bad. Seemingly sensing Ye Bingning¡¯s nervousness, Jun Wu Xie quietly stepped forward and stood behind Ye Bingning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got you!¡± A few simple words seemed to have a magic power, instantly calming Ye Bingning¡¯s nervous heart. In this moment, she felt at ease, as if she had nothing to fear as long as he was there. The snake man, Ate, patted Eliza¡¯s hand gently in a comforting gesture. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ice Ning Sheriff!¡± Ait looked at Ye Bingning with an evil smile on his face, and there was a hint of lecherous light in his reddish triangular eyes in addition to gloating. Jun Wuxie¡¯s eyebrows furrowed abruptly, and a chilling aura poured out from his body in an instant. Damn, how dare you look at her like that! Ye Bingning looked at Ait coldly, her pink watery eyes filled with disgust. It¡¯s really a brother and sister, they¡¯re both equally annoying. Ait licked his lips and laughed, ¡°I heard that your Prince Baihe has not woken up yet, it¡¯s a pity that you have a flowery fianc¨¦e, why don¡¯t you follow me, I guarantee that I¡¯ll make you lust for your life, and it¡¯s definitely a hundred times stronger than that useless Baihe.¡± As soon as Aite spoke these words, the cold aura on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body instantly turned into a murderous aura, the black eyes that were originally like deep pools of water instantly turned crimson, and the Demon Power in his palms was jumping wildly. Finally, Ye Bingning got angry, so the small universe exploded. ¡°With you, what kind of thing are you, you don¡¯t take a piss to see what kind of virtue you have, half man half snake, you can¡¯t even walk a path, listen to me clearly, even if all the men in the whole world die out, I, Ye Bingning, won¡¯t want you, this disgusting snake man.¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s barrage of words bombarded Ait¡¯s face with a burst of green and white. On the contrary, Jun Wu Xie, who was on the side, looked at the feisty Ye Bing Ning and was satisfied, this woman was still cute when she was mad. ¡°You, you illiterate woman, what¡¯s wrong with my brother, which woman in our Snake People Clan doesn¡¯t like my brother, if he¡¯s willing to want you, it¡¯s already that you burned incense in your previous life.¡± Alisa couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and jumped up to scream. Ye Bingning raised her eyebrows disdainfully and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, take it if you like, isn¡¯t that what you Snake People Clan like the most?¡± Snake people group living, and snake people good lust, if the initiation of love, they do not care whether there is no blood relationship, so in the snake people brother and sister, sister and brother, and even father and daughter, mother and son may be promiscuous. Lun, in this Sunset Forest, belongs to the serpent race relationship is the most chaotic, this is also other races do not like the serpent race of one of the reasons. ¡°You, damned yellow girl.¡± Alisa¡¯s face directly turned green, it wasn¡¯t because Ye Bingning had wronged them, it was because Ye Bingning had poked them in the vitals that embarrassed them even more. Ye Bingning raised her eyebrows and mocked, ¡°A yellow-haired girl, it¡¯s still better than you, a stinking outhouse!¡± ¡°Puffing ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie didn¡¯t hold back a direct spurt of laughter, in fact, he didn¡¯t even try to hold back. Raising his eyes to look at the dishwater-colored Alisa, the smile in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes became even more intense, this little woman in his house is still quite good at cursing, this stinking outhouse can be much more powerful than a yellow hair girl. ¡°You seek death!¡± Alisa was ashamed and annoyed, once again rushed forward and fought with Ye Bingning, this time Alisa¡¯s temper was obviously much higher than just now, now her brother and the clansmen were behind her, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them any more, she was going to get back all the humiliation she just suffered, and also that red clothed beautiful man who had entered her Red Veil Tent tonight. Ye Bingning was also a hot-tempered person, and she hated Eliza to the extreme, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. For a while, the two women fought with a crowd of men watching. This time Jun Wu Xie and didn¡¯t step in to help because although Ye Bing Ning didn¡¯t have the upper hand, she didn¡¯t lose the wind either, with her 14 years of cultivation and that demoness fighting to a draw, she had already won, so there was no need for him to step in. The more Alisa fought, the angrier she got, the more humiliated she felt, her hundreds of years of cultivation was a tie with a girl whose hair hadn¡¯t even grown yet, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t sulk. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want this woman? Still not coming to help.¡± Having lost her face, Alisa wasn¡¯t afraid to lose a little more, right now she only wanted to win, she only wanted the beautiful man. A flash of excitement flashed in Ait¡¯s eyes and he immediately stepped forward to help. Looking at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s stunningly beautiful little face, Ait couldn¡¯t help but lick the corners of his lips, this woman he had been salivating over for a long time, and today God finally gave him the chance. Woody, Ait suddenly struck out and came at Ye Bingning¡¯s chest. Ye Bingning was startled by Aite¡¯s sudden dirty movements and subconsciously tried to dodge back, but that hateful woman Eliza even turned directly behind her, not giving her a chance to dodge at all. ¡°Boom¡±, just as Ait¡¯s Evil Hand was about to touch Ye Bingning¡¯s chest, Jun Wu Xie suddenly appeared beside Ye Bingning and pressed her head into her arms, and then, a red beam of light struck Ait¡¯s Evil Hand directly. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± A mournful scream resounded through the sky, startling the birds resting in the woods. Not far away from the resting place, Duanmu Shi and the others all instantly sobered up when they heard the shrill cry, and glanced at each other in unison. Ling¡¯er was the first to react and hurriedly said, ¡°Something must have happened to the county princess and that red-clothed male.¡± A stony expression appeared on everyone¡¯s faces at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see together.¡± Duanmu Shi said, directly pulling Xuanyuan Mo and rushing towards the source of that sound. The others saw this and followed along. Ait was covered in cold sweat, holding his right hand without a palm with a pained face, the crimson blood kept gushing out like a small fountain, falling down along the trembling finger cracks in big drops, which was very oozing! ¡°Brother ¡­¡± At this moment, Alisa was dumbfounded, her small face, which was originally slightly red from the fight, was now all white, staring blankly at the broken palm on the ground, unable to return to her senses for a long time. Not only Alisa, the other Snake People also all froze there, they all couldn¡¯t believe that the man in red had broken one of Ait¡¯s hands so easily, they didn¡¯t even see how he struck. ¡°Uhm ¡­¡± Ye Bingning, who was pressed into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, seemed to sense something and immediately struggled to raise her head to take a look. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Jun Wu Xie soothingly patted Ye Bing Ning¡¯s head as he gently coaxed. Finally, Ait snapped out of the intense pain and disbelief and raised his eyes, staring at Jun Wu Xie as cold and resentful as a viper. Damn, how dare you break one of his hands? He¡¯s dead. ¡°Brothers, come together and kill him.¡± Because the Snake People have no feet, the Snake People¡¯s hands are especially important, and breaking a hand can be equivalent to losing half of one¡¯s life. If this revenge is not defeated, he swears not to be a human being. Aside from the snake man named Ah Lei, the other snake men did not move, and all looked at Jun Wu Xie with hesitant faces, as if they were analyzing his attack power, and their chances of winning. A flash of embarrassment and anger flashed in Ait¡¯s eyes as he looked at the motionless snake men. Ait looked at Ye Bingning in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, his sinister eyes narrowing slightly, ¡°This woman is for all of us tonight.¡± The other Snake People of the Snake People Clan instantly stirred up, where did they care to analyze anything, as each of them swam towards Jun Wu Xie¡¯s side with fists and palms clenched. Ait looked at Jun Wu Xie, the corners of his lips hooked into a sneer of triumph. This man was able to break one of his hands without him being alerted, he was by no means an ordinary character, but no matter how powerful he was, he shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat so many of them! Jun Wu Xie coldly looked at the serpents that were surging towards him, his nice peach blossom eyes filled with disdain. ¡°Uhm ¡­¡± Feeling the aura of danger, Ye Bingning, who was pressed in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, could not help but try to raise her head, but was once again pressed down by Jun Wu Xie. ¡°Do you want them dead or alive.¡± Gently patting Ye Bingning¡¯s head, Jun Wu Xie sought Ye Bingning¡¯s opinion with a casual expression. It was as if the life and death of that group of Snake People was only between Ye Bingning¡¯s words. Ye Bingning, who was lying in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, was dumbfounded, not quite understanding the meaning of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words. Although the Snake People had no legs, they were still very fast, and in just a few breaths, they arrived in front of Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning, surrounding them in a group. At this moment, Alisa finally came back to her senses and immediately ran to Ait¡¯s side and nervously said, ¡°Brother don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt his life, I want him to be a male favorite.¡± Hearing the words ¡°male favorites¡±, the coldness in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body instantly ran out again, and his peach blossom eyes were filled with killing intent. Perhaps feeling the chill, Ye Bingning unconsciously shrank towards Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms. Instantly, the coldness in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body collected again. Ait coldly looked at Alisa with an incredulous face, she didn¡¯t care about his hand at a time like this, but even asked him to show mercy. ¡°Do it, kill this man for me.¡± Ate swatted Eliza away with one hand, his face full of rage. The serpent men moved closer together towards Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning, together revealing bloodthirsty and lecherous smiles. Listening to the ¡°rustling¡± sound that kept approaching, Ye Bingning¡¯s nervous palms were covered in sweat, and her hands unconsciously gripped Jun Wu Xie¡¯s shirt tightly. ¡°Sheriff ¡­¡± In the middle of the ¡°rustling¡± sound, there was a nervous shout. Seeing so many snake people surrounding Ye Bingning and Jun Wu Xie, Ling¡¯er¡¯s soul almost flew away in fear. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo and the others were looking at those Snake People with shocked faces, the legendary Snake People Clan, they had actually seen it. Hearing Ling¡¯er¡¯s shout, Ye Bingning could no longer care about that much and immediately raised her head, looking towards the source of that sound. Seeing Duanmu Shi and the others, Jun Wu Xie raised her eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t come over, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo simultaneously skimmed their mouths at the words. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, we¡¯re here to watch the show.¡± Xuanyuan Mo finished indifferently and literally pulled Duanmu Shi to sit on the grass to the side. Everyone else followed suit and sat down when they saw this, with only Ling¡¯er still standing anxiously. Looking at the bland Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie almost planted herself on the ground, glaring hatefully at Xuanyuan Mo and secretly grinding her teeth. He¡¯s really making the wrong friends! Chapter 390 Originally, Aite was a little nervous when she saw that Jun Wu Xie had help coming, but who knew that Xuanyuan Mo and the others actually didn¡¯t care about this side and sat down directly, instantly, Aite¡¯s taut heart loosened up. ¡°Brothers on, take care of this first and the rest.¡± The order was given, but none of them moved, as the Snake People men were staring at Duanmu Shi over there with a look of amazement. What a beautiful woman. Suddenly, I feel like I¡¯ve lived all these centuries for nothing. Feeling the obsessive eyes of the Snake People Race man, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes chilled, reaching out and waving out a golden-colored boundary to block those greedy gazes. ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯m going to do it for you.¡± A cool voice sounded in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s ears. Jun Wu Xie bristled in displeasure and pressed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s head back into her arms, lifting her eyes to look at the group of obsessed snake men, her eyes narrowing slightly. These are the people he¡¯s going to have to do it himself, especially the one with the broken hand and the shameless snake woman. ¡°Come on, join in the fun!¡± The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked up into an evil smile as the crimson red beams of light danced excitedly like flames in his palm. The Snake People men finally came back to their senses and looked at Jun Wu Xie. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being complacent, today is the day you die, but that little beauty in your arms, after we¡¯ve had our fun, we¡¯ll let her reunite with you guys underground.¡± The snake man called Ah Lei looked at Ye Bing Ning in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms and licked his lips with a lewd smile. ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± A sickening, lewd laughter came from the Serpent People. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes turned cold as he raised his large hand, the demonic power in his hand striking straight at Ah Lei. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± The laughter came to an abrupt halt as the snakes all looked incredulously at Arrey, who had fallen to the ground. What Happened, Are Dead ¡­ The amazing scene that had just happened again, they still hadn¡¯t seen anything, and Arrey fell to the ground with a loud thud. The snakes were scared, and even had thoughts of retreating, but as things stood now, even if they wanted to retreat, the man wouldn¡¯t let them. ¡°Brothers together, fight!¡± The snakes swarmed, all charging towards Jun Wu Xie with ferocity. Jun Wu Xie stood in the center, the corners of her lips lightly raised without a hint of nervousness. When the snakes came close, Jun Wu Xie stomped her foot violently and a circle of light waves surged towards the snakes like electricity. ¡°Boom¡±, the snakes were instantly sent flying. Ait and Alisa were both shocked, to think that just stomping their feet had shaken away so many people, just how deep was this person¡¯s cultivation. Ling¡¯er over there was also full of astonishment, what kind of power was this, it felt like the entire Snake People Clan was coming, and he only had to stomp his foot as easily. Looking at the shocked Ate and Alisa, the corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked into an evil smile. That¡¯s too much to take. The best is yet to come! Reaching out, his palm gently pulled a circle, and a dazzling red beam of light spread out in a large circle. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Miserable screams rose and fell, resounding through the sky. Looking at the snakes who kept rolling on the ground in pain, Ate and Eliza shivered in unison. What a scary demon, such a demon is not something they can mess with. Ait a Alisa truth, Jun Wu Xie as the Lord of the Demon World, without a little bit of demonic nature that is impossible. Ling¡¯er looked at Jun Wu Xie with a look of adoration, she decided that she must set him up with the County Lord, this man was simply too good for their County Lord. After the snakes rolled around a few dozen times, they gradually stopped moving and the shouting slowly stopped. Ate and Alyssa looked at the serpent man with his eyes protruding and his seven orifices bleeding, and both turned and fled with a look of horror on their faces. They regretted it, they shouldn¡¯t have messed with Ye Bingning, much less that demon. Looking at the two men¡¯s terrified backs, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked up in an evil smile as he reached out and flicked his hand, and a red beam of light flew out at a rapid pace. ¡°Boom¡± In just a few breaths, Ate and Eliza in front of them fell to the ground with a crash and died. With that done, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips lifted up and gently patted Ye Bing Ning¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Bing Ning raised her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s pair of gentle peach blossom eyes, her heart suddenly jumped, and she actually looked dumbfounded at once. ¡°Sheriff Lord.¡± Seeing that the snakes were all dead, Ling¡¯er immediately went up excitedly. Ye Bingning immediately returned to her senses upon hearing this, and her pretty face instantly turned red. Damn, how could she have just been mesmerized by his eyes, was she infected by those snake people. ¡°County Master, are you alright!¡± Ling¡¯er ran to Ye Bingning¡¯s side with a concerned face. Ye Bingning shook her head and immediately pulled Ling¡¯er away. Xuanyuan Mo and the others all stood up as well and walked back together. ¡°Hey, the play¡¯s over, there¡¯s no more theater.¡± ¡°What the heck, it¡¯s not exciting at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a total solo performance, at least give others a chance to perform!¡± Listening to the sound of the crowd fading away, Jun Wu Xie skimmed his mouth with a head full of black lines. These guys who watch the show and don¡¯t pay for it are still so opinionated. ¡°Sheriff Master, do you know how powerful that gentleman was just now?¡± In front, Ling¡¯er looked at Ye Bingning with an excited face. Ye Bingning said somewhat absentmindedly, ¡°What male?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the red-clad male who¡¯s been hugging you and destroying all the snake people.¡± Thinking about the exciting scene just now, Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but have her eyes flooded with crystal starlight. Ye Bingning raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking at it wrong, she¡¯s a woman, not a male.¡± A little flat chested, but still a woman. ¡°Sheriff, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking at it wrong, he¡¯s clearly a male, can¡¯t you see that he has a knot in his throat?¡± Ling¡¯er¡¯s head was filled with black lines, and she retorted in dissatisfaction. Ye Bingning instantly froze, did he have a knot in his throat? Why didn¡¯t she notice? Seeing that Ye Bingning didn¡¯t believe her, Ling¡¯er turned to Duanmu Shi and the others behind her, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, county princess, you can ask them, they¡¯ve known him for so long that they¡¯ll definitely know if he¡¯s a man or a woman.¡± ¡°He is?¡± Ye Bingning stiffly turned around and looked at Duanmu Shi and the others behind her. Looking at Ye Bingning¡¯s inquiring eyes, everyone looked away in embarrassment. Duanmushi sighed lightly and said, ¡°Actually, you can ask him yourself.¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s face turned white, and her mind instantly flashed through the scenes she had spent with him in these days. Sleeping in a room, bathing and being seen naked, holding him for a night ¡­ The more she thought about it, Ye Bingning¡¯s face turned one point whiter, and her fists tightened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, all standing here, wait for me!¡± A teasing voice broke the oppressive atmosphere. Hearing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s voice, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s fists clenched as a murderous aura flashed in her eyes. Jun Wu Xie stepped forward uncertainly and smiled playfully, ¡°Count yourselves as conscientious, knowing to wait for me.¡± A fist wind flew towards Jun Wu Xie¡¯s handsome face. Jun Wu Xie was startled and immediately took a step back and grabbed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s pink fist. ¡°What for? Avenging a favor?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the man!¡± Ye Bingning looked at the obvious protrusion of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s throat, her pink eyes instantly turning crimson. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I never said I was a woman.¡± ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Ye Bingning snorted out a laugh and nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me who recognized my mistake, but why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± He clearly could have told her the truth earlier, but he didn¡¯t, and had been there to watch her joke. Jun Wu Xie raised her eyebrows arrogantly, ¡°Why did I say so earlier? It¡¯s you who are stupid, having hugged so many times, you still can¡¯t tell the difference between a man and a woman.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Ye Bingning was furious and swung her fist at Jun Wu Xie once again. Jun Wu Xie immediately stepped back and did not fight back, only dodging from side to side. ¡°Having hugged so many times, Sheriff you ¡­¡± Ling Er looked at Ye Bing Ning in shock, her county princess has a fianc¨¦ ah, how can she ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Ye Bingning immediately retorted with a slightly reddened face. Seeing Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eagerness to clear the air with herself, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of displeasure as she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Why not, we have not only hugged, we have also kissed.¡± ¡°Kissed ¡­¡± Spirit screamed out again. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯ve kissed. The Sheriff and Prince Baekhyuk haven¡¯t even kissed yet! Duanmu Shi and others were also dumbfounded, hugged they have seen la, but kissed, this news is also too powerful! Ye Bing Ning¡¯s small face exploded red as she glared angrily at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°You still have the face to say, if it wasn¡¯t for you using force ¡­¡± And how could she have kissed him. Using strength ¡­ Duanmushi and the others were immediately plunged into deep visions. Looking at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s disdainful eyes, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes jumped out with two balls of anger, and he continued to burst into flames without slowing down. ¡°What¡¯s hugging and kissing, we¡¯ve all slept together, and we¡¯ve even made love together!¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at Ye Bing Ning with an evil smile on his face, these were always not something he forced her to do! ¡°Slept with ¡­¡± Ling¡¯er muttered softly, with a face that was struck by lightning. ¡°You nonsense!¡± Ye Bingning was so angry that her face and neck turned red, gasping for air, ¡°What mandarin ducks playing in the water, it¡¯s obviously ¡­¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s anxious defense came to an abrupt end. ¡°Obviously what? Why don¡¯t you say it?¡± Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow, an evil look on her face. Mandarin ducks playing in the water? The crowd jumped their collective eyebrows, this was obviously impossible, otherwise the girl wouldn¡¯t not know that he was a man, but listening to the conversation between these two, there must be something going on here! ¡°You, damn you!¡± Ye Bingning, who couldn¡¯t tell the truth, decided to stop talking and just do it. The veiled hand flicked up and a bright red beam of light struck directly towards Jun Wu Xie. The crowd watched as the two fought and flashed one another, raising their eyebrows in amusement. This good show is a lot more interesting than the boring fight that just happened. ¡­ More than a few thousand miles away from the Vermilion Bird Kingdom in the southwestern sky, the black figure carrying little Liangsheng finally ran to its destination, the crossing gate leading to the Lanchuan Continent. Just as the black figure, wanted to open the door of crossing, Hades Yan arrived. The black figure looked at Hei Yan, and a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes. ¡°That was fast!¡± ¡°Who are you? Quickly release Little Four.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s brows furrowed as he stared intently at Little Liangsheng in the black figure¡¯s arms. Little Liangsheng heard Hei Yan¡¯s voice and emerged from the black figure¡¯s arms. Chapter 391 Little Liangsheng¡¯s deep purple eyes instantly lit up, immediately reaching out towards Hei Yan for a hug. Hei Yan looked at little Liangsheng¡¯s expectant eyes, his heart suddenly softened, and he instantly wanted to go forward and take little Liangsheng. When Hei Yan¡¯s hand was about to touch Xiao Liangsheng, the black figure quickly flashed, then casually waved out a blue boundary. ¡°Bang ¡­¡± Hei Yan was directly bounced out by that blue boundary. The black figure in the boundary, holding little Liangsheng, quickly flew to the front of the space-time door, and took out a black magnet from his bosom and set it on the space-time door. At that moment, the Time Gate began to tremble gently, and a crack even appeared in the center. Looking at the gradually growing crack, Xiao Liangsheng suddenly panicked and immediately grabbed the black figure¡¯s hand and bit down hard. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± The black figure showed his teeth, but he did not let go, still holding little Liangsheng tightly with one hand and continuing to operate the black magnet with the other. Hei Yan outside the boundary was also startled when he saw the black figure¡¯s movements, and immediately utilized the power of the Ghost Lord to forcefully break through the boundary. With a ¡°boom¡±, two powerful lights, one purple and one black, appeared, and the boundary and the time gate opened at the same time. The black figure immediately rushed into the Space-Time Door with little Liangsheng in his arms. Little Liangsheng desperately struggled up, but no matter how hard she tried or how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from the shackles of the black figure. ¡°Wow ¡­ Mother, save Sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± Abruptly, little Liangsheng cried out, crying hoarsely and heartbreakingly. Hearing little Liangsheng¡¯s sad and helpless loud cries, Hei Yan¡¯s heart tightened violently. At this moment, Hei Yan couldn¡¯t care about anything else, raising his speed to the extreme and directly pouncing towards Little Liangsheng. At the last moment when the door of time and space closed, Hei Yan grabbed Xiao Liangsheng. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The three of them fell into the time tunnel together at once. Hei Yan held little Liangsheng tightly in his arms, using his body to shield her from the impact of the jet stream. This time, he would protect her no matter what. Everything that happened over here was unknown to Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo. At this time, Duanmu Shi and the others finally arrived at the Elf Clan after a few days of rushing. However, a few people encountered trouble just as they entered the Elf Clan. ¡°Bing Ning County Lord, how dare you, how dare you bring an outsider into the Elf Clan.¡± A female elf dressed in black glared at Ye Bingning with an arrogant face. Ye Bingning looked at the Elven royal palace with all the lights and colors, and immediately screamed that it was not good. ¡°Fuck off.¡± Ye Bingning swatted away the black-robed female elf with a slap and hurriedly ran towards the main hall of the royal palace. Seeing this, the black-clothed female elf immediately wanted to go forward to block again, but was yanked by Ling¡¯er. ¡°Eh, I say what¡¯s wrong with you black elves, all day long you don¡¯t do anything proper, you just pretend to be gods. Now you even dare to stop our county princess, our county princess is also someone like you who can stop, don¡¯t get lost.¡± Spirit said violently flinging the dark elf away. ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± the dark elf wailed as he fell to the ground with a thud. After resolving the black elf, Ling¡¯er turned to look at the crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go inside to take a look as well, something must have happened to Prince Baekhyuk.¡± When they heard that something had happened to Bai He, all of them frowned, and together, they followed Ling¡¯er as she walked briskly towards the main hall. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes were filled with astringency, something happened to Bai He, was she even in such a hurry? ¡°Eh, get back here you guys ¡­¡± Seeing that all the people were rushing to the palace hall, the dark elf shouted sharply. In the great hall of the royal palace, a wedding was being officiated at the moment. ¡°One Worship ¡­¡± With the loud and clear chanting of the Master of Ceremonies elf, a woman clad in a black veil and wearing a black veil gently turned to the outside of the great hall. This woman in black was the bride of today¡¯s wedding, High Priestess Ink Medicine. Beside Mo Yao, Bai He was still dressed in white, his eyes tightly closed, and he was unconsciously assisted by two elf men as they turned toward the outside of the hall. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just as the two were about to worship heaven and earth, Ye Bingning rushed in from outside the hall. Seeing Ye Bingning, everyone stopped their movements. ¡°Gel ¡­¡± ¡°Ngek is back.¡± The Elf King and Queen even stood up directly from their chairs. Seeing Ye Bingning, a flash of ghostly light flashed in Mo Pill¡¯s eyes. Ye Bingning didn¡¯t even look at the woman in black and walked directly to the Elf King and Queen and bent down slightly, ¡°Uncle, aunt, they can¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°Nell, ugh ¡­¡± The Elf King looked at the stubborn Ye Bingning and lamented. On the other hand, the Elf Queen on the side looked at Ye Bingning with a heartbroken expression and comforted, ¡°Ning¡¯er, I know that you¡¯re He¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so don¡¯t worry, even if they get married, in the future, the position of this Elf tribe¡¯s Queen will still be yours.¡± The whole hall was in an uproar when the Queen said this. Saying something like this at the wedding of Prince Baekhyuk and the High Priestess, the Queen was clearly backing up Princess Bingning. It seemed that even if this High Priestess married Prince Baekhyuk as she wished, her life in the future would not necessarily be easy! A cold aura flashed in Mo Yao¡¯s eyes, and he quickly regained his composure, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the Queen¡¯s words at all. The Queen looked at Mo Yao coldly with a disdainful expression. She was here to tell her that even if she did everything she could to marry Hur, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sit as queen. The corner of Ye Bingning¡¯s lips raised a bitter smile, where would she care about this. ¡°Auntie, they really can¡¯t be married.¡± The Queen also sighed softly and said, ¡°Ning¡¯er you should know why we let them get married, don¡¯t you want He¡¯er to awaken?¡± ¡°Of course I want to, but it doesn¡¯t have to be this way.¡± Ye Bingning replied without thinking. ¡°Is there any other way than this?¡± The Queen¡¯s brow was furrowed, these days they had tried everything they could, and nothing had worked. ¡°I¡¯ve brought a few friends back with me this time, and they have a way to save Cousin Hyuk from waking up.¡± The Elf King and Queen¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time, but before the two of them had the chance to speak, they heard Mo Yao, who had been silent on the side, say, ¡°Has the Bing Ning County Lord forgotten the rules of the Elf Clan?¡± Ye Bingning turned to look at Ink Medicine and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten, but you, High Priestess, have you forgotten the First Code of the High Priestess?¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s words once again heated up the atmosphere in the great hall. Isn¡¯t the first rule of this high priesthood that you can never be married? Sheriff Bing Ning was desperate enough to zoom in as soon as she arrived. Mo Yao tightened her own fists, her pretty face instantly cold. ¡°This title of the Elf Clan¡¯s number one little hot pepper for the Bing Ning County Lord is true to her name.¡± Ye Bingning snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s better than some people robbing other people¡¯s fianc¨¦es under the banner of saving people¡¯s lives and curing their illnesses.¡± ¡°Cough ¡­¡± The Elf King coughed lightly and looked at Ye Bingning, ¡°Ning¡¯er or quickly invite those friends you brought in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Ye Bingning bowed slightly again, she wanted to walk out of the hall to invite Duanmu Shi and the others, but she didn¡¯t expect a few people to come in on their own. Jun Wu Xie looked at Ye Bing Ning with a bad taste in her heart. The conversation in the Great Hall just now, he had heard it all outside, that kind of dexterity and four-prongedness, but unfortunately those weren¡¯t for him. The two of them met each other¡¯s eyes, and Ye Bingning awkwardly averted her eyes. Together, several people walked to the center of the great hall and bowed slightly to the elf king and the palace. ¡°Greetings to the King of the Elves, Queen of the Elves.¡± ¡°A few of you are excused.¡± The Elf King raised his hand to support them in vain. Both the Elf King and Queen were slightly surprised at the appearance of several people. It was said that they elves were all stunningly beautiful, but I didn¡¯t realize that there were people in the human world who looked even more beautiful than them! ¡°A few of you are really sure that you can save my son.¡± The Queen looked at the several people somewhat anxiously. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Bai He, who had his eyes tightly closed and was unconscious, and a flash of guilt flashed in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to revive it, but we¡¯ll do our best.¡± The Queen¡¯s eyes dimmed, she had known that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy, she was the one who had expected too much. Ink Medicine snorted out coldly, ¡°Do your best, you have the nerve to come to the Elf Clan with such insincerity.¡± Ink Medicine¡¯s mocking words instantly caused the gazes of Duanmu Shi and the others to sink. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit stiff, the Elf King immediately came out and said, ¡°No matter how? A guest from afar is a guest, a few noble guests will temporarily live in the Elf tribe, one to see the scenery of our Elf tribe, and two to see if there is a way to save my son.¡± I have to say that this elf king is very good at being ah, invited them to stay but did not ask them to definitely wake up Bai He, only by the way to help him see. With uncertainty on their side, he can¡¯t offend either side, and it¡¯s hard for him to do so. ¡°So disturbed.¡± The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose lightly as she bent down slightly. Because they were Ye Bingning¡¯s friends, Duanmu Shi and the others were arranged in Ye Bingning¡¯s Ice Condensation Pavilion. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s mother was the sister of the Elf King, and there was a huge difference in age between the two. The Elf King and his favored this sister, so much so that even after she got married, he couldn¡¯t let her move out of the palace. After the birth of Ye Bingning, the King of the Elves is even more favored, not only personally for her name, but also specially for her to build a palace, completely is her when their own children like love. ¡°Gel ¡­¡± As soon as several people entered the hall, they ran into Ye Bingning¡¯s mother, Bai Wei. ¡°Mother.¡± Ye Bingning directly jumped into Bai Wei¡¯s arms and rubbed herself gently as if she was pampered. Bai Wei hugged Ye Bingning, her face full of heartache. ¡°Why are you back at this hour, Mother would rather you stayed out a little longer.¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as she shook her head, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine, they didn¡¯t pay their respects.¡± ¡°How?¡± Bai Wei was astonished, because of Ning¡¯s relationship, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to go to the wedding. ¡°I found a way to save Cousin Hyuk.¡± Ye Bingning said, turning to look at Duanmu Shi and the others, ¡°They are all my friends, and will be staying at the Ice Condensation Pavilion for the next few days.¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi and the others, Bai Wei had a horrified look on her face. ¡°Gel you¡¯ve forgotten the rules of the elf clan.¡± Ye Bingning raised her eyebrows in disbelief, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, they¡¯re here to save Cousin Hyuk.¡± Hearing that they were here to save Bai He, Bai Wei immediately came forward enthusiastically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my rudeness, welcome to a few honored guests.¡± After some politeness, the few people finally stayed in the Ice Condensation Pavilion. In the evening, Jun Wu Xie sat in the tub, having a bath. Thinking of what happened during the day, Jun Wu Xie could not help but feel a sourness welling up in her chest. That woman, who had been taking care of Baekhyuk all afternoon, simply didn¡¯t put him in her sights at all. As he was thinking, there was a sudden ¡°pop¡±. Without thinking, Jun Wu Xie directly pulled the clothes on the screen and wrapped them around her and flew out. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Ye Bingning slumped to the ground, clenching her teeth and silently making face movements of severe pain. Chapter 392 Looking at the shadows on the ground, Ye Bingning where still care about the pain, ¡°swish¡± a climb up from the ground and run. ¡°Ye Bingning!¡± Jun Wu Xie directly picked up Ye Bing Ning¡¯s collar and pulled her back. ¡°What are you doing in my room, you¡¯re not trying to peek in my shower!¡± The cool voice was full of teasing. ¡°I, I¡¯m in the wrong room ¡­¡± Ye Bing Ning wanted to run, but her rear collar was still in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hands, and after struggling to no avail, Ye Bing Ning could only raise her red face and hold back this sentence. ¡°Wrong room, you think I¡¯m stupid!¡± Jun Wu Xie raised her eyebrows, a teasing smile on her lips. This girl¡¯s excuses aren¡¯t usually bad. Ye Bingning¡¯s eyes lightly turned and raised her eyebrows, ¡°This is what you said, I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Looking at the quirky Ye Bingning, the corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked into a bad smile. With a gentle tug, Ye Bingning slammed directly into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s small face turned red and she immediately wanted to withdraw from Jun Wu Xie¡¯s embrace, but Jun Wu Xie reached out and encircled her whole in his arms, leaving her completely without a way out. ¡°Honestly, did you come to spy on me in the shower?¡± Jun Wu Xie lowered his head and slowly approached towards Ye Bing Ning. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s handsome face that was getting closer and closer, Ye Bing Ning could not help but swallow her saliva. This man was too good looking, such a handsome face, how could he think of him as a woman in the first place! Feeling Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes gradually becoming mesmerized, the smile at the corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips grew thicker and thicker. Just as Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips were about to kiss Ye Bing Ning¡¯s pink lips, Ye Bing Ning ¡°swished¡± and turned her head. ¡°Look, so what if I watched you take a shower, who told you to look at me first ¡­¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s little face was so red that it was about to drip blood, and the place that had just been grazed by the corner of his lips was even hotter and burning. Looking at Ye Bingning¡¯s side face, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of playfulness as he stuck out his tongue and licked the lingering fragrance from the corner of his lips. ¡°Since I¡¯ve seen yours, it¡¯s okay to show it to you, but with that body of yours, there really really isn¡¯t much to see.¡± ¡°You, who are you calling a body nothing to look at, I have a great body, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s blind.¡± Ye Bingning glared at Jun Wu Xie, her little face bulging with anger. Damn the guy for making a point about her body again. Jun Wu Xie glanced at Ye Bing Ning and hooked her lips, ¡°I¡¯m blind, I¡¯ve seen more women than you¡¯ve eaten salt, whether the body has any material or not, I can see it by glancing through the clothes, let alone the fact that you¡¯re not wearing any clothes.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Ye Bingning was so angry that her eyes turned red and she stomped her foot fiercely before running out of the room. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie grimaced in pain as she held her foot. This girl is too mean. Ye Bingning, who ran out of the room, angrily made to dodge her feet. ¡°Jun Wu Xie that pervert, pervert, pervert!!!¡± The angry roar startled a flock of birds in the trees. Late Night. ¡°Mother, mother save me ¡­ save sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± ¡°Junior ¡­¡± Duanmushi jolted out of his sleep. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Having a nightmare?¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately got up and wrapped his arms around Duanmu Shi with a concerned look on his face. ¡°I, I dreamed about Junior, Junior she¡¯s in trouble, she asked me to save her, she cried and asked me to save her ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi clutched Xuanyuan Mo tightly, her eyes filled with tears and guilt. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Junior¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid, they¡¯ll be fine.¡± Looking at the tears in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart ached as he embraced her into his arms. ¡°They¡¯re really okay, aren¡¯t they?¡± An anxious and restless heart seemed to be in desperate need of an affirmative answer to calm it. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ll be fine, and tomorrow we¡¯ll go rescue Baekhyuk, and we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand around Duanmu Shi tightened, and the side of his face gently rubbed against the top of Duanmu Shi¡¯s hair. Early the next morning, all of them went to Bai He¡¯s room together. In addition to Duanmu Shi and the others, there was also the Elf King, the Queen and Ye Bingning¡¯s parents, and even Ink Medicine had arrived. Duanmu Shi looked at Bai He who was lying there quietly, his eyes flickered lightly as he turned to the crowd and said, ¡°You guys go out first, we¡¯re going to examine him.¡± ¡°Good, then my son is in good hands.¡± The Elf King arched his hand at a few people and wanted to exit with the Queen and the others, but was stopped by Ink Medicine. ¡°Can¡¯t leave, who knows what they¡¯ll do to the prince?¡± Mo Yao looked at Duanmu Shi with a gloomy face, that look as if Duanmu Shi had already done something bad to Bai He. The crowd¡¯s brows were furrowed in displeasure. Duanmu Shi lowered his eyes and hooked his lips, ¡°In that case, since you¡¯re not at ease, then let Bing Ning stay.¡± Ye Bingning immediately picked up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay, everyone else will go out, some people being there will only affect the treatment.¡± Ye Bingning said and glanced meaningfully at Ink Medicine. ¡°High Priest, go back to the Priest¡¯s Hall first, and Lone will keep you informed of the situation over here by sending someone.¡± The Elf King¡¯s voice was a bit cold, no longer resembling the gentleness of before. A flash of hostility flashed in Mo Yao¡¯s eyes, and with a fling of his sleeves, he left the room without looking back. ¡°Sorry guys, we¡¯ll be right out.¡± The Elf King nodded apologetically to Duanmushi and the others before leading them out of the room. Royal Maple and Feng Qi also walked to the door to guard Duanmu Shi and the others. ¡°Grand Master, you can give it a look first!¡± Situkong nodded and stepped forward to grab Baekhyuk¡¯s wrist and probe it up. After a long time, Situ Kong frowned in disbelief, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with his body, everything is normal, and logically, he shouldn¡¯t be unconscious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the other healers said, and they were all unable to find a reason for Cousin Hyuk¡¯s lethargy as well.¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s voice was a bit lost. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows unconsciously knit as she listened to Ye Bing Ning¡¯s lost voice. Duanmu Shi nodded thoughtfully and walked forward, exercising the power of the Emperor and began to probe. In an instant, a white light illuminated the room. A moment later, Duanmu Shi¡¯s Emperor¡¯s power was violently bounced away, and Duanmu Shi was also bounced back a few steps. ¡°Well? Is it okay?¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately stepped forward to catch Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi shook his head, his eyes flashing with a flash of gravity. ¡°There seems to be a force inside his body that is resisting my Emperor¡¯s power, and my Emperor¡¯s power cannot penetrate into his body at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Jun Wu Xie said, walking up to Bai He and exercising his Demon Power. The dazzling red light covered Baekhyuk¡¯s entire body. Soon, the red light slowly disappeared. ¡°Well?¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the colorless Bai He on the bed, his brows knitting lightly. ¡°There is indeed a force that resists.¡± Jun Wu Xie retracted his Demon Power and frowned. ¡°Do you know what kind of power it is?¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly spoke. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ¡°It should be the seal of that Elven Tantra, break that seal and he should be able to wake up.¡± ¡°But it seems like I can¡¯t break that seal with my current emperor power.¡± Hearing that Bai He could wake up, Duanmu Shi was relieved while at the same time saying with a grave face. ¡°The seal in his body is very powerful, with the power of you alone it certainly won¡¯t work, but with the power of the three of us, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, but ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned, wanting to speak. ¡°But what? Can¡¯t you speak at once?¡± Ye Bing Ning glared anxiously at Jun Wu Xie, very dissatisfied with the way he was stammering. Jun Wu Xie coolly glanced at Ye Bing Ning before turning her eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°However, before we break the seal, we must also use the Heart Protecting Pill to protect his heart veins, or else he won¡¯t be able to withstand the shock of breaking the seal.¡± ¡°A heart protector?¡± When she heard the Heart Protecting Pill, Ye Bingning was instantly deflated. ¡°Heart Protecting Pill that¡¯s a Heavenly Rank Pill, where are we going to find it?¡± The others also looked grave, this heaven rank elixir was not something that could be found just by looking for it. ¡°If you can¡¯t find it ready-made, then find someone to make it!¡± Jun Wu Xie shrugged with a relaxed expression. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s couldn¡¯t care less, Ye Bing Ning was instantly offended. ¡°Refine? You say it so lightly, not to mention that there are no Heavenly Ranked Pill Refiners in the Han Tian Continent, even if there were, then you wouldn¡¯t be able to hire someone to refine it for a while!¡± Jun Wu Xie ignored Ye Bing Ning and instead looked directly at Duanmu Shi and said, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er should be able to give it a try!¡± Duanmushi froze, and then her eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯d like to try, but I just don¡¯t have the ingredients for the Heart Protecting Pill!¡± ¡°You, you, you¡¯re actually a Heaven ranked pill refiner ¡­¡± Ye Bingning looked at Duanmu Shi and was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak properly. Such a young Heaven ranked pill refiner, she must have an ear problem. ¡°No, I¡¯m not a Heavenly Ranked Pill Refiner yet.¡± Duanmu Shi shook his head and looked at Ye Bingning, who was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, with a light smile on her face. ¡°Not ¡­¡± Ye Bingning was dumbfounded, not being a heavenly ranked alchemist, how could she try? ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not that only Heavenly ranked alchemists can test Heavenly ranked pills, Shio girl is already a ninth grade Earth ranked alchemist, she can completely test Heavenly ranked pills.¡± Speaking of Duanmu Shi¡¯s pill refinement rank, Situ Kong couldn¡¯t help but be proud. His disciple¡¯s talent for refining pills was truly incomparable, in only a short period of two, three years, he had directly surpassed him, absolutely out of the blue. ¡°That¡¯s great, there¡¯s hope if we can try!¡± Ye Bingning immediately spoke out in delight. The ninth grade of the earth rank pharmacist was also very powerful, and above the ninth grade of the earth rank was the heaven rank pharmacist. A Heavenly Rank Pill Refiner hadn¡¯t existed for more than a thousand years. ¡°Regarding the medicinal materials, that doesn¡¯t need to be in a hurry at all, there¡¯s an Illusory Immortal Realm in the Forest of the Setting Sun, which contains countless types of rare medicinal materials, the medicinal materials for that Heart Protecting Pill can definitely be found there.¡± Ye Bingning said with another flash of worry in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are many spirit beasts in that Illusory Immortal Realm, and many of them are at the Divine Beast level, so ordinary people don¡¯t dare to go in.¡± Duanmu Shi turned her eyes to look at Baekhyuk on the bed, and her eyes sank. ¡°No matter how treacherous it is inside, we¡¯re going in.¡± The purpose of coming here was to wake up Baekhyuk, and she would never return without accomplishing something. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he frowned, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to the Illusory Immortal Realm now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you guys.¡± Ye Bingning nodded, they weren¡¯t afraid for Cousin Hyuk, so what else did she have to be afraid of! A few people went out of the room together and headed towards the Realm of Illusory Immortals. Chapter 393 Ye Bingning brought the crowd to the northernmost part of the Sunset Forest. ¡°This is the entrance to the Illusory Immortal Realm.¡± The crowd looked at the teleportation array that was glowing with a glowing green light. What abundant spiritual energy, even outside one could feel the constantly overflowing immortal spirit qi in the Illusory Immortal Realm. ¡°Everyone go inside.¡± Ye Bingning led the way into the Illusory Immortal Realm. Jun Wu Xie followed closely behind, and the others followed. As soon as they entered the Illusory Immortal Realm, the crowd was shocked by the Immortal Spirit Qi that was so dense that it seemed to intoxicate people with a single sniff. The crowd looked at the Illusory Immortal Realm, which was surrounded by immortal qi everywhere, with a look of emotion. Sure enough, it¡¯s the Realm of Illusory Immortality. This place is really like the Immortal Realm on Earth! Looking at the crowd¡¯s astonishment, Ye Bingning frowned. ¡°Everyone be careful, this Illusory Immortal Realm looks peaceful, but it¡¯s full of crises, a hundred times more dangerous than even the Sunset Forest.¡± The crowd nodded and stared. Often where there was aura, there were also the most spirit beasts, and in a place like the Illusory Immortal Realm where there was an abundance of Immortal Spirit Qi, the spirit beasts would naturally be of a very high rank. Spirit beasts, like people, also compete for territory, survival of the fittest, and often the ones that can stay will not be fuel-efficient. Ye Bingning led the crowd towards the center of the Illusory Immortal Realm, where the herbs were the most abundant and the highest grade, but the center of the Illusory Immortal Realm was also the most dangerous place. Along the way, the crowd was attracted by the various kinds of herbs in the Illusory Immortal Realm. Especially Duanmu Shi and Situ Kong, the excitement and thrill in these two¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t stopped since they entered this Illusory Immortal Realm. Any rare, useful herbs were pocketed by the two. By the time they reached the center of the Illusory Immortal Realm, half of the herbs for refining the Heart Protecting Pill had already been collected. ¡°So many herbs ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie was a little staggered as she looked at the various herbs that roamed the mountains and covered the sky. Even people like Duanmu Shi and Situ Kong, who had seen a lot of rare herbs, were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths at this moment. This is simply a paradise for pill refiners! ¡°Everyone stay put, the Grand Master and I will go pick herbs.¡± Duanmu Shi gulped in excitement as she looked at the patches of herbs that seemed to be calling to her. The crowd nodded and stood waiting at a distance as they were told. It¡¯s medicine that is three times poisonous, the more precious the herbs, sometimes the most toxic, so it¡¯s better for those of them who don¡¯t know anything about herbs to wait here. The two buried themselves among the herbs and soon lost track of time. Things went much smoother than expected, and in an hour¡¯s work, Duanmu Shi and Situ Kong had gathered all the herbs to refine the Heart Protecting Pill. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it was so quick.¡± There was a bit of excitement in her lighthearted voice, and seeing these herbs, Ye Bingning seemed to see Bai He who had already woken up. Jun Wu Xie looked at the excited Ye Bing Ning and suddenly felt sullen and upset in her heart. ¡°Now that it¡¯s done, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Looking at the unusually quiet Illusory Immortal Realm, Ye Bingning frowned somewhat uneasily. Usually there were many spirit beasts here, but today, for some reason, there was not a single spirit beast, it was really strange. ¡°Wait!¡± Duanmushi raised her hand, her eyes unblinking as she looked at a herb on the cliff in front of her. Suddenly, Duanmu Shi flicked her toes and flew towards the cliffs in front of her. ¡°Soul Nurturing Herbs ¡­¡± Situ Kong muttered as he looked at the herb on the cliff that was glowing with a bit of green light. Hearing the words ¡°Soul Nurturing Grass¡±, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed. Closer, Closer ¡­ Duanmu Shi reached out, looking at the herbs that were getting closer to her, and the corners of her lips lifted into a big smile. Excitement, excitement, none of these were enough to express Duanmu Shi¡¯s feelings at this moment. Flying up the cliff, Duanmu Shi took hold of the herb and her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. Soul Nurturing Grass, she had finally found it. Carefully peeling back the soil, Duanmu Shi was just about to pull out the Soul Nurturing Grass when a green light flashed by. A huge snake head, directly revealing its sharp teeth, bit down towards Duanmu Shi¡¯s tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was shocked, his feet slipped, and the person instantly fell off that cliff. ¡°Beware of ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo was startled, a powerful Beast God pressure was instantly released, and the person also instantly moved towards Duanmu Shi. ¡°Your Highness.¡± ¡°Shio girl.¡± Looking at the falling Duanmu Shi, the crowd broke out in a cold sweat. In mid-air, Xuanyuan Mo caught Duanmu Shi. Seeing that Duanmu Shi was fine, all of them were relieved. Xuanyuan Mo hugged Duanmu Shi, his heart bursting with fear, the force in his hands unconsciously increased. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll keep you out of bed for three days.¡± The cool warning voice sounded so ambiguous in Duanmushi¡¯s ears. Duanmu Shi reddened and glared at Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°The soul nourishing grass is still up there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly wrapped his arms around Duanmu Shi and flew up the cliff. Next to the original Soul Nourishing Grass, there was now the corpse of an additional green monster. ¡°It¡¯s not a snake.¡± Duanmushi frowned as she looked at the green monster. ¡°This is a lizard snake, the offspring of a cross between a lizard and a snake, it¡¯s very poisonous, as long as you¡¯re bitten you¡¯re bound to die.¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly reached out and sucked out the lizard snake¡¯s spirit core and threw it to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi received the Spirit Core, a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes, and another Divine Beast Spirit Core was pocketed. Carefully digging out the Soul Restoring Grass and placing it in the sandalwood box, Duanmu Shi then flew down the cliff with Xuanyuan Mo. Gathering their things, the group began to walk back. ¡°This trip to the Illusory Immortal Realm was so worth it, not only did we find all the materials for refining the Heart Protecting Pill, but girl Shio also found the Soul Nurturing Grass.¡± Situkong¡¯s beard twitched in delight. When he thought about how many cherished herbs he had picked, he was so excited that he wanted to laugh to the sky. Duanmu Shi was also very happy, she had already gathered five of the ingredients for the Yuan Recovery Pill, and if she found the other two, Little Ying would be able to wake up. Several people were walking towards the entrance of the Outer Illusory Immortal Realm when they suddenly heard a scuffle. The crowd stared at each other with stony faces. ¡°Go on, check it out.¡± Ye Bingning took the lead and ran towards the source of that sound. The crowd saw this and followed together. In the low valley at the northwest corner of the Illusory Immortal Realm, a giant brown bear with bull horns was constantly waving its claws and stomping maniacally under its feet. Seeing that giant brown bear, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. There were screams as the giant brown bear kept stomping on them. It was only when they heard the human voice that the crowd noticed that there was a group of dwarves at the feet of the giant brown bear. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t her own clan, Ye Bingning was slightly relieved. ¡°They¡¯re Dwarves?¡± The crowd was surprised to see the group of dwarves that were about the size of a seven or eight year old child. ¡°En, they are clansmen of the Dwarf Clan, they should be here to collect materials.¡± Ye Bingning nodded. Looking at the divine weapons in the hands of the group of dwarves, the crowd was in a daze. No wonder everyone here is holding a divine weapon, so there is a Dwarf race here. Legend has it that although the Dwarves are short, they are strong and sturdy. And what the Dwarves are best at is making weapons. In the trough. ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± The brown bear couldn¡¯t step on the dwarf and straightened up, growling angrily. ¡°No good, the brown bear is going berserk.¡± Ye Bingning stared at the pair of ox horns on the brown bear¡¯s head that were glowing with red light, and her face changed drastically. As soon as Ye Bingning¡¯s words fell, the brown bear in the low valley instantly became two, three times bigger, and its original brownish-yellow eyes had now turned crimson. The enlarged brown bear stomped its feet and a super strong air wave spread out in all directions. With a ¡°boom¡±, the Dwarves were instantly sent flying. The leader of the Dwarves gritted his teeth and slowly rose from the ground. Damn it, they don¡¯t have a chance. ¡°Withdraw.¡± The leader of the Dwarves raised his hand, and the other Dwarves immediately understood and climbed up to retreat. ¡°How¡¯s this for a run?¡± Mikado blinked as he looked at the panicked fleeing dwarves. ¡°To kill this Berserk Demon Bear then we must do it before he goes berserk, otherwise once we wait for it to go berserk, then we won¡¯t have another chance.¡± Ye Bingning frowned, if the Dwarves didn¡¯t run away at this time, it would definitely be a total loss. It was just that the brown bear was demonized, and it wasn¡¯t that easy for these dwarves to run away. Only to see that giant brown bear stomping several dwarves to death in just a few steps. The Dwarf leader couldn¡¯t care less about the rest of his people and turned to run. Their dwarves and giants are the opposite of each other, the giants have few clansmen, but their dwarves have many clansmen, and it¡¯s common for them to come out to fight these divine beasts and material to die for a few of their clansmen. The surrounding land was shaken by the Berserk Demon Bear stomping on the ground. The crowd grabbed onto the trees beside them to stabilize themselves. Suddenly, there was a flash of silver light, and a figure brushed past the crowd and flew out. Damn. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes sank and he followed suit and flew out. By the time the crowd reacted, Duanmu Shi had already stood on top of the brown bear¡¯s head. ¡°With two swishes, he chopped the brown bear¡¯s two large horns. The crowd was dumbfounded, completely unable to understand why Duanmu Shi suddenly rushed out. In an instant, the giant brown bear went berserk again. No longer bothering with the dwarfs, it desperately shook its head, seemingly to shake Duanmu Shi directly into a concussion. The violent shaking made Duanmushi unable to stand at all, and in a hurry, Duanmushi directly stabbed a dagger into the brown bear¡¯s big head and hung on to it. Now that¡¯s stirring up a hornet¡¯s nest again. The brown bear threw his head fiercely, sending Duanmushi flying. Woody, Duanmu Shi fell into a warm embrace. ¡°Duanmushi, you¡¯re dead.¡± The sound of gnashing teeth caused Duanmushi to shrink her neck uncontrollably. Xuanyuan Mo wrapped his arm around Duanmu Shi and flew to the top of the Berserk Demon Bear¡¯s head, directly slashing down with a palm. With a ¡°boom¡±, the Berserk Demon Bear directly planted itself on the ground and died. After the Berserk Demon Bear died, Xuanyuan Mo sucked out his Spirit Core at the first opportunity, but he didn¡¯t give it to Duanmu Shi, but put it away himself. Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes flashed, knowing that he was at a disadvantage, he was about to say a few kind words to coax Xuanyuan Mo, when the leader of the Dwarf tribe over there came over. ¡°Two benefactors, thanks for saving my life.¡± Duanmu Shi bristled, which was she saving him, she just wanted that brown bear¡¯s spirit core. However, she didn¡¯t say anything about it, and only smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a show of hands, we don¡¯t want the materials on this brown bear, so you guys can just take them and use them.¡± The leader of the Dwarves froze, then immediately rejoiced, ¡°Is what the benefactor said true?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Many thanks to the two benefactors.¡± The Dwarf Race leader immediately bowed in gratitude, and when he looked up again, Xuanyuan Mo and the others had already walked away. ¡°Asuka, put me down.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the group of snickering people behind her, and her little face turned red with shame. ¡°Do you think you have a chance of coming down?¡± It was clearly a cold voice, but it carried a layer of anger. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s double entendre shamed Duanmu Shi into burying her entire face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms. Chapter 394 Early in the morning, Jun Wu Xie arrived at Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room. ¡°Where¡¯s Cousin Shiori?¡± Sweeping around and not seeing Duanmu Shi, Jun Wu Xie directly sat down opposite Xuanyuan Mo, picking up the teapot and pouring the tea on his own. ¡°Closed for medicine making.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and glanced at Jun Wu Xie, his voice faint. Jun Wu Xie looked at the expressionless Xuanyuan Mo, his eyes lightly turned, a face of gossip to Xuanyuan Mo side, ambiguous, ¡°Then you last night ¡­¡± Before Jun Wu Xie could finish her words, she felt a cold air come over her. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo who had a dark expression on his face, Jun Wu Xie had the good sense to swallow the words that came to his mouth. So much resentment. By the looks of it, last night didn¡¯t go as planned! ¡°What about you?¡± The two cold words directly pulled Jun Wu Xie back from his fantasies. ¡°I¡­ I what?¡± Jun Wu Xie immediately picked up her teacup sheepishly and pretended to drink the tea. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he spoke faintly, ¡°Bai He but he¡¯s going to wake up soon.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s grip on the teacup tightened in a clawed hand, his fingertips turning slightly white. ¡°It¡¯s all there!¡± While the two were talking, Situkong walked in with the others. Seeing Ye Bingning, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face stiffened and then quickly returned to normal. ¡°Where is girl Shi?¡± Not seeing Duanmu Shi, Situ Kong turned to Xuanyuan Mo and asked. ¡°She went into seclusion last night to refine her medicine.¡± There was a note of gloating in Plankton¡¯s voice. ¡°Last night, that ¡­¡± Situ Kong stared blankly at Xuanyuan Mo, his old face slightly flushed. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s originally dark and handsome face was even more gloomy at this moment, almost dripping with water. ¡°Miss Ye, Innocent has something to say to you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said as he stood up and heavily slapped Jun Wu Xie on the shoulder twice before exiting the room. Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and secretly ground her teeth. Cheap bastard, what a vindictive man. The crowd looked at Jun Wu Xie with a gossipy face and then at Ye Bing Ning, all revealing ambiguous expressions. ¡°You guys take your time, we¡¯ll head out.¡± After the crowd finished, they all ran out in a huff. Ye Bingning looked at Jun Wu Xie and clenched her fists somewhat nervously. ¡°You, what do you want with me?¡± Jun Wu Xie did not reply, but looked at Ye Bing Ning fixedly. A little embarrassed by Jun Wu Xie¡¯s stare, Ye Bing Ning averted her eyes. ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly, I have to take care of Cousin Hyuk later.¡± Jun Wu Xie instantly blackened her face, a flash of anger flashing across her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any maids of honor in this elfin palace of yours?¡± ¡°Of course I have.¡± Ye Bingning was a little confused by this sudden remark of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s and looked at Jun Wu Xie dumbfounded, not understanding at all why he had to say this. ¡°There are maids of honor, why should you take care of him, you are so idle, why don¡¯t you come and take care of me?¡± The childish voice was full of sourness. Ye Bingning stared at Jun Wu Xie with a puzzled expression. ¡°Why should I take care of you, Cousin Hyuk he¡¯s my fianc¨¦, he¡¯s sick, it¡¯s only natural for me to take care of him.¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Jun Wu Xie sneered as she pulled over Ye Bing Ning and sealed her red lips. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Ye Bingning was startled and immediately tried to reach out and push Jun Wu Xie away, but Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms were like iron hoops, firmly circling her so that she could not move at all. The kiss with anger, hot and wild, seemed to be melting Ye Bingning¡¯s entirety. Gradually, Ye Bing Ning no longer resisted and slowly softened in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, gently drifting along with his sizzling kisses. After a long time, Jun Wu Xie gasped for air and mocked in Ye Bing Ning¡¯s ear, ¡°Your fianc¨¦, has he ever kissed you like this?¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s body instantly stiffened, violently pushed Jun Wu Xie away, and lifted her hand and ¡°snapped¡± on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face. ¡°You, you¡¯re shameless.¡± Ye Bing Ning glared at Jun Wu Xie with tearful eyes and turned around to run out of the room. Looking at Ye Bingning¡¯s back, Jun Wu Xie clenched his fists tightly. He regretted it, he regretted it the moment he saw the tears in her eyes. The secret room. Duanmu Shi was concentrating on refining the Heart Protecting Pill, refining, fusing, repeating over and over again, yet failing. Duanmu Shi looked at the burnt and ruined dan in his hand and frowned lightly. Surprisingly, it failed again, this Heavenly Rank Pill was really hard to refine. It was a good thing that they had picked enough herbs this time, otherwise she would have been heartbroken to death if they had wasted so many rare herbs. Again. The veiled hand flicked up, a red light flashed, and the dan furnace instantly reopened. Duanmu Shi concentrated and resumed refining. With the experience of refining a few times before, this time, Duanmu Shi¡¯s refining speed was a few points faster. After refining, comes fusion. Duanmu Shi carefully controlled her fire spirit power and wood spirit power, slowly fusing the extracted essences one by one. The fragrance of the Dan gradually drifted away, and the Dan pill in the Dan furnace was about to take shape. A thin layer of thin sweat seeped out from Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead, and all of his mental energy was on the dan pill that was about to take shape in the dan furnace. ¡°There was a crunching sound, and the elixir instantly turned black and gray. As soon as Duanmu Shi¡¯s mental power loosened, he gently raised his hand, and a charred black elixir was in his hand. Failed again, and again at that one point. A little bit of time passed, and the smell of dan and the smell of paste and scorch kept alternating in the secret room. Outside the chamber. Ye Bingning looked at the motionless secret room and walked back and forth with some anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s been three days, why isn¡¯t it out yet, what a rush.¡± Situ Kong raised his eyebrows faintly. ¡°It¡¯s only three days, nothing to be surprised about, when I broke through the Xuan rank I stayed in the secret room for three whole years.¡± ¡°Three years?¡± Ye Bingning exclaimed in shock. Suddenly it takes three years to break through the Xuan rank, so wouldn¡¯t it take ten or eight years to break through the Earth rank. Looking at the shocked Ye Bingning, Situ Kong was instantly offended. ¡°Is three years more? Some pill refiners but they can¡¯t break through the Xuan rank in their whole life!¡± ¡°A lifetime ¡­,¡± Ye Bingning muttered. If you can¡¯t break through the Xuan rank in your entire life, wouldn¡¯t it be even harder to break through the Earth rank. Instantly, Ye Bingning¡¯s fiery heart was splashed with pots of ice water. Seeing Ye Bingning¡¯s face of despair, Situ Kong immediately consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, those pill refiners I¡¯m talking about are all untalented fools, our Shi Maiden is not comparable to those pill refiners.¡± ¡°Is she good?¡± Ye Bingning raised her eyebrows with a lack of interest. In her opinion, how powerful can it be, the master has to take three years to break through a Xuan rank, so the time for the disciple to break through the Earth rank is definitely not short. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Thinking about it, it only took her an hour to break through the Earth rank.¡± When he thought of Duanmu Shi¡¯s wonderful performance at the Pill Refiner¡¯s Conference back then, Situ Kong couldn¡¯t help but look radiant on his face. ¡°An hour?¡± Ye Bingning was completely shocked and froze as she looked at Situkong with an unbelievable expression. ¡°You, you spend three years and she spends an hour, and she worships you?¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s words caused Situ Kong to instantly blacken his face, while the others all lowered their heads and snickered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever heard that green is better than blue?¡± Situ Kong¡¯s voice gritted his teeth a little. Looking at Situ Kong who was about to explode, the crowd consciously stepped back to the side. Only Ye Bingning reacted sluggishly and blinked, ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve heard of it, but it¡¯s too much of a victory, right?¡± ¡°Winning more that means I taught you well, my disciple is gifted, I¡¯m proud!¡± These words were directly roared out by Situ Kong. Ye Bingning stared blankly at Situkong, completely unable to understand why he was angry. ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Jun Wu Xie directly pulled Ye Bing Ning to her side and scolded her in a low voice. Ye Bingning shook off Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand somewhat angrily. Dammit, she hadn¡¯t even forgiven him yet, and he was messing with her again. Jun Wu Xie touched her neck somewhat sheepishly. It looks like he¡¯s still angry. He was wrong yesterday, but wasn¡¯t he pissed off at her, too? Suddenly, there was a loud ¡°boom¡± and a golden light appeared and shot up to the sky. With it comes a refreshingly rich Dan fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s a done deal ¡­ Heart Protector is a done deal ¡­¡± Situ Kong was so excited that even his body was trembling. It had been more than a thousand years, and Heaven ranked pill refiners had finally appeared again. In the main hall of the palace, the Elf King and Queen heard that loud noise and hurriedly ran towards the secret room. The secret room. Duanmu Shi looked at the white elixir lying quietly in her palm with a delighted expression. It finally worked, and after failing numerous times, she finally found out why she failed. The Heart Protecting Pill was of a fiery nature, and if it was not suppressed by the power of the most Yin and cold, once it reached the critical point of becoming a Pill, it would not be able to withstand the scorching flames and would be directly burnt. In the end, Duanmu Shi tried to add the power of the Most Cold Emperor before finally refining the Heart Protecting Pill, only to have the alchemy furnace given to her by her Grand Master blown up. Only after gathering the pieces of the alchemy furnace did Duanmu Shi finally take the Heart Protecting Pill and exit the secret room. ¡°Out.¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi come out, the crowd gathered together. ¡°Congratulations to Your Highness (Your Highness) for becoming a Heavenly Rank Pill Refiner.¡± Feng Qi and Royal Maple were both agitated, Heavenly Rank Pill Refiner ah, that was an existence equal to that of a god. ¡°Shio girl, that¡¯s great, you¡¯ve helped fulfill my master¡¯s wish!¡± Heavenly rank alchemist has always been his dream, but his qualification is limited, stopping here at the earth rank has been immobile for decades, and now that his disciple has become a heavenly rank alchemist, it is also considered to make up for his regrets. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with pride as he looked at Duanmu Shi, his Shi¡¯er was always the best. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually become one, awesome!¡± Jun Wu Xie patted Duanmu Xie¡¯s shoulder with an admiring look, causing Xuanyuan Mo to get countless knife eyes. ¡°Thanks.¡± The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose lightly with a proud face. Becoming a Heavenly Rank Pill Refiner was the dream of all pill refiners, and she was no exception. However, she wouldn¡¯t stop, she was going to move forward, and in the future, she was going to break through the Heavenly Rank and create a new equal rank. ¡°Rumble ¡­¡± Suddenly, the originally clear sky became cloudy, and rolling thunder and lightning struck down between the black clouds. ¡°No good, it¡¯s Dan Lei.¡± Looking at the rolling thunder in the sky, Situ Kong¡¯s face changed greatly. Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hearts were also tightened. ¡°Grand Master, keep it.¡± Duanmu Shi handed over the Heart Protecting Pill in his hand to Situ Kong with a grave expression, then retreated to the side and began to prepare for Dan Lei. The rolling heavenly thunder that appeared in the sky startled all the pill refiners in the Han Tian Continent. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Thunder in the Sky ¡­¡± ¡°A Heavenly Rank Pill Refiner has appeared ¡­¡± ¡°Who is it? Could it be that Situ Kong has broken through to the Earth rank ¡­¡± ¡°Go, check it out ¡­¡± Chapter 395 The heavenly thunder between the clouds became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a large thunder pillar that directly struck towards Duanmu Shi. ¡°Shire ¡­¡± Looking at the lightning that was thicker than his arm, Xuanyuan Mo was shocked and immediately wanted to rush over. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there.¡± Situ Kong tightly tugged on Xuanyuan Mo, his eyes deep. ¡°This is the lightning tribulation that a Heaven Stage Apothecary must go through, and instead of helping her you¡¯ll aggravate it by going over there.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists were clenched to death, and his eyes were filled with tension. ¡°Trust Shio girl.¡± Without experiencing a thunderbolt, one could not be considered a true Heavenly Ranked Pill Refiner, so this thunderbolt Shi Maiden had to suffer. Xuanyuan Mo tightened his fists, his amber-colored eyes staring intently at Duanmu Shi in front of him. The thick thunderbolt flew at a fast speed and struck down directly from the top of Duanmu Shi¡¯s head. ¡°Well ¡­¡± The strong electric current ran directly through Duanmu Shi¡¯s entire body, and the sharp pain that pierced into the bone marrow caused her to stifle a grunt. It hurts. So this is what it feels like to be struck by lightning. Looking at the clothes on his body that were scorched black by lightning, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Boom ¡­ Rumble ¡­¡± Before Duanmu Shi could slow down from the intense pain, the second heavenly thunderbolt directly struck down. ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡± Looking at the heavenly thunder that was twice as thick as the first time, the crowd was shocked and wanted to go forward. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there, you¡¯ll hurt her.¡± Situ Kong also had a heartbroken look on his face, if he could, he would have wanted to block the heavenly thunder for her, but he couldn¡¯t. Xuanyuan Mo almost had to crush his entire fist in order to control himself from rushing over. ¡°Bang ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi was directly knocked back a dozen steps before he managed to stop. At this moment, not only Duanmu Shi¡¯s clothes, but even the skin on his body had become scorched black, and crimson blood was flowing from the corner of his lips. The crowd smelled the smell of burnt flesh and their hearts were breaking with pain. ¡°What is it?¡± The Elf King and Queen, who had just arrived, were stunned when they saw this amazing scene. ¡°Sister Shio is experiencing a thunderbolt.¡± Ye Bingning explained simply. Seeing that the crowd was all gloomy, the Elf King and Queen couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask more questions and silently stood to the side. Without any sign of stopping, the third heavenly thunder rolled in, twice as thick as the second one before it. The crowd had averted their eyes from looking at it. Only Xuanyuan Mo was still staring at Duanmu Shi, crimson blood slowly flowed down from between his fingers, falling to the ground, haloing into a demonic Manjushahua. At the sight of the third thunderbolt, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart shook violently. As the third heavenly thunderbolt struck her, she utilized the power of an emperor. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± The white beam of light slammed into the purple lightning, instantly rubbing out dazzling sparks. But even though the Emperor¡¯s power was divine, it couldn¡¯t resist the power of the Heavenly Thunder. ¡°Bang ¡­¡± In just an instant, Duanmu Shi was struck by heavenly lightning. The brain is blank, pain to numbness, Duanmu Shi has no consciousness, can no longer support, legs soft, slowly kneel down. ¡°Shire ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo could no longer care so much and immediately rushed over to catch Duanmu Shi. Xuanyuan Mo trembled his hands, gently caressing Duanmu Shi¡¯s charred face, his heart aching to the point of almost suffocating. ¡°Asuka ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi raised her hand to comfort Xuanyuan Mo, but she couldn¡¯t lift it. ¡°Boom ¡­ Rumble ¡­¡± A fourth Heavenly Thunder appeared in the sky, and just like before, the fourth Heavenly Thunder was twice as thick as the third one again. The crowd looked at the heavenly thunder that was as thick as the mouth of a well and swallowed their saliva. ¡°Grand Master, how many lightning bolts are there in this heaven?¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually seven courses.¡± Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Shi in front of him with a worried expression. ¡°Seven ways.¡± The crowd shrieked out, this is only the fourth channel is already thick as such, then according to this doubled up, this seventh channel is not to have a river so wide. Seeing the shocked faces of the crowd, Situkong frowned. ¡°Seven channels, that¡¯s a lower heavenly rank elixir, if it¡¯s a middle rank elixir, that¡¯s eight channels, and for a top rank elixir, it¡¯s nine channels.¡± I wonder if the superlative created by Shi Maiden will have ten Heavenly Thunderbolts? Situ Kong¡¯s words were like heavenly thunder, splitting the crowd. ¡°Then which grade of elixir did Your Highness refine.¡± Feng Qi looked at the Heart Protecting Pill in Situ¡¯s empty hand with some anxiety. ¡°Medium.¡± Situkong¡¯s voice was a bit proud. The first time she concocted a heaven ranked elixir, Shi Ya directly concocted a middle grade elixir, this talent could not be said to be high. While the crowd was talking, the fourth heavenly thunderbolt had already arrived in front of Duanmu Shi. Xuanyuan Mo immediately mobilized his Beast God power to resist, but he was stopped by Duanmu Shi. ¡°Asuka ¡­ you go, you don t even have a thunder spirit root, you can t stand it.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Duanmu Shi violently pushed Xuanyuan Mo away and sat cross-legged on the ground, his whole body relaxing, the whole person in a state of cultivation. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and did not step forward again, but he still clenched his fists nervously. Jun Wu Xie looked at Duanmu Shi and instantly understood what Duanmu Shi was thinking. A flash of excitement instantly flashed across her eyes, if Cousin Shi¡¯er had succeeded, then not only would these heavenly thunders not be harmful to her, they would also increase her cultivation greatly. ¡°Shio girl, it¡¯s too risky.¡± The worry in Situ Kong¡¯s eyes increased instead of decreasing, not to mention that ordinary people can¡¯t stand the power of Heavenly Thunder, even if they can stand it, that huge power of Heavenly Thunder, all at once rushing into the body, it will burst and busy. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± The fourth heavenly thunder struck down, and instead of retreating, Duanmu Xie welcomed it, quickly forming seals and beginning to absorb those majestic thunder spirit powers. In an instant, Duanmu Shi¡¯s entire body was surrounded by a purple halo of light that kept spinning. Duanmu Shi desperately absorbed the thunder spirit power, but the power of the heavenly thunder was too powerful for her to absorb it in time, and if it wasn¡¯t for the Thunder Spirit Fruit in her body helping her store most of the thunder spirit power, she would have died without a trace. The fourth Heavenly Thunder soon ended, but Duanmu Shi did not get up, still grasping all the time to absorb and refine the Thunder Spirit Power in his body. Seeing that Duanmu Shi had finally found a way to correspond to the Heavenly Thunder, the crowd all sighed in relief. Especially Xuanyuan Mo, the heart that had been lifted was finally put down, looking at Duanmu Shi in the purple halo, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed. After Shi¡¯er almost died defending him from the sword and seeing her in labor, he could no longer put her in danger. He was so afraid that if he didn¡¯t pay attention, he would put her in a situation where she would never be able to recover. The fourth thunderbolt was followed by the fifth, the sixth ¡­ until after the eighth thunderbolt ended, a dazzling golden light burst out from Duanmu Shi¡¯s body. That golden light seemed to have a restorative effect, not only did it fill Duanmu Shi¡¯s body with strength, but it also washed away the scorched blackness of her entire body. The Duanmu Shi who had washed away the scorched blackness was as if he had been reborn from the fire, radiating a dazzling light. ¡°It¡¯s finally over, Shio girl has finally become a true Heaven ranked pill refiner.¡± Situ Kong stroked his beard with a pleased expression, the only master of a Heavenly Ranked Pill Refiner in the Han Tian Continent, that¡¯s a good title. Duanmu Shi sat in place for five whole days and five nights before barely refining the thunder spirit power in his body, and the thunder spirit power in Duanmu Shi¡¯s body was also promoted from Spirit Emperor to Spirit Saint level all of a sudden. What Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t know was that because of the Heavenly Thunder, all the pill refiners of the Han Tian Continent had gathered outside the Sunset Forest, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t enter the Sunset Forest, they were afraid that they would have already flocked in to observe the newly released Heavenly Ranked Pill Refiners of the Han Tian Continent. After refining the thunder spirit power, Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t rest and directly went into Bai He¡¯s room with Xuanyuan Mo and the others, intending to unseal him. ¡°Shiori do you really don¡¯t need to take a break?¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi with a light frown on his brow. Duanmushi shook his head, the corners of his lips lifting. ¡°No, I¡¯m all energized now, let¡¯s get started.¡± After Situ Kong fed Bai He the Heart Protecting Pill, he nodded towards the Duanmu Shi people. Duanmu Shi utilized his Emperor¡¯s power on Bai He, and in an instant, a dazzling white light surrounded Bai He as a whole. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie immediately activated their Beast God Power and Demon Power to assist Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to probe the seal situation in Bai He¡¯s body, seeing that the seal was weakening a little bit, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was overjoyed, although the speed wasn¡¯t fast, but at least it was effective. Ye Bingning and Situ Kong looked at the trio¡¯s focused appearance and all held their breath for fear of disturbing them. A little bit of time passed, and it was already the third day. Outside the room. ¡°It¡¯s been three days, why isn¡¯t it out yet, what a rush.¡± The Elf Queen looked at the still closed door of the room, anxious. ¡°Hmph, who knows if they have that ability, maybe they are a bunch of liars.¡± Ink Medicine had a disdainful look on her face, and her dark watery eyes had jealousy and resentment. Feng Qi and Royal Maple, who were guarding the doorway, heard Mo Yao¡¯s words and a flash of anger flashed across their faces at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, they are the benefactors of our Elven race, how could they be liars?¡± Seeing Feng Qi and Royal Maple¡¯s displeased faces, the Elf King immediately chimed in with a low voice. Not to mention others, that Duanmu girl¡¯s ability they had seen before, someone who could become a heavenly ranked alchemist would not be a mortal, not to mention some kind of liar. Inside the room. The three of them remained in the same position as they did three days ago, while Ye Bingning and Situ Kong, who were on the side, also stood in their original position for three days and three nights. Duanmu Shi¡¯s forehead was covered with fine sweat and her face was pale, if not for the fact that she had absorbed the power of Heavenly Thunder before and was full of energy, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for three days at all. Not to mention Duanmu Shi, even Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie¡¯s faces appeared tired. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Duanmu Shi with a worried expression, his amber colored eyes filled with heartache. Another hour passed, and Duanmu Shi suddenly increased the power of the Emperor. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Mo and Jun Wu Xie also immediately increased their strength. A few moments later, there was a ¡°boom¡±, and all three of them were shaken away at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Bingning looked at the unresponsive Bai He on the bed with an anxious face. Xuanyuan Mo completely ignored Ye Bingning and directly picked up Duanmu Shi in a cross body hug and headed out of the room. Duanmu Shi leaned into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and fell asleep peacefully within a few seconds. ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi leaving just like that, Ye Bing Ning was a bit anxious and turned her eyes to look at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°How in the end, has Cousin He¡¯s had his seal lifted?¡± Seeing that Ye Bingning only cared about Bai He, Jun Wu Xie skimmed her mouth angrily. ¡°Grand Master, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Dropping such a sentence, Jun Wu Xie also left the room. Chapter 396 Ice Condensation Palace, guest room. Xuanyuan Mo gently rubbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s quiet little face with a heartbroken expression. ¡°Asuka.¡± Duanmu Shi woke up leisurely and blinked at Xuanyuan Mo in confusion. ¡°How long I slept.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s confused and adorable appearance, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind shifted and he leaned down to lightly kiss the corner of her lips. ¡°Three days.¡± The ambiguous breath sprayed deeply and shallowly in Duanmu Shi¡¯s ears, causing her to resist shivering lightly. ¡°So, did Baekhyuk wake up then?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s face turned red with shame and immediately reached out to resist Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s attack. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± There was a slight sour note in the low, husky voice. ¡°I ¡­ßí¡­¡± All of Duanmu Shi¡¯s words were all turned into lingering kisses that were swallowed into Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s stomach. From day to night and back again, the fire in the room continued. ¡°I¡¯ll get water.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nibbled lightly on Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips before he rolled over and got out of bed. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s back and pursed her lips shyly. Sure enough, it still didn¡¯t run. What a vindictive guy. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Duanmushi sat in the barrel and let out a long, comfortable sigh. Suddenly, with her back pressed against a hot chest, Duanmu Shi abruptly turned back and stared wide-eyed at the naked . Xuanyuan Mo who was naked. ¡°You, you, you ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo buried his head in the side of Duanmu Shi¡¯s neck and gently nibbled. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi lightly trembled, biting her lips tightly to keep herself from softly chanting out, ¡°You, you go out ¡­ ¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± An hour later, Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Shi out of the tub with an insatiable look on his face. Outside the yard. ¡°Cousin Hyuk, do you really not remember me?¡± Ye Bingning came over to Bai He, her eyes blinking lightly. Looking at the expectant Ye Bingning, Jun Wu Xie skimmed his mouth in displeasure. Bai Hyuk stared blankly at Ye Bingning for a long time before gently shaking his head. Ye Bingning hung her head with a disappointed expression. Cousin Hyuk wakes up, but he has surprisingly lost his memory, forgetting his uncle, his aunt, and her. The door of the room was opened with a squeak, and Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi walked out of the room together. Jun Wu Xie looked at the two with an ambiguous expression, the corners of his lips hooked in a smile. ¡°Finally came out and made us wait.¡± Listening to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s voice, Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face ¡°swish¡± red, turned her eyes to secretly glare at Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows in disbelief, glanced at Bai He who was by the stone table, and coolly said, ¡°I can¡¯t see that you still have this kind of leisure time.¡± It¡¯s not a bad way to spend your leisure time with a love interest! Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face stiffened and she glared fiercely at Xuanyuan Mo. Can¡¯t this guy be a little less irritating for once? Seeing Bai He, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. He finally woke up. Baekhyuk got up and froze, looking at Duanmushi. ¡°Cousin Hyuk, eh ¡­¡± Seeing that Bai He had been staring at Duanmu Shi, Ye Bing Ning wanted to introduce him, but was directly dragged by Jun Wu Xie. ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Grand Master.¡± After Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning left, Xuanyuan Mo also found an excuse to leave. Four eyes met, and the two of them stared at each other for a long time before Baekhyuk spoke. ¡°I heard them say you saved me, thank you.¡± ¡°The one who should say thank you should be me, if it wasn¡¯t for you using the Xuan Spirit Secret Technique, I would have died a long time ago.¡± Duanmu Shi pursed her lips, her face serious. Baekhyuk¡¯s green eyes flickered lightly as he hooked his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything from before.¡± Duanmu Shi froze for a long time before na na na said, ¡°You, lost your memory ¡­¡± In the small bamboo forest. ¡°Why are you pulling me, I¡¯m not done talking.¡± Ye Bingning hatefully shook off Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand. The corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked into a disdainful smile. ¡°What are you trying to say, just because he doesn¡¯t remember you doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t remember Cousin Shiori either.¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s eyes dimmed abruptly. Cousin Hyuk, does he remember Sister Shio? ¡°What exactly are you caring about?¡± Looking at the mournful Ye Bingning, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of anger and immediately broke over Ye Bingning angrily. ¡°Care about what?¡± The corner of Ye Bingning¡¯s lips lifted into a bitter smile, ¡°I care that my fianc¨¦ forgot about me but remembers other women.¡± Jun Wu Xie was enraged and tightly grabbed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s shoulders as if to shake her awake. ¡°You don¡¯t love him, so why should you care about that?¡± Ye Bingning directly swung away from Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arm and roared, ¡°How do I not love, how do you know I don¡¯t love ¡­¡± Woody, Jun Wu Xie sealed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s lips, not a gentle light kiss, but a frantic nibble like the first time. Ye Bing Ning wanted to push Jun Wu Xie away, but for some reason, every time she encountered his kisses, she couldn¡¯t resist, and in the end, she could only sink. Only after a long, long time did Jun Wu Xie murmur muffledly in Ye Bing Ning¡¯s ear. ¡°In that case, do you still think you love him?¡± Ye Bingning, wake up, what you love is not him at all, it¡¯s just the title of that fianc¨¦, is it really worth it to be trapped in that title for the rest of your life? ¡­ The Great Hall of the King¡¯s Palace. The Elf King and Queen looked at Duanmu Shi and the others with a look of dismay. ¡°Several benefactors, is it true that you won¡¯t stay a few more days?¡± Duanmu Shi slightly bent down, ¡°Thank you for the hospitality of the King and Queen, there is still a young son at home, it is really inconvenient to stay for a long time.¡± The Elf King nodded with a look of regret. ¡°In that case, then Lone will not keep you all much longer.¡± The Elf King said as he took a storage ring from the attendant and handed it to Duanmu Shi. ¡°This is full of herbs, it¡¯s a little thank you gift from Lone, please several benefactors must accept it.¡± Hearing the word ¡°herbal medicine¡±, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, took the storage ring, and bowed once again. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± ¡°King, the Dwarf Clan Chief seeks an audience.¡± Duanmu Shi had just received the storage ring when an attendant came in to report. ¡°Declare.¡± The Elf King frowned and waved his hand. ¡°Old White.¡± Before he even stepped into the great hall, the Dwarf patriarch shouted a loud voice. Seeing the Dwarf Clan Chief, the Elf King immediately rose to greet him. ¡°Lord Ying, I haven¡¯t seen you in many days. Why are you free to come to my Elf Clan today?¡± ¡°Naturally, I didn¡¯t come to see you.¡± The Dwarf Clan Chief laughed and joked about the Elf King, seeing as the two were well acquainted with each other. Seeing Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo, the Dwarf Clan Chief immediately ran over with a happy face. ¡°Two benefactors, Mister Ying has finally met you. Thanks to the two benefactors for saving my clan¡¯s lives that day, today, Mister Ying is here to send a gift of thanks.¡± Dwarf patriarch said, not waiting for Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo reaction, directly raised his hand ¡°snap¡± clap twice. In a few moments, a pair of dwarves walked in carrying several large wooden boxes. ¡°This was specially refined by several elders of our clan for Benefactor, I hope Benefactor will like it.¡± The Dwarf Clan Chief directly opened the largest wooden box, and instantly a strong purple-gold light appeared. It was only after the glare that the crowd finally got a good look at the big guy in the crate. Seeing that big guy that glowed with a purple-gold color, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡­ Surprisingly, it is a divine alchemy furnace. ¡°This, this is too expensive, we can¡¯t take it.¡± Even though he wanted it so badly, Duanmushi refused. On that day, she really didn¡¯t want to save them, pure and simple, she only wanted that earth divine beast spirit core. This gift, she was ashamed of it. The Dwarf Clan Chief bowed slightly to Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Please, benefactor, do accept it, or else our entire clan will have trouble sleeping and eating.¡± It was not the style of their Dwarf race to not repay a favor. ¡°The two benefactors take it, these things should be Gong they have more than enough, if you do not take it, they will really have trouble sleeping and eating.¡± The Elf King chimed in. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and she could only bow slightly. ¡°In that case, thank you, Matriarch.¡± ¡­ Carefree Palace, Baekhyuk¡¯s room. ¡°Nell?¡± ¡°Nell?¡± Baekhyuk reached out and waved his hand in front of Ye Bingning¡¯s face. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ye Bingning abruptly returned to her senses and froze as she looked at Bai Hyuk, ¡°Cousin Hyuk you called me?¡± Baekhyuk frowned lightly, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Ye Bingning sheepishly averted her eyes and immediately changed the topic, ¡°Does Cousin He want some water?¡± Without waiting for Bai He to reply, Ye Bing Ning picked up the teapot and poured water for Bai He. Bai He looked at Ye Bingning, his eyes flickering lightly. ¡°They¡¯re leaving today, you really ¡­¡± ¡°Cousin Hyuk I am your fianc¨¦e.¡± Ye Bingning abruptly raised her eyes to look at Bai He with a serious face. Baekhyuk sighed, ¡°I know, you¡¯ve said it many times.¡± Ye Bingning pushed the teacup in front of Bai He. ¡°It¡¯s good to know that we¡¯re going to be married in the future, so don¡¯t say things like that in the future.¡± Outside the window, a red figure flashed by as if it had never been there at all. Looking at the teacup in front of him, Bai Hyuk frowned lightly. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like this, I can see that you like that Jun Gongzi, and that Jun Gongzi likes you too.¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s body stiffened, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Cousin He ¡­¡± ¡°Hear me out.¡± The corners of Bai Hyuk¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and he had a gentle look on his face. ¡°Ning¡¯er, as a brother, I hope you can find your own happiness. I don¡¯t want you to come back many years later and regret your decision now.¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes shook lightly, as if she saw that Cousin He who had once tenderly called her Ning¡¯er again. ¡°Cousin Hyuk, you ¡­¡± The corners of Bai He¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he gently rubbed the top of Ye Bing Ning¡¯s hair. ¡°Go and pursue your happiness.¡± ¡°Go ahead, we¡¯ve got your back.¡± The door to the room was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Father and mother, aunt and uncle.¡± Looking at those loving faces, Ye Bingning instantly wet her eyes. ¡­ Outside the royal palace. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Jun Wu Xie returned to the group with an oozing chill. Looking at Jun Wu Xie who had an iron face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. ¡°Wait a little longer ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait, let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Wu Xie finished coldly and walked straight ahead without looking back. The crowd looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s frost-covered back as they all stared at each other. By the looks of it, this other girl still chose her fianc¨¦. Hey, now, they¡¯re probably waiting for every day to be in the freezing cold. ¡°Jun Wu Xie ¡­¡± Suddenly, an anxious voice sounded behind the crowd. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body stiffened and he did not turn around, but he did stop in his tracks. Seeing Jun Wu Xie stop, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s heart was overjoyed as she immediately rushed behind Jun Wu Xie and hugged him. ¡°Don¡¯t Leave Me Behind ¡­¡± The soft voice was full of pettiness. In a direction that Ye Bingning could not see, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips lifted into a shy and delighted smile. Chapter 397 Vermilion Bird Kingdom Palace. ¡°What¡¯s going on, how many days has it been, why isn¡¯t Shi¡¯er back yet, did something happen too?¡± Duanmu Xue¡¯s haggard face was filled with worry. ¡°With Kid Mo and Innocent here, nothing should happen?¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very good either. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t they come back by now?¡± Duanmu Xue had a puzzled look on her face, if she knew that something had happened to Xiao Si, with Shi¡¯er and Mo Boy¡¯s temperament, she would have definitely rushed back a long time ago. Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he frowned. ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t get the message.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t get the message, how could that be?¡± Duanmu Xue stared in shock. Long Ri, Long Yue but has already gone for more than ten days, how should also arrive at the elf clan, how could Shi¡¯er still not receive the news? ¡°Should we have encountered something?¡± On the side, Huangfu Cang¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of worry. Long Ri, Long Yue must have encountered something, or else the Elves would have definitely sent a message back even if they couldn¡¯t count on it. Duanmu Xue frowned, ¡°Then send a few more people over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Lian Zhengyu suddenly spoke. Huangfu Che nodded and said, ¡°Good, no matter if you find Shi¡¯er or not, remember to send a message back.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± ¡­ Sunset Forest. The group was heading for the exit. ¡°Ice Ning Girl ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Ye Bingning and wanted to speak. Ye Bingning coyly hooked her lips. ¡°Sister Shio call me Bing Ning, or Ning¡¯er would be fine.¡± Jun Wu Xie bristled in dissatisfaction, ¡°What Sister Shio, she¡¯s a cousin.¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s small face exploded red as she poutingly glared at Jun Wu Xie. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi coughed lightly and looked at Ye Bingning, ¡°Ning¡¯er, does your father and mother know that you¡¯re going back to Vermilion Bird with us.¡± Ye Bingning nodded with a pretty red face. ¡°Then Baekhyuk he ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi pursed her lips, somewhat unsure of how to speak. Jun Wu Xie clenched her fists somewhat nervously and pricked up her ears to listen carefully. ¡°It was Cousin Hyuk he told me to come, he said he didn¡¯t want me to regret it.¡± Ye Bingning looked at Duanmu Shi with a light flash in her eyes. Cousin Hyuk, he, in fact, doesn¡¯t have amnesia, right? He¡¯s pretending to have amnesia on purpose for the sake of Sister Shio. He really loved Sister Shio, but it was a pity that Sister Shio already had someone she loved. A flash of surprise passed through Jun Wu Xie¡¯s peach blossom eyes. Duanmushi nodded and let out a soft sigh of relief. Baekhyuk also hope that Innocent and Ning can be happy, right, just Baekhyuk he ¡­ ¡°Boom Boom Boom ¡­¡± A frantic sound of footsteps interrupted Duanmushi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Duanmushi frowned. ¡°Go over there.¡± A few people looked at each other and sprinted toward the woods to their right. The woods. The two men stood back to back, looking around with wary faces at the huge . Things. ¡°Careful, these could be poisonous.¡± Long Yue frowned as she looked at the green and ghostly longhorn beast. Ryuji nodded with a stony face. ¡°Dragon day? Dragon Moon?¡± Seeing Dragon Sun, Dragon Moon in the middle of the forest, Duanmu Shi was astonished. ¡°Look, it¡¯s His Highness and His Majesty.¡± Long Ri, Long Yue tried to rush over with a happy face, but they forgot about the long horned beasts that surrounded them. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a beast god pressure was instantly released. Feeling that powerful pressure, the Longhorn Beasts all knelt down with their legs weak. Long Ri, Long Yue immediately ran in front of Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo and knelt down on one knee. ¡°My subordinates greet Your Highness, Your Majesty.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed, instantly getting a bad feeling. ¡°Is something wrong with the Jubilee Kingdom?¡± Dragon Sun and Dragon Moon looked at each other in shame. ¡­ ¡°What did you say?¡± Duanmu Shi froze and looked at Long Ri Long Yue, then her feet went limp and she fell directly backward. ¡°Shire ¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately caught Duanmu Shi. ¡°Asuka, I have to go back and save Junior ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi clutched Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand with a helpless and sad face. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of bloodthirsty red light, and his body was covered with a layer of horrifying murderous aura. Whoever it is? Death to those who hurt his wife and children. After learning of Junior¡¯s captivity, several people did not stop for a moment to head towards the exit. A few people had just left the Sunset Forest when they encountered Lian Zhengyu, who had come to look for him. Seeing Long Ri, Long Yue, Lian Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything more and only said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys are fine, they are very worried about you.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Lian Zhengyu with an anxious face. ¡°No word from Junior yet?¡± Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of intolerance and he gently shook his head. ¡°We go back.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was solemn as he directly summoned the Green Dragon. ¡­ Lanchuan Continent. A stunningly beautiful man in purple clothes held a sleeping little girl child and walked out of the cave. Looking at the cute sleeping face with a small mouth in his arms, Hei Yan¡¯s heart was soft. After the three of them fell into the time tunnel together that day, that man fought him right there in the time tunnel in order to grab Xiao Liangsheng. Then somehow the three of them fell out of the time tunnel together. When they woke up again it was to this continent, there were no men in black, just him and Junior. Because he was worried that the man in black was nearby, he directly took Xiao Si into this forest. The forest is large and intricate, making it the best place to hide. The little person in his arms hugged Hei Yan and gently rubbed against him, his long curly eyelashes fluttering gently. ¡°Yan.¡± The soft and cute doll¡¯s voice made the corners of Hei Yan¡¯s lips unconsciously tickle. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Hei Yan directly picked up Liang Sheng. Liangsheng blinked as he lay on Hades Yan¡¯s back. ¡°Where are we going with this?¡± ¡°Go get food.¡± The corners of Hades Yan¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, a face of favor. ¡°How about rabbit tonight?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Ryou Sheng nodded obediently. ¡°Ah Yan, do you think Mother and Father will have forgotten about me.¡± The soft voice was full of sorrow. Looking at the tears in Liangsheng¡¯s eyes, Hei Yan¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Reaching out, he embraced her into his arms and comforted her softly, ¡°No, they will definitely come for you.¡± ¡­ After a day and night of flying, Duanmu Shi and the others finally arrived at the Vermilion Bird Country. ¡°Shi¡¯er, Mo boy, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡± Duanmu Xue joyfully greeted her. ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°Father, Mother ¡­¡± Warmth, cold xiao, and warm strings, these three little ones, also immediately greeted them. Seeing the three little ones, Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose turned sour and he leaned down to gently hug Nuan Xie. Xuanyuan Mo, on the other hand, picked up Han Xiao and Wen Yin. ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect Little Four.¡± Cold xiao hugged Xuanyuan Mo and reddened with self-reproach. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all our fault for not protecting Junior.¡± Nuoser and Winstring also bit their lips and got teary-eyed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s Mother¡¯s fault, Mother shouldn¡¯t have left you.¡± Duanmu Shi buried her face in the side of Nuan Xie¡¯s neck and shed silent tears. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s appearance, Duanmu Xue had nothing but heartache and guilt. ¡°Still no word from Junior?¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che. Duanmu Xue shook her head with a guilty look on her face. ¡°The secret guards found out that Xiao Si had been to the southwest of the Vermilion Bird Country, but after that we turned the entire southwest all over and couldn¡¯t find any traces of Xiao Si, who seemed to have disappeared from this world.¡± Disappear from this world? Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo looked at each other, and both of them thought of someone at the same time. ¡°Father, Mother, we¡¯re going southwest.¡± Duanmu Shi directly handed Nuan Se to Duanmu Xue, but Nuan Se hugged Duanmu Shi and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Mother you take me, I can sense Junior¡¯s bearing.¡± Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo looked at each other. ¡°Really, I can really sense Junior¡¯s orientation.¡± Nuan Xie saw Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo with a serious face. In the end, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo still brought along Nuan Xie, and the few of them rushed to the southwestern sky together. ¡°That way, that way smells like Junior.¡± Nuancer¡¯s little fat finger pointed towards the west, and the crowd ran together towards the west. Following Nuan Se¡¯s instructions, the group arrived at the cave where Liang Sheng had set the ¡°trap¡± for the black figure. The crowd searched around the cave and finally saw a paper ball in the corner. ¡°It¡¯s Junior¡¯s medical book, Junior really came here.¡± Duanmu Shi grasped the paper ball, her hands lightly trembling with excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and look again.¡± Everyone else got excited and immediately ran out of the cave, looking around. Soon, the crowd was following the balls of paper all the way to that time portal. ¡°This? The Gateway of Time ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie stared in shock at the tightly closed teleportation array in front of her. Duanmushi frowned, ¡°What time portal?¡± ¡°Legend has it that there are other continents in the bit of our Vast Sky Continent, and this Space-Time Door is a teleportation array that traverses the other continents.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, he had long heard that there was such a time and space gate, but he did not expect it to be in the human realm. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo frowned at the same time. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Mo transported the power of the Beast God towards the Space-Time Gate, and a golden-yellow powerful beam of light sprayed straight out. Knowing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s thoughts, Duanmu Shi and Jun Wu Xie simultaneously mobilized their Emperor¡¯s Power and Devil¡¯s Power. And the others also contributed their power. Under the powerful force, the Space-Time Gate even trembled gently. The crowd¡¯s hearts rejoiced, and they all increased their strength. ¡°Bang ¡­¡± In just an instant, the crowd was all sent flying. Xuanyuan Mo, Duanmu Shi, and Jun Wu Xie were even spewing out a mouthful of blood as their own power backfired. Xuanyuan Mo quickly got up and once again transported the power of the Beast God towards the Space-Time Gate, only to be sent flying once again. ¡°Asuka, this isn¡¯t going to work, stop trying.¡± Duanmu Shi hurriedly pulled back Xuanyuan Mo who still wanted to try again. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed and he stretched out a fist and smashed it hard onto the ground. Duanmushi closed her eyes in pain. Junior ¡­ Jun Wu Xie also hammered the ground hard with a chagrined expression. ¡°Almost made it, if only that kid Hei Yan was there, maybe with one more of him, this time and space gate would have opened.¡± Lian Zhengyu¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ¡°He should be inside this Space-Time Gate now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jun Wu Xie raised her eyes in puzzlement. ¡°Hei Yan went out after Xiao Si and didn¡¯t come back after that.¡± Hearing Lian Zhengyu¡¯s words, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo rekindled their hope. With Hades Yan around, Junior shouldn¡¯t suffer too much. They must find a way to open the Time Gate as soon as possible and go to Lanchuan to save Xiao Si. Chapter 398 Vermilion Bird Kingdom, Palace of the Queen Mother. Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie, and Huangfu Che were having a secret talk in their room. ¡°That time portal won¡¯t open, what now?¡± Jun Wu Xie rubbed his chest and grimaced in pain. All of them were worried, and for a while the atmosphere in the room was a bit depressing. ¡°Does auntie know about that otherworldly continent.¡± Jun Wu Xie suddenly looked at Huangfu Che. ¡°The Lanchuan Continent.¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s brows furrowed as he mused. Hearing ¡°Lanchuan Continent¡±, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists unconsciously tightened, his amber-colored eyes filled with cold killing intent. ¡°You really know?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face was ecstatic as her peach blossom eyes looked at Huang Fu Che expectantly. Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he gently nodded his head. ¡°Legend has it that this Lanchuan Continent is to the southeast of our Han Tian Continent, hundreds of millions of years ago, that time and space gate was open, and it was also rumored that their martial rank was higher than ours, and for hundreds of millions of years we had been slaughtered by them, and the living souls of the six realms were getting fewer and fewer. In the end, it was the Lords of the Six Realms who came together to use their bodies and souls to turn into seals and attach themselves to the Space-Time Gate, and only then was the Space-Time Gate closed.¡± Lord of the Six Realms? Duanmushi frowned, no wonder that seal was so strong. ¡°Strange, since that Space-Time Gate has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years, why do the people of the Lanchuan Continent suddenly want to capture Xiao Si?¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned, even if the two continents were feuding, the hatred had faded long ago in these hundreds of millions of years, right? What¡¯s more, Xiao Si was still so young, those people wouldn¡¯t have a grudge against a child. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly opened his mouth, his voice grim. Jun Wu Xie raised her eyebrows, not understanding what Xuanyuan Mo meant. Looking at the puzzled gazes of the crowd, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. ¡°They¡¯re after me.¡± ¡°You?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyelids jumped, what was the situation, when did this kid Mo Heng get involved with people from the Lan Chuan Continent. ¡°The current God Emperor of the Lanchuan Continent is my father¡¯s murderer, he is forcing me to go to Lanchuan.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists were clenched to death, a cold light in his eyes. Jun Wu Xie had a saddened look on his face, he had always thought that this kid was fatherless and motherless, but it turned out that his parents were actually in the Lanchuan Continent. Huangfu Che was also surprised, when the Mo kid sat on the seat of the Beast God, he had also sent people to check him out, but it was nothing, it was as if he came out of nowhere, he didn¡¯t realize that his birth was like this. ¡°No matter what, Lanchon I will go.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was solemn, no matter if it was for the sake of Sheng¡¯er or his mother, he would go to meet that person. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, who was filled with a murderous aura, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache and turned to Huangfu Che. ¡°Father, is there any way to open the seal on that Time Gate?¡± Since the seal is man-made, there should be a way to open it. Huangfu Che¡¯s eyes flashed lightly and he let out a light sigh. ¡°To unring the bell, if the Lords of the Six Realms combine their efforts, they might be able to open the seal. It¡¯s just that you should know that there are only four of the six realm lords right now, and the Ghost Lord isn¡¯t there yet.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°Is there no other way besides this?¡± Looking at the desperate Duanmu Shi, Huangfu Che shook his head heartily. ¡°What about this?¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Duanmu Shi took out his crystal ball. ¡°I remember that this water ¡­ Sky City seems to have the effect of traveling through the other world, but I tried it with it before, and I couldn¡¯t travel through the other world at all.¡± Huangfu Che received the crystal ball, his eyes suddenly becoming distant. ¡°The Sky City is an inherited item from successive emperors, and when my father passed it down to me, he did say that it could travel through other worlds, but he didn¡¯t specifically say how to use it. Perhaps the ages are too far gone and no one knows about it anymore for a long time.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s one person who must know.¡± Duanmu Shi clenched his fists, his eyes firm. No matter how difficult it was, she had to go to the Lanchuan Continent to save Xiao Si. The Fairy Music Pavilion. ¡°Grand Master.¡± ¡°Shio girl is here, come and sit.¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi, Situ Kong raised his eyebrows in delight. Duanmushi complied and walked to the table to sit down. ¡°Grand Master, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Situ Kong asked with a raised eyebrow while pouring tea. ¡°I¡¯ve already found five of the ingredients for refining the Elemental Recovery Pill, and now all that¡¯s left is the thousand year old water lily and the Spirit Core of a rank seven Earth Divine Beast. The Spirit Core is not urgent, it¡¯s just this Thousand Year Water Lily, does Grand Master know where to find it?¡± Situkong frowned and reached out to captivate his beard. ¡°That¡¯s something the Master doesn¡¯t really know.¡± Duanmushi lowered her eyes in disappointment. Doesn¡¯t even the Grand Master know about it? The Han Tian Continent was so big, where was she going to find a thousand year old water lily. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s dimming eyes, Situ Kong pursed his lips. ¡°This thousand-year water lily is water, so I think it will be in the water.¡± In the water? Duanmushi frowned and got up after a few moments of contemplation. ¡°Shi¡¯er understands, Shi¡¯er won¡¯t bother you anymore, you should rest early, Grand Master.¡± Duanmu Shi slightly bent down to Situkong before turning to leave. ¡°Shio girl.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Duanmu Shi looked back at Situkong. Situ Kong looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s haggard face, and a flash of heartache flashed across his eyes. ¡°Xiao Si that girl is intelligent, she will definitely turn misfortune into good fortune and come back safely, you ¡­ don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Hearing Situ Kong mention ¡°Little Four¡±, Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose turned sour, and she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°I know, thank you Grand Master.¡± Turning around, a tear instantly slipped from the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eye. Her pith ¡­ This night, both Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi had a sleepless night. ¡°Asuka, don¡¯t blame yourself.¡± Duanmu Shi lay down in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms and leisurely said. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffened and his clenched fists kept tightening and tightening again. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s stiffness, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a heartbroken expression. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± She knew he was feeling guilty, he was blaming himself, but it really wasn¡¯t his fault, she wouldn¡¯t blame him, and neither would Junior. ¡°Sheng¡¯er she¡¯s intelligent, and with Yan by her side, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Her sheng¡¯er is so smart, she will be fine, surely ¡­ ¡°I know.¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly reached out and swept Duanmu Shi into his arms, his amber colored eyes clouded with a layer of tears. He was obviously worried sick himself, but he had to come and comfort him, his silly Shiori. ¡­ Lanchuan Continent. In the cave, Little Liangsheng was closing his eyes and cultivating with his legs crossed. Hei Yan looked at Liang Sheng, who was practicing seriously, and nodded in relief. The four little ones were all born with their own divine power, even if they didn¡¯t cultivate, those people and beasts in the Han Tian Continent couldn¡¯t hurt them, but not in the Lan Chuan Continent. After arriving here for more than half a month, he realized that both the people and the beasts here were much more powerful than the Han Tian Continent. In order for Xiao Si to have the ability to defend herself, he had to teach her to cultivate. Suddenly a dazzling blue light flashed. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes snapped open and looked at Hei Yan with a delighted expression. ¡°Yan, I¡¯ve been promoted.¡± The corner of Hei Yan¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°En, sheng¡¯er is very smart.¡± With that, he touched Ryou Sheng¡¯s head with a heartfelt expression. ¡°Tired or not, take a break.¡± Ransom shook his little head. ¡°Father and Mother they will surely teach Big Sister and the others as well, I must try hard to learn and never disgrace Father and Mother.¡± Looking at Liangsheng who had a serious face, Hei Yan suddenly reddened his eyes. ¡°No, they would have been proud of Sheng¡¯er.¡± ¡­ For several days in a row, Duanmu Shi was desperately searching for the Millennium Water Lily. Xuanyuan Mo, on the other hand, was fully studying the Dragon Ring that his father had handed over to him at the divine temple back then in the hope of finding a way to open the Time and Space Gate. Jun Wu Xie and Huang Fu Che and the others were also actively researching ways to break the seal of the Space Time Gate. On this day, Lan Ze, who was in closed-door cultivation in his crystal ball, suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Blue Zephyr?¡± Looking at Lan Ze who suddenly appeared in front of her, Duanmu Shi frowned. ¡°Master, the Dragon King has summoned me, I need to go to the Dragon Palace.¡± The Dragon King had just crushed his jade token, that guy must be in trouble or he wouldn¡¯t have summoned him so easily. Dragon Palace? Duanmu Shi suddenly thought of something, and a flash of excitement flashed across his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry master, I will definitely return as soon as possible.¡± Seeing that Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t say anything, Lan Ze thought she was worried and added another sentence. ¡°Go together.¡± Duanmushi suddenly spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Lan Ze froze and looked at Duanmushi, not understanding what she meant. ¡°I said I¡¯d go with you.¡± Duanmu Shi had an excited face. Dragon Palace, why hadn¡¯t she thought of that earlier? The Imperial Study. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Infinite Sea?¡± Duanmu Xue frowned and looked at Duanmu Shi with a disapproving face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the Infinite Sea Dragon Palace.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded her head with a serious face. ¡°I don¡¯t agree, have you forgotten that you almost died in the Infinite Sea in the first place?¡± Just the thought of those two years when Shiori had disappeared began to take her breath away. Duanmushi frowned, his face cold. ¡°Mother, still think I¡¯m the Duanmu Shi of that year?¡± She had long since ceased to be the Duanmu Shi who had been forced off the cliff. ¡°But ¡­¡± Duanmu Xue wanted to say something else, but was pulled back by Huangfu Che. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly spoke. Duanmu Shi turned to look at Xuanyuan Mo, her eyes flashing lightly. ¡°Asuka, you stay in Vermilion Bird, I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll still make a move on Ceres and the others. With you around, I can go without worry.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned and did not respond. Knowing that Xuanyuan Mo was worried about himself, Duanmu Shi comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Infinite Sea isn¡¯t far from here, and I¡¯ve been to the Dragon Palace before, besides, there¡¯s still Blue Zephyr and the rest of them, so nothing can go wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany Shiori.¡± Jun Wu Xie, who was on the side, suddenly spoke. He knew Mo Heng the best, if he let Cousin Shi¡¯er go alone, he would not feel at ease. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ye Bingning immediately followed and spoke. ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie glanced at Ye Bing Ning with a shy face. ¡°I¡¯ll go help.¡± Ye Bingning looked away sheepishly. Hearing that Jun Wu Xie was following, Xuanyuan Mo finally put his heart down. Duanmu Shi turned to Situ Kong who was on the side and said, ¡°Grand Master, why don¡¯t you come along as well.¡± Duanmu Shi was apologetic, the last time she went to the Elf Clan she let her Grand Master follow her, and this time she had to bother him again when she went to the Dragon Palace, she was really over the moon. It was just that for medicinal herbs, the Grand Master knew more than she did, and this time she was mainly going to look for the Millennium Water Lily. ¡°Good.¡± Situkong nodded without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± As soon as Situkong¡¯s words left his mouth, Melo spoke out. The crowd all looked at Melo weirdly. Mello pursed her lips unnaturally. ¡°I want to contribute too.¡± Chapter 399 Vermilion Bird Country. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Mother come back early.¡± Looking at the eager gazes of the father and son four, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart instantly melted into a puddle. Duanmu Shi leaned down and kissed each of the three little ones, Nuan Se, Han Xiao, and Wen Yin, one by one on their little faces, and finally his gaze stopped on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡± Duanmu Shi stood on her tiptoes and kissed Xuanyuan Mo gently on the lips. Xuanyuan Mo abruptly wrapped his arms around Duanmu Shi¡¯s slender waist and hung his head to kiss him hard. When the people who were seeing them off saw this, they all blushed slightly and averted their faces. It was the three little ones who all tilted their heads and watched with great interest. Mother is so biased, she only kisses them on the face, but kisses father on the mouth. After a lingering passionate kiss, Xuanyuan Mo finally let go of Duanmu Shi with an unsteady breath. ¡°Waiting for you to come back.¡± The hoarse voice carried infinite longing. ¡°Eh.¡± Duanmu Shi gently nodded her head, after which she summoned the Green Dragon. The three little ones looked at the disappearing green dragon with a look of dismay. ¡°Daddy, when is Mother coming back?¡± Wenzel looked at the sky with tears in her eyes. ¡°Soon.¡± Xuanyuan Mo was also looking at the sky. ¡°Father, when are we going to save Xiao Si.¡± Wen Yin pulled Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sleeve. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffened and a bloodthirsty red light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Soon.¡± Feeling the murderous aura on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, Xiao Hanxiao also had a solemn face. ¡°Father teach us to practice martial arts, so that we can practice martial arts to save Xiao Si.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Duanmu Shi stood atop the head of the green dragon, facing the wind with a determined face. No matter what, she had to find the Millennium Water Lily and wake up Little Shadow. Junior waits for his mother ¡­ Ye Bingning looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s fairy-like figure and couldn¡¯t help but look a little mesmerized. Sister Shio is really beautiful, no wonder Cousin Hyuk likes Sister Shio. Looking at Ye Bingning¡¯s mesmerized eyes, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s peach blossom eyes flashed with a touch of displeasure as she raised her hand in the Woodlands. ¡°What are you doing.¡± Ye Bingning touched her forehead in pain. ¡°Stupid.¡± Jun Wu Xie glanced at Ye Bing Ning with a haughty expression. ¡°Hm ¡­¡± Ye Bingning shook off Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand with an aggrieved face. This fucking guy, she¡¯s gonna ignore him. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Bingning had just shaken off Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand when she was unsteady and fell backwards. Jun Wu Xie immediately wrapped her hands around Ye Bing Ning¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Told you you¡¯re an idiot, you know you can¡¯t stand well and you still don¡¯t have a good grip on me.¡± It was still a haughty voice, but with a hidden afterthought. Ye Bing Ning stared blankly at Jun Wu Xie, her small face slowly turning red. ¡°Who, who told you to call me names ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s handsome face was slightly reddened by Ye Bing Ning¡¯s pink watery eyes, and he turned his face away, taking Ye Bing Ning into his arms. ¡°Idiot, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to look at anyone else but me, even women.¡± The arrogant commanding voice was thick with acid. This woman is so stupid that she can¡¯t even tell the difference between a man and a woman, so she might get hooked on a woman someday. Ye Bingning turned her eyes away with a red face. This guy, he¡¯s really not a bully. The crowd looked at the flirting pair and all lowered their heads and snickered. Duanmu Xie¡¯s lips were also slightly curled. Innocent and Bing Ning really go well together. ¡­ At this time, the Dragon Palace of the Infinite Sea was already in chaos. ¡°Long Tianhe, I advise you to give up the Dragon Palace before it¡¯s too late, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not remembering my brotherly love.¡± An auger-headed auger looked at the Dragon King with an arrogant face. The Dragon King wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and sneered disdainfully. ¡°Brothers? You deserve it.¡± It¡¯s just a wild seed that his father had a one-night fling, and it¡¯s worthy of being called brother and brother to him. ¡°You ¡­¡± The dragon was so angry that his face turned green, clenching his fists and glaring at the Dragon King with gloomy eyes. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be polite.¡± ¡°Give it to me, kill all the men and use all the women.¡± With a command from the dragon, a group of sharks instantly attacked towards the Dragon Palace. The dragon, on the other hand, walked towards the dragon queen with a lecherous smile on his face. This is a woman he¡¯s wanted for a long time. The Dragon Empress looked at the lewdly smiling Jiao Long, a flash of disgust flashed in her eyes, and her body slightly dodged behind the Dragon King. A cold light flashed in the Dragon King¡¯s eyes as he patted the Dragon Queen¡¯s hand and softly comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± The Dragon King said as he transformed into a golden dragon and flew towards the Jiao Dragon. ¡°Great King be careful.¡± The Dragon Queen looked at the Dragon King with a worried face. Seeing this, the dragon also transformed into a giant gray dragon. It is not the same as a dragon with a pure bloodline like the Dragon King, the auger dragon is slightly smaller than the Dragon King, and the most conspicuous difference is that the auger dragon does not have dragon horns. The two giant dragons soon fought in the air. Down below, the Dragon Queen wasn¡¯t idle either, as she led the Dragon Palace¡¯s shrimp soldiers and crab generals to deal with the sharks. The auger was small in size and not as strong as the Dragon King, there was a difference between pureblood and mongrel bloodline in the end, and soon the Dragon King had the upper hand. With a ¡°bang¡±, the auger dragon was directly swept down by the Dragon King¡¯s golden giant tail. Dropping back to the ground, the auger quickly transformed back into its semi-human form and licked the blood from the corner of his lips. ¡°Yuck!¡± He violently spat the blood in his mouth onto the ground. The dragon coldly glared at the dragon king in mid-air and slowly got up. ¡°Lord Teng Snake, how much longer do you want to watch the show.¡± ¡°Haha ¡­¡± An open-mouthed laugh rang out. ¡°Isn¡¯t this honor giving you brothers time to deal with family matters?¡± Along with that wild laughter, a wickedly handsome man appeared in front of the crowd. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, the Dragon King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The divine beast Tengshui? Was he the one who just hurt him with his psychic powers? ¡°Lord Teng Snake is joking, we are not brothers and we have no family matters to deal with. Please also ask Lord Teng Snake to help settle him.¡± A cold light flashed in the dragon¡¯s eyes. This Teng Snake was really insidious, he obviously promised to help himself, but now he hid to the side and watched the show, did he really think he was a fool? Teng Snake¡¯s lips curled into a smile and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Good point.¡± How to say also took someone else an earth spirit fruit, this small favor or to help. As soon as Teng Snake¡¯s words fell, he directly turned into his true form and attacked towards the Dragon King. ¡°The Great King ¡­¡± The Dragon Queen shouted out sharply at the sight. Hearing the Dragon Empress¡¯s shout, the auger¡¯s gaze instantly shifted to the Dragon Empress. ¡°Beauty ¡­¡± The dragon licked its lips lewdly and slowly approached towards the dragon queen. ¡°Stay back.¡± The Dragon Empress was cold and full of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid beauty, I¡¯ll be good to you.¡± The dragon rubbed its hands together and lunged directly towards the dragon queen. The Dragon Queen immediately dodged. Oh no, Xiner ¡­ The Dragon King looked at the bottom of the situation, his heart was anxious, wanting to go down to save the Dragon Queen, but simply could not get out of the way. Teng Snake¡¯s cultivation level was too much higher than his, and his earth spirit power exactly grated his water spirit power, right now he was having trouble defending himself, not to mention saving Xin¡¯er. Not having caught the Dragon Queen, the augur was not annoyed and turned around, looking at the Dragon Queen with a lecherous smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that trash Long Tian He, why don¡¯t you follow me and you¡¯ll still be the queen of this Dragon Palace.¡± The dragon said as it lunged towards the dragon queen once again. A flash of panic flashed in the eyes of the Dragon Empress, and just at the moment when the auger dragon pounced over, the Dragon Empress transformed into a light golden dragon. Looking at the pale golden dragon in mid-air, the lustful light in the Jiao Long¡¯s eyes increased. This woman was so beautiful, compared to her, the most beautiful favorites in his palace were ugly as hell. ¡°So you like to use your real body, beauty, I¡¯m coming.¡± The dragon reappeared as a gray dragon entangling the dragon queen. The dragon queen desperately twisted the dragon¡¯s tail, and the more the dragon queen twisted, the more the auger dragon wrapped around it. ¡°Xiner ¡­¡± Seeing that the Dragon Queen was entangled by the scaly dragon, the Dragon King was so shocked that he could no longer care about anything else and directly swept the scaly dragon away with a sweep of his giant tail. While the dragon was swept out, the Dragon King and Queen were also struck down by the Teng Snake. The three of them simultaneously transformed back into their human forms and fell to the ground. The Dragon Queen was lying on her back in the Dragon King¡¯s arms trembling gently, her beautiful face filled with panic. ¡°Xin¡¯er don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ignoring his own injuries, the Dragon King gently stroked the Dragon Queen¡¯s back and softly coaxed her with a soft voice. The dragon looked at the dragon queen, a flash of chagrin in his eyes. Damn, that was close. That was close and he made it. ¡°Lord Teng Snake, help me kill Long Tian Hei.¡± The dragon glared grimly at the Dragon King. As long as Long Tian He died, the Dragon Palace and the Dragon Queen would be his. Tenser drawled with disdain. A fool who only cares about beauty, this colorful dragon will die at the hands of a woman sooner or later. Forget it, whatever, help him kill Long Tian Hei and he¡¯ll leave. With a sweep of the Teng Snake¡¯s gigantic tail, a powerful earth spirit power flew towards the Dragon King and Dragon Queen. Seeing this, the Dragon King immediately sidestepped and protected the Dragon Queen under his body. ¡°The Great King ¡­¡± A tear slipped from the corner of the dragon queen¡¯s eye, this fool, did he think she would live alone if he died? Instead of being sullied by that disgusting dragon, it would be cleaner to die with him. ¡°Bang ¡­¡± Just as that powerful force was about to hit the Dragon King and Queen, a dazzling blue light violently rebounded the Teng Snake¡¯s earth spirit power back. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Teng Snake was rebounded by his own power and instantly transformed back into his human form, spewing out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Who is it?¡± Teng Snake covered his chest and looked behind the Dragon King in a gloomy manner. ¡°The earth system ones even dare to come to my Water Tribe to run wild, do you really think that our Water Tribe has no one?¡± An angry voice sounded out. ¡°The hallowed Dragon Clan was even bullied by a small snake, how disgraceful for our Dragon Clan.¡± Immediately after the angry voice, what followed was a clear and elegant voice. With those two protective voices, a blue and a green figure flashed by. ¡°Little Meditation, you have to trouble this honored one with this small matter, you are really useless.¡± ¡°Kirin-sama.¡± Seeing Blue Zephyr, the Dragon King was elated. Blue Zephyr looked at the delighted Dragon King and skimmed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t pull your daughter-in-law up yet.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Dragon King immediately helped the Dragon Queen up. Seeing the giant green dragon beside Lan Ze, the Dragon King¡¯s eyes widened in shock to the point of speechlessness. ¡°Green, Green, Green ¡­¡± ¡°Green what green, this is the Green Dragon Divine Beast.¡± Blazer snapped at the Dragon King¡¯s head. ¡°Green Dragon ¡­ Divine Beast ¡­¡± The Dragon King opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at Qingfeng. The originator of the dragon race, ah, I only heard about it before, but I didn¡¯t expect to see a real dragon today. Not only the Dragon King, but everyone in the Dragon Clan stared blankly at Qingfeng, even that Jiao Dragon looked up at Qingfeng with a dumbfounded expression. Chapter 400 The dragon snake looked at Blue Zephyr and Green Wind with a flash of panic in his eyes. Kirin and Green Dragon, this is bad. If this was just the Qilin alone, he could barely deal with it, even though he was a level higher than him, but his earth spirit power could overcome water. But now that it was two against one, he was bound to lose. With a sweep of his giant tail, Qingfeng transformed back into the elegant and absolutely beautiful man and slowly landed in front of the Dragon King. ¡°Who is Long Xingzhi to you?¡± The elegant voice fell into the ears of the crowd, as if it were heavenly music. The Dragon King stared blankly at Qingfeng for a long time. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my ancestor.¡± Qingfeng hooked his lips with a faint smile. ¡°Long Xingzhi this little dragon¡¯s descendants are not as good as one generation.¡± Qingfeng¡¯s words directly caused both the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen to blush in shame. ¡°Shame on the Heavenly Underworld.¡± The Dragon King lowered his eyes with a look of shame. They were indeed inferior to their ancestors, in these hundreds of thousands of years, their lineage was the only one who had become a divine beast, all the others were Immortal Beasts, and some were even just Sacred Beasts. Qingfeng turned around and coldly looked at Teng Snake. ¡°You¡¯re the one who bullied our Dragon Clan people, you little snake.¡± The light voice was full of disdain. ¡­ little snakes? The shrimp soldiers and crab generals drew the corners of their mouths in unison, people are at least a divine beast ah, this to the mouth of this adult has become a small snake. ¡°It¡¯s all, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, I have no personal wishes with the Dragon Clan.¡± The dragon snake couldn¡¯t help but shiver as it looked into Qingfeng¡¯s eyes that didn¡¯t have an ounce of warmth in them. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Qingfeng raised an eyebrow faintly. ¡°Misunderstanding my ass.¡± Blue Zephyr directly jumped up and glared at Arcturus, ¡°You, an earth system, ran to my Water Tribe¡¯s territory to pick a fight, what is it if you¡¯re not bullying my Water Tribe for not having anyone?¡± The Dragon King¡¯s heart warmed as he listened to Qingfeng and Lan Ze¡¯s words of protection, his decision at the beginning was so right, if it wasn¡¯t for Lord Qilin and Lord Qinglong today, their Dragon Palace would have been doomed. Lan Ze had a pugnacious expression that Long Tian He was under my cover and you, a small snake, dared to move, directly frightening the dragon snake. The dragon snake swallowed nervously and immediately compensated with a smile, ¡°Really, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding, I¡¯m just passing through and coming to join in the fun, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± After finishing his speech, Arcturus directly tried to dodge and walk away, but he was directly stopped by Lan Ze. ¡°Why, you want to run away before the words are clear.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The dragon snake sweated coldly, glanced at the opposite Jiaolong, and his eyes flicked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I want to leave time for people to settle their chores?¡± This trick of the Dragon Snake¡¯s to draw water from the east worked. Blue Zephyr and Green Dragon instantly turned to the opposite augur. Feeling the two powerful beast god pressures, the augur stepped back uneasily. Qingfeng frowned in disgust as he looked at the dragon without its horns. ¡°You¡¯re on your own with your family business.¡± A flash of gratitude flashed in the Dragon King¡¯s eyes as he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Green Dragon.¡± The Dragon King turned around coldly to look at Jiao Long after he finished speaking, thinking of the way he had just wrapped himself around Xin¡¯er, the Dragon King¡¯s dark eyes instantly turned crimson. Taking a leap into the air, the Dragon King directly transformed into a golden dragon, hovering in midair, coldly looking at the scaly dragon underneath, as if declaring war. Facing the Dragon King¡¯s challenge, Jiaolong subconsciously looked at the opposite side of the dragon snake, but saw that he didn¡¯t even give himself a look. The Jiao Long gulped in fear and his body began to tremble gently, he had only barely been promoted to an immortal beast by relying on pills, while Long Tian Ming had already been a rank 8 immortal beast hundreds of years ago, how could he possibly be his opponent. Seeing the dragon¡¯s delayed response, the Dragon King tilted his head impatiently and let out a long cry. Having no choice but to harden his head and transform into his true body, the auger could only do so. ¡°You two, you ran so fast, you made us look for you.¡± Just at the moment when the auger dragon transformed into its true form, an evil voice resounded out of nowhere. Seeing the sudden appearance of a group of humans, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Dragon Palace all froze. ¡°What is this, a true dragon duel?¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at the Jiao Long and Dragon King suspended in mid-air with an amused expression. The corners of Blue Zephyr¡¯s and Qingfeng¡¯s eyes twitched at the same time, Demon Lord was really good at picking the right time to mess up. The mid-air auger looked at the sudden appearance of Duanmu Shi and the others and felt that an opportunity had come. Suddenly, the augur violently charged towards Duanmu Shi and the others. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals were all blindsided by this sudden scene. The Dragon King was also scared out of his wits. To hell with it, the Lord Shio at the bottom of this is Lord Lan Ze¡¯s precious master, if anything goes wrong here, he will die 10,000 times and it won¡¯t be enough to pay for it. The Dragon King was directly shocked out of a cold sweat and hurriedly chased towards the auger dragon. Looking at the Jiao Long¡¯s gloomy eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes chilled, and just as he wanted to offer up the power of the Emperor, the gray dragon in front of him instantly went soft. The crowd all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the auger that had been killed in seconds. The Dragon King also breathed a sigh of relief and turned into a half-human form to stand in front of Duanmu Shi. ¡°Shio-sama, are you alright.¡± Duanmu Shi shook his head and bowed, ¡°Thanks to the Dragon King for coming to the rescue.¡± The Dragon King immediately waved his hand awkwardly. ¡°No, no, it was Lord Kirin and Lord Green Dragon who made the move together.¡± Although he also made a move, but where could his power compare to the power of Lord Kirin and Lord Green Dragon. Not to mention two people even the power of one of them was enough to kill Jiao Long in seconds, so his little bit of power was simply insignificant. ¡°Master, what are you thanking him for.¡± Blue Zephyr glared at the Dragon King in dissatisfaction, how dare this kid steal the credit. The Dragon King was glared at by Blue Zephyr and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It¡¯s so unfair, he didn¡¯t take the credit, can¡¯t you see he¡¯s trying his best to get rid of it? The snake that was trying to sneak away instantly stopped when it heard Lan Ze¡¯s ¡°master¡± and looked at Duanmu Shi with wide-eyed shock. It¡¯s amazing that the unicorn has an owner, and a weak woman at that. Seemingly sensing something, Duanmu Shi abruptly raised her eyes. The moment he saw the dragon snake, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes brightened. A seventh grade earth attribute divine beast, it was really hard to come by. The dragon snake blanched at Duanmushi¡¯s naked stare. Seeing that Duanmu Shi had been staring at the Teng Snake with shiny eyes, Qingfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk. ¡°Master wants this little snake, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Hearing Qingfeng¡¯s phrase ¡°master¡±, the dragon snake was once again shocked. This this this, woman, actually contracted two Ancient Divine Beasts. The Dragon King was also shocked, having known that Lord Shio had an unlimited future, he didn¡¯t realize that she had even contracted the Green Dragon Divine Beast. The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose slightly, and a bloodthirsty red light flashed in his eyes. ¡°I want his spirit core.¡± Spirit core, she actually wanted his spirit core. Arcturus¡¯ eyes widened with a look of horror and ¡°Simple.¡± The corners of Qingfeng¡¯s lips slightly hooked as he slowly walked towards the dragon snake. ¡°Wait ¡­ wait ¡­ a minute,¡± said Arcturus sharply, trembling. Looking at the trembling dragon snake, Qingfeng frowned, his eyes flashing with displeasure. ¡°I, I can be your contracted beast.¡± The dragon snake looked at Duanmu Shi anxiously to show his loyalty. He could feel the earth spirit power in her, and he willingly lowered himself to be her contracted beast, that¡¯s always fine. Moreover, the Qilin and the Green Dragon were both made contracted beasts, so that meant that this woman should be quite capable, so it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for him to be her contracted beast. ¡°Hmph, which nameless junior dares to steal the grand master¡¯s position.¡± As soon as the words of the dragon snake fell, an angry voice rang out. At that same time, a huge body of a turtle and snake merged together appeared in front of the crowd. Seeing Ink Dust, Arcturus was so shocked that his eyes fell out. ¡­ basilisks! What a big deal he¡¯s gotten himself into. The Dragon King had also been shocked to the point of being completely unable to close his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to take this lord¡¯s place?¡± Ink Dust raised his eyebrows and coldly looked at the shivering dragon snake in front of him. ¡°Not ¡­ me ¡­¡± Torrent was silenced before he could finish his words of explanation. Lan Ze¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched at the corners of his eyes as he looked at thedragon snake that had been directly stomped on. ¡°You¡¯re finished, the master wants his spirit core, why did you just stomp him into the mud.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too violent.¡± Qingfeng also raised a cool eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s you who move too slowly, a small snake takes half a day to grind.¡± Ink Dust bristled in disbelief and directly transformed back into his human form and walked over to Duanmu Shi and handed over a black spirit core, inviting credit, ¡°Master, am I going to take the top credit this time.¡± Qingfeng and Lan Ze instantly blackened their faces, another credit grabber. The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips rose as she received the black spirit core. ¡°You¡¯re on top this time.¡± The dead Teng Snake transformed back into its true form and gradually dissipated, finally leaving only a milky white fruit glowing with black light. ¡°What is this?¡± Ink Dust picked up the fruit on the ground with quick eyes and frowned. ¡°Earth Spirit Fruit.¡± Looking at the d¨¦j¨¤ vu fruit, Duanmu Shi and Lan Ze spoke out at the same time. ¡°It is precisely the Earth Spirit Fruit.¡± The Dragon King looked at the Earth Spirit Fruit in Mochuan¡¯s hand and frowned lightly. ¡°This Earth Spirit Fruit was originally guarded by the earth divine beast Manifold Bull, and was later obtained by Jiao Long, who was unable to use it himself, so he used it to invite the Torrent Snake to help him. It was by eating the earth spirit fruit that that dragon snake was promoted from level six to level seven.¡± Duanmu Shi raised an eyebrow, then she should thank that auger dragon, the effect of this grade 6 earth attribute spirit core and this grade 7 earth attribute spirit core were much worse. ¡°Master, do I have to add another merit.¡± Mochuan handed the Earth Spirit Fruit in his hand to Duanmu Shi and said with a smile. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as she took the Earth Spirit Fruit and put it away. The Dragon King and the Dragon Queen walked up to a few people and bowed slightly with a sincere face. ¡°Thank you for saving the lives of several lords.¡± ¡°Dragon King is polite, my daughter still remembers Dragon King¡¯s gift of gold back then.¡± Duanmu Shi raised her hand to support her in vain. The Dragon King¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he hooked his lips and said, ¡°You still remember what happened back then.¡± Duanmu Shi hooked her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Of course I remember.¡± ¡°Several people don¡¯t all stand around, please come inside.¡± The Dragon King turned around and ordered the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to clean up the Dragon Palace, while he himself led Duanmu Shi and the others into the large hall behind him. ¡°Actually, this time I came to the Dragon Palace, there is one more thing I want to ask the Dragon King.¡± After the several people sat down, Duanmu Shi explained the purpose of his visit. ¡°Shio-sama, please.¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s solemn face, the Dragon King also became serious and prudent. ¡°I wonder if the Dragon King has ever heard of the thousand-year water lily?¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the Dragon King with an expectant face, unconsciously tightening his fists. Chapter 401 ¡°A thousand-year-old water lily?¡± The Dragon King subconsciously frowned, a flash of surprise in his eyes. Lan Ze¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Can the thousand-year water lily be in the Dragon Palace?¡± The eyes of the crowd lit up, and they all turned their eyes to look at the Dragon King expectantly. The Dragon King¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he let out a bitter smile. ¡°Does Lord Kirin remember the underground palace?¡± Lan Ze¡¯s brows furrowed furiously, ¡°This thousand year old water lily is in the underground palace?¡± The Dragon King¡¯s eyes were distant as he frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee whether it¡¯s there or not, I just once heard my ancestor mention it.¡± The crowd frowned and fell into silence together. ¡°And where exactly is this dungeon?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly, regardless of whether it was in the underground palace or not, she had to go in and take a look, as long as there was a ray of hope, she had to give it a try. Blue Zephyr¡¯s watery blue eyes flashed gently as he frowned, ¡°The underground palace that Little Meditation said is underneath this Dragon Palace, in fact, we only know the location, we haven¡¯t been inside.¡± ¡°Is this underground palace difficult to enter?¡± Jun Wu Xie guessed as she looked at the heavy expression on Lan Ze¡¯s face. A bitter smile curled up on Blueseeker¡¯s lips. ¡°When we first discovered this dungeon, Xiao Hei and I also wanted to go in, but after all our efforts, we were unable to do so.¡± Speaking of the events of that year, Blue Zephyr and the Dragon King fell into deep thought at the same time. ¡°Show us around, maybe we can find a way into the underground palace.¡± Duanmu Shi abruptly got up, she didn¡¯t have much time, she must find the Millennium Water Lily as soon as possible. ¡°Good.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi, whose face was as heavy as water, Lan Ze nodded his head. ¡°Everyone follow me.¡± The Dragon King got up and walked ahead to lead the way. The crowd followed the Dragon King and Blue Zephyr to the bottom of the Dragon Palace. Looking at the sudden change of scene, the crowd stared in shock. What is the situation, there is no water underneath this Dragon Palace, it seems like it is completely to another space. This wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing, what the crowd was most shocked by was the giant scale underground palace in the white mist in front of them. ¡°This, this is too big!¡± Ye Bingning looked with a shocked face at the large, out-of-sight underground palace in front of her. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, it was indeed big enough, much bigger than their Demon Palace ever was. Duanmu Shi looked at the underground palace in front of him, his deep purple eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over there.¡± The crowd approached the dungeon together. Duanmu Shi looked at the closed stone door and frowned lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Jun Wu Xie stepped forward and utilized his Demon Power and was about to strike the stone door. ¡°Never.¡± The Dragon King¡¯s heart snapped up at the sight and Lan Ze even directly blocked in front of Jun Wu Xie. ¡°There¡¯s an organ here?¡± Looking at the two with tense faces, Duanmu Shi instantly understood. ¡°Yes.¡± Lan Ze nodded his head and said with a grave expression, ¡°There is a mechanism above this stone door, as long as the Xuan Force vibrates to the stone door, the mechanism above the stone door will open.¡± The fact that there was a mechanism wasn¡¯t the point, the point was that the mechanism was so powerful that they had lost a lot of people that year. Seeing Lan Ze¡¯s serious face, the crowd also guessed the power of that organ. Jun Wu Xie frowned as he slowly withdrew his Demon Power. ¡°What now?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly as she slowly walked to the stone door and began to study the tightly closed stone door. Jun Wu Xie looked around and frowned lightly. ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯m going to look elsewhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Seeing Jun Wu Xie about to leave, Ye Bing Ning immediately grabbed Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sleeve. Jun Wu Xie looked at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s onion-like jade hand, his handsome face reddened, and with his backhand, he tightly held that onion-white jade hand in his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you, I know this place well.¡± Looking at the two men holding each other¡¯s hands, Lanzer¡¯s eyelids jumped, it wasn¡¯t that he wanted to be that eyesore, it was just that it was really dangerous here. Jun Wu Xie nodded her head, it was dangerous here and it was indeed good to have Lan Ze with her. ¡°Little Meditation you stay here, don¡¯t let them touch the organs.¡± Lan Ze turned his head to look at the Dragon King and said. ¡°Good.¡± The Dragon King also looked grave. Together, the three of them headed towards the back of the dungeon. The underground palace was just too big, Jun Wu Xie had run out of patience halfway there and directly wrapped his arms around Ye Bing Ning and flew up. Blue Zephyr had no choice but to follow and fly up. The three of them came to the back of the dungeon and realized that there was no door at all at the back of the dungeon, which meant that there was only one exit from this dungeon. After walking around without finding anything, all three were a little disappointed. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back, maybe cousin Shiori will find something.¡± In front of the underground palace. Duanmu Shi searched for a long time without finding any mechanism to open the door, and just when he was disappointed, he suddenly glimpsed seven shallow circular grooves at the top of the stone door. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she immediately flew up. ¡°Lord Shio, watch out for the organs.¡± The Dragon King was shocked out of a cold sweat by this sudden move of Duanmu Shi. ¡°You guys back off.¡± Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t even return his head and directly said seriously. ¡°Shio girl be careful.¡± Situkong said, immediately pulling Melo back to a safe position. Qingfeng, Mochuan, and the Dragon King, however, didn¡¯t move and remained standing by the stone door to guard Duanmu Shi. Duanmushi reached out and gently touched the archetypal groove. ¡°Wow ¡­¡± Just as Duanmushi¡¯s finger had touched the groove, something fell from it. Duanmu Shi was startled, thinking that he had touched an organ, and immediately tried to make a defense. But after waiting for a while, she realized that she hadn¡¯t touched the mechanism, and that what had fallen from the groove were just some stone chips, or perhaps the stone was weathered, and a piece of it shattered at the slightest touch. False alarm, Duanmu Shi re-lifted his eyes to look at the groove, but was surprised to find that the groove seemed to be different from before, reaching out and rubbing his hand hard on the groove, the groove unexpectedly appeared a word. Wind? Duanmushi frowned, it¡¯s the word ¡°wind¡±, what the hell does that mean? Looking at the other six circular grooves, Duanmu Shi reached out and gently swept his hand, and instantly a pile of stone chips fell down like rain. ¡°Bah ¡­ Bah Bah Bah Bah ¡­¡± The Qingfeng, Ink Dust, and Dragon King at the bottom immediately reached out and swung hard at the falling debris. ¡°Master, you¡¯re choking us to death.¡± Murdock shook his hair vigorously and spat out the stone chips in his mouth with a dumbfounded look on his face. Although he was an earth divine beast, that didn¡¯t mean that he liked to eat dirt. ¡°You guys, look.¡± Completely ignoring Mochuan¡¯s complaints, Duanmu Shi stared at the six grooves with a face of surprise. Upon hearing that, the three of them, Qingfeng, raised their eyes to look at the seven alcoves. Wind, thunder, ice, wood, water, fire, earth. What does this mean? Is it wind, thunder, ice, wood, water, fire, earth, the seven spiritual powers? The Dragon King looked at the seven words in the alcove, and a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. How did they not realize there was writing in the alcove in the first place. ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± As soon as Duanmu Shi landed on the ground, she immediately released her seven spiritual powers. ¡°It¡¯s better for us to come.¡± Qingfeng frowned and immediately stopped it. A person releasing seven types of spiritual energy at the same time would be afraid that their spiritual energy would not be able to cope with it, and they did not know exactly how much spiritual energy would be needed for it to work. ¡°Good thing too.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded and slowly withdrew his spiritual energy. ¡°Red Spirit, Purple Charm, Green Bamboo, White Feather.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s call, Red Spirit and the others instantly appeared in front of Duanmu Shi. ¡°Why are they all out, did you find something?¡± Red Spirit and the others had just come out when Jun Wu Xie and the others returned. Seeing Lan Ze, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re back just in time for Blazer to try this opening of the door.¡± Hearing that he had found a way to open the door, Lan Ze immediately stepped forward and said in surprise, ¡°How do I try?¡± ¡°See those seven grooves.¡± Duanmu Shi pointed to the grooves at the top of the stone door and said, ¡°You guys inject your respective spiritual energy into the corresponding grooves and see if the stone door will react.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The seven nodded in unison. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie immediately turned his eyes to Ye Bing Ning and said, ¡°Ning¡¯er, just in case, you go to the Grand Master, Third Master¡¯s side.¡± Hearing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s phrase ¡°Ning¡¯er¡±, Ye Bing Ning instantly reddened her face. With a soft ¡°hmm¡±, Ye Bingning immediately ran to Situ Kong and Mei Luo¡¯s side. The seven divine beasts sacrificed their spiritual energy in unison, and instantly dazzling seven-colored light illuminated the entire underground palace. With that constant flow from the Seven Divine Beasts, the stone door of the underground palace actually trembled gently. ¡°It¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving ¡­,¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the lightly trembling stone door with an excited face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually find a way to open the door.¡± Jun Wu Xie was also pleasantly surprised. Seeing the stone door tremble, the Seven Divine Beasts even increased their spiritual power output. Finally, under the non-stop spiritual energy output of the Seven Divine Beasts, the closed stone door slowly opened up. ¡°It¡¯s finally open.¡± As the stone door opened, a thick cloud of dust came towards the crowd. ¡°Careful, this earth is poisonous.¡± Feeling that the dust was different, Duanmu Shi immediately frowned and reminded the crowd. The Seven Divine Beasts immediately withdrew their spiritual energy and retreated to the side, covering their mouths and noses. ¡°It¡¯s so poisonous, it¡¯s not even inside yet and it wants us dead.¡± Jun Wu Xie half covered her face and fanned the heavy dust with a look of disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of poison.¡± Little Green Bamboo playfully raised her eyebrows. Listening to Green Bamboo¡¯s tender childish voice, everyone cracked a smile. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten there was a poisonous nemesis like you.¡± Jun Wu Xie smiled and tried to pinch Green Bamboo¡¯s little face, but was directly frozen by a cold aura. Looking at Bai Yu¡¯s frost-covered icy eyes, Jun Wu Xie unconsciously swallowed and sardonically withdrew his hand. The people that guy Mo Heng brought out are really as unlovable as he is. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡± After the poisonous dust dispersed, Duanmu Shi led the crowd into the underground palace. Just after entering the underground palace, the stone door closed with a bang. The crowd¡¯s eyes instantly went black, and they all took out objects that could glow to illuminate each other. ¡°Everyone be careful.¡± Duanmu Shi took the crystal ball and looked around the surroundings. Jun Wu Xie frowned as she looked at the simple stone room, ¡°This should still be just the entrance, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± A few of the men made their way inside by the faintly bright light in their hands. The further in you go, the more shadowy the atmosphere becomes, and suddenly a strong, gloomy wind comes crashing down on your face. Ye Bing Ning immediately grabbed Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arm in fear and hid behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there should be a passageway in front of here for the wind to blow, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Jun Wu Xie patted Ye Bing Ning¡¯s hand and comforted her softly. ¡°En.¡± Ye Bingning nodded with a light tremor in her voice. Together, several people followed that passage forward. ¡°There¡¯s a stone room here.¡± The crowd entered the stone room together, only to be stunned by the scene inside. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Ye Bingning, who had just stepped into the stone room, immediately let out a cry of alarm and flung herself into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, trembling in fear. Chapter 402 Jun Wu Xie was also staring at the room full of sarcophagi with a shocked expression as he woodenly patted Ye Bing Ning in his arms. ¡°My God, this dungeon is actually a tomb.¡± Blue Zephyr¡¯s jaw dropped, how could he not have expected that the underground palace they had gone through so much trouble to enter back then would be a tomb. ¡°It seems that the toxic dust just now shouldn¡¯t be some kind of organ, but rather corpse qi deposited over hundreds of thousands of years.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly as she slowly walked into the stone room. Looking at the lamp oil slot on the wall, Duanmu Shi reached out and flicked his finger, and the lamp oil on both sides of the stone room was instantly lit. Duanmu Shi walked over to those sarcophagi and took a closer look, and found some strange patterns, and the patterns on each coffin were different. Mello froze and frowned at the pattern on one of the sarcophagi. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just some sarcophagus, maybe there¡¯s no one inside.¡± Jun Wu Xie, who had slowed down, gently patted Ye Bing Ning¡¯s back. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± As soon as Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words fell, the sarcophagus in front of him was suddenly lifted open. Ye Bingning subconsciously lowered her eyes. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Another scream resounded throughout the dungeon. Jun Wu Xie was also startled and immediately took a few steps backward while holding Ye Bing Ning. Mello froze, inexplicably saddened, as he stared at the whitened bones in the sarcophagus. Duanmushi frowned, ¡°Third Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mei Luo didn¡¯t seem to have heard Duanmu Shi¡¯s question, her eyes still staring tightly at the bones in the sarcophagus. Suddenly, she rushed to the sarcophagus with a single strong step, and lightly trembled as she poked her hands into the sarcophagus. ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Mello raised her eyes and met Szell¡¯s worried ones. ¡°Beware of necrotic poison.¡± A little embarrassed by Mei Luo¡¯s look, Situ Kong pursed his lips and handed over an antidote pill. Mei Luo looked at the antidote pill in Situkong¡¯s hand and directly lowered her head to eat it. The soft lips brushed against his palm, causing Situkong¡¯s heart to tremble violently and lightly, immediately retracting his hand. Melo didn¡¯t think much of it, his mind was on the jade pendant next to the white bone. Picking up the jade pendant and looking at the jade pendant that was so familiar that it couldn¡¯t be any more familiar, Mei Luo¡¯s eyes contained tears. This is ¡­ Father¡¯s jade pendant? As if to confirm something, Mei Luo hurriedly pulled out an identical jade pendant from her bosom. The two identical jade pendants seemed to be echoing each other, glowing together with a faint red light. When the crowd saw the two similar jade pendants, they all stared in amazement. Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly, the same jade pendant, what was the relationship between the person in this coffin and the Third Master. Mello lightly trembled as his hands gently brought the two jade pendants together, and in an instant, a blood-red light illuminated the entire stone room. Father ¡­ Mello murmured, slipping a line of tears and slowly kneeling toward the sarcophagus. After thirty years, she finally lived up to her mother¡¯s wishes and found her father. The crowd was once again shocked as they looked at the suddenly kneeling Melo. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, it seemed that the person in this sarcophagus should be the Third Master¡¯s closest relative. The crowd did not come forward, and only after a long time did Mello slowly stand up and put the two jade pendants in his hands together next to the white corpse. Since father and mother can¡¯t be buried together, let their jade pendants be together. ¡°Let¡¯s help Third Master put this coffin lid on together.¡± Despite the thousands of questions in his mind, Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t want to disturb the dead man¡¯s rest. ¡°Good.¡± The crowd nodded in unison and joined in to help. ¡°Wait, there seems to be something on the inside of this coffin lid.¡± Glancing at the pattern on the reverse side of the coffin lid, Duanmu Shi immediately stopped his movements. The crowd stopped moving in unison and together they reversed the coffin lid. ¡°What¡¯s this drawing?¡± Ye Bingning looked at the blurry pattern on the coffin lid with a puzzled expression. ¡°It seems to be a picture.¡± Situkong frowned. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Could it be the map of this underground palace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Jun Wu Xie nodded approvingly, ¡°But the diagram obviously isn¡¯t fully drawn.¡± Duanmushi frowned and got up to look around the circle, ¡°Everyone split up to see if there are any such maps on the other coffin lids?¡± ¡°Good.¡± The crowd nodded and immediately split up to find the sarcophagus. White Feather picked up little Green Bamboo and pressed her little head into her arms. ¡°Brother Bai, I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts.¡± Green Bamboo lay in White Feather¡¯s arms and muffled. White Feather didn¡¯t reply, still holding Green Bamboo without letting go. Green Bamboo¡¯s childish words caused Ye Bing Ning over there to blush in shame, instantly retreating from Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms. Ye Bingning took a deep breath and squeezed her fists. Don¡¯t be afraid, even Little Green Bamboo isn¡¯t afraid of ghosts, what¡¯s a big person like her afraid of? Jun Wu Xie looked at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s forced composure, and the corner of her lips hooked into a teasing smile. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over there and take a look at the sarcophagus too.¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± Ye Bingning subconsciously refused, stuttering, ¡°I, I mean I¡¯ll stay here with Green Bamboo, Green Bamboo she¡¯s afraid of the dark.¡± Hearing Ye Bingning¡¯s words, Green Bamboo immediately raised her small head. ¡°Sister Bing Ning, you go, Green Bamboo isn¡¯t afraid of the dark.¡± Ye Bingning instantly looked embarrassed. ¡°That, I ¡­¡± ¡°Wait for me here.¡± The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he directly pulled Ye Bing Ning over and kissed her on the forehead. Ye Bing Ning stared blankly at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s back, completely forgetting her fear. ¡°Master, there is a diagram on this coffin lid.¡± ¡°I have this one too.¡± ¡°Over here too.¡± Several voices sounded at once. The crowd was delighted and immediately went to the coffin lid. ¡°You guys, what¡¯s painted on this coffin lid should be this stone room we¡¯re in right now.¡± Qingfeng pointed at a piece of coffin lid beside him and said. Duanmushi nodded and carefully studied each piece of the coffin lid. Suddenly, she stopped next to a piece of coffin lid. ¡°This is the center of the chamber, let¡¯s go here.¡± The crowd nodded, the center of the chamber was usually where the most treasures were, and there might be something to be found there. The crowd re-covered all the coffin lids before walking out of the stone room together. Mello glanced back reluctantly. My father also remembered my mother, or he wouldn¡¯t have held on to the jade pendant that sealed his love for my mother until he died. ¡°Third Master.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the reluctant Mei Luo, her brows knitted lightly. Mello looked back at Duanmushi with a slight curl of his lips. ¡°Go.¡± Years of heartache were over, and she had nothing more to worry about. Beyond the stone chamber was a narrow cliff path, beneath which rolled the plasma of blood. The cliff path was narrow, so in order to leave more space, the seven divine beasts returned to Duanmu Shi¡¯s spiritual space together. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the special formation symbols on the cliff path. ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a formation here, everyone follow me.¡± Duanmu Shi said, taking the lead and walking ahead to lead the way. The cliff path is not very long, but it is exceptionally difficult to walk. Jun Wu Xie held Ye Bing Ning tightly and followed behind Duanmu Shi. Szeto Khong, on the other hand, walked at the end, always keeping an eye on Melo in front of him. Just as the crowd was looking wholeheartedly at the formation at their feet, the cliff wall suddenly moved. Formation within a formation, not good ¡­ Duanmushi¡¯s heart snapped up and he immediately shouted, ¡°Crouch down.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± As soon as Duanmu Shi¡¯s words fell, Ye Bingning was knocked out by the suddenly raised stone. ¡°Gel ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie was startled and immediately flew down. ¡°Innocent, catch.¡± Duanmu Shi also reacted immediately, grabbing the vines on the cliff wall and throwing them down. Jun Wu Xie wrapped one hand around Ye Bing Ning and caught the vines thrown down by Duanmu Shi. Ye Bingning lowered her eyes to look at the rolling plasma at her feet and swallowed nervously. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to come down, I have wings.¡± Looking at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s whitened little face, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache. ¡°Now you remember the wings, just now already in the end how do not remember to use.¡± Ye Bingning spat out her tongue sheepishly, she had just forgotten everything when she was nervous. ¡°Hold me tight.¡± Jun Wu Xie sighed helplessly and swept Ye Bing Ning into her arms once more. The dull voice seemed to have a magical power, and Ye Bingning had unknowingly reached out to encircle Jun Wu Xie¡¯s neck. Jun Wu Xie hugged Ye Bing Ning tightly and pulled the vines up into the air. Ye Bing Ning lay quietly in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, the corners of her lips gently hooked up. At this moment, she felt so relieved, as if she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything as long as he was there. ¡°You guys are okay.¡± As soon as the two flew up the cliff face, the crowd was concerned. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Bingning shook her head with a pretty red face. ¡°Watch out, get down.¡± The stone wall shifted again, and the crowd immediately shortened in unison to avoid the raised stone wall. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here, everyone get out of here.¡± The crowd had increased their speed and finally passed through the cliff wall safely after half a tea. After crossing the cliff face, the Seven Divine Beasts reappeared. ¡°Go this way.¡± Duanmushi recalled the map and quickly chose a direction. The group followed the rope bridge to a lava cave. ¡°What¡¯s going on, there¡¯s no way out.¡± The crowd looked around the lava cave with no way to get there and looked puzzled. Duanmu Shi frowned, ¡°There won¡¯t be no path, behind this stone wall should be the main chamber, everyone looking for it will surely have a passage.¡± The crowd immediately spread out and looked around for the organs. Sweeping across the stone wall, Mello¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Mello walked over to the stone wall and reached out to gently touch the slender molding on it. ¡°The Ice Specter Jade Flute?¡± ¡°What?¡± Duanmushi frowned. Mei Luo immediately turned her eyes at Duanmu Shi with delight, ¡°Shi¡¯er, try putting the Ice Specter Jade Flute into this mold.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the slender mold, her eyes lit up, and she immediately reached out and summoned the Ice Pixie Jade Flute, inlaying it into the slender mold. The Ice Specter Jade Flute slowly melted into the mold, and a piece of the stone wall instantly shook. The crowd rejoiced at the sight. Duanmu Shi looked at the Ice Specter Jade Flute on the stone wall with a surprised expression. ¡°So this Ice Specter Jade Flute is the key to this main chamber.¡± Everything came so unexpectedly, so unexpectedly that Duanmushi felt like she was dreaming. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± The shaking walls rose slowly, and the crowd grew brighter before their eyes. Duanmu Shi looked at the scene that opened up in front of her, her brows knitted lightly. ¡°Everyone be careful, there must be a trap in this main chamber.¡± The crowd nodded and together they cautiously entered the main chamber. Just as they entered the chamber the crowd was caught by the pile of golden splendor. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Gold.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned, there would be gold here, could it be that the owner of this tomb was not from the Han Tian Continent? Chapter 403 ¡°What is gold?¡± Blazer grabbed a gold brick and played with it curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The sudden bellowing voice scared Lan Ze so much that his hand shook and he directly threw away the gold brick in his hand. ¡°Master ¡­¡± Lan Ze looked at Duanmushi with a sad face. ¡°Nobody move anything here.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the crowd with a serious face. She could feel that this main crypt formation heavy, gold in the modern era that is the representative of wealth, and modern people for the death of wealth has long been commonplace, so have to prevent. Looking at Duanmu Shi with a serious expression, the crowd also stared. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± Just when the atmosphere was a bit gloomy, the stone wall next to the crowd suddenly moved. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned. ¡°It should be that Bluze just ran into some kind of organ?¡± Duanmu Shi stared at the slowly moving upward stone wall with a grave expression. Blue Zephyr rubbed his nose sheepishly, how was he to know that the gold was untouchable. ¡°Go inside.¡± Jun Wu Xie glanced at the dark, rumbling chamber and took the lead, leading Ye Bing Ning inside. With darkness in front of her eyes, Ye Bingning unconsciously swallowed her saliva. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, follow me.¡± Seemingly sensing Ye Bingning¡¯s fear, Jun Wu Xie tightened his grip on Ye Bingning¡¯s hand. ¡°Eh.¡± Ye Bingning nodded her head gently and carefully followed behind Jun Wu Xie. The crowd followed along into the chamber. ¡°There seems to be a light up ahead.¡± After walking for a while, Jun Wu Xie saw a cluster of mauve colored ghostly light appear in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Bingning stuck her head out to look forward, but she didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jun Wu Xie shook her head and frowned, ¡°Go over and take a look.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s foot had just taken a step, and the originally pitch-black ground instantly bloomed with a green light. ¡°Wait, Innocent don¡¯t move.¡± Looking at the green light that suddenly blossomed, Duanmu Shi was startled. Jun Wu Xie instantly paused, not daring to move again. ¡°There¡¯s a formation here, and if you take one wrong step, the formation will open.¡± Duanmu Shi stared closely at the ground, studying the formation. A quarter of an hour later, Duanmu Shi still hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°Shio girl, is this formation difficult?¡± Looking at the frowning Duanmu Shi, Situ Kong couldn¡¯t help but frown as well. Duanmu Shi nodded with a grave expression, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this formation before.¡± ¡°So what now?¡± Jun Wu Xie grimaced, it was really hard to bear this one foot forward and one foot back. Duanmushi frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll try, everyone follow me.¡± Tuan Shio said stepping into the green light and cautiously looking for the living eye on the ground. The crowd saw this and immediately followed. Halfway through the journey cautiously, Duanmu Shi finally let out a soft sigh of relief. It seemed that her idea was right, although she had never seen this formation before, the principle of these formations was the same. Just as the crowd was getting closer and closer to the purple ghostly light in front of them, the ground under their feet suddenly became unsettled. ¡°What is it?¡± Feeling the ground shake, the crowd immediately stopped in their tracks. ¡°Everyone hold still for a moment.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows were furrowed, and his pair of violet eyes stared tightly at the formation eye on the ground. What¡¯s going on? She shouldn¡¯t have gotten off on the wrong foot, did she encounter another formation within a formation. Just in the moment when the crowd was puzzled, something actually emerged from under the ground. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Ye Bingning felt something picking at her feet, looked down and immediately shrieked out in shock. ¡°There¡¯s, there¡¯s a ghost ¡­¡± Upon hearing Ye Bingning¡¯s shriek, all of them lowered their eyes, only to see a group of festering, disfigured zombies slowly crawling out of the ground. ¡°This is a real ghost.¡± Lan Ze swallowed, his face was a bit ugly, he wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts, it¡¯s just that these ghosts were also too ugly, I guess he would vomit if he took one more look at them. The crowd was so shocked that they unconsciously stepped back. ¡°Everyone don¡¯t move, be careful of touching the formation.¡± Duanmu Shi immediately shouted out when she saw this. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± As soon as Duanmu Shi¡¯s words fell, a loud bang was heard, followed by a super strong wave of qi surging towards the crowd. ¡°All step back and get down.¡± Duanmushi shouted loudly while already taking a step back to get down. ¡­ get down? The crowd was speechless for a while, but the ground was full of zombies. Looking at the zombies all over the ground, the crowd gritted their teeth and all plopped down. ¡°Vomit ¡­¡± Ye Bingning, who was lying in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, couldn¡¯t hold back her vomiting any longer when she smelled the heavy corpse stench. ¡°OMG, these things are just disgusting.¡± Blazer shuddered in disgust as he looked at the pus-filled, maggot-covered zombie on top of him. Blue Zephyr desperately reached out against the zombie, desperately leaning back, but he was lying on his back, no matter how much he leaned back, he couldn¡¯t escape the zombie¡¯s clutches. Duanmushi coldly looked at the zombie crawling towards her and directly summoned her silver dagger. Just when that zombie was about to pounce on her, Duanmu Shi rolled on the ground, reached out and waved her hand, and the silver dagger ruthlessly pierced into the zombie¡¯s heart. However, that zombie was not affected in the slightest, directly hugging Duanmushi¡¯s neck and opening his bloody mouth. Duanmushi burst into a fit of nausea and died against that zombie¡¯s head with a disgusted look on his face. Damn, I forgot that dumplings aren¡¯t afraid of death. ¡°Woah shit, you can¡¯t fight, think about what these things are afraid of.¡± On this side, Jun Wu Xie still couldn¡¯t kill the zombie by using the power of the Demon Monarch, so he could only roll to one side with Ye Bing Ning in his arms, and then use his hands and feet to stop the zombie from approaching. ¡°Black dog blood.¡± Situ Kong, who was dealing with the zombies over there, suddenly spoke, ¡°They are afraid of black dog blood.¡± Black dog blood? Jun Wu Xie, ¡°¡­¡± Where are they going to get black dog blood at this hour? ¡°Why don¡¯t you try letting some blood out, Lan Ze?¡± Jun Wu Xie suddenly turned her head to look at Lan Ze with an expectant face. Crowd, ¡°¡­¡± Lan Ze instantly became furious, violently kicked away the zombie lying on top of him with force, turned his eyes to angrily glare at Jun Wu Xie and roared, ¡°Laozi is a Qilin, Qilin, not a black dog ¡­¡± Hearing Blue Zephyr¡¯s roar, the divine beasts all lowered their heads and snickered. Blue Zephyr had just finished growling when the large dumpling he had kicked out instantly wrapped itself around him again. ¡°Shit, I¡¯ll fight you.¡± Blue Zephyr couldn¡¯t care less about being disgusted, and violently raised his hand to strike the pus-filled face hard. ¡°With fire.¡± Duanmu Shi suddenly thought of something and violently pushed the large zombie away, reaching out and waving his hand, a ball of fire flew towards the zombie. With a ¡°boom¡±, the zombie instantly caught fire, and a few wisps of ash drifted down after a few breaths. ¡°Fire works, everyone use fire.¡± Excitement instantly flashed across the faces of the crowd as they looked at the zombies that had been burned away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The Red Spirit directly withdrew from Qingfeng¡¯s arms and flew into mid-air spewing out a circle of crimson flames towards the ground. ¡°Boom¡±, those zombies on the ground were instantly set on fire, and within a few moments, they were all burned to ashes. ¡°Hurry up, the formation has been activated, it¡¯s not advisable to stay here for long.¡± The crowd flew up and quickly crossed the sea of fire. After landing safely, Jun Wu Xie looked around with a shocked expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is that purple light gone?¡± Duanmu Shi glanced at the place where the purple light had originally appeared, and then glanced at the blazing fire in the distance, her brows knitting lightly. ¡°It hasn¡¯t disappeared, it¡¯s just that the fire is so bright here that it¡¯s obscuring the purple spectral light.¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned, ¡°What on earth is that thing glowing.¡± Duanmu Shi turned to look at the row of small holes in the stone wall, and his eyes lit up. ¡°There¡¯s a hole here, the purple light should be coming from the next stone chamber, if I¡¯m not wrong this next one is the main chamber.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over there then.¡± Together, the group walked forward along the darkened passage. After passing through a few more small organs, the crowd finally reached another stone room. ¡°This really is the main crypt eh.¡± Jun Wu Xie borrowed the faint purple light in front of him to see the entire chamber. The chamber was very large, several thousand square meters, with stone walls on all sides, and in the very center of the chamber was a high stone platform, and on top of the platform was a large sarcophagus. Surrounding the stone platform below was a large, very wide river, over which hung several long iron cables connecting the sarcophagus. ¡°Look around that sarcophagus, you guys.¡± Suddenly realizing something, Duanmushi was pleasantly surprised. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The crowd frowned and looked around the sarcophagus. ¡°Thousand Years of Water Lilies.¡± Situ Kong looked at the plants around the sarcophagus that were glowing with a faint purple light and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s the thousand-year water lily, there are so many of them.¡± Looking at the row of thousand year old water lilies in front of him, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Great, we¡¯ve finally found the Millennium Water Lily.¡± Ye Bingning was excited, thinking that they had suffered so much and finally found the Millennium Water Lily as they wished, it was not in vain. In their excitement, the crowd walked together to the big river. ¡°Surprisingly, it¡¯s mercury.¡± Soon, the crowd noticed the abnormalities of that river. ¡°That¡¯s so toxic.¡± Looking at the rolling silver water underneath, Blue Zephyr couldn¡¯t help but shudder lightly. From the time they entered the underground palace until now, they really didn¡¯t let them have a good time for a moment. Duanmu Shi frowned and observed the surrounding terrain before turning to the crowd, ¡°You guys wait here for me, I¡¯ll go fetch the flowers.¡± The crowd looked worried. ¡°Be careful.¡± Duanmushi nodded and flew directly onto the iron rope. Slowly walking to the center of the iron rope, that iron rope actually broke without warning, and Duanmu Shi instantly dropped down. ¡°Shioya ¡­¡± ¡°Sister Shio ¡­¡± ¡°Master ¡­¡± The crowd was shocked and Jun Wu Xie directly flew up, wanting to fly down to meet Duanmu Shi. However, he saw Duanmu Shi directly grasping the broken iron rope and climbing upwards with great speed. In just the blink of an eye, Duanmu Shi climbed onto the stone platform. On the stone platform, Duanmu Shi looked at those thousand year old water lilies, her brows knitting lightly. So many thousand year old water lilies, and not a single one is open. Raising his eyes to look at the largest thousand year old water lily on the sarcophagus, Duanmu Shi abruptly flew up onto the sarcophagus. The thousand-year-old water lily was shrinking its petals and emitting a glowing purple light. ¡­ Another sleeping thousand year old water lily. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flicked around as she took out her silver dagger and flicked it across her palm. The crimson blood fell down Duanmu Shi¡¯s palm drop by drop onto the thousand year old water lily, and the purple light of the thousand year old water lily instantly brightened up. ¡°What is Shio-san doing?¡± Ye Bingning nervously watched Duanmu Shi¡¯s actions with a puzzled expression. ¡°Raising flowers with blood.¡± Situ Kong frowned, I hope it works, after all, the sleeping millennium water lily has no medicinal properties. The more Duanmu Shi¡¯s blood dripped, the stronger the purple halo emitted by that thousand year old water lily became, and no one saw the crimson blood penetrate into the sarcophagus along the roots of that thousand year old water lily. Chapter 404 In an instant, the thousand-year water lily erupted with an intense purple light that shook Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes. However, the crowd standing below clearly saw the thousand-year water lily slowly blooming in the purple light. ¡°It¡¯s blooming, the flowers are blooming.¡± The crowd was all excited. The purple light gradually faded and returned to the glistening light from before. Duanmu Shi also finally saw the thousand year old water lily in front of him, and his deep purple eyes instantly flashed with a flash of amazement. It is a pity that such a beautiful flower is hidden in this dungeon tomb. With this thousand year old water lily, Shadow will be able to wake up. After the excitement, Duanmu Shi carefully dug out the thousand-year water lily. However, the moment the Millennium Water Lily left the sarcophagus, the sarcophagus suddenly sank, and Duanmu Shi instantly disappeared. The crowd instantly froze. ¡°Is it my eyes?¡± Ye Bingning looked at the empty stone platform in front of her with a shocked expression. Sister Shio was gone, even the sarcophagus was gone. Oops ¡­ Jun Wu Xie reacted by immediately trying to fly onto the stone platform, but it was as if there was a strong resistance that made it difficult for him to move an inch. Jun Wu Xie frowned, there were even formations here. ¡°Take the wire.¡± Qingfeng thought of Duanmu Shi¡¯s actions just now and immediately flew onto the iron rope. Jun Wu Xie and the other Divine Beasts also flew up together when they saw this. The rest of Situ Kong and the others also wanted to go up, but the iron rope was too thin and slippery, and those without strong cultivation could not stand on it at all. Unable to do anything about it, Situkong and the others could only stay over here and wait anxiously. Jun Wu Xie several people carefully examined the stone platform but found nothing. ¡°Well, what organs were found?¡± Situ Kong looked at Jun Wu Xie anxiously. Jun Wu Xie shook her head with a grave expression. ¡°Then what should we do, Shio-san will be alright.¡± Ye Bingning was so anxious that she was on the verge of crying. Qingfeng frowned, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening, we can clearly feel our master¡¯s breath, she¡¯s not injured, at least not seriously.¡± Hearing Qingfeng¡¯s words, the crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°So where the hell did Shiori go? And that sarcophagus?¡± Mello stared at the stone platform with a worried look on his face. ¡°Do you all remember the map on that sarcophagus, what exactly is underneath this stone platform.¡± Jun Wu Xie stared tightly at the stone platform, her brows furrowed. Melo frowned and pondered for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t remember the map being drawn that carefully.¡± A sentence that made the crowd fall silent again. ¡°Everyone look again, maybe we can find a way to get down there.¡± After a few moments of silence, Jun Wu Xie and the Divine Beasts resumed their search. Underneath the stone platform, in the unknown space, Duanmu Shi tightly grasped the thousand-year water lily in his hand. What had just happened was that she had just suddenly fallen like that, so fast that she hadn¡¯t even heard any noise. Borrowing the glistening purple light of the Millennium Water Lily, Duanmu Shi saw clearly the space he was in. The space was small and there was nothing there, much like an imaginary space. ¡°Are you going to sit on me the whole time?¡± The sudden vicissitude of the voice caused Duanmu Shi to nearly fall off the sarcophagus in fright. Only then did Duanmu Shi see clearly that he was actually sitting on the sarcophagus. Duanmu Shi immediately broke out in a cold sweat and instantly jumped down from the sarcophagus. ¡°You, you¡¯re a human or a ghost.¡± Duanmu Shi stared at the large sarcophagus without blinking and swallowed hard. Did this sarcophagus just fall down with you? The most crucial thing is how can this sarcophagus still talk? ¡°Of course the sarcophagus doesn¡¯t talk, it¡¯s me who talks.¡± With that vicissitude of voice, the sarcophagus actually gradually turned into an illusory phantom. Seeing the stunning man who suddenly appeared, a flash of surprise flashed through Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes. The sarcophagus had turned into a human being, and the man was so young that by the sound of that voice she thought he was an old man. ¡°I do count myself as an old man, I¡¯m a few hundred million years older than you.¡± Seemingly aware of Duanmu Shi¡¯s thoughts, the phantom laughed out softly. ¡°Are you the owner of this underground palace?¡± Duanmushi frowned. The stunning man raised an eyebrow, ¡°Sort of.¡± He had arrived here a few hundred million years ago, and if it was truly said, he was indeed considered the owner of this place. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the stunning man with a wary expression. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who brought you here, it was your blood that awakened me.¡± The corner of the adorable man¡¯s lips hooked up into an evil smile, after hundreds of millions of years, he had finally awakened after all. Duanmushi frowned, full of questions. Why could her blood wake him up, or could just blood wake him up. And whether this person in front of her was a human or a ghost. ¡°I¡¯m a ghost, I¡¯m a spirit to be exact, naturally not all blood can awaken me, only spirit blood can.¡± The stunning man answered the questions in Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind one by one, which made Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart even more uneasy. It was scary that this person could know every thought in her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are? And I don¡¯t want to know why you¡¯re here, I just want to go back now, my friends are waiting for me.¡± Duanmu Shi carefully stowed the thousand-year water lily in his hand, then turned around and started looking for a way out. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s stubborn back, a flash of interest flashed across the crimson eyes of the stunning man. ¡°This is just an illusion, there won¡¯t be a way out at all.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s body stiffened and turned to look coldly at the stunning man. ¡°Take me out.¡± The stunning man¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ¡°It was you who awakened me with your blood, in return I can take you out, but you must promise me one condition.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t promise.¡± Duanmushi directly refused, her intuition told her that this man was dangerous, the kind of danger that everyone could not control. ¡°As you wish.¡± The stunning man raised a noncommittal eyebrow. Two small frowns of fire instantly raced up in Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes. One incense stick later, one person and one soul returned to the crypt. Duanmu Shi looked at the unfamiliar stone room in front of him and frowned. ¡°This isn¡¯t the main crypt?¡± ¡°Wrong, this is the real main crypt.¡± The stunning man smiled mysteriously, walked over to the stone wall and gently waved his hand, the stone wall instantly opened a small door. ¡°What¡¯s in here are some relics from before my time, and now they¡¯re all yours.¡± Duanmushi frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you want it or not, all I¡¯m saying is that those feats of mine will allow you to stand at the top of all continents, including the Lanchuan Continent.¡± The stunning man raised his eyebrows casually, then turned and left the stone room. Lanchuan Continental ¡­ Duanmushi¡¯s fists were clenched, and after struggling for a moment, she still entered that small door. Looking at the piece of absolute treasure in front of her, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly. Surprisingly, he even had an alchemy furnace and an artifact refining furnace, it seemed that this person was not only a profound cultivator in front of him, he was also a superb alchemist and artifact refiner, and all these pills and pills formulas of his, she had never even seen them before. With a wave of his hand, Duanmu Shi reached out and collected all the things in the small chamber into his storage ring. Anyway take it first, we¡¯ll talk about the future later. Duanmu Shi walked out of the stone room and saw the stunningly beautiful man standing in the doorway. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m going to find my friend.¡± ¡°They are already here.¡± The stunning man¡¯s eyes looked far ahead, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°Remember my name.¡± Blood Inflammation ¡­ The stunning man disappeared in an instant, leaving only an afterimage in his ears. As the stunning man disappeared, the Ice Specter Jade Flute that Duanmu Shi hung on her waist shivered lightly. Glancing at the Ice Specter Jade Flute at his waist, Duanmu Shi frowned lightly. ¡°Shioya ¡­¡± Situ Kong¡¯s surprised voice rang out in the woods. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and hooked her lips as she looked at the crowd that ran together towards her. ¡°Sister Shio, it¡¯s really you.¡± Ye Bingning looked at Duanmu Shi with a delighted face. ¡°Shiori isn¡¯t hurt, is she?¡± Melo was also delighted as she pulled Tuanmushi over to look left and right. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Duanmushi gently shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay.¡± Jun Wu Xie gently sighed in relief as she looked at the unharmed Duanmu Shi. Luckily this girl is fine, if something really happened, Mo Heng that kid is not cut to death ah. Seemingly thinking of something, Situ Kong said with a tense face, ¡°Did you get that Millennium Water Lily?¡± Duanmushi nodded. Situ Kong immediately sighed in relief. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and get out.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer for a moment, just a short distance of a few hundred meters from the main chamber to here, they had encountered three, four formations and organs. ¡°Good.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded and led the crowd back the way they came. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back the way you came, turn left a hundred meters from here and you¡¯ll be out.¡± Just a few steps out, Duanmu Shi¡¯s voice rang in his head from Blood Flame. Duanmushi frowned, and after pondering for a moment, he still led the crowd to the left. ¡°Master, are you going the wrong way, the way back is that way.¡± Blazer pointed down the straightaway with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right, follow me.¡± Duanmushi said without looking back. There are many formations around this main chamber, and this section is just as difficult to navigate. After burning incense, the crowd finally exited the underground palace. ¡°Blah ¡­ blah blah blah ¡­¡± Murdock kept spitting the dust from his mouth with a grimace. This shitty place, he won¡¯t come back even if he¡¯s beaten to death from now on. ¡°So much dirt, and this back door hasn¡¯t been opened in a long time.¡± Blazer also waved the dust with a disgusted look on his face. Suddenly thinking of something, Blue Zephyr queried, ¡°Master, how did you know you had a back door.¡± The three of them had even been here in the first place and hadn¡¯t even realized there was a back door. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand that was patting the dust gave a beat as she also said, ¡°Right, cousin Shi¡¯er how did you know about this back door, that map doesn¡¯t show that there is a back door here.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she hooked her lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Lan Ze and Jun Wu Xie looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s back and glanced at each other. ¡°What are you waiting for, go.¡± Walking past Blue Zephyr, Ink Dust patted Blue Zephyr¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Oh.¡± Blazer looked back and immediately followed. Soon, the group returned to the Dragon Palace together. Duanmu Shi bowed slightly, ¡°This time, thanks for the Dragon King¡¯s help, a great favor is not to be thanked, if there is something in the future, just look for Lan Ze.¡± Blue Zephyr bristled helplessly, his master was selling him out again. ¡°Lord Shio is polite, I didn¡¯t really help much, it was you guys who helped me save the Dragon Palace, Tianmei is grateful.¡± The Dragon King said and made a deep bow to the crowd. ¡°Dragon King is courteous, we still have important matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± Duanmu Shi arched his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Chapter 405 In the Vermilion Bird Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Daughter Hall, a large and three small children were practicing their swords. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s been practicing all morning, if you¡¯re not tired, aren¡¯t the kids tired too?¡± Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che walked in and looked at the three little ones with a heartbroken expression. ¡°We¡¯re not tired.¡± As soon as Duanmu Xue¡¯s words fell, Nuanxue and Wenchuan shouted. Duanmu Xue had a black line on her head, while Huangfu Che was all smiles. Xuanyuan Mo rubbed the three little ones¡¯ little heads. ¡°Go get some rest and practice this afternoon.¡± Wenshin and Wenser put away their longswords fondly and walked towards the table. The waiter on the side immediately served tea and snacks upon seeing this. Xuanyuan Mo looked at Han Xiao, who was still concentrating on practicing his sword, and his eyes flashed lightly. The xiao¡¯er was so much like him, just as cold, resolute, and persistent, and looking at him, he often felt like he was looking at himself. ¡°Grandfather, when is Mother coming back?¡± Nuoser took a bite of the pastry to look at Duanmu Xue who was at the side. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your father?¡± Duanmu Xue picked up a handkerchief with a doting face and wiped the corners of Nuoser¡¯s lips. ¡°Ask him?¡± On the sidelines, Winnie Chord raised an eyebrow, ¡°We know the answer without asking, it¡¯s always two words every time, ¡®soon''¡± For Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s obviously perfunctory answer, little Wen Chuan seemed to be very dissatisfied. Looking at little Wenchuan¡¯s little expression with a raised eyebrow, Duanmu Xue was in love and immediately reached out and hugged little Wenchuan. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve grown up, don¡¯t hug me.¡± Little Wen Chord beamed in dissatisfaction. Duanmu Xue was filled with black lines again, these little guys, they really weren¡¯t as cute as Shi¡¯er was when she was little. Thinking of Duanmu Shi, Duanmu Xue thought of Xiao Si, of the four children only Xiao Si resembled Shi¡¯er the most. In an instant, Duanmu Xue was all lost, after so long, I don¡¯t know how Xiao Si is doing, it¡¯s all my own fault, I can lose my child in the palace. ¡°Junior will be fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo expressionlessly poured tea for Duanmu Xue. Duanmu Xue froze slightly, then gently hooked her lips, ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Si is so smart, he¡¯ll be fine. ¡°Look, Mother is back.¡± Looking at the green dragon flying in mid-air, Nuan Xie instantly dropped the pastry and ran out. Winstring slid off of Duanmu Xue at this first moment. The cold xiao over there also finally dropped his beloved longsword and ran towards the green dragon together with Warmth and Winsome Strings. ¡°Ser, Chord, Cock.¡± Seeing the three little ones, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart instantly turned into a puddle of water and immediately flew down from the green dragon, circling the three little ones together in her arms. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re finally back, Ser¡¯er missed you so much!¡± Nuoser hugged Duanmushi one by one. Even though Wen Xing and Han Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, the strong longing also spoke of their thoughts. ¡°Mother misses you all too.¡± The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips were gently raised, but there were gradually tears in her eyes. The mother and son four on this side were cozying up when Jun Wu Xie and the others over there jumped off the back of the green dragon together. ¡°Aiya, haven¡¯t seen these few days, these little guys have grown up quite a bit, come, let uncle hug them.¡± Jun Wu Xie extended her hand to Little Wen Chuan with a doting expression. Compared to the cold cold xiao that was just as cold as Mo Heng, he still liked Wen Xing a little more, he always felt that this little guy¡¯s little fox nature was not like cousin Shi¡¯er and that Mo Heng kid, but a little bit like him. Little Wen Chuan did not mind and obediently lay down in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms. ¡°This is Shio-san¡¯s baby, it¡¯s so cute looking.¡± Ye Bingning teased the little warm string in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms with an envious look on her face. Little Wen Chord looked at Ye Bing Ning with her eyes lightly turned, and sweetly called out. ¡°Sister Auntie.¡± Hearing Little Wen Chord¡¯s call, Ye Bingning was dumbfounded, and then reacted by bursting into a small red face. Jun Wu Xie, on the other hand, was filled with black lines, what the hell was an aunt and sister? ¡°Remove the sister.¡± Jun Wu Xie stared at little Wen Chuan coaxingly. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s little face instantly turned a few shades of red and wanted to glare at Jun Wu Xie, but Jun Wu Xie did not look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t, she¡¯s the aunt and sister.¡± Little Wenchuan stubbornly averted her eyes, completely ignoring Jun Wu Xie¡¯s coaxing. ¡°Thurl come, Elder Master give me a hug.¡± Over here, Situ Kong also hugged Nuan Se, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like the cold xiao, but the cold xiao didn¡¯t allow anyone else to be hugged except for Shi Maidou and Mo Kid. For Situ Kong, Nuan Xie was fond of him and naturally did not refuse, obediently allowing Situ Kong to hold him. Duanmu Shi also picked up the cold xiao and walked towards Xuanyuan Mo, Huangfu Che and Duanmu Xue. ¡°Father, mother.¡± Duanmu Shi bowed and saluted. ¡°Just come back safely.¡± Duanmu Xue was a bit agitated, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°Have you found the Millennium Water Lily?¡± Thinking of something, Huangfu Che suddenly asked. Duanmu Shi nodded her head and took out the Thousand Year Water Lily from her storage ring. ¡°This is the Thousand Year Water Lily, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Duanmu Xue was in awe. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Now that all the materials have been found, I¡¯m going to close down and refine the medicine in the next few days.¡± The crowd nodded. Duanmu Shi slowly walked up to Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Asuka, I¡¯m back.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly picked up Duanmu Shi in a single hit and walked towards the room. Duanmu Shi buried her entire face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms with a shy face. The others were not surprised by their love for each other, and sat down together at the stone table to talk about the trip to the Dragon Palace and the Earth Palace. Xuanyuan Mo carried Duanmu Shi back to her room and directly sealed her red lips without saying a word. ¡°Well ¡­¡± This sudden enthusiasm from Xuanyuan Mo made Duanmushi lightly . Chanting out . Duanmu Shi¡¯s light . The chants completely stimulated Xuanyuan Mo, and the hot kisses became wilder. Duanmu Shi¡¯s brain gradually became blank, and his body became softer and softer. ¡°Hmmm ¡­ Asuka ¡­¡± Suddenly, Duanmu Shi thought of something and immediately gently pushed Xuanyuan Mo away. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised a pair of eyes full of love . Lust eyes and looked at Duanmu Shi with a puzzled expression. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s dark eyes, Duanmu Shi unconsciously swallowed and raised her head to lightly bite Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body abruptly shook as a hot current surged to his heart. ¡°When I get back.¡± The smirk in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes became even more intense, gently blowing in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ear before taking advantage of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s daze to run out of the room. Duanmu Shi walked to the courtyard and threw the Ice Specter Jade Flute at his waist towards the tree, then turned around and prepared to go back to his room. However, she had only just turned around when that Ice Specter Jade Flute returned to her waist once again. Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly as she took off her jade flute and threw it back once again. ¡°Knock ¡­¡± Hearing the sound of water, Duanmushi nodded in satisfaction and took another step. But still, within a few steps, there was something else around his waist. The Ice Specter Jade Flute hung back on Duanmu Shi¡¯s waist, not even wet. Duanmu Shi was furious and directly took off the Ice Phenomenon Jade Flute and viciously said, ¡°Believe it or not when I come back again I will throw you into the fire.¡± The Ice Specter Jade Flute lightly trembled and instantly did not move. Duanmu Shi re-threw the Ice Specter Jade Flute, and this time, after waiting for a few seconds without seeing the Ice Specter Jade Flute come back, Duanmu Shi was satisfied and returned to his room. In the room, Xuanyuan Mo was already lying half undressed on the bed. ¡°Asuka, you ¡­¡± Looking at the ¡°beautiful scenery¡± in front of him, Duanmu Shi swallowed again. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s big hand directly abducted Duanmu Shi onto the bed, and without saying anything, he directly pressed on. ¡°Asuka, wait a minute ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi once again resisted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s attack. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and glared at Duanmu Shi in dissatisfaction. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s expression of not being able to eat the candy, Duanmu Shi pursed her lips in amusement and fished out a black fruit from her bosom. ¡°A gift for you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Earth Spirit Fruit.¡± ¡°En.¡± Duanmushi nodded and hooked her lips, ¡°This is an unexpected gain.¡± Duanmu Shi directly handed the earth spirit fruit to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed as he opened and slowly swallowed the earth spirit fruit, then covered Duanmu Shi¡¯s red lips before she could react. The thick earth spirit power slowly surrounded the two of them, the red tent slowly lowered, and a faint black halo lingered around the bed, it was so sweet and cozy. The two didn¡¯t leave the room until evening. ¡°Why are you out so early, I thought you two wouldn¡¯t be out until tomorrow.¡± At the dinner table, Jun Wu Xie looked at the two with an interested face. At the end, he even glanced at Xuanyuan Mo playfully. Duanmu Shi¡¯s small face exploded red, while Xuanyuan Mo completely ignored Jun Wu Xie and directly pulled Duanmu Shi to the table to eat. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, the Savage Sacred Domain¡¯s Grand Elder seeks an audience.¡± The two of them had just sat down when Long Yue over there came to report. Duanmu Shi frowned, why would the Great Elder come, could something have happened to Barbarian Wasteland. ¡°I was the one who informed him to come.¡± Xuanyuan Mo explained as he laid out the food for Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi nodded her head with a dazed look on her face, she had almost forgotten that the Grand Elder was from the Lanchuan Continent. ¡°Invite him in.¡± Not long after, the white-clothed elder walked in. ¡°See the Heavenly Maiden, Your Majesty.¡± Duanmushi got up and raised his hand to support him in vain. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for many days, so don¡¯t be a stranger to the Great Elder.¡± The white-clothed Elder hooked his lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the Heavenly Maiden¡¯s concern, but I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Xuan Yuan Mo, who was on the side, suddenly opened his mouth. The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together, Grand Elder.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The white-robed elder nodded. After the evening meal, Duanmu Shi chatted with the white-clothed Elder for a while about the Barbarian Wasteland and the Lanchuan Continent. Hearing that the white-clothed Elder didn¡¯t know how to open the Space-Time Gate either, Duanmu Shi was slightly disappointed. After arranging for the white-clothed elders, Duanmu Shi did not return to her room with Xuanyuan Mo, but went directly to the alchemy room. She had to refine the Recovery Pill as soon as possible to save Little Shadow from waking up. Lanchuan Continent, Divine Emperor Palace. Meng Xi was sitting on the throne of the God Emperor in a silver robe, and at the bottom of the steps, there was also a black figure kneeling. ¡°Idiot, what use do I have for you if I can¡¯t find a little doll?¡± Meng Xi suddenly waved his hand, and the black figure kneeling on the ground was directly sent flying. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± The black figure fell to the ground and violently sprayed out a mouthful of blood, but he didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit lazy and immediately re-kneeled. ¡°God Emperor forgive me, my subordinate will definitely find little, little master as soon as possible.¡± With a disdainful look on his face, Meng Xi flung out his sleeves and coldly grunted, ¡°No need for you waste of space, this emperor will personally step in.¡± As soon as Meng Xi¡¯s words fell, he disappeared into the Divine Emperor Palace. The black figure looked at the empty god seat in front of him, and a flash of worry flashed across his eyes. Chapter 406 A tiny figure was battling a giant beast, she sometimes flew into the air onto its back with a burst of hammering, sometimes crouched down and crawled underneath it with a burst of kicking. Those who didn¡¯t know would look at it from afar and would definitely think that the little doll was playing with the giant beast. Not far away, Hei Yan looked at the little Liangsheng in front of him and shook his head helplessly. This girl, she¡¯s been naughty again. They say that this girl is like Shi¡¯er, in fact, not at all like, this girl also looks at the quiet and honest, in fact, ghosts very much. Liang Sheng, who was teasing the giant beast, suddenly had a flinty look in his eyes and directly swung out a blue beam of light, and the giant beast instantly fell to the ground with a loud bang. Ignoring the giant beast, Liangsheng directly leapt up from the ground, his eyes sharply looking somewhere. At this time, Hei Yan also sensed something and immediately flew to Liang Sheng and picked her up and ran. Liang Sheng hugged Hei Yan¡¯s neck, sticking out his little head to look coldly behind him. ¡°Yan, we¡¯re not running.¡± Hei Yan frowned, not understanding what Xiao Liangsheng meant, but he didn¡¯t stop, he could clearly feel that person was right behind him, and the powerful pressure was almost too much for him to breathe. ¡°He can smell me, we can¡¯t run away.¡± Liangsheng leaned over and whispered in Hei Yan¡¯s ear. Hei Yan instantly paused, and just at that moment a silver figure appeared in front of the two. Looking at the silver-robed man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Hei Yan was instantly alert, and the hand holding little Liangsheng subconsciously tightened. Liangsheng¡¯s face was cold, a small face with no expression whatsoever, the Liangsheng of this moment was really like Duanmu Shi. Meng Xi looked at Liang Sheng with an amused expression. It really was the God Emperor bloodline, just smelling it could lift his spirits. The three men just looked at each other, and no one spoke. ¡°Uncle, are you here to arrest me?¡± After a long time, little Liangsheng timidly opened his mouth, the coldness on his face was gone, and his tender little face was filled with panic. The corner of Meng Xi¡¯s lips slightly hooked and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Wrong name, I¡¯m your father¡¯s uncle.¡± When Meng Xi said this, Hei Yan and Liang Sheng frowned at the same time. Mo Heng¡¯s uncle, is Mo Heng even from the Lanchuan Continent, then why is this person trying to capture Xiao Si because of Mo Heng? Daddy¡¯s uncle, at first glance, is a bad man who looks nothing like Daddy. ¡°You should call me Little Grandpa.¡± Meng Xi looked at Liang Sheng, who was frowning and silent across the room, and continued. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes rolled lightly as he timidly said, ¡°Little Grandpa.¡± Although Liangsheng did not think that the silver-robed man in front of her would be her father¡¯s uncle, she still changed her name as she was told. The corners of Meng Xi¡¯s lips slightly hooked as he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good boy, go back to the God Emperor Palace with Little Grandpa.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s brows furrowed violently as he coldly looked at Meng Xi. ¡°She won¡¯t go back with you.¡± Hei Yan said as he hugged little Liangsheng a few points tighter. Meng Xi turned his eyes and glanced at Hei Yan with a gloomy face. ¡°What are you ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Before Meng Xi could say the word ¡°something¡±, he was directly interrupted by Liang Sheng. Meng Xi raised an eyebrow with an amused look on his face. Liang Sheng slid right off of Hei Yan and skittered over to Meng Xi. ¡°Junior.¡± Hei Yan was startled and immediately grabbed Liang Sheng¡¯s small arm. Liangsheng looked at the anxious Hei Yan, his big eyes blinking. Hei Yan looked at Liang Sheng¡¯s lightly flashing eyes and froze momentarily, and when he came back to his senses, Liang Sheng had already reached Meng Xi¡¯s side. ¡°Junior ¡­¡± Hei Yan shouted, but Liang Sheng didn¡¯t turn around. pith ¡­ Hei Yan clenched a pair of fists and cackled, he hated so much, he didn¡¯t hate others, but he hated himself. Alchemy Room. Duanmu Shi refined each of the seven materials, and in case of failure, she refined three copies of each material. After refining the materials, Duanmu Shi took out three more black spirit cores of different sizes. The biggest one was the one of the dragon snake, and the remaining two were the ones of the Holy Mound Elephant and the Berserk Demon Bear, which were only level three and level five, but it was still good to use them for practice. Duanmu Shi concentrated and began to refine the medicine, and gradually the aroma of medicine and dan began to fill the entire alchemy room. Two hours later, Duanmu Shi looked at the two ruined dans in his hands and frowned lightly. ¡°Talent is good, it¡¯s just a shame people are stupid.¡± A sudden vicissitude of a voice interrupted Duanmu Shi¡¯s thoughts. Duanmu Xie¡¯s brows furrowed in aأأÆð, and she glared at the Ice Specter Jade Flute at her waist with her eyes downcast. When did this guy get back. ¡°In your ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes chilled, reaching out to throw the Ice Specter Jade Flute into the Dan furnace. ¡°For dinner.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyelids jumped, and he directly threw the Ice Specter Jade Flute to the back in disgust. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to refine the Return to Yuan Dan.¡± Blood Flame instantly appeared in front of Duanmu Shi. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Duanmushi didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid. Glancing at the materials in front of Duanmu Shi, the corner of Blood Yan¡¯s lips hooked slightly. ¡°You can, but you don¡¯t have a chance to fail.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as she violently raised her eyes to look at Blood Yan. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Bloodflame raised an eyebrow, ¡°Look through my relics, there is an alchemy handbook inside, it can teach you how to make pills.¡± After frowning and contemplating for a moment, Duanmu Shi still rummaged through the alchemy handbook from his storage ring. Carefully flipping through Blood Flame¡¯s Pill Refining Handbook, the more he looked at it, the more Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. This handbook was simply more precious than a heavenly book to an alchemist. After reading the handbook, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t wait to start alchemizing. Floating in mid-air, Blood Yan¡¯s crimson eyes flickered gently as he looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s frowning little face. Such a talent in pill refining would be unparalleled even in the Floodlands. Soon, the alchemy room was filled with a strong Dan fragrance. Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart rejoiced as she immediately threw that seventh level divine beast spirit core into the alchemy furnace. Pills gradually become, Duanmu Shi is not dare to have the slightest sloppiness, a pair of violet eyes unblinking staring at the Dan furnace in front of them. What Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, there were already people standing outside the alchemy room. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Duanmu Xue looked at the large dark cloud that had gathered in mid-air and frowned. How is it that the sky is falling for good reason. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Shio who¡¯s making pills, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Bingning, who had seen Dan Lei, was not as surprised as Duanmu Xue. Situ Kong looked at the looming thunderbolt in midair and smiled as he stroked his beard. ¡°It looks like Shi¡¯er¡¯s Rejuvenation Pill is coming to fruition.¡± As soon as Situ Kong¡¯s words fell, a golden light shot straight up into the sky. With the appearance of that golden light, the hidden lightning in the sky instantly turned into arm-thick real lightning. Duanmu Shi in the alchemy room held the freshly baked Yuan Hui Dan with delight, unable to contain himself with excitement. Great, Shadow can finally wake up. Hiding the Yuan Return Pill carefully, Duanmu Shi directly flew up to the roof to receive the thunderbolt. The crowd at the bottom were startled when they saw Duanmu Shi who suddenly appeared on the roof. ¡°Shiori, danger.¡± Duanmu Xue was startled and immediately wanted to rush forward to pull Duanmu Shi down. Huangfu Che on the side also had a worried look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, those thunderbolts can¡¯t hurt her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s soft words made Duanmu Xue stop walking. Huangfu Che¡¯s taut heart also finally loosened up a little, Mo kid said it was fine then it must be fine. Sure enough, when the first heavenly thunder struck, Duanmu Shi was unharmed, not only was he not injured, but he directly absorbed all those heavenly thunders. It made the crowd underneath look at it with nothing but adoration. The Heavenly Thunder reappeared, causing the pill refiners who had rushed to the Forest of the Setting Sun last time but returned without any success to become restless once again, and they all rushed towards the Vermilion Bird together once again. After the eighth heavenly thunder, the thunderbolt did not end. Situ Kong frowned, could it be that this time, the Yuan Recovery Pill refined by the Shi Maiden was actually a top grade. Unfortunately, Situ Kong thought wrongly, after the ninth heavenly thunderbolt, the thunderbolt still didn¡¯t end. When that tenth heavenly thunder struck down, Situ Kong was completely dumbfounded. Tenth Avenue ¡­ Surprisingly superb? In just two short times, he had concocted a superlative elixir, what kind of heaven-defying talent was this. The pill refiners who had arrived from the Central State happened to see this tenth Dan Thunder. ¡°Oh my God, am I blind?¡± ¡°Even ¡­ surprisingly, the tenth dan thunder has appeared.¡± ¡°Ten Dao ¡­ Isn¡¯t that the self created super product of the Great Elder¡¯s disciple?¡± The shocked alchemists flew towards the Vermilion Bird Palace. After suffering ten thunderbolts, Duanmu Shi happened to see the pill refiners who had arrived from Central State. ¡°Grand Master, they¡¯re all yours.¡± Dropping a sentence, Duanmu Shi directly pulled Xuanyuan Mo into the room. Situkong had a black line, how come there were these guys everywhere. ¡°Grand Elder, is that mysterious Heaven Rank Pill Refiner your little disciple?¡± ¡°Grand Elder, where did that little disciple of yours go?¡± ¡°Grand Elder, you must let us worship the Heavenly Rank Pill Refiner.¡± ¡­ Looking at the group of people in disarray, the crowd all ran back to their rooms. ¡°Stop ¡­ ¡°Situ Kong also finally became angry, his eyes spitting fire glaring at the group of pill refiners, ¡°All of them give me a roll back to the Central State, and no one is allowed to come out for me until they rise to the Earth ranked pill refiners.¡± Earth-ranked Apothecary ¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t they be unable to leave the Central State for the rest of their lives. In the room, Duanmu Shi excitedly summoned the Seven Divine Beasts. ¡°One of you help me get into the spirit space to feed Shadow.¡± The six divine beasts all looked at Lan Ze with a swish. Blueseeker pursed his lips with a slight blush on his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ll go, she passed out because of me, I have to do something to make up for it.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded and handed the Yuan Recovery Pill to Lan Ze. Lan Ze received the Yuan Recovery Pill and immediately disappeared into the room. In the mental space, Lan Ze looked at Little Shadow, who was lying there quietly, and a flash of guilt flashed in his eyes. Walking over to Little Shadow¡¯s side, Lan Ze directly cupped Little Shadow into his palm, and then turned that Yuan Recovery Pill into a stream of medicine, slowly introducing it into Little Shadow¡¯s mouth. Hui Yuan Dan¡¯s faint purple light lingered around Xiao Ying¡¯s small gray-blue body, filled with a dreamy feeling, and Lan Ze suddenly looked dumbfounded for a moment. The Recovery Pill gradually repaired Little Shadow¡¯s soul. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Little Shadow slowly awoke with a light tremor of her long curled eyelashes. Xiao Ying opened her eyes in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw an unfamiliar handsome face. ¡°Who are you?¡± Looking at Little Shadow¡¯s confused appearance, the corner of Lan Ze¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°I¡¯m the Water Qilin.¡± ¡°Water Unicorn!¡± Hearing the words ¡°Water Unicorn¡±, Xiao Ying instantly remembered what had happened before and jumped up, punching Lan Ze¡¯s handsome face. Chapter 407 Blue Zephyr ate the pain and immediately covered his left eye and screamed, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a small pepper, if I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have come to feed the medicine.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Immediately, Shadow flew in front of Lan Ze with her arms crossed and glared at him. ¡°I say, after this punch we¡¯re even, previous grudges are canceled and we get along.¡± Blue Zephyr rubbed his glazed eyes and looked depressed. This woman hits hard. ¡°Hmph, who wants to spend time with you.¡± Little Shadow raised her head arrogantly. If her master hadn¡¯t indentured him, she would have kicked him out by now. Master ¡­ Shadow snapped her head, damn, she almost forgot about her master. ¡°How long did I sleep on that one?¡± Looking at Little Shadow¡¯s big, dark eyes, Lan Ze bristled. ¡°About seven or eight years, can¡¯t remember.¡± Seven or eight years? It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Little Shadow secretly patted her small chest, originally she thought that she would have to sleep for seventy to eighty years, but she didn¡¯t expect to be awakened this quickly. Counting the days, seven or eight years, wouldn¡¯t that owner be exactly seventeen, eight years old, the same age as he was before he crossed over. Master, I¡¯m coming! Little Shadow immediately rushed out of the mental space in excitement. Blazer had no choice but to follow him out. ¡°Master!¡± Looking at the small shadow in mid-air, Duanmu Shi suddenly had a sour nose. It¡¯s been eight years, and her little shadow has finally woken up. Little Shadow lunged into Duanmu Shi¡¯s arms, rubbing lightly in one arch. It¡¯s still the master¡¯s embrace that¡¯s the warmest. ¡°Master, have you repaired your tendons and re-cultivated the power of the Xuan Spirit.¡± Feeling the powerful spiritual energy within Duanmu Shi, Little Shadow raised her eyes with a look of surprise. Duanmu Shi nodded, ¡°It was Lan Ze who helped me repair my tendons.¡± ¡°Blue Zephyr?¡± Shadow frowned. ¡°It¡¯s the Water Unicorn.¡± Duanmu Shi looked to the side at Lan Ze. She was actually trying to put in a good word for Lan Ze, otherwise with Little Shadow¡¯s unforgiving nature, he would have to suffer in the future. ¡°Him?¡± Shade bristled dismissively. He was his master¡¯s contracted beast, shouldn¡¯t he help his master restore his tendons and veins, if his master couldn¡¯t cultivate spiritual power, then wouldn¡¯t he himself be a waste of time, so don¡¯t expect her to thank him. Looking at Little Shadow¡¯s disdainful expression, all the divine beasts all looked at Lan Ze with an ambiguous expression, and when they saw that he kept his head lowered, their eyes lightly turned. ¡°Blue Zephyr?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Blazer subconsciously looked up. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± There was a burst of laughter. Looking at Lan Ze¡¯s panda eyes, Duanmu Shi froze slightly. ¡°Blazer, your eyes ¡­¡± ¡°Nothing, just hit the wall.¡± Immediately chagrined, Blazer covered his eyes and hung his head. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­ hit the wall, it¡¯s a fist bump, right?¡± The crowd laughed again. Lan Ze¡¯s face was ironic, damn it, what¡¯s so funny, isn¡¯t it just that his eyes are a little swollen, his eyes are a little green, and his two eyes are a little asymmetrical. Knowing that it was the work of Little Shadow, Tuanmushi glanced toward her. Little Shadow didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit out of place, her big eyes looking at Qingfeng and the others with considerable interest. ¡°Master, are they all your contracted beasts?¡± Duanmu Shi nodded his head and walked over to the Divine Beasts to explain for Little Shadow, ¡°This is the Green Wind, the archetypal Green Dragon, and this is the Red Spirit, the archetypal Vermilion Bird ¡­¡± The divine beasts nodded with Little Shadow one by one, and Little Shadow returned the salute one by one. Great, not only did the master repair his tendons and veins, he was even still the same as in his previous life, he was an all-system spirit root, and he also contracted so many divine beasts, so she didn¡¯t have to regret bringing her to the Han Tian Continent after all. ¡°Mother, is she your elf?¡± Looking at the three little heads emerging from the door, Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked and gently beckoned. ¡°Ser, xiao, chord, come on in.¡± Mother ¡­ Little Shadow looked at the flurry of three little ones and stared in shock, ¡°Master you, you, you¡¯re married?¡± ¡°En.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded and walked over to Xuanyuan Mo, gently holding his hand. Xiao Ying looked at Xuanyuan Mo and was once again dumbfounded. The master is only eighteen years old, but he is married, but the man is good-looking, just ¡­ ¡°Haven¡¯t we met before?¡± The corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°We¡¯ve met.¡± Really seen ¡­ Xiao Ying frowned, thinking about the people she had seen when she arrived at the Han Tian Continent, and suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re the snow wolf.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows noncommittally, ¡°Good memory.¡± Little Shadow instantly blacked out, good memory? She had never even seen a human in the Han Tian Continent, not to mention that his eyes were so obvious. However, it was too much for the master to find a snow wolf as her husband. What had happened in the eight years of her absence? ¡°Mother, do pixies transform?¡± Nuan Xie¡¯s pair of deep purple eyes stared intently at the small shadow in mid-air with a curious look. Little Shadow instantly returned to her senses, looking at the little tyke underneath who looked exactly like her own master, her heart instantly softened into a puddle. ¡°Little master, Little Shadow can transform.¡± The little shadow said spinning in mid-air for a few seconds before transforming into a wonderful young girl, standing playfully in front of Nuan Xie. Wenzel looked at the transformed Shadow with big eyes. ¡°Sister Shade, you¡¯re so cute.¡± The corners of Little Shadow¡¯s lips hooked slightly, winking playfully as she lowered her head and whispered into Warmth¡¯s ear, ¡°Little master, you can¡¯t say cute, you have to say pretty.¡± Nonsense nodded curtly, ¡°Little Sister Shadow is pretty.¡± Lan Ze¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he looked at Little Shadow¡¯s playful and adorable appearance. The youngest owner was actually right, she was just adorable, although she was also beautiful to look at, she was more on the cute side. Shadow joyfully picked up Warmth and gave her a kiss on her fleshy little face. ¡°Master, this is too awesome of you, to have given birth to three such adorable munchkins at once.¡± ¡°Not three, four, and Junior.¡± Wenzel corrected with a beak, never forgetting her youngest sister. Four ¡­ Little Shadow was once again winded, master this efficiency, simply. ¡°And where is Little Four¡¯s young master?¡± Little Shadow raised her eyes curiously to the door, but didn¡¯t see the little figure she wanted to see. Hearing Xiao Ying mention ¡°Xiao Si¡±, the crowd instantly fell silent. Seeing that no one answered, Shadow frowned, instantly getting a bad feeling. After a moment of silence, Duanmu Shi looked at Little Shadow and said, ¡°Do you know how to get to the Lanchuan Continent?¡± ¡°The Lanchuan Continent?¡± Xiao Ying raised his eyebrows, not understanding why Duanmu Shi suddenly asked about the Lanchuan Continent. ¡°En.¡± Duanmu Shi lowered her eyes and said with a sad face, ¡°Xiao Si, she, was captured in the Lanchuan Continent.¡± Little Shadow¡¯s expression instantly became grave as she pondered for a moment, ¡°As far as I know, the Lanchuan Continent and the Han Tian Continent belong to the same space, so there should be a teleportation array, or a space-time gate or something.¡± ¡°There is indeed a space-time gate, but that space-time gate was sealed hundreds of millions of years ago, and there is no way to break it.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned with a heavy face. Sealed? Shadow raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to use the crystal ball.¡± ¡°Crystal ball.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart rejoiced, and she immediately said excitedly, ¡°Can a crystal ball really travel through time and space?¡± A flash of excitement also flashed across Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. The three little ones also looked at Little Shadow brightly with a look of anticipation. Looking at the crowd¡¯s expectant gazes, Little Shadow nodded, ¡°Yes, the crystal ball can take one through time and space.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The crowd was all pleasantly surprised. Duanmu Shi¡¯s face instantly raised a delighted smile, she could finally go to Lanchuan to save Xiao Si. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists were clenched and his eyes were resolute. Lanchon, I¡¯m coming. Are you ready for me? Lanchuan Continent, Divine Emperor Palace. Meng Xi lowered his eyes and looked at the little Liangsheng beside him. ¡°This is the God Emperor Palace, Little Grandpa carries you in.¡± Liangsheng secretly skimmed his lips, then raised his eyes and smiled, ¡°No, I can run by myself.¡± With that, Liangsheng took his short little legs and entered the Divine Emperor Palace. Meng Xi slightly inclined his head to glance behind him, then the corner of his lips hooked up a cold smile, a wave of his sleeve, the palace door ¡°snap¡± closed. Outside the palace gates, Hei Yan¡¯s clenched fists kept tightening and tightening again. Vermilion Bird Palace. ¡°Father and Mother, we¡¯re going to save Little Four, too.¡± The three little ones surrounded Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi and kept pampering and selling their cute. ¡°No, Lanchuan is too dangerous, you stay here and wait for Mother and Father, and Little Four.¡± Unable to bear to look at the three little ones¡¯ begging gazes, Duanmu Shi directly averted his eyes. ¡°Mother, we can protect ourselves, just let us go.¡± Nuoser pulled on Duanmushi¡¯s sleeve and begged. Little Shadow looked at the pleading little faces of the three little ones and was a bit unable to bear it. ¡°It¡¯s either that or ¡­¡± ¡°No, they can¡¯t go.¡± Duanmu Shi once again firmly refused and directly took Nuan Se¡¯s hand and sent it to Duanmu Xue. ¡°Father and mother, Thayer and the others are in your hands.¡± ¡°Good, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Duanmu Xue nodded her head and directly picked up Nuan Xie. Over here, Jun Wu Xie was also pulling Ye Bing Ning fondly. ¡°When I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll go back to the Elves.¡± A flash of worry flashed through Jun Wu Xie¡¯s peach blossom eyes, the human realm was still too dangerous for the elves, not to mention she was so stupid. Ye Bingning frowned with a look of dismay. ¡°I ¡­¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Jun Wu Xie added, ¡°After returning, you are not allowed to have more contact with Bai He.¡± Although that Baekhyuk guy didn¡¯t seem to be interested in her, there was no guarantee that the woman would be stupid enough to move on. In response to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s order, Ye Bing Ning skimmed her mouth in disdain. ¡°I ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie fiercely hugged Ye Bing Ning and murmured softly in her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll be back, wait for me.¡± Ye Bingning looked at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s back and stomped her foot hatefully. Duanmu Shi took out a crystal ball and gently threw it upwards, and the crystal ball¡¯s light instantly blazed. Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie, and the white-clothed elders immediately stood under the crystal ball. ¡°All set?¡± Shadow looked at the four men at the bottom with a solemn expression. The four nodded together. Seeing the four nodding, Little Shadow immediately closed her eyes and started casting spells. Under Little Shadow¡¯s elf secret technique, the crystal ball spun faster and faster, and just the moment the four disappeared, Ye Bingning and Little Han Xiao rushed up together. By the time Duanmu Xue and the others reacted, those six people and an elf had already disappeared. Winstring stomped his foot with a chagrined expression, the second was so cunning. Time Tunnel. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi frowned straight away as they looked at the little cold xiao that suddenly appeared. ¡°I can smell Junior, and I can help Father and Mother find Junior.¡± Being looked at by the two men, Little Chill Cock immediately reported his use. Jun Wu Xie glared at Ye Bing Ning, ¡°You ¡­¡± Woody, Ye Bingning sealed Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips as if in retaliation. Damn the guy, she was going to give him a taste of what it was like to say no too. Chapter 408 Little Liangsheng looked at the pool of black water in front of him, his little brows furrowed. ¡°Young master, the slave girls serve you a bath.¡± A group of maids surrounded Xiao Liangsheng and were about to undress her. Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes abruptly turned cold, a cold aura instantly erupted, ¡°Get out.¡± That leading maid was stunned by this sudden aura of Xiao Liangsheng, and then quickly returned to her senses and bowed, ¡°The divine Emperor has ordered that the slave maids serve the little master to bathe.¡± Liang Sheng clenched his fists, a cold light in his eyes, ¡°Get out, I can wash myself.¡± Hearing Liang Sheng¡¯s order, the leading maid frowned tightly, and after hesitating for a moment, she still answered ¡°Yes¡±, then bowed and retreated. Liang Sheng frowned, she didn¡¯t think that the maid sent by that person would be so nice. Sure enough, after the leading maid dismissed the other maids, she did not leave herself, but stood outside the curtain, standing with her eyes downcast in a very respectful manner. Liang Sheng glanced at the black water that kept bubbling in front of his eyes, and his deep purple eyes flickered gently. It seemed that she had to soak in this stinky water today, and she might have to come here every day afterward. Liangsheng didn¡¯t take off her clothes and stepped directly into the black pool with her clothes on. A pungent and unpleasant odor instantly drifted into the tip of her nose. A cold light flashed in Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes, this black water was indeed poisonous. Glancing at the maid who stood with her head hanging down in the distance, Liangsheng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Secretly touching a red elixir from the storage ring and throwing it into the pool water, instantly a faint strange fragrance replaced the pungent unpleasant odor, even the dark pool water seemed to become much lighter. Smelling the faint fragrance, Liangsheng¡¯s deep purple eyes were filled with longing. Mother¡¯s scent, how long had it been since she had smelled her mother¡¯s scent? This antidote to poison was made by her mother with her own blood, for her and her siblings to defend themselves. Father and Mother would surely find a way to come here to save her, right? If she could, she wouldn¡¯t want them to come, it was too dangerous here, and even if they came, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to save her back. At the moment, Duanmu Shi, whom Liangsheng pined for, was passed out in a dark cave. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Duanmushi¡¯s fingers moved gently. Slowly opening his eyes and seeing the crystal ball in front of him glowing with an aquamarine color, Duanmu Shi abruptly awoke. She violently leapt up from the ground, and through the faint light of the crystal ball, she anxiously looked around, but she didn¡¯t see Xuanyuan Mo and the others, and was immediately shocked, and immediately grabbed the crystal ball on the ground, and began to feel her way forward. ¡°Asuka ¡­¡± The anxious voice echoed in this empty cave as if it had an echo. ¡°xiao¡¯er ¡­¡± There was anxiety and self-condemnation in the lightly trembling voice. Sheng¡¯er hadn¡¯t been found and xiao¡¯er was lost, she was such a failure as a mother. ¡°Innocent ¡­¡± ¡­ No matter how much Duanmu Shi shouted, no one answered her, she was the only voice in the entire cave, so quiet that it was frightening. Asuka and the others weren¡¯t here, it seemed that they were swept away by the time tunnel when they traveled through, and I wondered if xiao¡¯er was with Asuka. Duanmushi worriedly raised her crystal ball and observed where she was. The wide passageway, with no end in sight in front or behind, made it impossible to see what this place was. Duanmushi frowned, no matter what this place was, she had to find the exit as soon as possible. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± Just two steps away, Duanmu Shi heard a wild noise. Duanmushi instantly froze, the voice was ¡­ The beasts? Listening to the louder and louder ¡°Boom Boom¡± sound, Duanmu Shi could not think carefully and turned around to run wildly. ¡°Little Shadow.¡± Duanmu Shi ran while concentrating her mental power to summon Little Shadow, but she quickly realized that Little Shadow was surprisingly not in her mental space. Shocked, she immediately tried summoning Qingfeng and Lan Ze, but what also shocked her was that she couldn¡¯t sense her seven contracted beasts at all. What happened? Where did Shadow and the others go? Did they get separated when they crossed over, too? But weren¡¯t they in the crystal ball before? How could they be dispersed? The ¡°boom boom¡± sound was getting closer and closer, and Duanmu Shi looked back, only to see densely packed green eyes moving forward at a rapid pace. Not being able to think about anything, Duanmu Shi immediately increased her speed and desperately ran forward. Just as the beasts behind them were getting closer and closer, two passages suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°Left.¡± The sudden sound made Duanmu Shi frown furiously. Glancing at the Ice Specter Jade Flute trembling at his waist, Duanmu Shi immediately chose the left passage. At the same time, Xuanyuan Mo was also running, the difference was that it wasn¡¯t the beasts that were chasing him, but the demons together. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of these demons, it was just that there were just too many of them and he didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with them. ¡°Imperial son, go this way.¡± The ¡°Heaven Slayer Sword¡± flew to the front and led the way for Xuanyuan Mo. A quarter of an hour later, Xuanyuan Mo finally ran out of the demonic domain. Xuanyuan Mo stood still in front of the demonic domain, his brows furrowed. I don¡¯t know how Shi¡¯er and the others are doing, and I don¡¯t know where that little xiao¡¯er guy is now. ¡°Your Majesty, where are we going now?¡± GhostÑ slowly surfaced on top of the Heaven Slayer Sword. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Where is that person?¡± GhostÑ froze slightly, then reacted, ¡°It should be in the Divine Emperor Palace.¡± After the Divine Emperor and Divine Empress passed away in immortality, Divine Monarch Meng Xi had overrun the Divine Emperor Palace, and now I¡¯m afraid that the entire Divine Emperor Palace was long under his control. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Then go to the Divine Emperor Palace.¡± GhostÑ¡¯s eyelids jumped, the prince hadn¡¯t even figured anything out yet, but he was going to the Divine Emperor Palace? ¡°Lead the way.¡± The voice was slightly cold, no emotions could be heard. ¡°Yes.¡± Although he was full of questions, the ghostÑ did not dare to ask more and immediately flew to the front to lead the way for Xuanyuan Mo. Ghost Valley. Jun Wu Xie looked at the little doll with a cold face in front of her and her eyebrows jumped. He woke up and everyone was gone, just him and this little guy, someone tell him what the hell is going on. Just as Jun Wu Xie and Xiao Han Xiao were staring wide-eyed at each other, a group of densely-packed evil spirits suddenly appeared. Jun Wu Xie violently jumped up from the ground while Little Han Xie jumped straight into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms. Looking at the evil spirits drifting towards them at breakneck speeds, Jun Wu Xie swallowed hard, ¡°Maaaaah, this is another visit to the lair of that brat Hades Yan.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t run, you probably won¡¯t be able to run away.¡± A cool voice came, instantly awakening the stunned Jun Wu Xie. Throwing the little cold xiao directly behind him, Jun Wu Xie pulled his legs out and ran. Xiao Hanxiao hugged Jun Wu Xie¡¯s neck tightly, turning back from time to time to look at the evil spirits behind her, ¡°Faster, we¡¯re almost caught up.¡± Jun Wu Xie glanced back at the Evil Ghost who was following closely behind, and her pace unconsciously quickened a few more points. ¡°Are we wearing the wrong place, this Lanchuan Continent would have so many evil spirits?¡± Looking at the horror of that evil spirit, he seriously doubted that they were in the underground palace again. Xiao Hanxiao completely ignored Jun Wu Xie, her amber eyes staring intently at the evil spirit behind her. ¡°Three steps.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body stiffened as he once again increased his speed, ¡°This is so unfair, those guys don¡¯t even use their feet.¡± ¡°Two steps.¡± Cold sweat flowed on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s forehead as he immediately turned the little cold xiao from behind him, ¡°Damn, this isn¡¯t going to die here.¡± The little cold xiao was lying on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s shoulder, expressionless as she looked at the evil spirits behind her. ¡°One step.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart shook violently and the speed of her feet increased once again. In his heart, he cursed the ancestors of those evil spirits a thousand times. ¡°Be careful.¡± Looking at the evil spirit¡¯s outstretched claws, Xiao Hanxiao shrieked out in alarm. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± A sharp pain in his back caused Jun Wu Xie to suck in a mouthful of cool air, but even so, his speed still did not slow down by half a point. ¡°Here we go again, watch out.¡± Looking at the evil spirits that were once again catching up, Cold Xie immediately swung out a divine power, instantly killing the two evil spirits at the front in seconds. Chrysalis looked at his palm and frowned in disgust. Suddenly a bright light appeared in front of Jun Wu Xie. ¡°There is light, we are saved.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart was overjoyed and he immediately flew towards the bright light. ¡°Hoo ¡­ hoo ¡­¡± Running out of the Valley of Ghosts, Jun Wu Xie sat on her butt on the ground holding the little cold xiao, panting straight away. ¡°Mamma ¡­ luckily that valley entrance has a ¡­ boundary, or else we probably ¡­ would have died inside.¡± Not having to run on his own, Xiao Han Xiao was not tired and jumped down from Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body, walked behind Jun Wu Xie and started checking up on his injuries. Looking at the wounds on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s back that were glowing green, Han Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed as he unwillingly pulled out an elixir from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned by corpse poison.¡± Xiao Hanxiao bristled, if he hadn¡¯t been poisoned by the corpse poison, he wouldn¡¯t have given up his mother¡¯s antidote pills for him to use. Hearing the word ¡°Corpse Poison¡±, Jun Wu Xie immediately grabbed the red pill in Xiao Han Xiao¡¯s palm with a horrified expression and swallowed it. After resting for a few moments, Jun Wu Xie got up and held over Han Xiao¡¯s small hand. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get to your parents and them.¡± I wonder where Ning¡¯er is now? If she was with Shi¡¯er and the others it was fine, if she was alone it would be too dangerous, no he must find her quickly. After passing through several winding passages, Duanmu Shi finally ran out of the beast¡¯s den. ¡°Hoo¡­,¡± Duanmushi panted lightly as she leaned against a large tree. ¡°You are too weak.¡± The vicissitudes of the voice rang out again. Duanmushi frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything to retort. Right now, she was indeed too weak. ¡°Flip through my relics when you have time, the things in there can increase your strength tenfold.¡± Blood Flame slowly appeared in front of Duanmu Shi. Seemingly not hearing Blood Yan¡¯s words, Duanmu Shi was still leaning against the tree with a worried face. I wonder what happened to Shadow and the others? Where are Xue and the others? Is xiao¡¯er in danger? And Sheng¡¯er ¡­ Feeling Duanmu Shi¡¯s pressure, Blood Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just because you can¡¯t sense them doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t sense you, and as for those people, you¡¯ll meet sooner or later.¡± Duanmu Shi suddenly raised her eyes to look at Blood Yan, ¡°Do you know about this Lanchuan Continent?¡± ¡°There is nothing in this world that I, Blood Yan, do not know.¡± The corners of Blood Flame¡¯s lips were slightly hooked with a confident expression. Duanmushi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going to the biggest town here.¡± Chapter 409 Meng Xi, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes with a swish and an excited look. ¡°Another God Emperor bloodline, what a help from the heavens.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s lips hooked up a hint of evil smile, ¡°Come to the people ¡­¡± Late at night, God Emperor Palace. Little Liangsheng lay on the bed with her eyes closed, although she was sleepy, she didn¡¯t dare to sleep. Suddenly, an extra scent in the room alerted her instantly. Feeling that person was slowly approaching her, Liangsheng¡¯s heart flinched, but her body didn¡¯t move, still pretending to sleep with her eyes closed. The black figure walked lightly to the bedside, looking at Liangsheng¡¯s quiet little face, his eyes flickering lightly. After standing for a moment, the black figure fished out a white elixir from his pocket and stuffed it into Liangsheng¡¯s mouth. The elixir melted in her mouth and Liangsheng was horrified, but she soon realized that the elixir was actually an antidote to poison. After feeding Liangsheng the antidote pills, the black figure pulled the covers for her again before turning to leave. After the black figure left, Xiao Liangsheng Woods opened his eyes. Smelling the faint scent in the room, Liangsheng frowned lightly. For three days in a row, Liangsheng was brought to the black pool to bathe, and the pool water of the black pool became lighter and lighter, and on the third day, the pool water even turned directly into clear water. Liangsheng looked at the pool of clear water and was dumbfounded. Mother¡¯s special antidote pills were too powerful, too, they had directly whitened that black water. Now, the maid finally noticed the abnormality and immediately went to report Meng Xi. When Meng Xi heard the report from his maid, he immediately rushed to the black pool. Looking at the pool of clear water in front of him, Meng Xi was instantly annoyed and directly grabbed little Liangsheng from the pool and probed her pulse without saying a word. The more he probed Meng Xi, the angrier he got, and finally glared directly at Xiao Liang Sheng and questioned, ¡°How dare you change this emperor¡¯s medicinal soup?¡± Little Liangsheng immediately shook his little head. Meng Xi frowned, glaring at Little Liangsheng in disbelief. Seeing Meng Xi¡¯s disbelief, little Liangsheng immediately deflated in aggravation, ¡°I have made medicinal soup every day, that sister can testify for me.¡± Meng Xi glanced angrily at the maid standing at the side upon hearing this, and that maid immediately timidly nodded her head towards him. Meng Xi was shocked, and wanted to have a seizure, only to hear the little Liangsheng again, ¡°I like to soak this soup medicine it, little grandpa is for my good, why do I still have to change that medicine soup it, is it that little grandpa put poison in it?¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s playful words caused Meng Xi to instantly hold back the anger that filled his stomach. ¡°Of course not, how could little grandpa put poison in it, little grandpa is letting you soak this tonic in order to help you improve your physique.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s face stiffened, in his heart he hated to eat Xiao Liangsheng, but on his face he had to pretend to be amiable and kind, living like a wolf grandmother. Little Liangsheng nodded his head in a serious manner, ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I soak that tonic every day, hoping to improve my physique and be as powerful as Little Grandpa in the future.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s face stiffened once again, glancing at the pool of clear water next to him, his heart dripping blood. This soup medicine was something he had spent three months on, specially made for the God Emperor bloodline, as long as this little thing soaked for a month, it would be a great success, but he didn¡¯t expect it to turn into clear water after only three days. What was the problem, was the little thing naturally purifying, or had she thrown something into it? Quietly Meng Xi, his eyes lightly turned, ¡°Just now, Little Grandpa probed your pulse and found that there are many more impurities in your body, it must be that the tonic is not suitable for you, don¡¯t worry, Little Grandpa will definitely reconfigure a new tonic for you, and help you remove the impurities.¡± Once again, little Ryangsheng nodded his head obediently. The maid at the side looked at such a Liang Sheng and was shocked. This little master really isn¡¯t generally powerful, not only did she soak in the poisonous juice for three days unharmed, but she even pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, playing the God Emperor for a fool. At night, the black figure reappeared and fed little Liangsheng the antidote pills. The Antidote Pill had just been passed to Liangsheng¡¯s lips when she suddenly opened her eyes. The black figure froze slightly, obviously not expecting Liangsheng to suddenly wake up. While the black figure was stunned, Liang Sheng had already eaten his antidote pill. The black figure¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, opening his mouth to say something, but in the end he said nothing, and after habitually pulling the quilt for little Liangsheng, he turned to leave. ¡°Uncle ¡­¡± The same ¡°uncle¡±, but a different emotion. Compared to the previous ¡°uncle¡± in the cave in the Han Tian Continent, this one was obviously much more sincere. The black figure¡¯s body stiffened, and its pitch-black eyes flickered gently, ¡°Beware of the God Emperor.¡± The black figure finished and disappeared into the room. ¡­ A large and small group was walking down the street in the city of Fountain. ¡°Where do you think they¡¯ve all gone, it¡¯s been two days of searching and there¡¯s no news at all.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows were furrowed and her peach blossom eyes were filled with anxiety. He wasn¡¯t worried about the others, they were all capable of defending themselves, except for Ngek. This was a unfamiliar place and her cultivation level was not high, if someone with a heart found out that she was an elf, the consequences would really be unimaginable. ¡°We ¡­ goo ¡­¡± Cold Cock was just about to speak when a growl came from his stomach. Both men dropped their eyes at the same time. Jun Wu Xie frowned a little in self-condemnation. Damn, he¡¯d forgotten that the kid hadn¡¯t eaten in two days. ¡°Let¡¯s go, uncle will take you to dinner.¡± Jun Wu Xie took Han Xiao¡¯s hand and went straight to the restaurant in front. In less than a quarter of an hour, the two of them were seated at the largest restaurant in Undying City. Jun Wu Xie looked across the table at the little cold xiao with some embarrassment, ¡°xiao er, did you ¡­ bring the crystals?¡± Sitting inside, he remembered that he had no crystals on him. The cold cockerel bristled darkly, ¡°No.¡± He had everything in his storage ring, just no crystals. Jun Wu Xie pursed her lips, a chagrined look on her face. He was so stupid, he didn¡¯t even have crystals, how could xiao¡¯er have crystals. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Jun Wu Xie raised her hand and shouted, ¡°Xiao Er, serve the food.¡± ¡°Great.¡± The food was quickly served, and although Chill Xie was hungry, he ate slowly and methodically. Jun Wu Xie didn¡¯t move her chopsticks, but just watched Han Xiao eat, thinking about how to get out later. At the next table, two men, one strong and one thin, were drinking and talking at the same time. ¡°How about coming with me to the black slave market later?¡± The lanky man squeezed his eyebrows at the thin man. ¡°What, is your family short of people?¡± The lean man raised an eyebrow. The lanky man bristled, ¡°Can my family go to the nigger market to find someone if they¡¯re short?¡± Is a slave from the black market something that the average person can afford? ¡°So what are you doing there?¡± The lean man frowned and took a sip of his wine. ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a good deal coming today, and the black slave market is holding an auction.¡± The stout man had an excited face and poured a mouthful of wine as well. ¡°Oh?¡± The thin man raised his eyebrows with an interested face, ¡°What good goods are there to have an auction.¡± You should know that the Negro Market does not often hold auctions, but if it does, it must have gotten something extraordinary. The lanky man mysteriously came up to the thin man and whispered, ¡°I heard it¡¯s an elf, and a stunning beauty.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°Elf¡±, Jun Wu Xie and Han Xiao glanced at each other and both of them pricked up their ears at the same time. ¡°Elves!¡± The thin man¡¯s face was filled with shock, ¡°Since when did we have elves in Lanchuan Continent?¡± A species like the elves that was just a legend to them. ¡°Who knows? Any interest in checking it out with me later.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going.¡± The conversation continued on this side, and the two were already out of sight on the other side. ¡°Eh, wait, you guys haven¡¯t paid yet ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie ignored the anxious voice of the tavern¡¯s second man and ran as fast as she could with her cold xiao in her arms. Damn it, Ngek had been captured, what he had feared had finally happened. The Undying City was huge, so big that Jun Wu Xie ran wildly for ten miles before finally finding the black slave market. The Negro market was equally large, with three floors. The first floor is a mess, the most crowded, selling everything. Jun Wu Xie walked around holding Cold Xie and did not see Ye Bing Ning, so she went straight up to the second floor. The second floor was significantly less crowded than the first, which specialized in slaves. The metal-built cages were filled with all kinds of slaves, male, female, old, young, whatever they wanted. Unlike the slaves on the first floor, the slaves on the second floor belonged to the boutique, not only were they all good looking, some were even stunning, even that spirit was much better than the slaves on the first floor. The two walked while looking carefully, hoping to find Ye Bingning. However, the two were soon disappointed, although there were many slaves on the second floor and many stunning beauties, none of them were Ye Bingning. For a moment, the two stood at the top of the stairs in a bit of a state of uncertainty. ¡°Dang ¡­¡± The crisp bell rang out. ¡°Go go go, the auction is starting.¡± Suddenly, all the people who were originally on the first and second floors flocked to the third floor. In the crowd, Jun Wu Xie and Xiao Han Xiao were constantly being squeezed around. An auction? The two men looked at each other, their eyes brightening. I think that man just mentioned the auction. The two immediately came to life and ran together towards the third floor. The third floor is huge, but instead of trading, it¡¯s an oversized auction house. At the entrance of the auction house, there stood two beautiful maids who were giving out something to the guests entering. ¡°My lord, your number plate.¡± As soon as Jun Wu Xie walked in, the beautiful maid slipped a license plate into his hand. Jun Wu Xie raised her eyes and bumped into a pair of large, bright eyes. Seeing Jun Wu Xie¡¯s stunning appearance, the maid instantly froze, followed by an uncontrollable blush. This male is too good looking. Looking at the maid¡¯s infatuated eyes, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Father, let¡¯s go inside, Mother must be waiting impatiently.¡± Suddenly a tender voice interrupted their ¡°stare¡±. Hearing that brittle ¡°Father¡±, the corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. ¡°Good.¡± Picking up the little cold xiao, Jun Wu Xie directly entered the auction house. The beautiful maid looked at the backs of the two, and a flash of disappointment flashed in her eyes. ¡°Eh, what are you gawking at, give me the sign.¡± Hearing the urging, the beautiful maid immediately returned to her senses. ¡°Ah, sorry, your number plate, please take it.¡± ¡°Next time don¡¯t scream, you¡¯re not afraid of Mo Heng beating you up, I¡¯m still afraid of him beating me up.¡± Jun Wu Xie pinched Han Xiao¡¯s little face with an amused expression, his peach blossom eyes full of doting. Xiao Hanxiao ¡°snapped¡± and slapped away Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to resist the temptation and fall in love with someone else.¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned and raised her chin arrogantly, ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± He was the same kind of person as Mo Heng who had decided that it was for life, and he wouldn¡¯t move on so easily. Chapter 410 In the auction house, Hei Yan held the cold xiao and found the position on the number plate. The venue was full of people, ninety percent of them men, and excitement was on every man¡¯s face. The venue left and right entrances into two teams of people, the original noisy venue, suddenly quiet. The team on the left were all wearing uniform green robes, each person¡¯s chest is also printed with a large ¡°Hu¡±. And the right side of the team is uniform black short shirt, chest is printed ¡°Luo¡±. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Old Demon Luo and Old Hu Black to both be here, this is going to be a good show.¡± Hearing the muttering of the man beside him, Jun Wu Xie and Han Xiao raised their eyes together. In the center of the meeting place, two men were standing opposite each other. The feminine looking man on the left is Hu Wenshan, the head of the Hu Family, known as Old Demon Hu. He specializes in the flesh business, and all the green houses and brothels in BuLu City are owned by the Luo Family. The tough-looking burly man on the right was Luo Zhongtian, the head of the Luo Family, nicknamed Luo Laohui, who encompassed all the casinos in BuLu City. The two of them were known as the Three Monsters along with the owner of this black slave market, Thin Shili, the head of the Thin Family. These three families were also the three largest forces in Undying City. ¡°Luo Laohei, you¡¯re here too.¡± Hu Wenshan laughed lightly as he looked at Luo Zhongtian across from him. Luo Zhongtian raised his eyebrows, disdain flashed in his eyes, ¡°What, you Old Demon Hu can come, but I can¡¯t?¡± Hu Wenshan hooked his lips, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, I don¡¯t have anyone to care.¡± The light laugh carried a faint flavor of mockery in his voice. One sentence made Luo Zhongtian instantly turn pale, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a black slave, who would take it seriously.¡± Looking at Luo Zhongtian¡¯s iron face, the smile on Hu Wenshan¡¯s lips intensified, squeezing his eyebrows and saying, ¡°That¡¯s true, no one knows about sister-in-law¡¯s big belly, no one knows about our Smoky Rain House girls.¡± The moment Hu Wenshan¡¯s words came out, the Hu family behind him all lowered their heads to stifle their laughter, and even the Luo family members all hung their heads and tightened their lips. Who doesn¡¯t know this Luo old black although tiger back and waist, but its fear of the interior, but on the other hand, he is a good sex, as long as there is an opportunity to run the smoke and rain building to run, the result can be imagined, every time is high and mighty to go in, hanging his head down to come out. Luo Zhongtian reddened his face and was about to have a seizure, but Hu Wenshan grabbed it first, ¡°I heard that this new batch of goods, the quality is excellent, you can¡¯t grab it from me later Old Black.¡± Luo Zhongtian had a disdainful look on his face and snorted coldly, ¡°What¡¯s robbing or not robbing, my old black has always only followed the rules.¡± Luo Zhongtian said, directly flinging his sleeves and walking onto the high platform. Looking at Luo Zhongtian¡¯s exasperated back, the corner of Hu Wenshan¡¯s lips hooked up into an evil smile, and in a good mood, he led his clansmen towards the exclusive location of the Hu Clan. The auction starts soon. A stunning woman slowly stepped onto the stage, the woman was dressed in red, flamboyant and beautiful. ¡°Ms. Mirage is here ¡­¡± Seeing the woman in red on stage, the men in the stands all drooled with a face of infatuation. But obsessed as they were, no one dared to look at the woman in red with lustful eyes. Except for one person. Luo Zhongtian¡¯s eyes stared unblinkingly at the woman in red on the stage, unconsciously licking the corners of his lips. This woman really looks more and more people can not hold, but it is a pity that she is the thin old ghost¡¯s daughter, can only look, can not touch the taste, really really bad. Thin Mirage¡¯s flirtatious eyes gently swept towards the bottom, and the bottom instantly quieted down. ¡°Welcome to the Negro Auction, the usual rules apply, the highest bidder wins, or beat these subordinates behind me.¡± Thin Mirage said as she stepped aside so that the crowd could see the eight strong men behind her more clearly. ¡°The Negro Auction has officially begun, please look at the first item.¡± With a lift of Bo Yuel¡¯s hand, the strong men behind her immediately lifted up an iron cage. Inside the cage was a woman, and a woman who could be used as the first auction item was not a bad looking woman. Although there is no thin phantom like temperament, looks is extremely beautiful, and between the eyebrows own a flavor, is very hooked. Thin Mirage walked over to the cage and hooked her chin so the crowd could see her face, then ripped off her clothes. The entire tunic was instantly torn, revealing the pink bellyband inside, the huge hemispheres calling out, drawing a crowd of men to drool. When Jun Wu Xie and Xiao Han Xiao saw this, they covered each other¡¯s eyes at the first opportunity. The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s mouth straightened. This little kid, what¡¯s the point of covering his eyes? He¡¯s not a kid. Forget it, just cover it, he won¡¯t look at it anyway even if he doesn¡¯t. Her dress was torn, and the woman in the cage, immediately pulling herself up in panic, trembled and cowered in the corner. That look of an abused little beast instantly aroused the beastly nature of the audience underneath. ¡°I¡¯ll take this woman, I¡¯ll offer a hundred amethyst stones.¡± Without waiting for Bo Mirage to make the reserve bid, the waiting audience could not wait to bid. ¡°I¡¯ll offer five hundred amethysts.¡± ¡°Thirty black crystals.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Thin Mirage didn¡¯t open her mouth, holding in a smile as she listened to the lowered price skyrocket. Finally the price stopped at three hundred white crystals before Thin Mirage Er slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Three hundred white crystals at a time ¡­¡± ¡°Five hundred white crystals.¡± A sudden gruff voice interrupted Thin Mirage¡¯s offer. Luo Zhongtian¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement as he looked at the woman trembling her body in the chains. When the crowd heard the voice, they turned to Luo Zhongtian. ¡°Luo Laohe has finally made a move.¡± The corners of Thin Mirage Er¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and her voice was softly raised. ¡°Five hundred white crystals at a time ¡­¡± ¡°Eight hundred.¡± The feminine voice rang out, firing the atmosphere in the venue to its highest point. ¡°Old Demon Hu has also made a move, there¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a black slave, and Old Demon Hu is offering eight hundred white crystal stones, that¡¯s too much of a waste.¡± Eight hundred white crystals are enough to buy a few thousand women. ¡°What do you know, such a special thing to the Smoke and Rain Pavilion, not Xiao half a year will be able to help him earn his money back, both can get people and can get crystals, can not be happy.¡± ¡°One thousand.¡± Luo Zhongtian gritted his teeth a bit. ¡°Two thousand.¡± Hu Wenshan spoke with an evil smile. Luo Zhongtian was instantly silenced, not that he wasn¡¯t as rich as Hu Wenshan, it was just that it really wasn¡¯t worth it to spend two thousand white crystals to buy a woman, even if it was a super special thing. And with that youkai in Old Demon Hu¡¯s hands, he would be able to taste it sooner or later, unless he used it himself, but that was absolutely impossible. ¡°Two thousand white crystals at a time ¡­¡± ¡°Two thousand white crystals twice ¡­¡± ¡°Two thousand white crystals three times ¡­¡± As soon as Bo Yi¡¯er raised her hand, the strong man over there struck the large gong on the wall. ¡°Congratulations to Family Master Hu for obtaining this special object.¡± Thin Mirage nodded gently towards Hu Wenshan. ¡°Please see our second auction item below.¡± While Thin Mirage spoke, the burly men had already replaced the iron cage. This time, it was still a woman, and although she was also beautiful, this second woman obviously didn¡¯t have much appeal with the previous youkai for comparison. Seemingly knowing the crowd¡¯s thoughts, Bo Fier gently raised her eyebrows, ¡°This girl has already reached peak Xuan Huang, dual cultivation or a cauldron are both top choices.¡± The girl in the cage blanched when she heard the word ¡°cauldron¡±. The men underneath, on the other hand, were once again abuzz. ¡°Two hundred amethysts.¡± ¡°Three hundred black crystals.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the atmosphere in the venue deepened, the niggers on stage switched. At this moment, Bo Fiery¡¯s side had been replaced with a stunningly beautiful man. Thin Mirage likewise lifted the jaw of the stunningly beautiful man, and also lovingly touched on his toned pectoral muscles. That passionate praise looked like a bunch of men and women at the bottom swallowed hard. ¡°Five hundred amethysts.¡± ¡°One hundred black crystals.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Two thousand white crystals.¡± A sudden feminine voice interrupted the crowd¡¯s bidding. As soon as Hu Wenshan spoke out, the crowd instantly stopped bidding. They didn¡¯t have the strength to bid against this Old Demon Hu. ¡°Three thousand.¡± The gruff voice was full of teasing laughter. The crowd was surprised when they heard Luo Zhongtian¡¯s bid. What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say Old Demon Hu likes men? When did this Luo Laohui like men too? A flash of anger flashed in Hu Wenshan¡¯s eyes, this Luo Laohei must have done it on purpose. ¡°Four thousand.¡± ¡°Six thousand.¡± Luo Zhongtian unhurriedly followed the price, adding two thousand at once. Hu Wenshan¡¯s face turned blue, and his hands grasped the handles on both sides with a death grip. ¡°Six thousand white crystals at a time ¡­¡± ¡°Six thousand white crystals secondary ¡­¡± Hu Wenshan glanced at the beautiful man in the cage on the stage, and his eyes flashed with dismay. ¡°Seven thousand.¡± Two words burst out from his teeth, Hu Wenshan had a face of flesh pain. Seven thousand white crystals, that¡¯s a year¡¯s income for their Smoky Rain House. This time, Luo Zhongtian didn¡¯t follow the price again. He wasn¡¯t stupid, Old Demon Hu was already in meat, in case he made another bid and Old Demon Hu didn¡¯t follow, then wouldn¡¯t he have to spend a few thousand white crystal stones to buy a man back. He¡¯s not an old demon like Hu. He can¡¯t buy a man to use it and put it in his house to look at? ¡°Seven thousand white crystals at a time ¡­¡± ¡°Seven thousand white crystals secondary ¡­¡± ¡°Seven thousand white crystals three times ¡­¡± ¡°Congratulations to Family Master Hu for obtaining a beautiful man.¡± Bo Fier nodded towards Hu Wenshan in a very good mood, and turned her eyes towards Luo Zhongtian and threw a wink. If it wasn¡¯t for this Luo Laohei stirring up trouble, this man, no matter how fit he was, wouldn¡¯t have been able to sell seven thousand white crystal stones. Receiving Bo Mirage¡¯s winks, Luo Zhongtian¡¯s heart stirred and the lustful light in his eyes increased. This thin fantasy can be more sexy and charming than the woman just now, only a look, can let him almost can¡¯t hold, this kind of special thing, this Lanchuan and can have a few. The men and women on the stage kept changing, but no matter if it was a man or a woman, Jun Wu Xie was not half interested, he was full of anxiety just to see if that elf was Ye Bing Ning. ¡°Alright, today¡¯s auction is nearing its end, what follows is the last item in our auction house.¡± As soon as Bo Yuel¡¯s words fell, the strong men carried a cage up. The cage was much smaller than the previous large steel cage, and it was covered with a red cloth to hide it from the viewers. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard that our main attraction today is a beautiful elf.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s fists unconsciously tightened and his peach blossom eyes stared dead on at the red cloth covered cage on the stage. Thin Mirage¡¯s words once again caused the audience underneath to stir. ¡°It¡¯s an elf.¡± ¡°The elves are finally on stage, and I thought it was false news.¡± ¡°Open it up for us, we can¡¯t wait.¡± Amidst the clamor, Thin Mirage unveiled the red cloth on the cage. Chapter 411 Underneath the red cloth was an elaborate gold cage, and in the cage lay a woman in pink. The woman was curled up, looking frail and endearing. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes tightened violently, and the hand holding Little Han Xiao unconsciously tightened. The cold xiao was also hugging Jun Wu Xie tightly, his amber eyes staring at the woman in the golden cage. Thin Mirage walked to the front of the cage and gently lifted the woman¡¯s long blonde hair, revealing half of the woman¡¯s face and the long pointed ears. The woman¡¯s eyes were closed, her face was flushed and her forehead was covered in cold sweat, as if she was in pain. The cold xiao instantly widened his eyes, while a flash of murderous aura flashed across his eyes. Jun Wu Xie stared dead on at the woman in the cage, her dark eyes instantly turning crimson. Even though only half of her face was showing, the woman in the cage was still driving the men underneath crazy. ¡°Yoohoo ¡­¡± ¡°It really is a legendary elf.¡± ¡°Beautiful, absolutely beautiful, growing up, I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman.¡± The men screamed and the atmosphere in the venue boiled over like boiling water. Listening to the man¡¯s screams, the corner of Thin Mirage¡¯s lips hooked up into an evil smile. The moment she saw the woman, she knew she would drive men across the continent crazy. Thin Mirage reached out again, trying to grab the woman in pink so that the audience underneath could get a thorough look at her. But before her hand could touch the pink-clothed woman, a red light flew violently towards her. Thin Mirage¡¯s heart was startled and she immediately stepped back, but the red beam of light still grazed past her face. ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± the sudden stabbing pain caused Bo Mirage to immediately hold her face and cry out in shock. What happened? The crowd was taken aback by the suddenness of the scene. Crimson blood embedded all over her fingers, looking at the blood all over her hands, Bo Yuel screamed out once again, ¡°Who? Get the hell out.¡± The hysterical screams matched the bloodstained face, no longer half as beautiful, but only hideous and horrible. Looking at such an ugly Thin Mirage, the men underneath all looked disgusted. Such an ugly woman, how could they think she was beautiful in the first place. Seeing that Bo Mirage Er was injured, those strong men behind her immediately stepped forward. The Bo family¡¯s attendants even directly surrounded the entire venue, and the venue¡¯s exits were also blocked at the first opportunity. ¡°Who the hell is it?¡± The shadowy eyes swept viciously through the venue, but found nothing. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not coming out is it.¡± Bo Fier fiercely turned her eyes to the pink-clad woman in the cage, a flash of ferocity flashed in her spiteful eyes, and she raised her hand to fiercely strike towards the woman in the golden cage. The men at the bottom of the room saw this with a look of regret. It¡¯s a shame that such a beautiful woman is going to die like this. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Another red light flashed, this time Thin Mirage hurt the right side of her face, this time it was symmetrical between left and right. ¡°Who?¡± The hysterical roar sounded again. ¡°Those who hurt her die.¡± The cold and piercing voice resounded throughout the venue like a magical sound. At the same time the voice rang out, a large and a small figure had already arrived on the stage. The crowd looked at the large and small group that suddenly appeared. This appearance, this temperament, a look at this father and son is absolutely not mortal. Seeing Jun Wu Xie on the stage, a flash of amazement flashed across Hu Wenshan¡¯s eyes. This time of year is surprisingly so good looking man ¡­ The hysterical expression on Thin Mirage¡¯s face also instantly paused the moment she saw Jun Wu Xie. Dumbfounded, he looked at Jun Wu Xie for a long time. Seemingly hearing a familiar voice, the woman in the cage strained to open her eyes. Looking at the familiar red figure, the woman murmured softly. ¡°Innocent ¡­¡± ¡°Gel ¡­¡± Upon hearing Ye Bingning¡¯s low call, Jun Wu Xie immediately rushed to the golden cage and smashed it with a palm strike, taking Ye Bingning into his arms. Smelling Jun Wu Xie¡¯s scent, Ye Bing Ning¡¯s tense body instantly relaxed. Great, he¡¯s here. He¡¯s coming to save her. Seeing Jun Wu Xie hugging Ye Bing Ning, the crowd finally understood something. This father and son must have known that elf beauty, and looking at the man¡¯s nervousness, perhaps that elf beauty was the boy¡¯s mother. But it¡¯s a shame that that beauty looks young enough to be married already. Sensing that Ye Bing Ning was not right, Jun Wu Xie did not want to stay for long and immediately took the cold xiao and wanted to leave. Thin Mirage looked at Jun Wu Xie who had a nervous face and was suddenly very upset in her heart. ¡°Stand still.¡± Thin Mirage Er stepped directly in front of Jun Wu Xie, blocking his path. Jun Wu Xie looked coldly at Bo Mirage Er, fire dancing in her crimson eyes, ¡°Get lost.¡± The icy cold words were like sharp knives stabbing straight into Bo Fiery¡¯s heart. Bo Fiery frowned, her eyes flashed with jealousy along with anger, ¡°You think this venue of mine is for you to come and go as you please?¡± As soon as Bo Mang¡¯er raised her hand, those eight strong men immediately stepped forward to surround Jun Wu Xie¡¯s three. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as the devilish pressure on his body instantly erupted. In an instant, a cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the burly men. Feeling the pressure, Bo Mang¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as she looked at Jun Wu Xie with a gaze that once again became hot. This man, she¡¯ll take him. Just as the two sides were poised to strike, a tender homophonic voice rang out, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll do it, just hold Mother.¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s body gently trembled when she heard the phrase father and mother from the cold xiao. As Han Xiao said, he intentionally glanced at Bo Mirage, and he saw her face change. Father? Mother? Bo Yi¡¯er¡¯s fists were clenched and her eyes were beady. Hmph, that woman is obviously still a virgin, how can she have such a big son. The crowd was shocked when they heard that tender childish voice. He¡¯s coming? He was only how old, it was estimated that people could crush him with a single finger, after all, a few of this Thin Family¡¯s fighters, but they had all reached the Xuan Sage level. Surely the man wouldn¡¯t agree to that, would he? Who would let his own son go to his death. ¡°En, be gentle with your hands, don¡¯t kill them all at once.¡± Unexpectedly, the cold voice rang out again, but not in opposition, but in approval. The crowd was once again shocked. This must not be the real father and son. The burly men snorted out laughter as they listened to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words. Go easy on him? That¡¯s who gave him the confidence. The opponent was a one year old doll, so naturally the strong men had no reason to make the first move. Xiao Han Xiao was not polite, and directly flew forward and kicked at the head of a strong man. The strong man only felt a ¡°buzzing¡± sound in his head, and then he directly fell to the ground. The audience at the bottom was dumbfounded by this hand of Xiao Hanjiao¡¯s. The burly men also instantly put away their contempt and became solemn. After kicking one, Chill Cock went straight for the second. This time, he was directly wielding black divine power, instantly killing a strong man in seconds. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time, and looking at his brother-in-law¡¯s condition, she didn¡¯t seem to be doing too well. In just a few seconds, Little Cold Cock killed five strong men. The audience at the bottom couldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut. This, this is too raw. Is he really only a year old? If the son is so good, how good is the father. Looking at such a sharp little cold xiao, the remaining two strong men all gently trembled up, wanting to run, but there is fear of thin phantom child. ¡°With a bang, the two strong men fell to the ground at the same time. The cold cocker raised an eyebrow gently, ¡°Finish the job.¡± ¡°The blows were indeed not heavy.¡± Jun Wu Xie glanced at the first burly man who had been kicked in the head, the corners of his lips lifting. The crowd fell to the ground in unison at the words. Seven of the eight were killed in seconds, with one half-dead left, and that¡¯s called not being heavy-handed. ¡°xiao¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± Ignoring the crowd¡¯s gasps of astonishment, Jun Wu Xie hugged Ye Bing Ning and walked towards the exit with Han Xiao. ¡°Stop, you guys don¡¯t want to walk out of this venue today.¡± Thin Mirage Er once again blocked the trio¡¯s path. The cold xiao looked at the scowling Bo Mirage Er, her small brows furrowed violently, ¡°Daddy, it seems like someone just said that if they beat her subordinates, they would be able to get out.¡± The tender childish voice rang out again, drawing a buzz from the crowd. ¡°This Thin Mirage is too unorthodox, what reason does she have to stop people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t the rules of the auction house to either pay or beat her fighters? Here, people have won, but then they are cheating again.¡± ¡°Release ¡­ release ¡­¡± ¡°Release ¡­ release ¡­¡± In an instant, the shouts of release rang out. Bo Fier was so angry that her body started to tremble gently, and that hideous face covered in blood, at the moment it was even more so that even looking at it would make her feel like vomiting. ¡°I say that Mirage Elder Niece, since the person has won, then they should be released.¡± A rough voice sounded out in aØ£µØ. Luo Laohei looked at the two sides of the confrontation underneath with a look of interest, his dark face filled with an expression of watching a good show. ¡°Not bad, if Miss Mirage Child feels that it is not enough, then Old Demon I will offer another twenty thousand white crystal stones.¡± Old Demon Hu also stood up and looked at Jun Wu Xie at the bottom with an interested face. The crowd once again boiled over when they heard twenty thousand white crystal stones. ¡°Is this Old Demon Hu stupid to offer 20,000 white crystal stones for nothing.¡± ¡°Twenty thousand white crystal stones ah, it¡¯s the powerful Hu family that has to save up for a few years. Luo Laohei also looked at Old Demon Hu suspiciously. This old demon had another trick up his sleeve, he didn¡¯t believe that he would spend 20,000 white crystal stones for nothing. Thin Mirage¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this man can¡¯t be released today. ¡°Then thank you, Hu Family Master.¡± Bo Fiery hooked her lips, she didn¡¯t care what plots Old Demon Hu had, this time she had suffered a heavy loss, so how could she find a way to make up some of it back. ¡°Good point.¡± Old Demon Luo hooked his lips, and a flash of ghostly light flashed in his eyes. Bo Yi¡¯er gently raised her hand, and the door to the venue was instantly opened. As soon as the door opened, Jun Wu Xie immediately walked out with Cold Xiao and Ye Bing Ning. To the very end, he did not even glance at Thin Mirage, as well as Luo Laohe and Old Demon Hu. Feeling Ye Bingning¡¯s body getting hotter and hotter, Jun Wu Xie could not help but speed up his steps. ¡°Innocent ¡­ save ¡­ the Great Elder.¡± Ye Bingning opened her eyes with an eager face. Jun Wu Xie and Han Xiao instantly paused. ¡°The Grand Elder is here too?¡± ¡°On the ¡­ second floor ¡­ secret room.¡± After straining to finish, Ye Bingning fell into a complete slumber. ¡°Ning¡¯er ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart tightened and he unconsciously tightened his hands. ¡°Uncle, you take Little Auntie away first, I¡¯ll go save the Grand Elder.¡± Looking at the fainted Ye Bingning, Han Xiao was also anxious. Jun Wu Xie frowned, glancing worriedly at Han Xiao and then at Ye Bing Ning in her arms, caught in a dilemma for a moment. ¡°Trust me.¡± After Han Xiao finished speaking, he did not wait for Jun Wu Xie to agree and went straight to the second floor. Looking at the back of the cold xiao, Jun Wu Xie clenched his teeth and flew directly down from the third floor with Ye Bing Ning in his arms. Chapter 412 Thin Mirage raised her hand to gently touch the stinging pain on her face, and a cold light shone in the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly thinking of something, Bo Fiery immediately rushed out, ¡°All follow me to the second floor.¡± A group of people in a hurry to the second floor of the secret room, but the original tightly closed door of the secret room is now open, the door of the two guards have also been no life. The crowd immediately rushed into the chamber. Sure enough, the person who was originally confined to the chamber had been rescued. Thin Mirage¡¯s eyes flashed with a blazing fire, and she fiercely reached out to slash at the walls of the chamber. ¡°The wall collapsed with a bang. Today¡¯s humiliation, she, Bo Mirage Er, swore to her death to get it back. ¡°Little Prince ¡­ how did you ¡­ get here ¡­¡± The white clothed elder was pulled by the cold xiao and ran up for air. Listening to the white-clothed elder¡¯s panting voice, the cold xiao stopped abruptly. ¡°Eat it.¡± Glancing at the white-clothed elder¡¯s abnormal face, Han Xiao directly took out an antidote pill and threw it over. The white-clothed elder took the elixir and swallowed it in one gulp, and immediately felt that his breathing was smooth, and even his body was much more relaxed. ¡°Thank you, Little Emperor.¡± ¡°Oh no, Miss Ye is still inside?¡± The white-clothed Elder slammed his forehead and said urgently. Surprisingly, he¡¯d almost forgotten about it. The white-robed elder said, immediately turning around and running back. ¡°Uncle has taken her away.¡± The voice of a cold xiao caused the white-clothed elder to turn back instantly. ¡°Mr. Jun saved Miss Ye?¡± The cold cock nodded. While the white-robed elder breathed a sigh of relief, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. The cold xiao frowned, ¡°Is there something wrong with my brother-in-law?¡± The white-clothed elder¡¯s eyes flickered lightly and opened to try to explain, but he still closed his mouth when he saw the childish little face of the cold xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go find them.¡± Sensing the seriousness of the matter, Han Xiao immediately turned around and searched for Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s scent. In a grass hut in the Oracle Village, Jun Wu Xie was constantly wiping Ye Bing Ning¡¯s cold sweat. ¡°Nell.¡± Jun Wu Xie had an anxious look on her face and called softly in a low voice. Ye Bingning slowly opened her eyes, her pink watery eyes, which were now red. ¡°Wuxie ¡­¡± Ye Bingning clutched Jun Wuxie¡¯s sleeve, as if she was afraid that he would leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Ning¡¯er, where are you uncomfortable?¡± Feeling the scalding heat on Ye Bing Ning¡¯s body, Jun Wu Xie was worried. But he had just probed her pulse and found nothing. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, and she shook her head with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s fine ¡­¡± Suddenly a stream of heat surged again, Ye Bing Ning curled up violently, a pretty face abruptly turned red, and an extra layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead, her long fingernails were even more deeply embedded into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s flesh. ¡°Innocent ¡­ you go out first ¡­¡± Ye Bingning bit her lips in death, barely able to make a sound. Looking at Ye Bing Ning who was in such pain, where was Jun Wu Xie willing to go out and immediately went forward to carry her back into her arms. The unique male breath lingered on the tip of her nose, Ye Bingning¡¯s body began to tremble gently, her hands grasping the bed board underneath her with a death grip, ¡°Get out ¡­ please ¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, did they drug you.¡± Finally sensing something, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s dark eyes became crimson once again. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you to the physician.¡± Jun Wu Xie said softly while picking up Ye Bing Ning with a heartbroken face. Ye Bingning tightly grabbed Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s useless ¡­ no solution ¡­¡± At the moment, she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes at all, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist jumping straight into them the next second. ¡°Is that the way it has to be to solve it?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a senile killing intent, damned woman, how dare she drug her, simply unforgivable crime. ¡°No.¡± Ye Bingning immediately shook her head, ¡°It can¡¯t be solved ¡­ don¡¯t help me ¡­¡± The anxious voice was urgent. Jun Wuxie frowned abruptly, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s right, you can¡¯t cure this poison.¡± A bewitching voice resounded out of nowhere. Jun Wu Xie immediately turned around, her sharp gaze shooting straight at Bo Mirage Er in the doorway. Ye Bingning, on the other hand, shivered lightly and shrunk toward Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms. Sensing her fear, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arm around her tightened. At this moment, Bo Mirage¡¯s face was no longer bloodstained, and the two scars on one left and one right had become much lighter, so that if one didn¡¯t look closely, it was almost impossible to tell. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s cold and piercing eyes, Bo Liu Er hooked her lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯m here to deliver the antidote.¡± Thin Mirage Child gently reached out, and a white jade bottle instantly appeared in her hand. Jun Wu Xie frowned, clearly not believing in Thin Mirage¡¯s good intentions. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out.¡± The icy voice was full of killing intent. The smile on Thin Mirage¡¯s face froze, and her charming eyes glared angrily at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°Are you sure you don t want the antidote ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, a red light flew from the opposite side, and Thin Mirage Child hastily dodged to avoid it. Ignoring Bo Fiery, Jun Wu Xie gently placed Ye Bing Ning on the bed. Watching Jun Wu Xie¡¯s movements, Bo Liu Er became anxious, ¡°You can¡¯t detoxify her, what she has been hit by is the Zi Wu Xian, if you help her detoxify, the poison will be transferred to you.¡± Originally, they placed this Zi Wu Xian because they wanted to control Luo Lao Hei. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked towards the nearly fainting Ye Bing Ning with a gentle expression. So that¡¯s why she said there was no solution. Fool ¡­ Leaning down, he kissed the scarlet lips, gently as if he were kissing the most beautiful treasure in the world. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s gentle movements, Bo Liu Er was almost mad with jealousy, ¡°Are you crazy? Why would you help her with the poison when you¡¯ve been told to give you the antidote?¡± Thin Mirage Er jealously smashed the jade bottle in her hand directly towards Jun Wu Xie¡¯s head. Jun Wu Xie reached out, steadily catching the jade bottle, catching it with a wave of his sleeve, sending Bo Mirage Er straight out. ¡°Bang ¡­¡± Thin Mirage fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this, the thugs outside the door immediately went forward to help her up, but she pushed them away fiercely. Thin Mirage looked at the closed door of the room, her fists clenched in a deadly grip. Whether you relieve her today or not, you will be mine. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Thin Mirage Child waved her sleeves and directly disappeared in place. Thin Mirage had just left when Cold Xie and the white-clothed elders arrived. ¡°Uncle.¡± Seeing the cold xiao and the white-clothed elder, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s icy face finally eased. ¡°How is little auntie.¡± Cold xiao walked to the bedside and looked at the scarlet-faced Ye Bingning, his brows furrowed. ¡°She¡¯s poisoned.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face was grim as he squeezed the jade bottle in his hand to death. ¡°I have Mother¡¯s antidote.¡± Han Xiao immediately took out an antidote pill and handed it to Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the Antidote Pill and immediately fed it into Ye Bing Ning¡¯s mouth. However, Ye Bingning, who had taken the antidote pill, was not the slightest bit better. A quarter of an hour later, Han Xiao collapsed his little face with a disappointed expression, ¡°Mother¡¯s antidote pill doesn¡¯t seem to work.¡± ¡°The Meridian Immortal is truly unsolvable.¡± The white-clothed elder also sighed with a disappointed expression. Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow and frowned, ¡°The Grand Elder knows about this Zi Wu Ye Luo Xian?¡± The white-robed elder nodded his head gently, ¡°Ziwu Xian is the most toxic winks, it is particularly harmful to one¡¯s body, those who have been hit by this Ziwu Xian will be tortured by the winks every hour, especially at zi time and noon, if they don¡¯t solve the problem, the medicine will worsen when the second attack occurs, making one¡¯s life worse than death. The most important thing is that, in addition to ¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s that, the Meridian Immortal has no solution.¡± After finishing a sentence, the white-clothed Elder¡¯s old face had turned red. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows were furrowed in concentration. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Jun Wu Xie threw the jade bottle in his hand to the white-clothed elder. The white-robed elder opened the jade bottle and smelled it, instantly changing his face. Seeing the white-clothed Elder¡¯s face turn blue, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a murderous aura, ¡°But is it poisonous?¡± ¡°The poison is not poisonous, but it can kill Miss Ye.¡± One sentence instantly caused Jun Wu Xie¡¯s murderous aura to overflow. The white-robed elder swallowed and continued, ¡°Although this medicine is able to restrain the Ziwu Xian, it is not an antidote, and the medicine is so strong that it will do more harm than good.¡± Jun Wu Xie fiercely reached out and the small jade bottle in the white clothed elder¡¯s hand flew out. With a ¡°bang¡±, the jade pendant was instantly shattered. ¡°You guys get out first.¡± The white clothed elder¡¯s eyes flashed with a tangle, and immediately said, ¡°Gongzi think twice, the Meridian Immortal Society will transfer ¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± The ice-cold voice sounded again, causing the white-clothed elder to resist shivering lightly. Not daring to stay any longer, he immediately led Cold Xie out of the grass hut and helped the two of them close the door behind them. ¡°Little Emperor, let¡¯s go to the tree over there and pick fruit to eat.¡± An old man and a young woman slowly walked towards the nearby woods. Grass hut. Jun Wu Xie kissed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s forehead, eyes, and nose, bit by bit with meticulous gentleness. Finally the sexy thin lips rested on that piece of scarlet, rolling over and kissing lightly. Feeling Ye Bing Ning¡¯s breath getting hotter and hotter, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache as he reached out to gently undo the plate of her collar. Abruptly, Ye Bingning opened her watery eyes and tightly grabbed Jun Wu Xie s hand, ¡°Don t antidote the poison ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want him to cure the poison, she didn¡¯t want to harm him. ¡°Ning¡¯er, I love you.¡± Jun Wu Xie looked into Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes, filled with love. Hearing these three words filled with love, Ye Bingning¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears. Jun Wu Xie leaned down and kissed her eyes, ¡°Marry me, okay ¡­¡± Tears, no longer controllable, slipped down. Looking at Ye Bing Ning whose face was full of tears, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes were full of heartache, ¡°Although you are not convex in the front and not curvy in the back, but seeing as the posture is still good, I will reluctantly accept it.¡± ¡°Puffing¡±, Ye Bingning directly broke into laughter. Reaching out, he pouted and punched him in the chest. Jun Wu Xie reached out and grabbed her pink fists, leaning down to kiss her red lips once again. Ye Bingning reached around his neck and slowly began to kiss him back. Her response instantly ignited the flame. The kisses, getting more and more intense. The hot, wild kisses seemed to swallow the person underneath them right up. The temperature in the grass hut was also getting higher and higher with the heat from Ye Bingning¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Feeling her light trembling, Jun Wu Xie immediately stopped her movements and kissed her brow. The hoarse and soft voice seemed to have magic power, and Ye Bingning instantly relaxed. She¡¯s not afraid ¡­ With him, she was not afraid of anything. Chapter 413 The white-clothed elder took his sleeve and wiped the fruit he had just picked. ¡°Little Emperor, you can have a fruit.¡± Cold Xie took the fruit and was about to eat it when he heard a strange noise in the distance. The cold xiao¡¯s eyes flinched, ¡°Someone¡¯s coming this way.¡± The white-robed elder¡¯s face turned white, ¡°Oh no, Mr. Jun and Miss Ye cannot be disturbed at this moment, or both of them will be in danger of losing their lives.¡± The cold cock glanced at the grass hut on the upper slope with a grave expression, his brow furrowed. ¡°I¡¯ll distract them, you go back and guard them.¡± ¡°No.¡± The white-robed elder immediately anxiously stopped it, ¡°If you want to go, it¡¯s also me who will go, little prince, you find a place to hide first.¡± How could he let the young prince do such a dangerous thing, if something really happened, how would he explain to the prince and the heavenly maiden. ¡°You can¡¯t lure them, they¡¯re here for me.¡± A cold light flashed in the eyes of the cold xiao, the aura of these people was very similar to the one who had captured Xiao Si. ¡°But ¡­,¡± the white-robed elder was anxious. The cold xiao frowned, ¡°There¡¯s nothing but, even if they don¡¯t come to me, sooner or later I will go there to save Xiao Si.¡± With these people leading the way, it would save him from having to find it himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine, protect your aunt and uncle.¡± Dropping such a sentence, the cold xiao directly disappeared with a flash of his body. ¡°The little prince ¡­¡± The white clothed elder was shocked and wanted to go to find the cold xiao, but in only a moment, there was no longer his breath in the woods. The white-clothed Elder who was at a loss for words could only go outside the hut to protect Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning as Han Xiao had said. As soon as the cold xiao came out of the woods, he was immediately surrounded by a group of black-clothed men. The black-clothed men all looked at the suddenly appearing cold xiao. Isn¡¯t that what it takes to get there. Cold xiao coldly glanced at those black-clothed people whose faces could not be seen, a small face with no expression whatsoever. The black-clothed men didn¡¯t care why there were no NPCs around Cold Xie, they all excitedly pounced towards Cold Xie. Everything that happened over here was completely unknown to Duanmu Shi. At this time, Duanmu Shi arrived at a dead city. ¡°Is this the biggest town you mentioned?¡± Duanmushi frowned as she looked at the bleak, nothing but streets. Blood Flame slowly appeared beside Duanmu Shi. ¡°I don¡¯t know why this place has become like this, a few hundred million years ago this was indeed the largest town in the Lanchuan Continent.¡± A few hundred million years ago ¡­ Duanmushi drawled. After hundreds of millions of years, the city hadn¡¯t been weathered, and she admired the builders of the place. It was getting dark, and one man and one soul walked around the dead city without seeing a single living creature, not to mention people. Feeling a gust of cloudy wind, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but touch his arm. ¡°Go back.¡± This dead city was really weird, but whatever was in this city, she wasn¡¯t interested in knowing, she had to find Xiao¡¯er and Asuka and the others as soon as possible. Seeing that Duanmu Shi was about to leave, a flash of ghostly light flashed in Blood Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°There¡¯s a shortcut on this side, let¡¯s go this way.¡± Looking at the Blood Flame¡¯s silhouette, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Bloodflame froze, then the corner of his lips raised into a light smile, ¡°You are really smart.¡± Duanmushi¡¯s brows were furrowed, there was indeed a problem. Bloodflame looked at this dead city with far-reaching eyes, ¡°My other soul is in the divine mound in this dead city.¡± Duanmushi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°You came here to find your own soul.¡± Bloodflame nodded, his voice distant. ¡°I¡¯m not from the Han Tian Continent, nor do I belong to the Lan Chuan Continent, I¡¯m the God of the Flood World, hundreds of millions of years ago I was victimized by a traitor and my soul was scattered. Three souls were scattered to three different continents, as long as I gather all three souls, I can be resurrected.¡± The ancient flood world? Surprisingly, it was from the same period as Shadow. ¡°Hmph, when I was born, she still didn¡¯t know where she was sleeping?¡± Blood Flame coldly snorted in disdain. Duanmu Shi secretly rolled her eyes, ¡°Whatever you¡¯re doing here has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m going back.¡± After Duanmu Shi finished speaking, he directly returned to the original path without looking back. It¡¯s always safest to go the old way in weird places like this. Blood Yan looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s back, his eyes flashing lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me before.¡± The vicissitudes of the voice sounded ghostly like a ghost. Duanmu Shi¡¯s body stiffened, deadening his fists and clenching his teeth. ¡°Where?¡± In the end, Duanmu Shi still turned around and glared hatefully at Blood Yan. As if he didn¡¯t see Duanmu Shi¡¯s indignant eyes at all, the corner of Blood Yan¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Follow me.¡± After a tea, Blood Yan brought Duanmu Shi to a graveyard. Looking at the tombstones that glowed with an eerie green light under the moonlight, Duanmu Xie¡¯s scalp tingled for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are no dumplings here.¡± The vicissitudes of the voice seemed particularly terrifying in this graveyard full of tombstones. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and glared hatefully at Blood Flame, who was floating in front of her. One man and one soul made their way through the cemetery to the largest mausoleum in the center. The large tombstone, without name or year, glowed with a ghostly blackness. Bloodflame¡¯s illusory body passed through the tombstone and instantly disappeared. As Duanmushi froze, a withered hand reached out from the tombstone and pulled her right in. This sudden surprise really startled her, and when she came back to her senses, she had already arrived in another dimension. Tuan Kisei blinked. Another catacomb. The catacombs were huge, or at least you couldn¡¯t see the edges at a glance like this. Silence, breathtaking silence, barely audible except for her footsteps and breathing. One man and one soul followed a long passage to a stone chamber. Before Duanmu Shi had a chance to get a clear look at the stone room, a cloudy aura hit him. Not being able to think about anything, Duanmu Shi immediately dodged and avoided it. ¡°No dumplings?¡± Looking at the illusory figures pouring towards them from all directions, Duanmu Shi coldly glanced at Blood Flame. Bloodflame shrugged with an innocent expression, ¡°I said there were no dumplings, but I didn¡¯t say there were no brats.¡± Blood Flame said quietly while continuing to float forward with incomparable calmness. Wherever the blood flames passed, those illusory figures retreated in fear. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed as she immediately followed behind Blood Yan. What¡¯s not to like about having this natural shield. Listening to the footsteps behind him, the corner of Blood Yan¡¯s lips slightly hooked. Rather a smart girl, comparable to his Peony. Peony ¡­ Abruptly, a thick sadness flashed through the depths of Blood Yan¡¯s eyes. Feeling the change in Blood Yan¡¯s mood, Duanmu Shi¡¯s purple eyes flickered lightly. Passing through a crowd of brats, the two moved forward again. Because of the presence of Blood Flame, the two of them were unhindered all the way. Soon, the two reached a large chamber. There were none of those mechanisms and formations in the underground palace from before, or perhaps all of the mechanisms and formations in this chamber were useless to Blood Flame. The two walked directly to the coffin in the center of the chamber. It was exactly the same as the last large sarcophagus, even the thousand year old water lilies on the sarcophagus. Seemingly seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s doubts, Blood Yan spoke quietly. ¡°It was my favorite flower in my previous life.¡± Blood Yan gently caressed the thousand-year water lily on the sarcophagus, with that gentle look, as if this thousand-year water lily was the love of his life. Duanmu Shi frowned, looking at the blood flames in front of him in thought. ¡°You know what? The thousand-year water lily has the effect of imprisoning the soul.¡± The distant voice caused Duanmu Shi to instantly return to his senses, ¡°Before in the underground palace, your soul was in the thousand-year water lily?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± The corners of Blood Yan¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he turned to look at Duanmu Shi approvingly. ¡°Back then, after my soul was dispersed, I used the last of my strength to imprison each of my three souls in three thousand year old water lilies. Then I sent those three thousand year old water lilies to three different continents to hide them.¡± Duanmushi frowned, ¡°It¡¯s because of that person who harmed you?¡± ¡°Yes. If he finds my soul, I will have no chance of resurrection again.¡± Bloodflame¡¯s eyes were cold, and it was in order to protect his soul that he had to go to such great lengths. Looking at the thick killing intent in Blood Yan¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Shi froze slightly, ¡°Is that person still alive?¡± Bloodflame hooked his lips and resumed as usual. ¡°No, we die together, but he has the same chance of resurrection.¡± Duanmu Shi nodded and approached the thousand year old water lily, ¡°Are you sure my blood will work this time?¡± Bloodflame raised an eyebrow with a relaxed expression. ¡°If you could wake me up the first time, you can wake me up the second and the third.¡± Duanmu Shi instantly had a black line on her face. Second time, third time ¡­ Do you really think her blood is worthless? But dissatisfaction being dissatisfaction, Duanmu Shi still took out his dagger and made a light stroke in his palm. Crimson blood flowed out instantly, and a drop slowly fell onto the bud of the thousand-year water lily. With the nourishment of the blood, the thousand-year water lily slowly opened. The purple light grew stronger and stronger, and a shadowy figure appeared in the glare. After the strong light, a silhouette identical to Blood Flame appeared in front of the two. ¡°Protect me.¡± Blood Flame said and sat down directly. And that silhouette, after Blood Flame sat down, also walked to Blood Flame¡¯s position and sat down, and the two silhouettes instantly rejoined. Duanmu Shi coldly looked at the Blood Flame who was fusing his soul. Damn guy, I really want to destroy him with a slap. The creepy, shadowy aura struck again, and Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flinched. Without the pressure of Blood Flame, the little ghosts in the chamber instantly surged towards Duanmu Shi and Blood Flame. Glancing at Blood Flame on the ground, Duanmu Shi immediately waved out a blue boundary to wrap him in. In just a few breaths, the little ghosts of this large chamber had all been concentrated in the stone room. Looking at the densely packed shadow, Duanmu Shi immediately swung out a fireball. But unexpectedly, those shadows were not afraid of fire. Duanmu Shi tried a few other spirit spells and found that these things were surprisingly not afraid of anything. Dizzy, this little ghost is not as disgusting as the dumplings, but it is much more difficult to deal with. Duanmu Shi dealt with the brats while keeping a close eye on Blood Yan in the boundary, hoping that he would succeed soon. After an hour, Duanmu Shi gradually became somewhat physically exhausted, but the little ghosts in the stone room increased instead of decreasing. After dispersing one of the shadows, Duanmu Shi once again looked at Blood Flame. This look was an immediate shock. The blue boundary was attached with small ghosts, and the originally thick boundary was now as thin as a piece of paper, ready to break at any time. Duanmu Shi was startled and immediately flew to Blood Yan¡¯s side, utilizing the power of an emperor to reset the boundary. However, as soon as Duanmu Shi utilized the power of the Emperor, the group of brats all pounced towards her, instantly drowning her. Duanmu Shi forced himself to endure the nausea and accelerated the movements of his hands. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The moment the boundary was successfully set, a shrieking voice resounded in sudden. The blood flames in the boundary ¡°swish¡± opened his eyes, violently rushed out of the boundary, reached out and waved his hand, and all the brats instantly dissipated. But there was no more sign of Duanmu Shi there. Chapter 414 Duanmu Shi only felt that he had fallen into an endless abyss. Just now, she should have mistakenly stepped on some kind of formation in the midst of that group of brats¡¯ siege, and that¡¯s why she suddenly fell from above. After the initial panic, she quickly calmed down. Glancing at the stone walls on both sides, Duanmu Shi immediately reversed in the air, using the resistance of the stone walls to slow herself down. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but she finally stepped on the ground. A heavy, gloomy and cold aura came to the surface. Duanmushi frowned abruptly. This place, with its much heavier aura than the one in the chamber above, seemed like it was by no means a good place to be, either. Duanmushi looked around and realized that he was at the end of a tunnel. After searching for a while, I couldn¡¯t find an exit. There was nothing she could do but walk forward along the tunnel. After walking for a tea, a faint ghostly light appeared in front of them. Recalling the ghostly light seen in the previous dungeon and tomb, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows abruptly furrowed and his expression became grave. She stopped and didn¡¯t go any further, but those ghostly lights continued to get brighter and brighter. Duanmushi held her breath and slowly backed away. The gloomy wind in the tunnel, which was mixed with a heavy grievance aura, caused Duanmu Shi¡¯s face to change drastically. The Grievance ¡­ Without being able to think too much, Duanmu Shi immediately turned around and ran. The very moment she turned around, a group of hideous and terrifying-faced resentful spirits instantly appeared behind her. Feeling the thick aura of resentment behind him, Duanmu Shi continuously increased his speed. Soon she was running back to the start. Duanmu Shi, who had no way to retreat, looked at the resentful spirits getting closer and closer behind him, and had no choice but to start climbing the stone wall. However, what shocked Duanmu Shi was that those spiteful spirits didn¡¯t give up because she climbed up the stone wall, but followed her upwards. Duanmu Shi frowned, utilizing the power of the Emperor and sweeping down a large swath of resentful spirits behind him. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Miserable screams instantly resounded throughout the tunnel. Duanmushi stopped on a jutting flat mountain wall and frowned as he looked down. Seeing that those spiteful spirits were very persistent in climbing upwards. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flicked around and immediately sat down cross-legged, utilizing the power of the Emperor to set up a boundary to surround himself. Those resentful spirits that had just climbed up the stone wall were all knocked down by Duanmu Shi¡¯s boundary. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi¡¯s hanging heart finally settled down a little. Glancing down at the resentful spirits struggling to climb upwards, Duanmu Shi frowned. There was no telling how long her boundaries would last, and she had to come up with a way to deal with these spiteful spirits as soon as possible. Suddenly, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately looked for Bleeding Yan¡¯s technique from her storage ring to look at it. The more he looked, the brighter Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes became. Originally, she only wanted to find out if there were any methods to restrain the resentful spirits, but at this glance, she was instantly attracted by the subtle gong method. Oracle Village Grass House. Jun Wu Xie lovingly embraced the sleeping Ye Bing Ning, his fingers gently rubbing her smooth jade neck. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had wanted her from noon to midnight. Originally, he just wanted to detoxify her, but in the end, he simply couldn¡¯t control himself and took her to the top again and again. Perhaps it was because of that Meridian Fairy, or perhaps, she was his deadliest poison. Seemingly sensing an itch, Ye Bingning shrank towards Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms, her warm breath instantly spraying over his chest. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lower abdomen tightened, and the heat that had just slightly subsided instantly surged up again like a flood. The hand wrapped around Ye Bingning unconsciously tightened, and her breathing instantly became rapid. Dropping his head, he couldn¡¯t wait to kiss her red lips. ¡°Uhm ¡­¡± Ye Bingning jiao . Chanting, she opened her eyes in a daze. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s delicate . The chant instantly ignited the fire. Kisses, like a stormy rain fell on Ye Bingning¡¯s lips, fragrant neck, snowy shoulders ¡­ ¡°Innocent ¡­¡± Ye Bingning jiao . Gasped and called softly. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body stiffened and gasped as he looked towards Ye Bing Ning. Damn it, how could he disregard her body and try to ¡­ again Looking at those eyes full of love . Lust eyes, Ye Bingning¡¯s heart jerked violently. Raising his hand to caress his brow, tears building in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± After all, she had harmed him, she had become a burden to him after all, and perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have been capricious enough to come along. The gentle ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± made Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart feel like it had been stabbed by a needle, and it hurt like hell. ¡°Fool!¡± Jun Wu Xie kissed her pink eyes lightly and said in a dull voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re so attractive.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words instantly made Ye Bing Ning blush. Even though she knew he was just comforting himself, she reached up and hooked her arms around his neck and sent her pink lips. The faint fragrance instantly ran into the tip of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s nose, causing him to almost go berserk again. Jun Wu Xie held back his desire and gently pulled down Ye Bing Ning¡¯s small hand. Ye Bing Ning raised her eyes to Jun Wu Xie in puzzlement. The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he took her back into his arms, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes reddened once again as she reached out and hugged Jun Wu Xie tightly. It was obviously so hard, but he was holding back from touching her for the sake of her body. What a heartbreaking fool! The Night, It¡¯s Long, It¡¯s Long ¡­ The white-clothed elder outside the grass hut was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan at the moment. The little prince has been gone for six hours and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Mr. Jun and Miss Ye again ¡­ The white-clothed elder glanced at the straw house with some sorrow. From noon to dawn, Jun Gongzi¡¯s ability was really not ordinary. Ten miles away from the Oracle Village in the woods. A man in black arched his back and walked forward with great difficulty. If they hadn¡¯t looked at the little doll he was carrying on his back, the others would have thought he was carrying a huge mountain. Little Chill Cocker was lying on the back of the man in black with a leisurely face, and he even made remarks to flirt with the man in black from time to time. ¡°You can¡¯t even carry a little doll, I think you¡¯d better stop being an assassin and go back to planting vegetables.¡± ¡°I ¡­ have ¡­ memorized ¡­ have ¡­ moved ¡­ ¡± The man in black gritted his teeth and popped out one word at a time. The other black-clothed assassins looked at the black-clothed man with a look of sympathy, and incidentally, a moment of silence for themselves. There was not a single person present who had not carried this little doll, and none of the extras were the same as the man in black. Looking at the little doll without a few taels of flesh, but carrying it is heavier than a thousand pounds. For six whole hours, they froze and didn¡¯t get out of this forest. At this turtle speed, how long would it take for them to reach the Divine Emperor Palace? The Slayers were all lamenting. They¡¯re not robbing a doll, they¡¯re robbing a mountain! Xiao Hanxiao glanced disdainfully at the bemoaning slayers. Hmph, these people really thought he was such a good robber, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of saving Xiao Si, he would have annihilated them all. Little Four, who was so dear to the heart of Han Xiao, was currently leisurely wandering around the Divine Emperor Palace. Little Liangsheng was striding his little short legs, looking at the beautiful scenery of the Divine Emperor Palace in a very good mood. Not to mention, although the people of this God Emperor Palace were a bit annoying, the scenery here was really nice, but it would have been better if she didn¡¯t have those two followers behind her. Walking up to a luxurious palace, Liangsheng wanted to enter, but was stopped by the maid behind him. ¡°Young master, this front is the Divine Emperor¡¯s chambers, no trespassing.¡± Ryou Sheng raised an eyebrow, that person¡¯s chambers? Originally she would have liked to go in and take a look, but now she was half interested. Liang Sheng turned around to leave, but he heard a ¡°popping¡± sound coming from the palace. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes turned lightly and immediately turned back to the direction of the palace in a serious and soft voice, ¡°Uncle Grandpa.¡± ¡°See the God Emperor.¡± The maids immediately turned and bowed. Taking advantage of the gap between the maids saluting, Liangsheng slipped into the palace. In the palace, the black figure was kneeling on the jade steps, and behind him, two black-robed men were beating him with long whips studded with spikes. The dark red blood water falling along the long whip onto the white jade stone was particularly harsh. Liang Sheng¡¯s deep purple pupils clenched violently, then quickly returned to normal. ¡°Little Lord ¡­¡± It was when Liangsheng froze, the maids had already chased after him. When Meng Xi, who was on top of the Jade Steps, saw the sudden appearance of a few people, a flash of displeasure instantly flashed across his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sensing Meng Xi¡¯s displeasure, the maids immediately kneeled down, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. On the contrary, Liang Sheng went up the jade steps with a calm face, and when he walked past the black figure, he even glared at him with childish hatred. The black figure was somewhat baffled by Liang Sheng¡¯s glare, but he didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction, immediately dropping his eyes and not daring to glance over to Liang Sheng¡¯s side again, just for fear that if he glanced more, he would harm her. The man in black¡¯s whip continued, and the black figure bit her lip in death, not saying a word. ¡°Uncle Grandpa, is this beating up the bad guys and helping Sheng¡¯er get revenge?¡± Walking over to Meng Xi, Liang Sheng directly and nonchalantly sat his butt down next to him. Meng Xi, who originally wanted to have a fit, instantly forgot to be angry when he heard Liangsheng¡¯s words and raised his eyebrows with an amused expression, ¡°Oh? Has this bad guy also bullied Liangsheng?¡± Liangsheng nodded his little head in a serious manner and said in a milky voice, ¡°He is a bad guy, he is the one who captured me and seriously injured my father and mother, I don¡¯t know how they are now? Sheng¡¯er is so worried about them.¡± While glaring hatefully at the black figure with its head hanging down underneath, Ryou Sheng raised his sleeve and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Liangsheng was half-true and half-false, which made Meng Xi stare. ¡°Oh? This Emperor didn¡¯t know that he was so bad.¡± Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flicked around and immediately complained, ¡°That¡¯s not all, he even abused me on the way, not giving me food, not giving me drink, and not allowing me to shush.¡± Liangsheng¡¯s words finally pleased Meng Xi. Meng Xi glanced approvingly at the silent black figure on the ground. ¡°Since he¡¯s so bad to our sheng¡¯er, then Uncle Grandpa directly killed him to avenge our sheng¡¯er, okay?¡± The teasing voice was full of temptation. ¡°Good, good.¡± Liangsheng immediately jumped up and clapped his hands happily, ¡°We¡¯re going to dismantle him, no, dismantle him ten times.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he waved his hand at the black-robed man at the bottom of the jade steps. The men in black immediately stopped and retreated to the sides. At this moment, the black figure finally understood Liang Sheng¡¯s intentions in saying those words, and his heart was instantly filled with gratitude. ¡°Uncle Grandpa ¡­,¡± Seeing the man in black stop, Liangsheng immediately pouted in dissatisfaction. Meng Xi patted Ryou Sheng¡¯s head soothingly. ¡°Uncle Grandpa thought about it, he bullied our sheng¡¯er so much, killing him would be too cheap, like this, Uncle Grandpa will give him to you, feel free to beat or scold him, as long as you relieve your anger.¡± Ransom blinked in confusion, ¡°What about if I want to kill him?¡± Meng Xi hooked his lips in a smile. ¡°That¡¯s up to you too, whatever you need to do to relieve your anger.¡± Finally, Ryousei nodded grudgingly. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hold off on killing him for now, but I¡¯ll whip him a hundred times a day.¡± After saying that, he glared hatefully at the black figure. The corner of Meng Xi¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. Chapter 415 From time to time, the sound of whips and screams came out of the palace. The maid frowned, her eyes rolling lightly as she surreptitiously pushed open a corner of the window and peered in. Only to see that Xiao Liangsheng is holding a barbed iron whip, fiercely toward the black figure, to see that the force is even more ruthless than those black-clothed people a few times. Looking at the black figure¡¯s bloodied and skinned back, the maid couldn¡¯t help but shiver. As if sensing something, Liangsheng looked out the window where the maid was with a swish. The maid was so frightened that she immediately lowered the window, and after dropping her eyes in contemplation for a moment, she turned around and left the palace, heading towards Meng Xi¡¯s chambers. Feeling the maid¡¯s breath fading away, Liang Sheng immediately dropped the iron whip and ran to the black figure¡¯s side to help him up, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve got a bleeding stopping elixir here, take one.¡± Without waiting for the black figure to react, Liang Sheng directly stuffed an elixir into his mouth. Swallowing the elixir, the black figure pursed his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t do that next time, he¡¯ll suspect you.¡± Liangsheng indifferently bristled, ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t suspect the ground, he won¡¯t make it easy for me anyway.¡± I guess it won¡¯t be more than a few days before she¡¯s soaking in black water again. Liang Sheng¡¯s childish voice caused the black figure¡¯s heart to ache with a sudden pain, and his eyes instantly turned dark. In this God Emperor Palace, he couldn¡¯t help her much at all. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have brought her to Lanchuan in the first place even if he had been killed, except that even if there hadn¡¯t been him, there would have been someone else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m not afraid to soak in the dark water.¡± The innocent voice instantly pulled back the black figure¡¯s sanity. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s childish little face, he opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Uncle ¡­¡± ¡°My name is Blue Night.¡± The black figure raised its eyes and slowly revealed its own form and appearance. As a shadow guard of the Divine Emperor Palace, they could only be a shadow for the rest of their lives, but at this moment, he wanted to have his own name. ¡°Blue Nights ¡­ Brother ¡­¡± Looking at that cute doll face, she really couldn¡¯t shout the word uncle. Blue Night hooked his lips, and for the first time, he thanked himself for this doll face, which made him a generation younger at once. ¡°Ahem¡­ you keep your back wound still for now so they don¡¯t get suspicious.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Blue Night nodded. At night, Ryangsheng lay alone on the big bed. Suddenly, a silver light flashed. Liangsheng sat up with a swish, and before he had a chance to see what was there, his face was hot. Ryou Sheng touched the drool on his face and glared at the silver-gray fluffy meatball in front of him with a look of disgust. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s disdainful little eyes, the silver fur ball was instantly sad and turned its little body, wagging its big tail at Liang Sheng. People aren¡¯t furballs, they¡¯re silver foxes. Ryou Sheng grabbed the silver fur ball by its large tail and brought it up to his eyes. One man and one fox, wide-eyed. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes blinked, where did this fat rat come from? The silver furball once again dropped its head in frustration. He¡¯s a silver fox, a silver fox ¡­ In a flash, the silver fur ball sprang up and bit towards Liangsheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Ransom ate the pain and immediately dropped the silver fur ball and looked at his wrist. But there were no marks or anything on those bare wrists. Ransom squeezed up a small brow and looked at the silver fur ball in disbelief. ¡°Squeak ¡­ You¡¯re not wrong, I did just bite you, but the wound is healing now.¡± Ryou Sheng¡¯s eyes widened, and before she could recover from her shock, another sharp pain shot through her fingers. Frozenly dropping her eyes, looking at the crimson blood on her finger, as the wound slowly disappeared, Liangsheng felt as if she was dreaming. The silver fur ball came up to Ryou Sheng, comparing its small paws, ¡°Kirika ¡­ just did.¡± Ryou Sheng frowned, a look of shock on his face. She, she¡¯s actually psychically connected to this fat rat. The silver fur ball instantly became dissatisfied, puffing up and gesticulating at Liangsheng once again, ¡°Squeak ¡­ people are silver foxes, silver foxes ¡­¡± The silver fur ball even ruffled the fluff on his head with his little paw when he finished. A fat rat, where he deserves to be so handsome. Ryou Sheng¡¯s head was full of black lines. Stinky and Narcissistic Fat Mouse ¡­ ¡°Again, I¡¯m Silver Fox, it¡¯s Silver Fox ¡­¡± Ignoring the silver furball¡¯s growl of protest, Ryou Sheng once again grabbed its large tail and hoisted it upside down. ¡°Say, why do we have a heart-to-heart?¡± Ryou Sheng stared at him with a stern look. Looking at Ryou Sheng¡¯s cute little face, the silver fur ball raised its head arrogantly. ¡°I just tasted your blood and it was quite tasty, so I reluctantly contracted with you.¡± ¡­ One sentence instantly made Liangsheng like being struck by thunder. Contracted? She was actually raped by a fat rat ¡­ ¡°Laozi is a silver fox, is a silver fox ¡­¡± The silver furred meatball once again freaked out, and immediately wanted to rush to Liangsheng and growl, but naturally his tail was in someone else¡¯s hand. Ignoring the silver-furred meatball¡¯s growl once again, Ryou Sheng frowned a small, disgruntled frown as he glared at the fat rat in front of him. Why was it that Mother¡¯s contracted beasts were all so tall, but her own was such a small, fat mouse. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s disdainful little eyes, the silver fur ball completely exploded, directly breaking free from Liang Sheng¡¯s grip and jumping down from the bed, ¡°Laozi is the Holy Divine Beast Silver Fox, where is it not high and mighty.¡± His Holy Divine Beasts could be not a level higher than those low-level Divine Beasts. Beasts? Liang Sheng blinked, this little fat rat was actually a divine beast as well. The silver furball hung its head in frustration. He really shouldn¡¯t have acted on impulse just now and found himself such a retarded master, now he really wanted to die. ¡°What lineage of divine beast are you?¡± Ryou Sheng said not waiting for the silver furball to answer, and then cocked his head, ¡°A rat? Could it be a wood system?¡± The silver furball planted itself on the ground instantly. ¡°I am the Silver Fox, the Holy Divine Beast Silver Fox of the Seven Almighty Lines ¡­¡± The one-word voice was full of powerlessness. A holy beast? Now Ryou Sheng finally grasped the point. ¡°What¡¯s a Holy Divine Beast?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The silver-colored fur ball proudly raised its small chest, ¡°A Holy Divine Beast is a Divine Beast that is two levels higher.¡± ¡­ Liangsheng has a black line on his head, and after saying half a day, it is still a divine beast. The silver fur ball once again exploded, but before he could speak, Liang Sheng added, ¡°You¡¯re a seven-system omnipotent?¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s still a fake.¡± The silver-colored furball raised his arrogant little eyebrows before he began to show off his seven system spirit techniques one by one. Going from wind to earth, Ryou Sheng finally nodded his little head in satisfaction. It¡¯s really a seven-series all-rounder, which is nice. ¡°Never mind, seeing as you¡¯re still somewhat capable, I¡¯ll reluctantly accept you as my contracted beast.¡± Like the same arrogant words, no wonder these two can contract it, is not it exactly the same. This time it was the silver furball¡¯s turn to be filled with black lines. Retribution came so fast, he was now repenting. ¡°Come here.¡± Ryou Sheng beckoned. The silver furball grimaced in displeasure, but hopped up on the bed anyway. ¡°Since you are my contracted beast, I have to give you a name.¡± Ryou Sheng stroked his little chin while looking at the silver fur ball and frowning in thought. The silver fur ball¡¯s eyes widened as it looked at Ryou Sheng with an expectant expression. Abruptly, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°How¡¯s Little Fatty?¡± The silver fur ball simply lay down and played dead. God must have punished him to make him move a stone on his own. Seeing the silver fur ball with a lifeless look on its face, a flash of cunning flashed in its eyes. Hmph, little man, let¡¯s see how dare you bite me next time. ¡°Meatball?¡± Keep playing dead ¡­ ¡°Silver hair?¡± ¡­ After a string of stigmas, the silver furball decides to get up and save himself. ¡°What does master think, how about a little handsome, it fits my handsome temperament.¡± The silver fur ball said as it once again ruffled the long hairs on its head in a stinky manner. Ryou Sheng instantly had black lines all over her head, what a stinker she had contracted here. ¡°It¡¯s better to be called Seven, the seven faculties are all-encompassing, and it matches your temperament.¡± The silver furball nodded grudgingly. Forget it. Seven is seven. It¡¯s better than fat, meatball. ¡°Thank you master.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes lightly turned, thought of something, and suddenly said, ¡°Did you originally live in this God Emperor Palace?¡± Seven cocked her head in thought before nodding, ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°Then I have something for you to do.¡± With a mysterious look on his face, Ryou Sheng came up to Seven¡¯s ear and muttered in a low voice. After hearing this, Seven patted her little chest with a confident look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry master, Xiao Qi will definitely complete the task.¡± After saying that, he directly disappeared into the room with a flash of silver light. Liangsheng looked at Seven¡¯s back and good-naturedly lay down again to go to sleep. The next day. Oracle Village, Grass House. Jun Wu Xie carefully took her hand out from under Ye Bing Ning¡¯s neck, then gently helped her pull her clothes, before gently exiting the grass hut. ¡°Mr. Jun.¡± Seeing Jun Wu Xie come out, the white-clothed Elder was elated. ¡°Where is xiao¡¯er?¡± Not seeing the figure of the cold xiao, Jun Wu Xie abruptly frowned. The white-clothed elder didn¡¯t dare to hide anything, and immediately anxiously recounted the events of the day. The more Jun Wu Xie listened, the darker his face became, and in the end, it was filled with a murderous aura that instantly erupted. Damn him for putting him in such a dangerous situation, what a crime. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him, you protect Ning¡¯er.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as she turned around and left. ¡°The Gentleman ¡­¡± ¡°Where is this going?¡± One vicissitude, one flirtatious, two voices sounded at the same time. Jun Wu Xie instantly stopped in her tracks and jerked back to look at Bo Mirage. The white-clothed elder was also looking at Bo Yuel and her thugs with a wary expression. ¡°What, it¡¯s only been a quick night and you want to walk away, it seems you didn¡¯t like that woman that much either?¡± Thin Mirage Er spoke acidic words in a conspiratorial manner, but thick jealousy crossed the depths of her eyes. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± Jun Wu Xie was cold and gloomy. Bo Yuel hooked her lips, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to arrest people, you think my Bo family¡¯s black slaves are so easy to rob? But ¡­¡± Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s slightly exposed chest, Thin Mirage Er¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of lustful light and she reached out to touch his chest, but he dodged and avoided it. Bo Yuel was not annoyed, still raising her eyebrows with an interested face, ¡°If you are willing to take her place, I can consider letting her go.¡± Being able to go on for eight hours straight, she would like to taste it. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± A sudden angry voice interrupted Bo Mirage¡¯s words. Chapter 416 Ye Bingning glared angrily at Bo Mirage, her pretty and delicate face filled with anger. ¡°Ngek!¡± Seeing Ye Bingning, the icy look on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s face instantly melted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer, is it that they have disturbed you.¡± The first half of the gentle soft words were full of favor, but the second half of the gentle soft words were mixed with a piercing cold aura. Ye Bingning raised her eyes and pouted in aggravation, ¡°Don¡¯t go with her.¡± Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips and dotingly pinched Ye Bing Ning¡¯s small face, ¡°No.¡± Watching the interaction between the two, Bo Fiery¡¯s face was jealous, her shadowy eyes narrowing slightly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come with me, then you¡¯ll come with me.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes went cold and an icy cold aura instantly erupted. Feeling the murderous aura on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body, the corners of Bo Liu Er¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile, ¡°Someone come, take this black slave back to me.¡± Bo Menger raised her hand and the thugs behind her instantly stepped forward to surround Jun Wu Xie¡¯s trio. Jun Wu Xie raised her eyes and coldly swept them over the thugs, slightly inclining her head, ¡°Grand Elder, you take Ning¡¯er away first.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Ye Bingning was a little anxious. ¡°Listen.¡± Gentle but unquestionable. Ye Bing Ning¡¯s eyes flashed through a flash of struggle, and after a few moments of entanglement, she finally said softly, ¡°Be careful yourself.¡± Turning around, her pink eyes instantly filled with tears, but she continued to run forward desperately. She couldn¡¯t turn back and be a burden to him again. ¡°Lord Jun be careful.¡± The white-clothed elder glanced at Jun Wu Xie worriedly and turned around to chase after Ye Bing Ning. The fighters tried to chase after them, but were stopped by Bo Mirage with a look. That girl was no longer of any use, what she was interested in now was this man, when she got her hands on this man, pinching that girl was a matter of minutes. ¡°Whoever can bring him back to me will be heavily rewarded.¡± Thin Mirage looked at Jun Wu Xie with an evil smile on her face. As soon as these words came out, the fighters who were still afraid of Jun Wu Xie immediately rushed up. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes were cold as she reached out and waved her hand, a red light instantly crashing into the group of fighters. The fighters were knocked out one after another, lying on the ground wailing. Not dead? Jun Wu Xie frowned, when had his Demon Power become so weak? The corners of Bo Fiery¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile as she raised an eyebrow, ¡°You don¡¯t think that Zi Wu Xian is just a mere charm, do you?¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed lightly with a cold face. ¡°Transferred the citation of the Meridian Immortal, every time you make merry, your power will be weakened by 10%, until you finally die of energy exhaustion ¡­¡± Thin Mirage Er laughed evilly as she walked slowly to Jun Wu Xie, and with an ambiguous face came to his ear, ¡°You should be glad that you still have the second layer of power, otherwise I just can¡¯t save you even if I like you more.¡± Thin Mirage said as she reached out and stroked Jun Wu Xie¡¯s firm pectoral muscles. Jun Wu Xie coldly glanced at Thin Mirage and did not move. Seeing that Jun Wu Xie didn¡¯t hide, Bo Liu Er¡¯s heart was stirred and she slid her hand into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lapel in an inch. ¡°If you come back with me, I can cure you of the poison ¡­¡± Thin Mirage Er ambiguously exhaled in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s ear while swimming downstream with a mesmerized look on her face. The beaters on the side looked blankly at Bo Mirage who was flirting, finally realizing why she had just stopped them from going after that woman, so this woman was simply drunk! Thin Mirage¡¯s hand kept sliding down, and wherever her fingers passed, they brought up a fiery heat. Abruptly, Jun Wu Xie violently grabbed Thin Mirage¡¯s wrist and flung it outward in disgust, ¡°I am not interested in ugly women.¡± Bo Fier¡¯s body stiffened, her face instantly became embarrassed, and her charming eyes even flashed with bearish anger. Ugly? She¡¯s the number one beauty in BuLuo City, and he thinks she¡¯s ugly? Jun Wu Xie coolly glanced at Thin Mirage Er, not a single expression on her handsome and innocent face. He wasn¡¯t lying, he really wasn¡¯t interested in her, he froze after being touched by her for so long and didn¡¯t react to anything. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that a single breath from Gel could make him react last night, he would be doubting himself again at this moment. ¡°It seems that World Niece¡¯s charm is still not big enough!¡± Suddenly a teasing voice came from behind the two. Seeing the visitor, Bo Fiery¡¯s expression went cold, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The corners of Old Demon Hu¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he slowly paced to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s side with an evil smile on his face, ¡°I came, naturally, to claim someone.¡± A single sentence caused Jun Wu Xie and Bo Mirage Er to sink their brows at the same time. ¡°Old Demon Hu, what do you mean?¡± Looking at the gloomy Bo Mirage Er, Old Demon Hu¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile, ¡°What, does Niece of the World think that Mister Hu¡¯s 20,000 White Crystal Stones are so good to take?¡± Thin Mirage frowned, a ghostly light flashing in her eyes. She said that how could this old man be so kind as to offer 20,000 crystals for nothing, so it turned out that he had already hit on the idea of this beautiful man. Hmph, does he think she, Bo Mirage, is a soft persimmon that she can spit out the meat in her mouth. ¡°What twenty thousand or not, I can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying? This man is mine, if you want a man, you can go to your Bamboo Accord.¡± Thin Mirage said, giving the thugs behind her a look. The fighters behind them immediately understood, and together they stepped forward to surround Jun Wu Xie and Old Demon Hu. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s expression was faint, as if the main character of the day was not him. The corners of Old Demon Hu¡¯s lips hooked into a disdainful smile as he gently raised his hand, and immediately a group of green-clothed men surged up from all directions, surrounding Bo Mirage Er¡¯s people. Looking at the green-clothed men who were more than twice as many as them, Bo Fiery instantly blackened her face. Old Demon Hu wasn¡¯t as compassionate as Luo Laohui, he didn¡¯t even look at Bo Fiery and directly pulled Jun Wu Xie away. Jun Wu Xie did not resist and obediently followed Old Demon Hu. Because he knew that he would definitely not be able to get away today, and instead of following that woman, it would be better to follow this old Hu demon. It wasn¡¯t until the two of them had gone far, far away that the green clothes surrounding Thin Mirage Er dispersed. Bo Yuel¡¯s fists were clenched, and her dark eyes were filled with monstrous fury. Hu family, main courtyard. Old Demon Hu cupped Jun Wu Xie¡¯s chin with an amused expression and turned it from side to side. ¡°Tsk tsk ¡­ to see such a beautiful man in this life, I, Hu, have no regrets in death.¡± Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips in a cold smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that House Master Hu actually doesn¡¯t love a delicate . Mother loves hard bones.¡± Old Demon Hu did not care at all about Jun Wu Xie¡¯s cynicism, her fingers lovingly rubbing lightly on his handsome face. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t a hard bone like yours, which is three times more beautiful than a woman, be more flavorful.¡± Old Demon Hu said slowly moving closer towards Jun Wu Xie¡¯s thin lips. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes went cold and she abruptly turned her face away with a look of disgust, ¡°I am not interested in you.¡± In this life, apart from Ngek, he had no interest in any man or woman. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s perfect side face, Old Demon Hu . Lasciviously licked the corner of his lips, ¡°You¡¯ll be interested.¡± ¡°Come on man.¡± Old Demon Hu suddenly shouted out towards the door, and immediately a household servant walked in. ¡°Master of the house.¡± ¡°Take Baiji.¡± Old Demon Hu didn¡¯t even look at the family man, and his eyes never left Jun Wu Xie from start to finish. ¡°Yes.¡± The family man raised his eyes and glanced at Jun Wu Xie before going out, smiling ambiguously. Soon, the houseboy walked in with a man in white. Old Demon Hu waved his hand, and the houseguest immediately left the room with good sense, and also thoughtfully closed the door. ¡°House Master.¡± The man in white bowed and saluted. Old Demon Hu ripped the white man into his arms and caressed his handsome face lovingly, ¡°Call me what?¡± ¡°Vinzan.¡± The man in white blushed and called out softly in a delicate manner. Jun Wu Xie on the opposite side of the room looked at the petulant white-clothed man and a tingle ran through his scalp. What had he done wrong in his past life, why did God make him look at such horrible images. The white man is tall and strong, Hu Old Demon is feminine and thin, if the white man is holding Hu Old Demon, he will be reluctant to accept, but why did you make such a big contrast, let him look at it really want to vomit. Just as Jun Wu Xie was spitting in his heart, the two opposite sides had already kissed each other like no one else, kissing and touching each other at the same time. Jun Wu Xie had a head full of black lines and immediately closed her eyes. These two people can¡¯t be trying to stage a live performance in front of him. I don¡¯t think so. Damn it, isn¡¯t this going to make him grow a needle¡¯s eye? Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes tightly closed, Old Demon Hu¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. ¡°Hmmm ¡­ hmmm ¡­¡± Old Demon Hu deliberately increased his own force, causing the man in white to gasp lightly. Listening to that lewd . . chaotic sounds, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows were furrowed to death, if not for the fact that his hands were tied behind his back, he really wanted to pounce on those two and beat them up. The more disgusted Jun Wu Xie became, the more the two people on the opposite side of the table worked harder. However, Old Demon Hu finally sent the white man away without touching him, it was not that he did not want to touch him, but looking at Jun Wu Xie, he lost all interest in Bai Ji. Old Demon Hu walked over to Jun Wu Xie and before his hand could reach out, Jun Wu Xie bounced straight up from the stool. Looking at the disgusted Jun Wu Xie, the corner of Old Demon Hu¡¯s lips hooked into an evil smile, ¡°How is it, the taste of the Zi Wu Xian is not good, as long as you obey me, I can immediately help you to cure the poison.¡± Meridian Fairy? Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, he didn¡¯t say he rather he had forgotten. This pervert wouldn¡¯t be performing a live sex show in front of him on purpose. Palace in front of him, so as to stimulate the Ziwuxian in his body, right? And then take the opportunity to ¡­ Just as Jun Wu Xie froze, Old Demon Hu had already arrived in front of him, one pressing on his chest. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s body stiffened and tried to dodge it when he heard a sharp knock at the door. ¡°It¡¯s not good, Family Master, Miss Mirage is here.¡± Old Demon Hu¡¯s face turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Drive out.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Hu Family Master is so powerful.¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. Old Demon Hu furrowed his brows as a murderous intent crossed the depths of his eyes. ¡°Be a good boy and wait for me.¡± Old Demon Hu touched Jun Wu Xie¡¯s chest with force before he turned around and left the room in satisfaction. Jun Wu Xie winced. Waiting for him? Only a fool waits for him ¡­ Immediately breaking away from the rope in his hand, he lightly jumped out the back window. Jun Wu Xie did not run away, but crouched under the window and listened to the movements in the front yard. ¡°There was a bang and the door was kicked open. Thin Mirage burst into the room. ¡°Thin Mirage, don¡¯t go too far, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you.¡± Old Demon Hu immediately followed. Listening to the commotion in the room, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light, and with an evil smile on his face, he pulled out a bamboo joint from his pocket, pulled off the cover on it, and threw it towards the room. Chapter 417 Bo Mang¡¯er searched the entire room, but there was no sign of Jun Wu Xie, and immediately snapped. ¡°Old Demon Hu, where is the person? Quickly hand over the person to me, or else this girl will step on your Hu Mansion today.¡± Hu old demon looked at the rope scattered on the ground, eyes cold, immediately want to rush to the back window, but only just took two steps, feel a burst of dizziness attack, a blur in front of the eyes. Old Demon Hu screamed that it was bad, and just when he wanted to turn around, he felt a tightness in his back. ¡°Beautiful man, so here it is, made me look for it.¡± The warm body pressed against his back, and the slender catkins restlessly wandered across his chest. Old Demon Hu¡¯s body tightened up and he turned around, wanting to push Thin Mirage Child away, but the person in front of him gradually turned into Jun Wu Xie¡¯s appearance, making it impossible for him to push him away by half again. It was only when he heard the blush-inducing moans in the room that Jun Wu Xie turned away with an evil smile. However, only after walking through a corridor, he saw a team of houseguests hurrying in the distance, so he had no choice but to hurriedly hide in a room next to him. ¡°Why no, I think I just saw someone here.¡± The leading houseboy stared at the closed door of the room with a puzzled expression. Jun Wu Xie immediately pressed close to the door of the room and held her breath. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not thinking of going in, are you, think about it, this is the family head¡¯s study.¡± Seeing that the leading houseguard kept staring at the door of the room, one of the houseguards immediately voiced a reminder. The eyes of the leading houseguest narrowed slightly. He naturally knew that this was the study of the family head, and if it wasn¡¯t for the family head¡¯s stipulation that those who trespassed the study would die, he would have rushed in to find out. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything just now, you must have misread it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just it, how can that man come out when there¡¯s the head of the family in the room.¡± The other family members were afraid of getting into trouble and spoke up to persuade them. The leading houseguest¡¯s brow was furrowed, and a tangle flashed in his eyes. ¡°Boss, something big is wrong, the Bo family is making a scene over there.¡± A family servant rushed over and said anxiously. The leader¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It seems to be, it¡¯s Ms. Bo and the family head in the room, in the room ¡­¡± The houseboy stuttered and froze, unable to speak the words that followed. Sensing the seriousness of the matter, the leading houseguest had a grave expression on his face. ¡°You two stand guard here and don¡¯t move a step.¡± After explaining this side of the matter, the leading houseguest then rushed to bring the houseguests towards Old Demon Hu¡¯s room. ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Looking at the faraway backs of the houseguards, the two houseguards that were left behind were both a bit dissatisfied. ¡°Boss is so redundant, where is anyone in here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just it, they¡¯ve gone off to get together instead, leaving the two of us here to guard the study, it¡¯s so boring.¡± Jun Wu Xie in the room heard the conversation between the two outside and her nice peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously. The leader wasn¡¯t stupid, he was just a bit dumb, so what¡¯s the difference between keeping these two idiots and not keeping them? Jun Wu Xie was just about to open the door and go out when he felt a rush of heat suddenly surge to the tip of his heart and his fingers instantly stiffened. Damn it, it¡¯s noon again so soon, that disgusting old demon Hu must have calculated the hour as well. Heh, nymphomaniac girl with a dead pervert, they could really thank him for being a matchmaker. Jun Wu Xie forced himself to hold back the dry heat in his body as he took one difficult step into the study. Old Demon Hu cares so much about this study, there must be some unseen secrets in here. Jun Wu Xie rummaged through Old Demon Hu¡¯s book case for quite a while and found nothing except a few male-male spring . Palace Diagrams, nothing was found. Jun Wu Xie bristled and threw those spring . Palace books and casually threw them back. One of the books hit a large vase by the wall. Palace books, crashed into a large vase by the wall. ¡°There was a bang, and a door suddenly appeared in the wall out of nowhere. Jun Wu Xie blinked and immediately dashed into that door. There was another thud, and the wall returned to its original state. The two houseguards outside the door immediately looked at each other when they heard the subtle movement in the room. ¡°There can¡¯t really be anyone in this study, can there?¡± A houseboy gulped and tried to push the door. Another houseboy, slapped him violently on the back of the head, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The housekeeper was so frightened that he immediately retracted his hand and said with a bitter face, ¡°What now?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going in, we¡¯re just going to stand guard here, if there really is someone in here, he can¡¯t stay out for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°Right, right, right, we¡¯ll stand guard here.¡± The householders immediately nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice. In the passageway, Jun Wu Xie had a cold sweat on his head as he struggled forward. Ngee ¡­ It was a good thing that he had helped her detoxify the poison, or else she would be the one suffering from this pain right now. Thinking of Ye Bing Ning, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes instantly became tender. Following the long tunnel, Jun Wu Xie arrived at a secret room. Into the eyes is a colorful spring . Palace picture. Jun Wu Xie a head of black lines, that pervert in the end is how much love these ¡­ With a wave of his sleeve, a ball of flame instantly crashed into the wall. ¡°With a loud bang, the Spring. Palace map instantly burned to ashes and a green wall appeared in front of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows furrowed furiously. This wall was so weird, it wasn¡¯t even scorched at all after being burned by his demonic fire. He stepped closer for a closer look and realized that the material of that wall seemed to be different from the others. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flicked around as she flew directly into mid-air and reached out to touch the wall. Abruptly, the wall was opened without warning. ¡°Whoosh¡±, a sharp arrow flew out, shooting straight at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brow. Jun Wu Xie immediately dodged and dodged as the sharp arrow narrowly grazed past his ear. Jun Wu Xie looked fixedly at the sharp arrows on the ground in a cold sweat. Almost ¡­ Fixing his mind, Jun Wu Xie looked again at the dark compartment on the wall, only to see a black wooden box lying quietly inside. He carefully took out the black wooden box and gently opened it, an ethereal blue light instantly blooming. Jun Wu Xie blinked and saw a round black magnet glowing with a glowing blue light. Somewhat curiously, he pulled out the magnet and looked through it for a while, but didn¡¯t study it. Whatever it is, take it first. Jun Wu Xie smoothly threw the black magnet into his storage ring before walking out of the secret room and continuing on his way. But soon he came to the end of the line, and there was no other chamber down here but the empty one. Jun Wu Xie frowned and wanted to return the same way, but suddenly glimpsed a palm-sized prototype alcove. He paused instantly, something flashed quickly in his eyes, and immediately took out the black magnet he had just seen, carefully placing it into the circular recess. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes lit up, the size was surprisingly just right. ¡°With a bang, a stone door slowly opened in the wall. Jun Wu Xie was delighted in his heart and carefully entered the stone door. ¡°Cough ¡­ cough ¡­¡± As soon as he entered the chamber, Jun Wu Xie choked and coughed violently on the heavy dust inside. Jun Wu Xie lit the oil lamp on the wall of the chamber and finally got a full view of the chamber. The secret room was not big, but it was exquisite, and it was mostly filled with books and weapons, only that both the books and the weapons were covered in thick dust. Looking at the thirty percent outside thirty percent of the bookshelves there, Jun Wu Xie drew in the corners of her mouth. That pervert can¡¯t have collected so many porno albums. Palace atlas! But it shouldn¡¯t look like it by the heavy dust, no one has been here for at least a couple hundred years. Jun Wu Xie pulled out a book from the bookshelf and shook the heavy dust on it, ¡°Cough ¡­ cough ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie flipped through the book with a disgusted look on her face, but the more she looked at it, the brighter her eyes became. Surprisingly, it is a gongfu, so it¡¯s not a good idea to learn this gongfu here, since you can¡¯t go out anyway. Jun Wu Xie immediately cleared a clean spot to sit down. After a quarter of an hour, Jun Wu Xie felt that the dry heat in his body had diminished quite a bit. This gong method can actually restrain the Meridian Immortal in his body ¡­ After rejoicing, Jun Wu Xie studied that gong method even more vigorously. ¡­ At this moment, the Divine Emperor Palace was in a mess of chickens and dogs. ¡°Who is it!!!¡± A furious roar almost toppled the roof of the Divine Emperor Palace. Meng Xi¡¯s eyes were crimson as he glared deathly at the palace and medicinal garden that had been burned to blackness in front of him. Who in the world, dared to burn down his Medicine Palace, destroying all his hard work over the past decades. In the corner, Liangsheng looked at the wrecked palace and hooked his lips in satisfaction. Seven had really done a good job, and I¡¯ll be sure to give him a treat tonight. Abruptly, Meng Xi fiercely turned his eyes to Liang Sheng. Looking at Meng Xi¡¯s man-eating eyes, Liang Sheng was shocked and immediately turned around to run. Meng Xi took a healthy step and directly picked up Liang Sheng. ¡°It was you who destroyed this Emperor¡¯s Pill Palace.¡± The gloomy and low voice seemed to emanate from the ground, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes lightly turned and immediately shook his little head, ¡°What is Uncle Grandpa talking about, sheng¡¯er doesn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Stop pretending for this emperor.¡± Meng Xi roared angrily and directly slammed Liang Sheng out ruthlessly. ¡°With a thud, Ryou Sheng fell heavily to the ground, a trace of crimson dripping from the corner of his lips. Behind the wall around the corner, Blue Night clenched his fists in death, his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Liang Sheng struggled to get up from the ground, the corner of his lips hooked into a cold smile, ¡°What, finally you can¡¯t act anymore? ¡®Uncle Grandpa''¡± A very sarcastic ¡°uncle grandpa¡±, called Meng Xi, once again angry. ¡°Originally, I wanted to let you die comfortably, but since you¡¯re so ungrateful, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Meng Xi said with a wave of his sleeve robe, directly clamping Liang Sheng under his armpit and disappearing with a long leap. Seeing this, Blue Night immediately followed, but Meng Xi¡¯s speed was so fast that he only followed halfway before losing him. Smelling the milky scent of cool pith in the air, Blue Night frowned. That direction ¡­ It was located on the Interdictional Heavenly Peak in the northwestern part of the Divine Emperor Palace. Meng Xi directly threw Liang Sheng into the blood pool at the very center of Xing Tian Peak, and then set up a blood-colored boundary over the blood pool. As soon as she entered the blood pool, Liangsheng felt countless needles sticking into her skin, sucking her blood. In the pool of blood, Liangsheng struggled desperately like a drowning beast, she wanted to climb to the shore, but it was as if there were countless shackles that prevented her from moving at all. ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Looking at the dying Liang Sheng, Meng Xi suddenly laughed out loud, ¡°So what if it¡¯s a God Emperor bloodline, it¡¯s still a waste of money, the God Emperor bloodline is this Emperor¡¯s, and you mole crickets don¡¯t deserve to have a God Emperor bloodline at all. ¡± ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­ Enjoy the washing of this dirty blood!¡± The crazy laughter dissipated with the wind. Chapter 418 pith ¡­ In the Necropolis Abyss, Duanmu Shi abruptly opened his eyes, his deep purple eyes were thick with worry and heartache. Duanmu Shi immediately got up and crossed the boundary, looking at the resentful spirits that covered the sky underneath without a trace of fear, and directly jumped down. With a flash of silver light and a dagger in his hand, he killed gods and ghosts when he encountered them. Duanmu Shi desperately hacked away at the layers of grievous spirits, his gaze sharp as a sharp arrow. She¡¯s going out, she¡¯s going to save Sheng¡¯er ¡­ In just the blink of an eye, Duanmushi killed a way out. Seemingly frightened by Duanmu Shi¡¯s powerful aura, the spirits retreated, and some even turned to flee. Without bothering about those spiteful spirits anymore, Duanmu Shi flew forward along the long tunnel. There was no way out at the end of the tunnel, only an oversized altar with what appeared to be a man tied to a bronze frame in the center of the altar. No, rather, a soul. The soul¡¯s soul consciousness was already weak, being chained by seven large chains, and surrounded by a circle of resentful spirits was eroding what little soul consciousness he had left. Duanmu Shi frowned slightly, slowly stepped onto the altar, and wherever the silver light passed, the resentful spirits dissipated. The soul, free from the encroaching spirits, finally slowly raised its head. Duanmushi frowned. Surprisingly, it was a woman, a very, very beautiful woman, so beautiful it was like being in a dream, so unreal. Seeing Duanmu Shi, that virtual shadow also froze, then the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°Girl, this is not the place for you to come, quickly go back.¡± The voice was unreal and ethereal, but it was unusually gentle in Duanmu Shi¡¯s ears. The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile, she also wanted to go back, she just couldn¡¯t find a way out. ¡°All things are illusory, the Great Way is invisible. Jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements. The way out is just a way out, not a difficult task with the girl¡¯s intelligence.¡± The disembodied voice floated in again, still as ethereal as ever. A simple sentence, but it caused Duanmushi to be enlightened. She was the one who was confused and was in a formation without realizing it. ¡°Many thanks for the guidance senior.¡± Duanmu Shi bowed slightly, respectfully. Void Shadow smiled modestly, ¡°The girl is smart, it¡¯s just that without me, you will be able to clear the clouds sooner or later.¡± The soft words made Duanmu Shi¡¯s good feelings multiply, she always felt that this imaginary shadow looked familiar, but she was certain that she had never seen her before. ¡°Why don¡¯t senior go out with me.¡± Duanmu Shi said, directly taking out a dagger to slash at the large iron chain on the Void¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ ah ¡­¡± The mournful screams frightened Duanmu Shi, who immediately dared not move again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry senior, I didn¡¯t know ¡­¡± Looking at the unusually pained expression on the silhouette¡¯s face, Duanmu Shi felt guilty. She just wanted to help her unlock it, but she didn¡¯t realize that the seven chains were connected to her soul consciousness. ¡°This is the ¡­ Seven Star Lock ¡­ You can¡¯t open it ¡­ Hurry back¡­ ¡­¡± The voice of the silhouette was a few points weaker than before, appearing even more ethereal. Duanmu Shi frowned, and a flash of heartache flashed across his eyes. It¡¯s just a soul, and there¡¯s still someone who treats her like this, who¡¯s so cruel? Suddenly, what flew through Duanmushi¡¯s mind? Instantly, he tensed up. ¡°You are the Divine Queen?¡± The deep purple eyes were filled with excitement, and even his voice trembled a little. The silhouette froze slightly, and then the corners of his lips lifted lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, there would still be someone who remembers me.¡± It really is ¡­ Duanmu Shi immediately went up excitedly, ¡°You really are ¡­¡± Looking at the Divine Empress¡¯ clear brow, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered gently. No wonder she felt familiar, wasn¡¯t such a pair of eyebrows something she looked at every day? Looking at the agitated Duanmu Shi, the Divine Empress blinked uncertainly. ¡°Shi¡¯er pays her respects to her mother.¡± Duanmu Shi lifted her robe and knelt straight down. ¡°You ¡­ ¡°The Divine Empress was confused by this sudden move of Duanmushi. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes, the corners of her lips slightly hooked, ¡°I am Mo Heng¡¯s wife, your daughter-in-law.¡± The Divine Empress instantly froze, tears gradually blurring her vision. Honing ¡­ Two words stuck in his throat but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Tears, falling drop by drop, carry countless thoughts and expectations. Looking at the Divine Empress who was in tears, Duanmu Shi also wet her eyes. ¡°Mother ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi opened his mouth to try to comfort a few words, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. She was in a mood she could understand, as a mother who had endured the pain of sending her child away back then, not knowing if he was alive or dead for so many years, the thoughts and guilt were far more painful than an evil spirit infestation. ¡°Good boy, get up.¡± The Divine Empress finally found her voice and looked at Duanmu Shi with a loving face. Duanmushi rose as she was told. The Divine Empress looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s delicate brows and nodded frequently, ¡°Good, good, Honed son has married a good girl.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly as her gaze returned to the chains on the Divine Empress¡¯s body. ¡°Mother, is there any way to undo this Seven Star Lock?¡± Knowing that Duanmu Shi wanted to save her, the Divine Empress was very relieved. ¡°This Seven Star Lock is specifically designed to hold the soul, and there is no other way but to find the seven keys of the Seven Star Lock.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned, ¡°Then does mother know the whereabouts of these seven keys.¡± The Divine Empress¡¯ eyes flickered lightly as she gently shook her head, ¡°Child, don¡¯t mind me, it¡¯s too dangerous here, you¡¯d better leave.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t mother want to see him? He has also arrived in Lanchuan, and he has been trying to save you.¡± She knew that her mother had always been a knot in his heart, and as long as he didn¡¯t rescue her from this Evil Spirit Abyss, the knot in his heart would never be untied. The Divine Empress¡¯ body stiffened, and thick thoughts flashed through her tearful eyes. After a long time, she sighed softly, ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t know the whereabouts of the Seven Star Keys, the seven keys of this Seven Star Lock were scattered to seven different places hundreds of thousands of years ago.¡± Duanmushi frowned and didn¡¯t answer, quietly waiting for the Divine Empress¡¯ next words. ¡°Although the seven star keys are of the same vein, they belong to seven different attributes, but no matter what the attributes are, the seven star keys are all the most yin things, and can only stay in the most yin and cold places. And the most Yin and cold places in Lanchuan are nothing but Beast Den, Ghost Valley, Devil¡¯s Domain, Demon Pool, God¡¯s Mound, Emperor¡¯s Tomb, and this Spirit Abyss we¡¯re in now.¡± Looking at the confident smile on the Divine Empress¡¯ face, a flash of admiration flashed through Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mother, we will definitely find the Seven Star Key to get you out.¡± The corners of the Divine Empress¡¯s lips hooked up into a light smile with a loving face, ¡°I don¡¯t want you guys to risk your lives for me, none of those seven places are extremely dangerous, no matter if you find the key or not, mother wants you guys to be safe and sound.¡± Duanmushi nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, we will, we will all be safe, mother must wait for us to come and get you.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you and Honour to pick me up.¡± The Divine Empress hooked her lips and smiled with happiness, as if she had already seen the child she had longed for. Duanmu Shi closed her eyes and flew out her own silver dagger, and the formation instantly had to be broken. Before leaving, Duanmu Shi wanted to kill all the evil spirits, but was stopped by the Divine Empress. The evil spirits in the Spirit Abyss are infinitely generated and can never be killed. In the end, Duanmu Shi could only set up a boundary for the Divine Empress, although she knew that her boundary wouldn¡¯t last long, but a moment is a moment if it can be blocked. Duanmu Shi finally flew out of the Evil Spirit Abyss after giving a reluctant look. As soon as he exited the Evil Spirit Abyss, Duanmu Shi immediately felt his eyes light up. The top of the Evil Spirit Abyss was surprisingly a desert. Duanmu Shi stepped deeper and deeper into the scalding sand to move forward, but soon she realized she was lost. ¡°Master.¡± Just when Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t know where to go, a delighted shout came from mid-air. Duanmu Shi immediately raised his eyes and saw the tiny figure in mid-air, the corners of his lips slightly raised, ¡°Little Shadow.¡± ¡°Master, finally found you!¡± The little shadow turned into human form and grabbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s sleeve with a delighted face. ¡°And you say, do you have any idea how worried I was when I couldn¡¯t find you guys?¡± Duanmu Shi favorably nodded Little Shadow¡¯s forehead. Little Shadow spat out her tongue, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the time tunnel would be in turmoil, and when I woke up, I immediately came to look for you.¡± Duanmushi nodded, ¡°Have you seen Lanze and the others?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± As soon as Duanmu Shi¡¯s words fell, several familiar voices came from behind him. Duanmu Shi looked back and saw the Seven Divine Beasts, a hanging heart finally loosened a little, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s fine.¡± After a bit of catching up, Duanmushi looked at Little Shadow, ¡°Is there a map of Lanchuan?¡± ¡°Let me look at the Hundred Treasure Book.¡± Little Shadow immediately rummaged through the Book of Hundred Treasures from his waist pocket and flipped through it. ¡°Found it.¡± A moment later, Little Shadow spoke out in delight, handing the Hundred Treasure Book in his hand to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi looked at the three words ¡°God Emperor Palace¡± in the northernmost part of the map, and pointed her slender finger, ¡°Let¡¯s go here.¡± A few people rode together on the green dragon transformed by the green wind and headed straight to the Divine Emperor Palace. Sheng¡¯er, wait for mother ¡­ In the blood pool of Xing Tian Peak, a tiny figure was still desperately climbing upwards. Even though there was no more strength in her body, Liangsheng still didn¡¯t give up, she didn¡¯t want to die, she still wanted to see her father and mother. ¡°Squeak ¡­ Master ¡­¡± A subtle soft call made Liangsheng¡¯s increasingly fuzzy consciousness wake up a little. ¡°Seven ¡­¡± Ryou Sheng desperately reached his hand out to Xiao Qi outside the boundary. Looking at the weak Liang Sheng, Xiao Qi¡¯s big round eyes instantly had tears in them. Xiao Qi stretched out her claws, but she couldn¡¯t penetrate the blood-colored boundary at all. ¡°Master wait for me, I¡¯ll go find Mother to save you.¡± A tear slipped from the corner of her eye, Xiao Qi immediately ran towards the Divine Emperor Palace. Late Night. Two figures, one from the south and one from the north, quietly entered the Divine Emperor Palace. The two coincidentally touched into the palace where Liang Sheng originally lived at the same time. ¡°Who?¡± A sudden low voice made the two people in the darkness simultaneously flinch with their eyes. A purple beam of light violently struck at Blue Night, but Blue Night didn¡¯t dodge it and took that palm hard, directly flying backwards. Seeing Blue Night, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with thick killing intent as he once again utilized his Ghost Lord power to strike towards Blue Night. Just as the purple beam was about to hit the blue night, a golden light dispersed the purple light. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes went cold and immediately looked into the shadows. A tall figure slowly walked out from the shadows. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Seeing that familiar handsome face, Hei Yan immediately spoke out in joy. Chapter 419 Xuanyuan Mo slowly walked over to Hei Yan and patted his shoulder. Hei Yan lowered his eyes and looked guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect Xiao Si.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed and his hands unconsciously tightened. Hei Yan dashed to Blue Night¡¯s side and fiercely grabbed him by the neck, ¡°Say, where is the person you captured?¡± Blue Night turned red, but did not resist in the slightest. ¡°Is he the one who captured Sheng¡¯er?¡± The cold, piercing light of his eyes shot straight at Blue Night, causing him to shudder lightly without himself. Hades Yan nodded, a look of indignation on his face. He was the one who had captured Little Four to Lanchuan in the first place, and he would never recognize the scent on him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Blue Night looked guilty and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m the one who captured the fourth young lady ¡­ but she¡¯s not here right now ¡­¡± Hades Yan Di¡¯s hand was loosened with a tense face, ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°She was ¡­ captured by ¡­ Meng Xi ¡­ to the Xing Tian Peak Blood Pool.¡± Blue Night covered his neck and violently . Breathing roughly. At those words, Xuanyuan Mo and He Yan¡¯s eyes simultaneously flashed with a flash of murderous aura, and two sharp Xuan Qi simultaneously struck down Blue Night. Seeing this, Blue Night immediately sidestepped and narrowly dodged. ¡°Wait a moment ¡­,¡± Blue Night shouted urgently as the two struck out again, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Xing Tian Peak.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s icy eyes tightened violently, ¡°Those who sell out never end up well.¡± The corners of Blue Night¡¯s lips hooked up into a rueful smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t sell out my master, as early as the moment she saved me, she was my master.¡± The soft murmur seemed to be speaking to Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan, but also seemed to be speaking only to himself. The two looked at each other and withdrew their palms at the same time. The three figures left the Divine Emperor Palace silently, what the three didn¡¯t know was that everything was under someone¡¯s control. ¡°God Emperor, my subordinate will send someone to stop them.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Meng Xi looked at the three silhouettes disappearing in the sky, the corner of his lips hooked into an evil smile, ¡°They can¡¯t go up Xing Tian Peak.¡± The black-clothed dark guards were slightly stunned, and then immediately bowed and said, ¡°God Emperor is wise, that traitor Blue Night dared to betray God Emperor, please God Emperor give your subordinates permission to go and put him to death.¡± Meng Xi raised his hand, his gaze gloomy, ¡°A mole cricket, not enough to be feared, this emperor still has a use for keeping him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The black-clothed dark guards immediately bowed. ¡°How did that go?¡± Meng Xi¡¯s words changed, and his eyes instantly became sharp. The black-clothed dark guards immediately hung their heads, ¡°Ling Xiao and the others have already gotten their hands on them and are on their way back.¡± ¡°On the road.¡± Meng Xi violently flung his sleeve and coldly snorted, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days and it¡¯s still on the road, do you still want this emperor to personally go out this time?¡± Feeling Meng Xi¡¯s gloomy eyes, the black-clothed dark guards couldn¡¯t help but swallow, wanting to explain for Ling Xiao and the others, but in the end, they didn¡¯t dare to open their mouths. Just when the atmosphere was a bit gloomy, a group of black-clothed dark guards moved in with heavy steps. Meng Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously in an instant as he looked at the group of slow, black-clad dark guards. Seemingly sensing Meng Xi¡¯s displeasure, the black-clothed undercover guards immediately accelerated and walked to kneel in front of Meng Xi, leaving only one black-clothed undercover guard with a small doll on his back, still struggling to move forward. That black-clothed secret guard had a red face and a hot sweat, feeling Meng Xi¡¯s man-eating eyes, the black-clothed secret guard¡¯s scalp was numb, he also wanted to be fast, but he couldn¡¯t be fast. Finally, the black-clothed guards moved with difficulty to the front of Meng Xi, ¡°plop¡±, directly kneeling. ¡°See ¡­ God Emperor ¡­¡± Meng Xi raised his eyes and looked at the cold xiao who was still sitting on the back of the black-clothed dark guard, and his eyes became far-reaching all of a sudden. It seems like ¡­ It was as if he saw the infant in swaddling clothes again. Meng Xi stared blankly at Han Xiao, who also looked at Meng Xi without blinking. This is the man who had Junior taken away ¡­ Cold Xie¡¯s small hand propped up the black-clad dark guard¡¯s back and landed firmly on the ground. The body of the black-clothed dark guards sank violently, almost fell to the ground, but did not dare to have any complaints. I am afraid that the slightest carelessness will cause this little master to be unhappy, and then let them beg for life, beg for death, this way, they are not less by this little master tossed. Watching the movements of the cold xiao, the corner of Meng Xi¡¯s lips slightly hooked. It does look like, not only like Mohonk, but also like her ¡­ ¡°Come here, come to Uncle Grandpa.¡± The voice was gentle and loving, as if he was truly an elder who loved his juniors. However, Han Xiao was unmoved and still stood there, looking at him coldly. Meng Xi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, then the corner of his lips hooked up into a light smile, ¡°You don¡¯t want to see your sister anymore?¡± Finally, a trace of murderous aura appeared on the cold little face of the cold xiao. ¡°Where is she?¡± A childish voice but it gave a sense of cold and solemnity. It did smell like Junior here, but it was faded, and he was still a step too late. A flash of guilt flashed through Han Xiao¡¯s eyes, if he had known this, he wouldn¡¯t have teased those secret guards on the way. Meng Xi raised an eyebrow, a little surprised at the sensitivity of the chilly xiao. It¡¯s a smart one, but it¡¯s a shame it¡¯s his grandson. ¡°Come with the Emperor if you want to see your sister.¡± Go with him. Does he look like a fool? The corners of Han Xie¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile as he looked at Meng Xi like a fool. Meng Xi was instantly enraged and immediately made a wink towards the black-clothed secret guards. The black-clothed dark guards were ordered to come forward together to grab Chill Jiao. The small body of the cold xiao flickered, and a black divine power was flung out, instantly killing the two black-clothed dark guards in seconds. Looking at the black divine power, a flash of jealousy flashed in Meng Xi¡¯s eyes as he immediately swung out a Xuan Qi to hit the cold xiao. ¡°With a bang, the small body of the cold xiao instantly flew dozens of meters and fell heavily to the ground. The cold xiao covered his chest and stood up, a flash of chagrin in his eyes. ¡°The God Emperor bloodline is nothing more than that.¡± Meng Xi raised his lips disdainfully and walked slowly towards the cold xiao. The cold xiao¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, and with a sudden flash, he disappeared in front of the crowd. Meng Xi froze slightly, and then the corner of his lips hooked up into an evil smile. Run? The Divine Emperor¡¯s Palace has copper walls and iron walls, and he watched him run inside. ¡°Surround the Divine Emperor¡¯s Palace for this emperor, and don¡¯t let a single bug out for this emperor.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Under Xingtian Peak. Xuanyuan Mo three people turned half a day, froze and could not find the way up the mountain, or rather, there is no road at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems like it¡¯s back to the beginning.¡± Hei Yan frowned. Xuanyuan Mo also looked grave, ¡°There should be a formation here.¡± Formation? Hei Yan¡¯s frown deepened, he and Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t know anything about formations, and the two of them coincidentally looked at Blue Night. Blue Night immediately shook his head, where would he understand something as profound as formations. Seeing Blue Night shake his head, Hei Yan sighed and said, ¡°It would be good if Shi¡¯er was there.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed, and thick thoughts crossed the bottom of his eyes. It¡¯s been so many days, I wonder where Shiori is, is she safe? ¡°Asuka!¡± A surprised shout resounded in mid-air. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes violently and saw the delighted Duanmu Shi on the back of the green dragon, the corners of his lips unconsciously rose gently. Hei Yan was also ecstatic to see Duanmu Shi, what a thought, Shi¡¯er is here, Xiao Si is saved. When Blue Night saw Duanmu Shi standing against the wind on the back of the green dragon, the shadow of Liang Sheng instantly crossed his mind. When she grows up, she will be so magnificent ¡­ Duanmu Shi tapped her toes and flew down. Xuanyuan Mo immediately flew into mid-air to catch her. ¡°Asuka ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi froze and looked at the handsome face in front of him that was longing for, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet. Xuanyuan Mo embraced Duanmu Shi tightly into his arms. ¡°Shire ¡­¡± A murmur filled with longing and love lingered in Duanmu Shi¡¯s ears. Duanmu Shi buried her face in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s chest, smelling the unique ink scent of his body and raised her eyebrows comfortably. ¡°Ahem ¡­ well ¡­¡± A sudden light cough interrupted the warmth of the two. Hearing a light cough, Duanmu Shi immediately returned to her senses, her small face slightly red as she gently pushed Xuanyuan Mo away. Xuanyuan Mo lowered his eyes and coldly glanced down at Qingfeng and the others. Qingfeng immediately lowered his eyes and touched his nose, and the other six divine beasts also averted their eyes to avoid Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sharp eyes. Little Shadow, on the other hand, blinked her big eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Mo with an interested expression. The master really does have an eye! Xuanyuan Mo wrapped Duanmu Shi in his arms and flew down. Seeing Hei Yan, Duanmu Shi immediately rushed over excitedly, ¡°Ah Yan, you really came here ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t able to protect Little Four.¡± Hei Yan hung his eyes in shame. When she had gone to the Elves, he had sworn that he would take care of the children for her, but not only had he failed to protect Little Four, but now he had lost her. One sentence made Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart instantly cool. Failed to protect Junior ¡­ What do you mean? Did Junior ¡­ Duanmu Shi¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his body began to falter. Knowing that she misunderstood, Xuanyuan Mo immediately went over to hold her, ¡°Xiao Si is fine, she¡¯s right up here.¡± Duanmu Shi raised her eyes blankly to look at Xuanyuan Mo, her deep purple eyes filled with fear and panic that had yet to dissipate. ¡°Sheng¡¯er is really fine, she¡¯s at Xing Tian Peak right now.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s pale face, Xuanyuan Mo was heartbroken. ¡°Yes, Xiao Si is fine, she¡¯s right up there.¡± Hei Yan also realized that Duanmu Shi had misunderstood and immediately opened his mouth to explain. Duanmu Shi finally let out a soft breath and said eagerly, ¡°Sheng¡¯er is up there?¡± ¡°En.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded his head, his brows knitted lightly, ¡°She was captured by that person at Xing Tian Peak.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned, his eyes flashed with anxiety along with a touch of cold murderous aura. ¡°I¡¯ll go save her.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Xuanyuan Mo pulled Duanmu Shi, ¡°There are formations here.¡± ¡°Formation?¡± Duanmu Shi frowned, and after looking carefully for a long time, she affirmed, ¡°There is no formation here.¡± No matter what kind of formation there would be a formation eye, but here there was no formation eye at all. At those words, Xuanyuan Mo and Hei Yan frowned at the same time. ¡°There¡¯s no array, so what the hell is shielding us from this mountain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s forbidden.¡± Hearing the reply, the crowd looked at Shadow with a puzzled expression. Xiao Ying pursed her lips and said, ¡°This entire Xing Tian Peak has been placed under a ban, a ban is different from a formation, which can be broken, this ban can only be lifted by something specific.¡± Blue Night sniffed and something flew through his mind, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t think of anything. The people were all staring at each other, rescuing people was far more difficult than they had imagined. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s all join forces together first and try to see if we can break this prohibition?¡± Duanmu Xie¡¯s eyes were firm as she took the lead in offering up her own emperor power. She¡¯s going to save Junior, no matter what it takes ¡­ Seeing this, the crowd sacrificed their own power and together they struck at the transparent prohibition. One hour later, everyone¡¯s head is seeping out a layer of fine sweat, but that transparent ban is not the slightest reaction. ¡°Right, it¡¯s the bloodline, it¡¯s the God Emperor bloodline.¡± Suddenly, an exultant shout interrupted the quiet, oppressive atmosphere. Chapter 420 ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Blue Night with an expectant face. ¡°Using the God Emperor bloodline can lift the prohibition.¡± Blue Night¡¯s voice was excited. Just now, he finally remembered that he had overheard Meng Xi talking about this Xingtian Peak prohibition when he was at the entrance of his chambers. ¡°God Emperor bloodline?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Blue Night nodded firmly, ¡°Meng Xi said that this Xingtian Peak¡¯s prohibition can only be undone by the Divine Emperor bloodline.¡± A delighted smile instantly raised on Duanmu Shi¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s great, Ah Xue you should be of the God Emperor bloodline.¡± ¡°Yes, try it quickly.¡± Hei Yan was also elated. Looking at the crowd¡¯s expectant eyes, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows tightened instead of loosening. ¡°My blood is useless.¡± Xuanyuan Mo said, and without waiting for the crowd to react, he directly cut open his own palm to drip blood onto that transparent prohibition. Red and white dazzling light instantly bloomed, but in addition to glowing, that transparent prohibition was no longer a little response. Duanmu Shi blinked with a shocked expression, ¡°How could this be? Ser and the others are all God Emperor bloodlines, why are you ¡­¡± ¡°My God Emperor bloodline should have been sealed.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light, in the beginning, if his Divine Emperor bloodline wasn¡¯t sealed, it was estimated that that person would have found him long ago. Duanmu Shi also instantly realized that it must be the Divine Empress who sealed his Divine Emperor bloodline in order to protect Asuka. Thinking of the difficult situation they were in as a mother and son, Duanmu Shi felt a pang of heartache, ¡°Ah Xue, I¡¯ve seen her.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffened, his icy cold face did not have a single expression, but the eyes that were constantly flashing, and the hands that were constantly clenched still showed his excitement at this moment. ¡°In the Evil Spirit Abyss, she ¡­¡± Thinking of the Divine Empress¡¯s appearance in the Evil Spirit Abyss being eroded by evil spirits, Duanmu Shi pursed her lips, somewhat unable to bear to speak. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows were furrowed and his fists were clenched, and only after a long time did he say quietly, ¡°Save Sheng¡¯er first.¡± After saying that, Xuanyuan Mo directly turned around and walked down the mountain. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s forlorn back, Duanmu Shi was heartbroken. Blue Night glanced at the transparent prohibition and frowned. Right now it seemed like the only one who could open this boundary was Meng Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Divine Emperor Palace first to scout the way for you guys.¡± Blue Night said with a long leap and disappeared in front of the crowd. Hei Yan looked at Blue Night¡¯s disappearing back, and his eyes flickered gently. ¡°We¡¯re also going to the Divine Emperor Palace.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes were distant and cold. It¡¯s also time to meet the man. ¡­ The Hu family in the city of BuLu. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Two screams from a man and a woman rang out from Hu Wenshan¡¯s room at the same time. Outside the room, the two family members of Hu and Bo, who were still facing each other, immediately rushed into the room when they heard the shouts. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Bo Fier screamed, immediately pulling over the quilt to cover her body, and Hu Wenshan also grabbed the clothes on the side to cover his body. ¡°Roll ¡­¡± The angry growl caused the houseguests, who were still frozen in place, to retreat at a fiery pace. There was a ¡°bang¡± and the houseboy had the good sense to close the door to the room for both of them. Outside the door of the room, the houseguests looked at each other. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they say that the family head likes men, so how come he¡¯s taken up with Miss Bo at this moment?¡± The Hu Clan¡¯s family member had a puzzled look on his face. ¡°The family head¡¯s preference is really inscrutable, this yesterday also snatched a beautiful man from Miss Bo¡¯s hands, this moment fell directly leaving behind the beautiful man and Miss Bo¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But not to mention, this Miss Thin Family¡¯s body is indeed good, our house master is so lucky.¡± A householder stroked his chin, his eyes glowing with lust. While the Hu family members were talking lively, the Bo family members were not idle either. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss here to find a beautiful man? How come ¡­¡± A housekeeper sighed softly with a chagrined face. It¡¯s a shame that this nice young lady has been given to that broken-backed mountain, Hu Wenshan. ¡°That is to say, this according to the generation, this old demon Hu is the same generation as our family head, this is a mess ¡­¡± Yesterday, the lady did not come out all night, and the Hu family¡¯s houseguests were not allowed to go in, and they listened to the voice outside that made people blush, and thought that the lady and the beautiful man spent the night together, but it turned out to ¡­ be a good night. ¡°I think we should inform the family head about this, looking at the way the young lady just looked, it seems like she didn¡¯t do it voluntarily.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, quickly go inform the family head and say that Missy was bullied by Old Demon Hu.¡± Inside the room, Thin Mirage looked at the naked Hu Wenshan, and then looked at her own naked body under the thin quilt, and finally realized what had happened? ¡°Old Demon Hu, you, how dare you ruin my innocence, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Bo Fier was so angry that she directly hit Hu Wenshan with a palm, and Hu Wenshan also finally came back to her senses and immediately grabbed Bo Fier¡¯s wrist. Bo Fier was so angry that her face turned red and she tried to break free, but she couldn¡¯t. Bo Fiery was furious and stretched out her left hand to hit Hu Wenshan again. Hu Wenshan once again grabbed Bo Mirage¡¯s hands and explained, ¡°Great niece, this ¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened ¡­¡± ¡°Hu Wenshan, you son of a bitch, let go of me!¡± Thin Mirage didn¡¯t listen to Hu Wenshan¡¯s explanation at all, desperately twisting her body, trying to break away from Hu Wenshan¡¯s restraints. Under Bo Mirage¡¯s desperate struggle, the thin quilt on her chest ¡°swish¡±, slipped down, revealing a white piece. Hu Wenshan stared blankly at that pair of huge rounds, momentarily forgetting to react. Following Hu Wenshan s stupefied eyes, Bo Fier looked to her own chest, ¡°Ah ¡­ Hu Wenshan, I killed you.¡± Hu Wenshan finally came back to his senses and immediately let go of Bo Fiery¡¯s hand and jumped off the bed. As soon as Bo Yuel regained her freedom she immediately grabbed the messy clothes on the bed and put them on, and Hu Wenshan also turned around to put on his clothes. Putting on her clothes, Thin Mirage directly flew off the bed and slapped at Hu Wenshan¡¯s back. Hu Wenshan immediately stumbled forward a few steps and almost fell on his face. Barely able to stabilize his body, Hu Wenshan became enraged and turned back to glare angrily at Bo Mirage, ¡°What are you so mad about, I¡¯ve told you everything. Do you really think I¡¯m willing to touch you?¡± Hu Wenshan glanced at Bo Mirage Er from head to toe with a face of disgust, what is the first beauty of BuLuo City, not as good looking as the Bai Ji of his mansion, she really thinks he cares to touch her, he still feels disgusted when she is unwilling! ¡°You ¡­¡± Bo Fier was so angry at Hu Wenshan s contemptuous eyes that she shivered, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Bo Yuel gritted her teeth and used all of her xuan power to attack Hu Wenshan. Hu Wenshan is naturally not a soft persimmon, and the two of them fought directly from the house to the outside. Outside the room, the two family members of the Hu Thin family, seeing their masters fighting, immediately fought as well. For a time, the scene was chaotic. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s so wonderful, it¡¯s a pity not to see it!¡± A teasing voice resounded from the rooftop. The crowd stopped their movements and looked at the roof, only to see a beautiful man in red sitting lazily on the roof, and the playful smile held at the corners of his lips shook the eyes of everyone underneath. Seeing Jun Wu Xie, a flash of ghostly light flashed in Hu Wenshan¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s you right?¡± Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow, ¡°House Master Hu is talking about you and Miss Bo spending the night together?¡± At those words, Hu Wenshan and Bo Mirage Er¡¯s eyes turned cold at the same time. ¡°Did you drug us?¡± Thin Mirage looked at Jun Wu Xie on the roof with a sad face. Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips in disbelief, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that my way of fulfilling Miss Bo and the Hu Family Lord? With this one slut and one bitch, there is no one more suitable than the two of you.¡± To say poisonous words, I guess no one in the Han Tian Continent could compare to Jun Wu Xie. Slutty? Bo Huier¡¯s heart violently seized pain, and her charming eyes were full of hurt at the moment. Is this the impression she has in his mind? Hu Wenshan¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent as he directly flew onto the roof, ¡°You are the first one who dares to count against me, Old Demon Hu, in this Undying City.¡± Hu Wenshan¡¯s voice was cold and his face was gloomy. As the three giants of the Undying City, he would never allow anyone to challenge his authority, not even if that person was a stunningly beautiful man. Counting? The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile, ¡°What, only you, Master Hu, can count on others, but others cannot count on you.¡± Jun Wu Xie laughed evilly as he approached Hu Wenshan, looking at his gloomy face as he said word for word, ¡°Remember, if you come out to mix it up, you will have to pay it back sooner or later.¡± Hu Wenshan¡¯s fists were clenched and his face was ironic as he violently stretched out his palms to strike Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie flicked and dodged easily. Seeing the two fighting, Bo Fiery also flew onto the roof, ¡°You designed to destroy my innocence, today I will definitely capture you back to the Thin Mansion.¡± Thin Mirage said, joining the fight as well. ¡°For a shameless woman like you, there is innocence?¡± Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow with a disdainful look on her face and sent Bo Mirage Er flying with a single slap. ¡°With a thud, Thin Mirage fell heavily from the roof. Hu Wenshan¡¯s brows furrowed as he watched Jun Wu Xie¡¯s sharp attacks. What¡¯s going on? How did his kung fu go up so much overnight. Seemingly seeing Hu Wenshan¡¯s doubts, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he reached out and formed a large pitch-black seal, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, the seal instantly flew towards Hu Wenshan. Seeing that familiar pitch-black large seal, Hu Wenshan¡¯s pupils tightened violently. The Soul Seal? How did he know his Hu Family¡¯s Soul Burial Technique? ¡°Boom¡±, the pitch-black great seal slammed into Hu Wenshan, the speed was so fast and the pressure was so great that he didn¡¯t have any room to dodge. ¡°Pff¡­¡± Hu Wenshan was knocked out at once and fell to Thin Mirage¡¯s side, spraying out a mouthful of blood. With the roof gone, Jun Wu Xie also flew down from the roof. ¡°You ¡­ how dare you ¡­ steal my ¡­ Hu Clan¡¯s Kung Fu method ¡­ ¡°Hu Wenshan covered his chest and glared deathly at Jun Wu Xie, his fierce eyes seeming as if he wanted to eat someone. Jun Wu Xie laughed evilly as he walked over to Hu Wenshan and stomped on his chest hard. ¡°Pff¡­¡± Hu Wenshan once again poofed out a mouthful of old blood. ¡°For the sake of your Hu family kung fu, I will temporarily spare your life today, but you have this body of cultivation well ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes turned cold, a circle of Xuan Qi rippled out from under his feet, Hu Wenshan instantly turned pale and fainted directly without even screaming. Seeing that Hu Wenshan had been deprived of his Xuan Qi, Bo Fiery finally came back to her senses, her face as white as paper, but not caring about the pain, she immediately climbed up and ran. Run? Looking at Bo Mirage¡¯s hasty back, the corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile, and with a flash, he arrived in front of Bo Mirage. Chapter 421 ¡°What? The two of us haven¡¯t settled our score yet, and Ms. Bo wants to leave.¡± Jun Wu Xie took one step closer towards Bo Yi Er, and that sharp look in her eyes seemed as if it was going to shoot right through her. Looking at the bloodthirsty smirk on the corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips, Bo Liu Er¡¯s body could not help but tremble lightly. ¡°I, what kind of account do we have?¡± Bo Yuel stepped back while swallowing hard, ¡°I have no grudge against you ¡­¡± ¡°No grievance or hatred?¡± Jun Wu Xie let out a cold laugh, a cold aura flashing across his peach blossom eyes, ¡°Injuring my mother, causing her to suffer so much, and you¡¯re telling me there¡¯s no wrongdoing or enmity?¡± Bo Huo Er¡¯s body stiffened, a flash of jealousy and sinister intent crossed the bottom of her eyes, ¡°What kind of mother? But it¡¯s just a black slave who¡¯s as good as a man ¡­¡± The sharp roar came to an abrupt end, and Thin Mirage opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t make a single sound. Jun Wu Xie deadlocked Bo Mirage Er¡¯s neck, her eyes filled with killing intent. Damn woman, how dare you insult Ngek ¡­ Unable to suck in a single ounce of air, Thin Mirage¡¯s face was green and red, her eyeballs protruding out, becoming unusually hideous and terrifying. The suffocating feeling of being on the verge of death terrified her to the extreme. In her panic, Bo Fier put a death grip on Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand that was choking her, but no matter how hard she tried, that hand was still choking her like an iron vice. She¡¯s scared, she¡¯s really scared ¡­ ¡°Mirage ¡­¡± The Bo family head, Bo Shiyu, who had hurriedly arrived, saw this scene and his heart snapped into his throat. Upon hearing the voice, Jun Wu Xie and Bo Mirage Er turned towards Bo Shi Yu at the same time. Seeing Bo Shi Yu, Bo Liu Er instantly rekindled her hope, ¡°Father ¡­ save ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, the force on her hand increased, and Bo Yi Er¡¯s difficult voice instantly came to an abrupt end. Looking at Bo Yuel¡¯s pained expression, Bo Shi Yu¡¯s heart instantly trembled again. ¡°Who the hell are you? Why did you injure my Mirage Child?¡± Bo Shi Yu¡¯s voice was filled with the majesty of a superior. ¡°Why?¡± The corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile as the force on her hand increased once again. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Thin Mirage Er let out a soft grunt as crimson blood slowly flowed from the corner of her lips. ¡°Mirage ¡­¡± Bo Shi Yu was startled and immediately and hastily waved his Xuan Qi towards Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of mockery as he gently waved his sleeve, and the Xuan Qi that Thin Stone Jade had swung out returned instantly. With a ¡°bang¡±, Bo Shi Yu was directly knocked out by his own Xuan Qi. Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips and said in a single word, ¡°Because she deserves to die.¡± After finishing a sentence, Bo Fiery slowly closed her eyes, a teardrop sliding down from the corner of her eye. She regretted, she should not provoke him, this man would have been she could not provoke, only a pity, she did not see clearly until she died ¡­ ¡°Mirage child ¡­,¡± Bo Shi Yu mourned, old tears in his eyes. Squeezing Bo Fiery to death, Jun Wu Xie threw her to Bo Shi Yu with a look of disgust before turning around and flying out of the Hu Mansion. He didn¡¯t have so much time to spend here, it¡¯s been a day and a night, Ning¡¯er and the others must be worried to death. Oracle Village, outside the straw hut. Ye Bingning and the white-clothed elders were anxiously waiting for Jun Wu Xie. Yesterday they didn¡¯t run far, but hid in the woods at the bottom of the hill, and when everyone was gone, they returned. ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t be anxious, Eunuch Jun has a high level of cultivation, he will definitely be fine.¡± Looking at the fidgety Ye Bingning, the white-robed elder softly comforted. Ye Bingning frowned, her pink eyes filled with anxiety and guilt. If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t have been worried, but now that he was in the body of the Ziwu Immortal, and that Old Demon Hu might not be much better than Thin Mirage, how could she not be worried. It¡¯s all her fault, if she hadn¡¯t helped her to cure the poison, how would he have gotten hit by the Meridian Immortal? Thinking of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s uncertainty of life and death, Ye Bing Ning silently wept. ¡°What a beauty in tears, what a sight to behold!¡± A sudden bantering voice interrupted the quiet of the straw hut. Ye Bingning and the white-clothed elder raised their eyes at the same time. ¡°Who are you?¡± Looking at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of her, Ye Bingning frowned. The white-clothed elder even silently stood in front of Ye Bingning, blocking away the middle-aged man¡¯s unsuspecting gaze. When the beauty was blocked, Luo Lao¡¯s black eyes instantly flashed with displeasure, and with a direct raise of his hand, a group of gray-clothed fighters rushed out to surround Ye Bingning and the white-clothed Elder. ¡°Take down this old man who is in the way for this family head.¡± As soon as Luo Laohei¡¯s words fell, the group of gray-clothed thugs rushed up. Seeing this, the white-robed Elder immediately protected Ye Bingning and backed away, whispering, ¡°Miss Ye, don¡¯t mind me in a while, run when you find a chance.¡± Ye Bingning frowned, but did not move, she did not want to hide behind others for the rest of her life, but the current her was not qualified to stand in front. The two of them soon fought with the gray-clothed fighters, but Ye Bingning was no match for those people, within a few moments, she was injured by the gray-clothed fighters, and the white-clothed elder had to take care of Ye Bingning as well as deal with the gray-clothed fighters, so she soon lost the wind as well. ¡°Fools, who told you to hurt the beauty of this house lord.¡± Seeing that the fighters had injured Ye Bingning, Luo Laohei was instantly enraged and immediately rushed forward to kick the fighter who had injured Ye Bingning to the ground. Seeing this, the other fighters no longer dared to approach Ye Bingning and attacked towards the white-clothed elder. The white-clothed Elder was instantly surrounded by the fighters, completely isolated from Ye Bingning. Without the white-clothed elder in the way, Luo Laohei rubbed his hands together and slowly approached towards Ye Bingning, ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be afraid, follow this grandpa back, and you¡¯ll be guaranteed to eat fragrant food and drink spicy food.¡± Looking at Luo Laohe¡¯s colorful appearance, Ye Bingning frowned tightly and gently stepped back with a disgusted face. Ye Bingning¡¯s stunningly beautiful little face, and the pair of pink eyes that were as bright as gemstones, looked at Luo Laohei¡¯s heart and itched. ¡°Beauty ¡­¡± Luo Laohei couldn¡¯t wait impatiently to directly pounce towards Ye Bingning. Just when Luo Laohei was about to touch Ye Bingning, Ye Bingning suddenly stretched out a pair of pink transparent wings and flew into mid-air, breaking away from Luo Laohei¡¯s clutches. Luo Laohei stared blankly at Ye Bingning in mid-air, completely forgetting to react. Beauty! It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s so beautiful! He Luo Laohei had been mixing with flowers for his whole life, but at this moment he felt that he was really blind before. The other gray-clothed fighters were also stunned by the mid-air Ye Bingning. The legendary elves are true to their name! Such a beautiful woman, they would probably never meet another one in their lifetime. Feeling the hot gazes of those men, Ye Bingning frowned with a look of disgust. Just when Ye Bingning was wondering how to get away with the white-clothed elder, her waist was tightened, and a pair of big hands suddenly wrapped around her slender waist. Ye Bingning was startled and immediately tried to break free, but she smelled the familiar flavor that was engraved in her bones. ¡°Innocent!¡± Ye Bingning turned violently and crashed into a solid chest. ¡°Congee ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie hugged Ye Bing Ning tightly, his soft murmur filled with longing. The white-clothed Elder also let out a soft sigh of relief when he saw the sudden appearance of Jun Wu Xie. Eunuch Jun¡¯s return was too timely, he was really afraid that Miss Ye would fall into the hands of Luo Laohui, if that was the case, the consequences would really be unimaginable. Ye Bing Ning raised her eyes and looked at the stunningly handsome face that she had been longing for, her eyes instantly reddened, ¡°You¡¯re fine, so it¡¯s ¡­ good.¡± Woodland, Jun Wu Xie sealed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s delicate red lips, domineering and wildly entangling her little tongue. The unbearably hot kiss seemed to melt her whole, but she didn¡¯t flinch, and even though she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, she kissed him back just as passionately. The crowd of men at the bottom were dumbfounded at the sudden scene. What is this? A passion show? Luo Laohei is even more angry eyes flaming, watching the hands of the beauty so fly, not only fly but also in front of him staged such a show, this is not clearly hit him Luo Laohei face? Finally sensing something, Jun Wu Xie ¡°swished¡± to look at the group of men at the bottom. Looking at those pairs of infatuated eyes, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed with a thick murderous aura, and with a wave of his sleeve, a red light swiftly flew towards those gray-clothed fighters. ¡°Boom¡±, where the red light passed, there was no more life. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Luo Laohei was horrified in his heart, where did he care about the beauty, he turned around and ran. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he directly swept Ye Bing Ning out of mid-air and flew in front of Luo Lao Hei. Luo Laohei instantly paused, and his original advancing footsteps turned into backward steps. ¡°You, what do you want?¡± Luo Laohei forced himself to be calm, but those gently trembling legs still showed how nervous and scared he was at the moment. ¡°Well?¡± Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow with a cold expression, ¡°You dare to think about my woman, simply looking for death.¡± With that cold word ¡°death¡±, a red light flew towards Luo Laohei. With a ¡°boom¡±, Luo Laohe was instantly knocked apart. Jun Wu Xie gently pressed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s head into her arms. The corners of Ye Bing Ning¡¯s lips slightly hooked as she obediently buried her head in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s arms. When did she herself fall in love with him for being so dominant, maybe it was when he first saved her, or maybe it was when he first forcefully kissed her. ¡°Cough¡­ ¡°Looking at the two people who were tightly embracing each other, the white-robed elder coughed lightly with a slightly reddened old face. Hearing the light coughing sound, Ye Bingning¡¯s pretty face flushed and immediately gently pushed Jun Wu Xie away. ¡°Duke Jun, Miss Ye, the little prince has been missing for three days, and now that the matter of BuLu City is over, shouldn¡¯t we go and look for the little prince.¡± Speaking of the cold xiao, the white-clothed elder¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash with a flash of worry. At those words, Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning also looked worried. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the xiao¡¯er now.¡± Jun Wu Xie nodded, ¡°Good.¡± ¡­ God Emperor Palace. ¡°A bunch of wastes, can¡¯t even find a doll, what use does this emperor have for you?¡± A violent rage shook the black-clothed dark guards into trembling. Looking at this group of shivering black-clothed dark guards, the anger in Meng Xi¡¯s heart increased, and he was about to have a seizure, but his gaze flinched, and a Xuan Qi shot straight into the darkness. ¡°Well ¡­¡± After a muffled grunt, a black figure slowly walked out from the shadows. ¡°See the God Emperor.¡± ¡°Hmph ¡­ ¡°Meng Xi looked at Blue Night kneeling on the ground, the corner of his lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°Finally willing to come back?¡± Blue Night¡¯s heart ¡°thumped¡±, and a layer of fine sweat instantly appeared on his forehead. ¡°Come back just right, this emperor just let you see, that master of yours, is willing to die for you, the lackey who captured her ¡­ ¡± Meng Xi grabbed a handful of Blue Night¡¯s hair and came closer to him, ¡°And die¡­ ¡­¡± Two soft words caused Blue Night¡¯s pupils to tighten violently. Chapter 422 God Emperor Palace. After dodging a group of searching black-clad dark guards, Xiao Hanxiao quickly ran towards the east. ¡°It¡¯s over there, go after it!¡± A black-clothed secret guard suddenly shouted, followed by a burst of disorganized footsteps. Hearing the footsteps getting closer behind him, Cold Xie¡¯s eyes flinched and immediately dodged into a palace. ¡°He, he, he actually got in ¡­¡± Seeing the cold xiao running into that transparent prohibition, the dark guards were all stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t go report to the God Emperor yet.¡± The head of the dark guards frowned, his face grave. ¡°Yes.¡± The dark guards didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest delay and immediately ran at a brisk pace towards the main hall of the Divine Emperor Palace. In the main hall of the God Emperor Palace, two black-clothed dark guards were whipping Blue Night hard. Blue Night bit her lip in death, not saying a word. The entire hall could only hear the ¡°snap¡± of the whip, and the ¡°ticking¡± sound of cold sweat on the ground. It hurt so much that it was numb, but Blue Night didn¡¯t care at all, at the moment he was filled with the words that Meng Xi had just said to him. ¡°This emperor is just in time to show you whether that master of yours is willing to die for you, the lackey who captured her ¡­¡± What the hell does that mean? What the hell is he going to do to her? Blue Night clenched his fists in death, his dark eyes full of worry. Meng Xi looked towards Blue Night, who was lying motionless on the ground, and the corner of his lips hooked up in a disdainful sneer. Stupid mole cricket! ¡°Lord God Emperor, something big is wrong ¡­,¡± a dark guard hurriedly entered the great hall. Hearing the panicked yells, Meng Xi¡¯s brows immediately went cold. Feeling Meng Xi s displeasure, the dark guard panicked even more, ¡°That child he, he ¡­¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Meng Xi frowned, his sharp eyes shooting straight at the panicked dark guard. The icy voice made the dark guards resist a light shiver. ¡°He, he broke into the Divine Pavilion.¡± After the dark guard finished speaking, he immediately hung his head, not daring to look at Meng Xi again. Hearing the word ¡°Divine Pavilion¡±, Meng Xi¡¯s dark eyes instantly became red, and his fists pinched ¡°cackle¡±. Shinkaku ¡­ ¡°You even let him enter the Divine Pavilion, you all deserve to die!¡± With the grim words filled with anger, a black Xuan Qi instantly erupted and flew straight towards the dark guards below the great hall. With a ¡°boom¡±, the secret guard who had reported the news was instantly sent flying. Those dark guards and Blue Night who were beating the others were also affected by that black Xuan Qi wave and were seriously injured, but no matter how painful it was, no one dared to hum. Surprisingly, someone has entered the Divine Pavilion! The eyes of Blue Night, who was lying on the ground, flickered gently, and the corners of his lips unconsciously rose gently. Glancing at the smirk on the corner of Blue Night¡¯s lips, Meng Xi was even more enraged as he dodged in front of Blue Night, his foot stepping heavily on his spine and crushing it viciously. ¡°Laughing? You¡¯re just a mole cricket under this emperor¡¯s feet, remember, this emperor can step on you at any time.¡± The pain that pierced his bones instantly traveled from his spine to his entire body, Blue Night was covered in a cold sweat and crimson blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but even after biting all of his teeth, Blue Night didn¡¯t even grunt. After stomping hard on Blue Night¡¯s spine several times, Meng Xi finally finished venting, flung his sleeve robe, and headed for the Divine Pavilion. ¡°See you, God Emperor.¡± The dark guards guarding the outside of the Divine Pavilion immediately saluted when they saw Meng Xi. ¡°God Emperor ¡­¡± ¡°Snap ¡­¡± The head of the secret guards walked up to Meng Xi and was just about to salute, but he was severely slapped by Meng Xi, ¡°All of them are rice buckets.¡± The head of the secret guards immediately hung his head, not daring to show any dissatisfaction, and the other secret guards also hung their heads without a grunt. Meng Xi looked at the transparent prohibition, his eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the prohibition disappeared, and a tall palace instantly appeared in front of the crowd. On the palace door plaque, the word ¡°Divine Pavilion¡±, which was shining in gold, stung Meng Xi¡¯s eyes. Hands unconsciously clenched into fists, the backs of his hands bruised. Why? Why isn¡¯t he ¡­ Seeing that Meng Xi had been staring at the Divine Pavilion, the head of the dark guards immediately went up cautiously, ¡°God Emperor, that kid just went in not long ago, do you want to go into the ¡­¡± Meng Xi looked at the head of the guards with a swish, and his bloodthirsty crimson eyes made the head of the guards shut his mouth in an instant. Meng Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with a murderous intent. This is what you¡¯re forcing me to do ¡­ ¡°All keep watch for the Emperor, and kill any creature.¡± Before the shadowy voice dissipated, the person had already disappeared. The secret guards didn¡¯t dare to slow down and immediately surrounded the Divine Pavilion. In the God¡¯s Pavilion, Chrysalis arrived at a marvelous place. The cold xiao looked at the illusory space in front of him and frowned. What is this place? This palace is so strange! ¡°Child, welcome home.¡± A disembodied voice resounded out of nowhere. The cold xiao eyes abruptly turned cold, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Heh ¡­¡± With a misty light laughter, a phantom appeared in front of Cold Xie. Looking at the white-clothed old man who suddenly appeared, Cold Xie¡¯s brows knitted lightly and his face was alert. The white-clothed old man looked at Han Xiao¡¯s small, powdered face and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°I am the guardian of this Divine Pavilion, as well as your old ancestor.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Old Ancestor¡±, Han Xiao raised his eyebrows, and there was not a single expression on his cold face. Looking at Han Xiao¡¯s small adult appearance, a flash of amusement flashed in the white-clothed old man¡¯s eyes. After millions of years, he had finally met an interesting descendant of a God Emperor. ¡°Want to become powerful?¡± The ethereal voice with a smirk came again. Cold Xie¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, his amber eyes flashed with resentment and cold arrogance. Looking at Han Xiao¡¯s expression, the white-clothed old man hooked his lips in satisfaction, ¡°There is no need to answer, your expression has already told me the answer.¡± The old man in white smiled and turned around, ¡°Come with me, I can make you stronger.¡± The cold xiao frowned, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he still followed. Xing Tian Peak Blood Pool, a large and a small silver fox were lying on the blood-colored boundary. ¡°Mother, master is dying, quickly think of a way to open this boundary.¡± Xiao Qi looked at the dying Liang Sheng in the blood pool, both distressed and anxious. The big silver fox¡¯s brow furrowed in concentration, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± The Great Silver Fox was just about to try to open the boundary when he sensed a familiar odor and immediately pulled Seven to hide behind a rock. ¡°Mother ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk, someone is coming.¡± Xiao Qi pouted in dissatisfaction, but was immediately covered by the big silver fox. As soon as the big silver fox¡¯s words fell, Meng Xi appeared. Looking at Liang Sheng, who was motionless in the blood pool, Meng Xi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of pleasure, and with a wave of his sleeve, the blood-colored boundary disappeared. Meng Xi fished with his big hand and grabbed Liang Sheng in the pool of blood. Seemingly sensing something, Liangsheng weakly opened his eyes for a moment. Seeing Meng Xi, Liang Sheng¡¯s deep purple eyes flickered gently. ¡°Awake? Just in time.¡± The corner of Meng Xi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, carrying Liang Sheng like a chicken and leaving. Seeing that Meng Xi was going to grab Liang Sheng, Xiao Qi became anxious and immediately peeled off the paw of the big silver fox and pounced towards Meng Xi. Feeling the strange movement behind him, Meng Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold and with a wave of his sleeve, Xiao Qi was immediately sent flying. ¡°Xiao Qi ¡­ ¡°Seeing Xiao Qi being beaten, Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of anxiety, immediately wanting to break free from Meng Xi¡¯s hands, but he couldn¡¯t use a single ounce of strength. Seeing this, the big silver fox immediately flew out and opened its mouth to catch Xiao Qi who had already fainted. Is it? Seeing the big silver fox, Meng Xi¡¯s brows furrowed and a flash of ghostly light flashed in his eyes. The big silver fox held Xiao Qi in its mouth and coldly glared at Meng Xi before turning to leave. Meng Xi carried little Liangsheng to his eyes with an evil smile, ¡°You¡¯re really good at finding helpers, to the extent that even the Holy Divine Beasts are helping you, but unfortunately, they can¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°Bah ¡­¡± Looking at the complacent Meng Xi, Liang Sheng Woods opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of dirty blood in his face. Dark dirty blood immediately stained Meng Xi¡¯s face all over, Meng Xi instantly became furious, and pinched Liang Sheng¡¯s small body with deadly force, as if he wanted to directly pinch her into two. The intense pain caused Liangsheng¡¯s already pale little face to whiten a few more points, and there was no trace of blood on his thin little face at this moment. Feeling death getting closer to him, Ryou Sheng smiled. Instead of being tortured so painfully, it would be better to die, but it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to see my father and mother, and my brother and sister after all ¡­ Abruptly, Meng Xi loosened his strength, picked up Liang Sheng, and flew up. ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I will definitely fulfill you.¡± A cool voice caught the cold wind and blew into Liang Sheng¡¯s ears. She didn¡¯t know where he was taking her, but she did know that what awaited her? Meng Xi carried Liang Sheng into a large underground mausoleum. Bypassing several organ formations, Meng Xi directly carried Liang Sheng into a stone room and then threw her into the pool in the middle of the room. ¡°Wash the tainted blood from your body properly so as not to taint this emperor¡¯s God Emperor bloodline.¡± Meng Xi turned around and exited the stone room after saying that. Liang Sheng looked at Meng Xi¡¯s back and frowned. His God Emperor bloodline? What do you mean? Not long after Meng Xi went out, two maids came in, the same two that had served Liang Sheng in the Divine Emperor Palace. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to helping Liangsheng bathe. Liangsheng didn¡¯t resist, either because she simply didn¡¯t have the strength to do so, or because she didn¡¯t like the tainted blood on her. After bathing, Meng Xi re-entered. Looking at the clean Liangsheng, Meng Xi nodded in satisfaction and brought her into another stone room. As soon as he entered the stone room, a strong smell of blood drifted into the tip of Liang Sheng¡¯s nose. Liang Sheng subconsciously frowned, this place seemed to be even more evil than that blood pool. Sure enough, Liangsheng didn¡¯t have to walk for long before he saw a blood-colored river, and on top of that blood-colored river there were a large and a small stone platform. Before Liang Sheng could react, Meng Xi led Liang Sheng onto the stone platform. ¡°Know what this is?¡± Meng Xi caressed the stone mill in the center of the stone platform like a lover. Ryou Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed and he didn¡¯t reply. ¡°This stone mill can be exchanged for a person¡¯s bloodline.¡± Meng Xi had an evil smile on his face and his eyes were filled with fervor. A single sentence caused a bright light to cross Ryou Sheng¡¯s mind. ¡°You want my blood.¡± The corner of Meng Xi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Smart.¡± Liang Sheng raised his eyebrows, the corners of his lips hooked into a mocking smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re ridiculous? As the Lanchuan God Emperor, you don¡¯t even have a God Emperor bloodline.¡± She finally understood why he had gone through all the trouble of capturing her in Lanchuan, and after that, he had gone through all the trouble of making her wash in the black water and soak in the blood pool. It turned out that he didn¡¯t have a God Emperor bloodline, and he wasn¡¯t Dad¡¯s uncle at all. Chapter 423 Being stepped on the sore spot, Meng Xi instantly exploded, reaching out to pinch Liang Sheng¡¯s neck in death, ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have a God Emperor bloodline, I¡¯m still a God Emperor, and that grandpa of yours didn¡¯t die in my hands.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes went cold, and thick killing intent flashed in his deep purple eyes. Meng Xi sneered disdainfully, the force on his hand intensified violently, ¡°An ant like you doesn¡¯t deserve to have a God Emperor bloodline at all, a God Emperor bloodline is only something I¡¯m qualified to have.¡± ¡°You ¡­ dream ¡­ I won¡¯t ¡­ give you the God Emperor bloodline even if I die¡­ ¡­ ¡°Liang Sheng¡¯s face turned red as he stuttered. Even if it meant death, she wouldn¡¯t help it. Meng Xi was once again enraged, his eyes burning with rage. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the exchange of the God Emperor bloodline had to be agreed upon by the original owner so that the bloodline wouldn¡¯t reject it, why would he have gone to so much trouble. ¡°Dreaming are you? I¡¯d like to see how long you can last?¡± Woody, Meng Xi threw Liang Sheng out. Liang Sheng¡¯s tiny body hit the stone mill heavily, and crimson blood instantly flowed from the corner of his forehead. ¡°Come on man.¡± ¡°Subordinate is here.¡± Hearing the call, a black-clothed dark guard instantly appeared. The corner of Meng Xi¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, ¡°Bring that traitor up to this emperor.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The black-clad dark guard bowed and retreated, and soon walked in with a man covered in blood. Putting the man down, the black-clad shadowy guards quietly retreated again. Blue Night struggled to open his eyes, and before he could see anything, there was a sharp stabbing pain in his back. ¡°Swish¡±, Blue Night¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Meng Xi stomped hard on Blue Night¡¯s spine, grabbing a handful of his hair and forcing him to look up, ¡°How does it feel to be a traitor?¡± ¡°Hmph ¡­¡± Blue Night sneered out with a disdainful expression, ¡°Traitors and lackeys, the end result is still the same.¡± He had made a mistake, but those secret guards who hadn¡¯t made a mistake, he still didn¡¯t want to kill them or beat them up, and there was never a moment when the fate of these people was in their own hands. Instead of living like this without a heart, he¡¯d rather die with a clear conscience. Hearing Blue Night¡¯s voice, Liangsheng¡¯s heart shook violently, and he raised his eyes. Seeing the bloodied Blue Night, Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed and his hands unconsciously clenched. Meng Xi¡¯s face stiffened and he wanted to snap, but suddenly thought of something and laughed again, ¡°Good, this emperor would like to see if your loyalty is worth it.¡± Meng Xi said as he flung Blue Night onto the stone platform. ¡°Blue Night ¡­ brother ¡­,¡± Liang Sheng crawled to Blue Night with difficulty and grabbed his hand. Seeing Liang Sheng, Blue Night was horrified in his heart, ¡°You ¡­¡± Why is she here? What the hell is Meng Xi up to? Blue Night got up with difficulty and pulled Liang Sheng into his arms, looking at Meng Xi with a wary expression. ¡°Hehe, so it seems to be a bit of a master-servant love.¡± Meng Xi laughed evilly as he approached the two. ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Looking at Meng Xi, who was approaching step by step, Lan Night¡¯s hand holding Liangsheng unconsciously tightened. Meng Xi¡¯s eyes went cold, and as he grabbed Blue Night¡¯s neck, he lifted him up, ¡°A lackey is also worthy of talking to this emperor.¡± Blue Night instantly turned red, unable to draw half a breath. Liang Sheng was shocked, wanted to get up, but did not have half the strength, ¡°Let him go ¡­ What in the world ¡­ do you want?¡± Glancing at the breathless Liang Sheng on the ground, Meng Xi¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, ¡°Are you still not clear about it by now? I want your blood.¡± Ryou Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed. Blue Night¡¯s heart shook violently, a flash of panic in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± So that¡¯s what he¡¯s up to. So that¡¯s what that means. Ignoring Blue Night, Meng Xi stared straight at Liang Sheng on the ground, ¡°As long as he agrees to exchange blood, I¡¯ll let him go.¡± Ryou Sheng clenched his fists in a deadly grip, his eyes full of struggle. She didn¡¯t want to aid and abet, but she also didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Brother Blue Night. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ promise him ¡­¡± Blue Night spat out five words, one by one, with difficulty. He didn¡¯t want to be a drag on her, but he ended up being a burden to her. Meng Xi raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, ¡°Well? Have you thought it through? His life is in your hands.¡± Meng Xi said, his hand tightened and his force increased. ¡°Hmmm ¡­,¡± Blue Night immediately grunted out softly in pain. Liangsheng¡¯s heart violently tightened, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I promise.¡± Blue Night¡¯s body stiffened, and his dark eyes flickered gently. She actually did it for him ¡­ Meng Xi was also slightly stunned, and then the corner of his lips curled up into a playful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Blue Night lowered her eyes and looked at Liangsheng with a pleading face. He¡¯s not worth it ¡­ He¡¯s not worth the sacrifice she made for him ¡­ Damn the guy for trying to badger him. Meng Xi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of viciousness, and the force on his hands increased once again. ¡°¡­¡± Blue Night turned red with pain, unable to make a sound. Watching Blue Night slowly close her eyes, Liangsheng¡¯s heart fluttered once again. ¡°I said, I promise, and you still won¡¯t let him go.¡± Liang Sheng clenched his fists and glared dead at Meng Xi. ¡°Good.¡± The corners of Meng Xi¡¯s lips rose lightly, slowly loosening the force. Blue Night closed her eyes in pain, a tear slipping from the corner of her eye. Looking at the tears in the corner of Blue Night¡¯s eyes, Meng Xi flung him away with a look of disgust. As soon as he got out of the way, Blue Night used all his strength to don into that blood-colored river. ¡°Brother Blue Night ¡­¡± Liangsheng was shocked, and without knowing where the strength came from, he rushed to the edge of the stone platform and grabbed Blue Night¡¯s big hand. Meng Xi was also shocked, how could he not expect Blue Night to choose to jump the Blood River. This blood river is not compared to the blood pool, the blood in the blood river is poisonous blood, extremely poisonous, not to mention the fall into the blood river, is to dip a drop is also certain to die. ¡°Brother Blue Night ¡­ you hold on ¡­¡± Liangsheng¡¯s small hand tightly grasped Blue Night¡¯s big hand, even though his own hand had already ached to the point of numbness, he still refused to let go by half. Blue Night looked at Liangsheng, the corner of his lips pulled up a gentle smile. In this life, it¡¯s worth doing anything to have someone so willing to do it for you. ¡°Ms. ¡­¡± ¡°My name is Duanmu Liangsheng, Brother Blue Night can call me Sheng¡¯er.¡± Tears slipped down in drops that she couldn¡¯t control anymore, she knew what he was trying to do, but she didn¡¯t want him to do that, she didn¡¯t want to live with the guilt for the rest of her life. A drop of hot tears dripped onto the back of Blue Night¡¯s hand, burning his hand and his heart. ¡°Sheng¡¯er I¡¯m sorry, the most wrong thing I¡¯ve done in my life is to bring you to Lanchuan, I¡¯m really sorry ¡­¡± Liang Sheng immediately shook his own head and looked at the guilt-ridden Blue Night, his deep purple eyes filled with pleading. ¡°Be sure to live well, for me, for all the people who love you, live well ¡­¡± After finishing a sentence, Blue Night finally broke away from Liangsheng¡¯s small hand. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Feeling Blue Night¡¯s hand sliding down from his own a little bit, Liang Sheng¡¯s heart turned a little bit cold. Finally, one large and one small hand were completely disconnected. ¡°Brother Blue Night ¡­¡± Looking at the continuously falling Blue Night, Liangsheng could no longer hold back his tears. Liangsheng cried, but Blue Night laughed. He can finally, finally stop being a burden to her ¡­ Hearing Liang Sheng¡¯s cries, Meng Xi finally came back to his senses and immediately threw down his belt to try to save Blue Night, but he was viciously kicked away by Blue Night. ¡°Bang¡± sound, blue night fell into the blood river, instantly disappeared, not after half a moment a white bone floating up. Meng Xi stared blankly at the white bones in the river of blood, unable to return to his senses for a long time. Why do you want to die? Is there anything more important in this world than your own life? Brother Blue Nights ¡­ Looking at the white bones in the river of blood, Liang Sheng¡¯s heart ached so much that he actually wanted to rush down the stone platform and retrieve Blue Night¡¯s skeleton. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Meng Xi roared as he grabbed back Liang Sheng, who had almost rolled off the stone platform. Liangsheng violently shook off Meng Xi, ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you who killed brother Lan Night ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s his own fault for seeking death, it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Meng Xi was also furious, how could he have known that stupid bastard Lan Night would kill himself. If he had known this, he should have destroyed his Xuan Qi and abolished his hands and feet, so that he couldn¡¯t even die. Liangsheng turned his eyes to the white bones in the blood river with a sad face, ¡°Now that brother Lan Night is gone, you rest to get the God Emperor bloodline again.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, his fists clenched ¡°creaking¡±, and he approached Liang Sheng step by step with a gloomy face. Liangsheng looked at the white bones in the river of blood with tearful eyes, feeling Meng Xi approaching, she immediately alertly tried to back away, but before she could move, she was directly knocked out by Meng Xi. Meng Xi threw Liang Sheng directly to the stone mill and slashed her wrist with a dagger. The crimson blood dripped into the stone mill drop by drop, and the original brown stone mill gradually turned blood red, and as the blood stained the entire stone mill, the stone mill even gently turned. Meng Xi lightly licked the blood on the dagger, a fresh fragrance and sweetness that instantly made his brow stretch. God Emperor bloodline, it¡¯s about to belong to him ¡­ Meng Xi¡¯s heart was irrepressibly excited. The current him couldn¡¯t care less if he would be repulsed or not, he had to get the Divine Emperor bloodline as soon as possible, or else once that child¡¯s Divine Emperor bloodline awakened, he would have no more chances to win. Duanmu Shi outside the Divine Emperor Palace suddenly covered his chest tightly with a pained expression. pith ¡­ Did something happen to Sheng¡¯er? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi, whose face was as white as paper, Xuanyuan Mo immediately supported her with worry. Strongly suppressing the uneasiness in her heart, Duanmu Shi gently shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go in.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced worriedly at Duanmu Shi, wrapped his arm around her and flew into the God Emperor Palace. Everyone else who saw this also followed and flew into the Divine Emperor Palace. As soon as the few people entered the Divine Emperor Palace they were immediately surrounded by a group of black-clothed dark guards. Looking at the black-clothed dark guards that surrounded them, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ice-cold face did not have a single expression. Duanmu Shi coldly swept the black-clothed dark guards, his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°It seems he knew we would come long ago.¡± The black-clad dark guards said nothing and came up to strike. Duanmu Shi and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite, and the two parties instantly fought together. Although the black-clothed dark guards were not low in cultivation, they were no match for a few people, and in just a few breaths, most of the black-clothed dark guards were dead. Seeing that the situation was not right, the head of the dark guards immediately blew his whistle. The whistle fell, and there were instantly several hundred more secret guards in front of Duanmu Shi and the others. A few people¡¯s eyes went cold and they were about to make a move when suddenly a dazzling black light illuminated the entire God Emperor Palace. Chapter 424 That direction? It¡¯s God¡¯s Pavilion ¡­ Duanmu Shi felt that familiar aura, and his heart, uncontrollably, beat violently. Is it a xiao¡¯er? Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes also flickered gently, a pair of phoenix eyes staring tightly at the dazzling black light. The black light continued to shine brightly, and as that black light blossomed, an overwhelmingly powerful pressure instantly came towards the black-clothed dark guards. God Emperor Mighty Pressure! Surprisingly, it is a God Emperor¡¯s pressure that is several times stronger than Meng Xi God Emperor ¡­ The black-clothed dark guards turned around with frightened faces and tried to run, but they couldn¡¯t move halfway. A few seconds later, the dark guards simultaneously spewed out a mouthful of blood and died with their heart and veins broken. This sudden change of heart made Duanmu Shi even more determined in his mind. ¡°Cocksucker?¡± There was a hint of anticipation in the gentle voice, and a hint of nervousness. Hearing Duanmu Shi¡¯s soft call, the crowd also looked at the black light with anticipation. ¡°Mother!¡± The childish voice of delight rang out abruptly, so pleasant to the ears of all. A small figure abruptly sprang out of the black light and flew into Duanmu Shi¡¯s arms with a ¡°whoosh¡±. Before the crowd had a chance to see what was going on, Duanmu Shi already had a small bundle in his arms. Duanmu Shi hugged Han Xie tightly, her face filled with heartache and joy. It was great that her xiaojiao was safe and sound! Cold xiao also tightly embraced Duanmu Shi, smelling the smell of Duanmu Shi¡¯s body, Cold xiao¡¯s cold little face instantly melted. Looking at the large and small group that hugged each other tightly, the crowd was a little touched. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes also flashed, but he didn¡¯t go up to disturb them. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, why are you here? Did they do anything to you?¡± What suddenly came to mind? Duanmu Shi immediately nervously hugged Han xiao and looked up and down. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The cold cock shook his head gently, ¡°I came to find Junior.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Xiao Si¡±, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes instantly darkened, and his heart ached violently. ¡°xiao¡¯er, mo heng, shi¡¯er cousin ¡­¡± A familiar voice of surprise rang out, and the crowd immediately turned around. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Demon and Miss Ye and the others.¡± Seeing Jun Wu Xie, Ye Bing Ning, and the white-clothed Elder, all of them were overjoyed. Jun Wu Xie directly pulled Ye Bing Ning to run in front of Han Xiao and pinched his little face, ¡°How dare you run around for me, is it your intention to scare me to death.¡± Chill Xie bristled in dissatisfaction, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I afraid those people would disturb you and your little aunt?¡± The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. A single sentence caused everyone¡¯s eyes to turn to Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning. The white-robed elder in the back secretly stroked his forehead, whether it was good or bad for the little prince to be so smart. Ye Bing Ning immediately blushed her little face, Jun Wu Xie was no better, red-faced, coughing lightly, ¡°You can¡¯t allow that in the future.¡± Feeling the ambiguous gazes of the crowd, Jun Wu Xie immediately turned to Xuanyuan Mo and hammered his shoulder, ¡°You kid can make me look for you.¡± Xuanyuan Mo glanced at the two men¡¯s clasped hands and hooked his lips in a rare moment, ¡°Finally, he¡¯s here.¡± Being looked at by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s ambiguous eyes with his face heating up once again, Jun Wu Xie turned to Hei Yan again, ¡°Your brat has really arrived at Lanchuan.¡± Hei Yan hooked his lips, but a thick concern crossed the depths of his eyes. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s quickly go find Sheng¡¯er.¡± Duanmu Shi was now in a hurry, and the uneasiness in the bottom of her heart made her entire heart feel as if it was frying on a frying pan, unusually difficult. The crowd nodded with a stony face and were about to say something when they saw the cold xiao sliding off of Duanmu Shi. ¡°I know where Xiao Si is, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Cold xiao said, immediately running to the front to lead the way. Ever since his God Emperor bloodline had awakened, his five senses and sensibility were several times more sensitive than before. The crowd saw this and immediately followed. ¡­ The stone chamber of the emperor¡¯s tomb. Ryangsheng woke up slowly, her eyes struggling to open, the stinging pain in her wrist causing her fingers to tremble lightly. I wanted to raise my hand to see what was going on with my wrist, but I didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift my fingers down. Feeling something passing a little, Ryou Sheng feebly tugged at the corners of his mouth. Is it dying? But there was so much she hadn¡¯t done. She hadn¡¯t seen her father and mother yet, she hadn¡¯t said goodbye to Xiao Qi yet, and she still wanted to see Yan again ¡­ ¡°Awake?¡± A sudden voice interrupted Liangsheng¡¯s thoughts. Liangsheng wanted to turn his head, but in the end, he just rolled his eyes. Glancing at Meng Xi, who had an evil smile on his face, Liangsheng subconsciously frowned. ¡°Know what this is?¡± Meng Xi smiled evilly and came to Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes, shaking the jade bottle in his hand. Liang Sheng looked at Meng Xi coldly and did not answer. Meng Xi was not annoyed, and hooked his lips to himself, ¡°This is your grandfather¡¯s blood.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as his sight turned to the jade bottle in Meng Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you know how he died?¡± Meng Xi raised an eyebrow, a flash of excitement in his eyes, ¡°I was the one who drained all his blood.¡± Ryou Sheng¡¯s fists slowly tightened, a cold light in his deep purple eyes. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s icy eyes, Meng Xi¡¯s lips hooked up into a bloodthirsty sneer, ¡°You¡¯ll die of blood depletion just like him, and soon you¡¯ll be reunited underground.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± Meng Xi laughed openly and poured all the blood in the jade bottle into the stone trough. In an instant, the stone mill spun rapidly. Meng Xi stared at the trough full of blood, his eyes filled with fervor. God Emperor Bloodline ¡­ The God Emperor bloodline was finally going to belong to him. In the beginning, he had also exchanged for Mo Rang¡¯s God Emperor bloodline like he was doing now, but he didn¡¯t expect to be rejected. However, although Murang¡¯s blood didn¡¯t allow him to successfully turn into a God Emperor bloodline, it did help him sit on the throne of a God Emperor, and even all the places that a God Emperor bloodline could enter, he could enter. However, no matter how many people called him God Emperor, and how long he had been the God Emperor, he was still not a true God Emperor, and his ¡°God Emperor bloodline¡± could never be awakened. Meng Xi stared wildly at the crimson blood slowly flowing from the stone trough. This time, he was going to succeed no matter what. Meng Xi walked over to another clean stone mill, reached down and slit his wrist, dripping his own blood into the stone trough. The stone mill turned instantly, and gradually, the blood from the two stone troughs slowly met. Almost there, almost there ¡­ Meng Xi was unusually excited, and the desire and excitement in those eyes made his entire person look hideous to the extreme. Ransom clenched his fists in death and closed his eyes in despair. Just when the blood of the two stone troughs was about to meet together, several different colors of Xuan Qi swiftly flew towards the stone troughs. ¡°Boom¡±, the stone trough was instantly shattered. Looking at the rubble and crimson red all over the ground, Meng Xi was dumbfounded. Hundreds of thousands of years of hard work were destroyed like this, Meng Xi¡¯s heart was dripping blood. Liangsheng opened his eyes with a swish, and his originally despairing eyes were instantly filled with hope. ¡°Who? Get out for this emperor.¡± Meng Xi clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and ironed his face, looking like he wanted to eat someone. A figure slowly appeared in front of Meng Xi. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, Meng Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. Even though he hadn¡¯t seen him in hundreds of thousands of years, he still recognized him instantly. Xuanyuan Mo coldly glanced at Meng Xi, then his eyes gently turned to Liang Sheng on the stone mill. Looking at the thin body, helplessly lying motionless on the stone mill, crimson blood stained the entire stone mill. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s pupils tightened violently, and his amber-colored eyes instantly turned crimson, his monstrous killing intent bursting out completely at this moment. Noticing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s gaze, Meng Xi immediately tried to grab Liangsheng. The blood light in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed, and a golden beam of light flew into Meng Xi. At the same time, several figures appeared behind Xuanyuan Mo at the same time and flew up to the stone platform together. Meng Xi narrowly dodged the golden beam and tried to grab Liang Sheng again, but he was a step too slow. Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan simultaneously pestered Meng Xi. Damn it, how dare he hurt her like that. Hei Yan glared at Meng Xi, his eyes were full of killing intent, his hands were all dead moves that would not end in death, and that sharp moves caught Meng Xi off guard. Duanmu Shi hugged Liang Sheng tightly, his fingers gently trembling as he stroked her small face, ¡°Sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± ¡°Mother ¡­¡± Seeing Duanmu Shi, Liangsheng instantly slipped a drop of aggrieved tears from the corner of his eyes. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes were red as she took Liang Sheng into her arms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother is late.¡± ¡°Mother ¡­ blue night brother ¡­ died ¡­¡± The warm embrace of a long time ago awakened the deepest pain in Liangsheng¡¯s heart . ¡°Sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± Liang Sheng let out a cry of grief, crying so that Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart is going to break, wanting to comfort, but could not say a word. The cold xiao on the side listened to Liangsheng¡¯s sorrowful cries, his fists kept tightening, and his eyes were filled with cold light. Sobbing twice, Liangsheng directly cried out. ¡°Sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi was shocked and immediately panicked. ¡°Mother, quickly stop the bleeding for Little Four.¡± It was the cold xiao on the side that was still calm. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s wrist that was still dripping blood, Duanmu Shi finally calmed down and immediately pulled out the Hemostatic Scatter and carefully poured it on Liang Sheng¡¯s wound before taking out a handkerchief and wrapping the wound. Liangsheng lay quietly in Duanmu Shi¡¯s arms, his white, transparent face without a trace of blood. ¡°Sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart seized with pain, summoned a silver dagger, slashed his own wrist, and dripped his own blood into Liang Sheng¡¯s mouth. Seeing this, Han Xiao also slashed his own wrist, crimson blood instantly spilled out, and a special fragrance instantly filled the entire stone room. ¡°xiao¡¯er ¡­¡± Duanmushi frowned disapprovingly. ¡°My blood will be more useful.¡± Han Xie said, raising his wrist in front of Sheng¡¯s face, and the crimson blood slowly dripped into Liang Sheng¡¯s mouth. Smelling that particular fragrance, Meng Xi¡¯s spirit instantly perked up, and his dark eyes were filled with greed. God Emperor Bloodline ¡­ Abruptly, a Xuan Qi came towards the cold xiao. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes went cold, and he violently waved his sleeve to block off the Xuan Qi. Looking at Meng Xi¡¯s greedy eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s deep purple eyes narrowed dangerously. It wasn¡¯t enough to hurt her sheng¡¯er, but she even wanted to hurt xiao¡¯er, simply looking for death! ¡°Cocky take care of your sister.¡± Duanmu Shi carefully placed Liang Sheng into the hands of Han Xiao, then flew straight towards Meng Xi like a sharp arrow. Chapter 425 That man, he will make him pay back tenfold. On the opposite side, Meng Xi was scrambling to cope with the siege of Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie, and Hei Yan, when he suddenly felt a coldness in his back, and before he had time to turn around, he was struck by a white Xuan Qi. ¡°Pfft¡­ ¡°Meng Xi Woods spewed out a mouthful of old blood and quickly turned around, glaring angrily at Duanmu Shi, ¡°You, you¡¯re bullying the lesser with the more, you¡¯re simply bullying the lesser!¡± Duanmu Shi narrowed his eyes and said nothing as he once again swung out a white Xuan Qi. Powerful pressure, pressure Meng Xi can not breathe, want to avoid but simply can not move half a step. Meng Xi was horrified in his heart and could only watch as the white beam of light crashed up. ¡°With a bang, Meng Xi flew directly out of the stone platform. Seeing that he was about to fall into the blood river, Meng Xi was alarmed and hurriedly tried his luck to step into the air and fly across the blood river. Noticing Meng Xi¡¯s intentions, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes turned cold, her toes flicked and she flew directly onto Meng Xi¡¯s back, exercising her Xuan Qi and stepping on it with force, Meng Xi instantly sank. Looking at the red blood water that was getting closer and closer, Meng Xi was in a cold sweat and wanted to shake off Duanmu Shi on his body, but no matter how hard he tried, the pair of feet on his back didn¡¯t move as if they were big mountains. The three men on the stone platform were somewhat confused by this series of sharp attacks from Duanmu Shi. Jun Wu Xie bumped Xuanyuan Mo by his side with a look of admiration, ¡°After not seeing you for a few days, your lady has refined her cultivation quite a bit!¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, his amber colored eyes filled with pride. She never fails to surprise him! ¡°Incoming.¡± In the heat of the moment, Meng Xi shouted out his secret guards. The dark guards appeared instantly, and seeing the scene above the river of blood, they immediately attacked towards Duanmu Shi. Seeing the sudden appearance of the dark guards, the men on the stone platform finally came back to their senses, and together they flew towards Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi deflected his body to avoid the sharp swords of the secret guards, and with a heavy stomp of his feet, he stepped on Meng Xi¡¯s body and flew to the shore, and with a flash of white light, he killed all the secret guards in seconds. Meng Xi again down, hastily pulled the dark guard pad back, want to borrow the body of the dark guard to fly to the shore, but before he could move, he felt his back was again heavy, another person stepped on his body across the blood river, followed by the second, the third ¡­ ¡°Pff ¡­¡± Meng Xi once again sprayed out a mouthful of old blood, not knowing whether he had been stepped on and suffered internal injuries, or whether he had been infuriated and suffered internal injuries. The dark guard fell into the river of blood and instantly turned into white bones, Meng Xi was shocked and immediately stepped on the white bones and rolled up to the shore. He had just come ashore, and before he could catch his breath, a silver light flew in. Meng Xi¡¯s body trembled and immediately rolled to the side, the silver dagger narrowly grazed the side of his neck, instantly pulling out a bloodstain. Meng Xi covered his neck and climbed up in a sorry state, glaring angrily at Duanmu Shi, ¡°You crazy woman, how dare you ¡­¡± Before Meng Xi could finish his words, he was once again sent flying by a golden beam of light. ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Meng Xi fell heavily to the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Xuanyuan Mo chilled his face and looked coldly at Meng Xi on the ground. Meng Xi propped his elbows on the ground and furiously pointed at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°You, you ¡­¡± Looking at Meng Xi¡¯s outstretched finger, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked up into a bad smile as he stepped forward and twisted his finger in a three hundred and sixty degree rotation. ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± Meng Xi immediately screamed in agony. ¡°You¡¯re dead to the world and you¡¯re still so arrogant.¡± Jun Wu Xie twisted one of Meng Xi¡¯s arms behind his back, stomped his head to the ground hard with one foot, slowly squatted down and patted his face fearfully with an evil smile on his face, ¡°We what? Are you trying to say that we bully the few with the many again?¡± Meng Xi was in a cold sweat and glared viciously at Jun Wu Xie, ¡°You guys are just ¡­ bullying the few with the many ¡­¡± ¡°Fart!¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s foot that was stepping on Meng Xi¡¯s head was forceful, Meng Xi only felt his head buzzing and almost fainted. Looking at Meng Xi¡¯s constantly upturned white eyes, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s good-looking peach blossom eyes flashed with a touch of laughter, ¡°Just now, my cousin Shi¡¯er was the one who beat you up like a falling dog, you¡¯ve forgotten it so quickly, do you want to help you recall it.¡± Jun Wu Xie said without waiting for Meng Xi to speak, directly punching towards Meng Xi¡¯s upturned eyes. ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Meng Xi stifled a grunt and gasped, ¡°You ¡­ you bully people too much¡­ ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie bristled in disdain, ¡°Over and over again it¡¯s just these two sentences, you¡¯ve run out of new words, you can fucking do this to a child, how come we can¡¯t bully people too much? No, you don¡¯t even deserve to be called a human being, you¡¯re just an animal.¡± Jun Wu Xie spoke atmospherically while hitting Meng Xi¡¯s face like a sandbag. Not a moment later, Meng Xi¡¯s face was beaten like a pig¡¯s head, at first he still screamed twice, in the end is not even have the strength to grunt. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er you come.¡± Jun Wu Xie shook off her red, swollen fist and looked at Duanmu Shi on the side. Damn, the bitch was just cheeky, and it hurt his hand to hit him. ¡°You¡¯re too gentle.¡± Duanmu Shi sneered as she walked to Meng Xi¡¯s side and stomped hard on his spine while a Xuan Qi rippled out from under her feet. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Meng Xi, who was originally as breathless as a swimmer, violently screamed out, and the mournful voice penetrated the stone room and went straight to the sky. Jun Wu Xie stiffened and twitched the corners of her mouth. This kick down, it directly abolished this guy¡¯s Xuan Qi, compared to her, he was indeed too gentle. Meng Xi¡¯s face was like lime, his hands clasped the ground in death, and his eyes were filled with hatred. His Xuanqi ¡­ She actually nullified his Xuan Qi! But before Meng Xi could slow down, Duanmu Shi directly took out a silver dagger and ruthlessly stabbed into his spine with a hard slash. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± another mournful cry rang out. ¡°This dagger is for the father who was killed by you.¡± Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t even look at Meng Xi and directly pulled the dagger out. Jun Wu Xie once again twitched the corners of her eyes. This one was even more ruthless, not to mention the matter of breaking his spine and paralyzing his whole body, just the piercing pain, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s enough for this guy to drink a pot of water. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of emotion, it was clearly something he should have done, but she did it all for him. Meng Xi¡¯s face turned white, the cold sweat on his forehead slipped directly into his mouth, so bitter and astringent. However, Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t let him off like that, and with a flash of silver light, she picked off his hamstring. ¡°This cut is for the mother you forced to die.¡± Everyone pays for what he does, and he should have expected this day when he treated his father and mother that way. Meng Xi this time is even screamed the strength is gone, grunted twice directly lying motionless. ¡°This cut is for Blue Night.¡± The silver light flashed again, and the hamstring was picked off. She didn¡¯t know who Blue Night was, but if she could make Sheng¡¯er so sad, she couldn¡¯t be a bad person. ¡°This cut is for Asuka.¡± ¡°This cut is for Sheng¡¯er.¡± ¡°And xiao¡¯er ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s silver daggers flipped from side to side, and before long Meng Xi¡¯s body was covered in bloody cuts. ¡°This last stab for all the people of Lanchuan.¡± Duanmu Shi raised the dagger high in the air and stabbed it down hard against Meng Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°Ding ¡­ ¡°Just as Duanmu Shi¡¯s dagger was about to stab Meng Xi¡¯s heart, an invisible force knocked away Duanmu Shi¡¯s dagger. Duanmu Shi froze and looked at the dagger on the ground, her brows furrowed. Everyone else froze, and when they came back to their senses, Meng Xi on the ground was gone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did that guy disappear?¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned, looking at the empty ground with a puzzled expression. ¡°Did someone save him?¡± A dark, cold aura surged through Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. Jun Wu Xie frowned, ¡°Who saved him, did you guys see any silhouettes just now?¡± Who was it that could manage to save someone under the noses of a few of them and still not be the least bit conspicuous. Duanmu Shi also had a grave expression on her face, just now she could clearly feel that person¡¯s power, that powerful pressure made her completely unable to move at that moment. A flash of ghostly light crossed the bottom of Hades Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a human, don¡¯t forget what this place is.¡± ¡°You mean ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie immediately looked around in horror. He¡¯d almost forgotten this was the catacombs. Hei Yan nodded his head, as a Ghost Lord, he was the most sensitive to ghost qi, he must not have sensed anything wrong just now, even if that ghost only stayed for a few seconds. ¡°Then, then let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Jun Wu Xie swallowed and touched at her arm. Duanmu Shi took the cool sheng in the hands of the cold xiao, his brows knitted lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± The crowd nodded and left the Imperial Tomb together. In the Capital City Inn, Duanmu Shi stared nervously at Liang Sheng on the bed and the physician checking his pulse. The room was quiet, so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. After a long time, the old physician got up and shook his head apologetically at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the young lady has lost too much blood and is too injured for the old man to save.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes went black, her legs went limp, and she fell backward. Xuanyuan Mo immediately caught Duanmu Shi and coldly glanced at the old physician, ¡°Get out.¡± Feeling the cold aura on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body, the old physician involuntarily trembled and immediately picked up his medicine box and ran out of the room. Looking at the quiet Liangsheng on the bed, Hei Yan¡¯s fists kept tightening, then rushed out like the wind. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Looking at Hei Yan, who suddenly blocked his way, the old physician swallowed in some fear. ¡°Is there really no way at all?¡± Hei Yan clenched his fists and looked at the old physician with eyes full of supplication. ¡°Ai!¡± The old physician sighed softly with a look of regret, ¡°That young lady has lost too much blood, it¡¯s already a miracle that she¡¯s alive.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s body stiffened, his eyes filled with pain and sorrow. The old physician sighed, shook his head, and walked slowly away. But Hades Yan stood still for a long, long time. In the room, Duanmu Shi lovingly caressed Liangsheng¡¯s small face, ¡°Sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi tearfully picked up Liang Sheng¡¯s small hand, put it to his lips and kissed it, then gently pressed it to his face. Xuanyuan Mo heartbreakingly took Duanmu Shi into his arms, his eyes reddened as he softly comforted, ¡°Our Sheng¡¯er will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°Asuka ¡­,¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s tears could no longer be held back as a single drop fell. Chapter 426 The rolling tears burned Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart, and also burned the heart of the cold xiao. Han xiao heartbreakingly stretched out his small fleshy hand to wipe the tears for Duanmu Shi, ¡°Mother don¡¯t worry, Xiao Si will definitely be fine.¡± Looking at the understanding Han Xiao, the self-blame in Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart increased. ¡°xiao¡¯er ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi gently took the cold xiao into his arms and lovingly rubbed his little face. ¡°Mother, I want to save Little Four.¡± The cold xiao gently pushed Duanmu Shi away and crawled over to Liang Sheng¡¯s side, stretching out two fingers to slice his wrist. All of a sudden, a refreshing fragrance filled the room. ¡°xiao¡¯er you ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi was shocked, immediately grabbed the cold xiao¡¯s wrist, wanting to help him apply medicine. Xuanyuan Mo was also frowning. Han Xiao retracted his own hand and raised his eyes to look at Duanmu Shi and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Si has lost too much blood, replenishing blood is the only way.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s body stiffened, her eyes flicked around, looking at Liang Sheng and then at Han Xiao, then a flash of determination flashed through her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. Han xiao looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, his eyes flickered lightly, ¡°Mother is not of the God Emperor bloodline, and father¡¯s God Emperor bloodline is also sealed, only my blood is useful.¡± Han Xie said, not waiting for the two to speak, directly dripping his own blood into Liang Sheng¡¯s mouth. The pale lips were stained with drops of crimson that gradually turned pink. The cold xiao¡¯s heart was happy, and he secretly had the luck to increase the amount of bloodshed. Watching the movements of the cold xiao, Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose soured and once again slid down a line of clear tears. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hands were clenched into fists in death, and in his amber-colored eyes were monstrous killing intent and intense heartache. ¡­ God Emperor Palace, dark room. Meng Xi woke up in a daze, saw the blurry black shadow in front of him, and subconsciously frowned, ¡°Who ¡­ are you?¡± Meng Xi tried to get up, but realized that his arms and legs were completely insensible. Looking at Meng Xi, who was lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t even raise his head, the black shadow hooked his lips, ¡°The one who saved you.¡± The ethereal, hollow voice was so unreal. ¡°Why ¡­ did you save me?¡± Meng Xi sneered, there was no pie in the sky, and he never thought anyone would be nice to someone for no reason. ¡°Rather a smart person.¡± The black shadow slowly floated in front of Meng Xi, glancing at his body with a look of disgust, ¡°Your Xuan Qi is now wasted and your whole body is paralyzed, even if you are healed, you will only be an invalid.¡± Every word of the black shadow hit Meng Xi¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer. Meng Xi moved his fingers, his eyes filled with hatred. If he doesn¡¯t die today, he won¡¯t spare any of those people. ¡°What do you want?¡± Meng Xi raised his eyes and looked coldly at the dark shadow. Since he could save him from those people, he must be able to cure him, otherwise, such a person would have no use for him at all. The black shadow circled around Meng Xi and finally returned to him, ¡°It¡¯s broken, but it¡¯s better than nothing!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Xi frowned in confusion. The dark shadow hooked his lips, ¡°I want your body.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s body stiffened, and a flash of panic crossed the depths of his eyes. Looking at Meng Xi¡¯s fearful appearance, the black shadow¡¯s lips hooked up a hint of an evil smile, ¡°I can let you recover as you were before, and I can even let you become ten times stronger, but the prerequisite is that I will be the one to dominate your body.¡± Hearing about becoming ten times stronger, Meng Xi¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of struggle. ¡°Think carefully, you only have one chance.¡± The black shadow¡¯s voice turned cold without a trace of emotion. Meng Xi frowned, and after struggling for a moment, he finally closed his eyes slowly, ¡°I agree.¡± He didn¡¯t want to live his life like this, he wanted to get stronger, he wanted to take revenge, he wanted to get the God Emperor bloodline ¡­ ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± the black shadow laughed wildly, ¡°swish¡± rushed into Meng Xi¡¯s body. ¡­ Capitol City, in the inn. Hei Yan slowly walked to the side of Liang Sheng¡¯s bed, looking at the serene Liang Sheng on the bed, his eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Can I stay alone with her for a while?¡± Xuanyuan Mo lowered his eyes and gently retreated after glancing at Liangsheng. Hei Yan slowly sat on the edge of the bed, took Liang Sheng¡¯s small hand and gently stroked the gauze on her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you.¡± The hoarse voice was full of self-blame and heartache. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s still bloodless little face, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°Wake up okay? Give me another chance, I will never let you suffer any harm again.¡± Give him another chance, once ¡­ Outside the room, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s brows knitted lightly as he listened to Hei Yan¡¯s almost pleading voice. ¡°Ah Xue?¡± Duanmu Xie was carrying the tonic, and when she saw Xuanyuan Mo standing outside the door of her room, her heart shook violently, and she immediately rushed over, eagerly saying, ¡°It¡¯s Sheng¡¯er she ¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± Looking at the panicked Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo immediately spoke out to comfort her. At those words, Duanmu Shi let out a soft sigh of relief, then wondered, ¡°Then you?¡± ¡°Hei Yan is inside.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned, his amber-colored eyes flickering lightly. Duanmu Shi froze slightly and exchanged a glance with Xuanyuan Mo, then they both lowered their eyes together and fell silent. For three days in a row, Han Xiao fed Liang Sheng blood, and Liang Sheng survived on Han Xiao¡¯s blood, but he still didn¡¯t wake up. Duanmu Shi hugged the increasingly weak Han Xiao, looked at Liang Sheng who was still unconscious, and silently wept. If this goes on, xiao¡¯er will not be able to stand it, but if we don¡¯t give xiao¡¯er a blood transfusion, then xiao¡¯er ¡­ At this moment, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart was dripping blood. Both children were her life, but she could do nothing but watch their lives pass by little by little. The mountain-like feeling of powerlessness deep inside almost crushed her. It wasn¡¯t just Duanmu Shi, everyone present looked at the two children who were getting weaker and weaker, and their hearts weren¡¯t feeling good. Looking at the two sleeping children, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists clenched and his eyes were determined, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Han Tian.¡± The crowd was stunned, then thinking of Han Tian¡¯s Grand Master, hope was rekindled in their eyes. ¡°But your mother ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a frown. ¡°Go back to Han Tian first.¡± A flash of pain flashed through Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. Duanmu Shi gently placed the cold xiao by Liangsheng¡¯s side, slowly got up and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°It¡¯s better for me to take xiao¡¯er and sheng¡¯er back to Han Tian, you stay here to save mother.¡± After she had met the gods, her soul consciousness was already weak, if anything really happened to her, he was afraid that he would never be at peace for the rest of his life, she didn¡¯t want him to live in pain for the rest of his life. Xuanyuan Mo clenched his fists, his amber eyes filled with struggle. ¡°That old man Han Tian couldn¡¯t save them.¡± A sudden voice interrupted the silence in the room. ¡°Who?¡± The crowd immediately looked around warily. A shadow slowly appeared in front of the crowd. The crowd looked at this sudden appearance of a shadow, all of them were on guard. It¡¯s not easy for this person to appear in the room unnoticed. Looking at the silhouette in mid-air, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyelids jumped. Another ghost. ¡°Blood Flame.¡± Seeing the silhouette, Duanmu Shi frowned lightly. Blood Flame floated directly in front of Duanmu Shi and laughed, ¡°Girl, I knew you would be fine.¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned and looked coldly at Blood Flame. Duanmushi drawled. Nothing? He almost got her killed last time. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s disgusted expression, Blood Yan awkwardly coughed lightly, ¡°Ahem, seeing as you helped me, I can help you wake them up.¡± Bloodflame said glancing at the cold xiao and Liangsheng on the bed. Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart violently trembled and immediately said excitedly, ¡°You, you can really save xiao¡¯er and sheng¡¯er?¡± Blood Flame raised his eyebrows arrogantly, ¡°Having read my handwritten notes, you still doubt my ability.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, right, the previous handwritten journal did not only contain pill refining and techniques, but also a lot of medical techniques and medicinal herbs. ¡°All of you go out, leave them to me, I will definitely save them.¡± Blood Flame waved his hand and directly drove people away impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. Blood Yan looked at Hei Yan, then at Xuanyuan Mo, and finally his gaze rested on Duanmu Shi, ¡°You go and refine a few blood pills with his blood.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Duanmushi nodded and led the crowd out of the room. Outside the room, Jun Wu Xie looked at Duanmu Shi with a frown on her face, ¡°You really believe him?¡± ¡°I believe.¡± Duanmushi turned around with a determined look on her face. She believed that he would be able to wake up xiao¡¯er and sheng¡¯er, and she had no choice but to believe in him. Jun Wu Xie sniffed and looked at Xuanyuan Mo again. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°I believe it too.¡± He believed in Shiori. In the room, the corners of Bloodflame¡¯s lips lifted as he listened to the two men¡¯s replies. What an interesting pair, I wonder if these two little ones will be as interesting as their parents. Eyes turning to the two little dolls on the bed, Bloodflame floated to the edge of the bed and began to cast a spell. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s room. ¡°He is my ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo, trying to explain about the blood flames. ¡°Do we still need to explain this between us?¡± Xuanyuan Mo directly wrapped Duanmu Shi into his arms. The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Good, then let¡¯s begin.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded his head and cooperated by slashing his own wrist and dripping blood into the jade bottle. The refining of the blood pills went smoothly, and after refining the blood pills, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo returned together to wait outside Liangsheng¡¯s room. Time passed by, turning from day to night and back again. The long wait made an already restless heart even more anxious. ¡°Is that guy reliable or not, why hasn¡¯t he come out after so long?¡± Jun Wu Xie walked back and forth anxiously while looking into the room from time to time. Duanmushi frowned and didn¡¯t answer, but the clenched hands still showed her nervousness. Xuanyuan Mo frowned lightly and gently took Duanmu Shi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, xiao¡¯er and sheng¡¯er will definitely be fine.¡± Duanmushi nodded gently. Yes, xiao¡¯er and sheng¡¯er they will be safe. ¡°They¡¯re fine.¡± A weak voice sounded out. The crowd raised their eyes, only to see a silhouette floating in mid-air. Looking at the Blood Flame whose Soul Sense had weakened, a flash of guilt flashed through Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡± Blood Flame weakly hooked his lips, ¡°I still need to borrow your Ice Specter Jade Flute.¡± After Blood Flame finished speaking, without waiting for Duanmu Shi to speak, he flew directly into the Ice Specter Jade Flute. Chapter 427 The room at the Capitol Inn. Duanmu Shi looked at Liangsheng and Hanxiao on the bed with an expectant face, and next to him, Xuanyuan Mo also looked at the two little ones¡¯ peaceful sleeping faces without blinking. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the cold xiao slowly opened his eyes, ¡°Mother ¡­¡± ¡°xiao¡¯er.¡± Seeing that Han xiao woke up, Duanmu Shi immediately picked him up and kissed his little face, ¡°How is it? Is there anywhere else that¡¯s uncomfortable?¡± Cold xiao stole a glance at the black-faced Xuanyuan Mo and shook his little head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and so is Xiao Si.¡± As soon as the cold xiao¡¯s words fell, Liang Sheng woke up leisurely. ¡°Mother ¡­¡± pure purple eyes blinked, as if a lost lamb. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s innocent little face, Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose soured and almost fell into tears, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, you¡¯ve finally woken up.¡± The corners of Liang Sheng¡¯s lips pulled up a warm smile as he reached out to caress Duanmu Shi¡¯s face. That warm and moist touch caused a mist of water to instantly rise in Liangsheng¡¯s eyes. It really was Mother, she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Looking at the tears in Liangsheng¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart broke with pain. Lovingly picking up Liangsheng, he gently rubbed against her small face, ¡°Sheng¡¯er is not afraid, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Mother ¡­,¡± Liangsheng wrapped his arms tightly around Duanmu Shi¡¯s neck and called softly in a petulant manner. Looking at the mother and daughter embracing each other deeply and silently shedding tears, the father and son looked at each other with eyes full of heartache. Liangsheng woke up, and everyone¡¯s lifted hearts finally relaxed. ¡°Little Four finally woke up, if you don¡¯t wake up, your parents will be anxious.¡± Jun Wu Xie came over to the side of the bed and looked at Liang Sheng with a smile. At those words, Liangsheng turned his eyes to look at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, a flash of shame flashing through his pure violet eyes. Looking at the expression of self-blame on Liangsheng¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi were both heartbroken. Xuanyuan Mo glanced coldly at Jun Wu Xie, and Duanmu Shi also glared fiercely over. Knowing that he had slipped up, Jun Wu Xie sheepishly touched his nose and changed the subject, ¡°Little Four¡¯s qi is really good, that Blood Flame is still somewhat capable.¡± The corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips were slightly raised, and he did not reply, as if he had returned to the quietest Junior before. Days passed between Liang Sheng¡¯s recuperation and recovery. Half a month later, Liang Sheng finally fully recovered his health, and Blood Yan also recovered his soul consciousness. ¡°Girl, these two little dolls of yours are not bad, good-looking, with interesting personalities and good qualifications.¡± Blood Yan looked at Liang Sheng and Cold Xie in the courtyard with envy. Duanmu Shi secretly huffed and looked at Blood Flame warily. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s thief-proof gaze, Blood Yan¡¯s eyes flicked, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I just want to accept them as disciples and inherit my mantle.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned and exchanged glances with Xuanyuan Mo. Things that would be a good thing to do, just ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s better for the kids to make their own decisions.¡± ¡°I do.¡± A firm, childish voice came out, leaving everyone stunned. Duanmu Shi was astonished, ¡°xiao¡¯er, are you really willing?¡± The cold xiao firmly nodded his head and turned his eyes to look earnestly at Blood Flame, ¡°I am willing to worship you as my master.¡± Liang Sheng also walked over and looked at Blood Flame and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, and I have the original intention to worship you as my master.¡± Looking at the two sincere little faces, Blood Yan nodded with satisfaction. He wasn¡¯t wrong, they would definitely be on top of the world in the future. ¡°I heard that there are two more dolls in your house, why don¡¯t you come ¡­ together,¡± Blood Yan turned to Duanmu Shi, his eyes shining. Duanmu Shi had a black line on his head, this guy really wasn¡¯t normally greedy. ¡°That, you¡¯ll have to go back and ask them.¡± ¡°They will agree.¡± Blood Flame raised his eyebrows with a haughty face, that confident look was quite indebted. ¡°The ceremony of worshipping the master is temporarily waived, when we return to Han Tian, the four of you will worship together, but this master must be called first.¡± Blood Flame said with an expectant look at Cold Xiao and Liang Sheng. Han Xiao and Liang Sheng looked at each other and together they respectfully knelt on one knee, ¡°Apprentice son pays his respects to master.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the worship ceremony is temporarily waived, why are you still kneeling?¡± Blood Flame said while heartbreakingly utilizing his Xuan Qi to lift up Cold Xie and Liang Sheng. ¡°Congratulations!¡± The crowd saw this and congratulated. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Blood Flame happily coughed lightly and looked at Liangsheng, ¡°Since Little Four¡¯s body is better, let¡¯s find a way to go to the Divine Emperor Palace to awaken the Divine Emperor bloodline.¡± Although the God Emperor bloodline wasn¡¯t good, it was still possible to let them defend themselves at a young age. To the God Emperor¡¯s Palace? The crowd was frowning. ¡°That guy was ¡­ saved by a ghost that day, and is probably hiding in the God Emperor Palace right now.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s brows were furrowed in concentration. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo also had serious faces, they were not afraid of Meng Xi, it was just that Sheng¡¯er was just right, and she was going to go to the Devil¡¯s Cave, so how could they rest assured. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the God Emperor Palace.¡± The cold xiao suddenly spoke. The crowd looked at Cold Cock in disbelief. The cold xiao lowered his eyes and looked at the jade gourd at his waist, ¡°It¡¯s not coming out yet.¡± Along with the cold xiao¡¯s clear and cold call, an imaginary figure floated out from that jade gourd. Looking at the white-clothed old man who suddenly appeared, the crowd froze. ¡°He is?¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at the old man in white with a curious expression. Cold Xie did not reply and glanced at the white-clothed old man. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± The white-clothed old man coughed lightly and raised his head, ¡°I am the ancestor of the Mo family, the old ancestor of this little guy.¡± Ghosts again ¡­ Jun Wu Xie swallowed hard and bumped Xuanyuan Mo beside her, ¡°Your old ancestor.¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the white-clothed old man with his eyes flashing lightly. The white-clothed old man turned to Xuanyuan Mo, looking at that familiar face, the white-clothed old man instantly became excited and immediately floated to Xuanyuan Mo, ¡°You are, Mo Rang?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned, ¡°I am Mo Heng.¡± Honk? The white-clothed old man frowned, a flash of surprise in his eyes, ¡°You are Mo Rang¡¯s child?¡± Xuanyuan Mo frowned, his amber eyes flickering gently. Mo Rang? Is that father¡¯s name? ¡°Your God Emperor bloodline is actually sealed?¡± The white-clothed old man suddenly looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a shocked expression. What has happened in these hundreds of thousands of years? Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Maiden Xuan?¡± The shock on the white-clothed old man¡¯s face increased. Frowning at Xuanyuan Mo for a long time, the white-clothed old man said with a serious face, ¡°Follow me.¡± The white-clothed old man said and floated into a room, Xuanyuan Mo lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment before still following him in. The crowd stood outside the room, waiting anxiously. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± An hour later, a low roar of pain came from the room. Duanmu Shi¡¯s heart tightened, his hands unconsciously squeezing the corner of his coat tightly. After a low roar, a blinding golden light violently shot from the room straight into the sky. That powerful pressure shook all the people present, and their hearts trembled. So powerful ¡­ Blood Flame narrowed his eyes, and a flash of interest flashed across his eyes. No wonder those kids are so good. That¡¯s the root of it! Cold xiao rare hooked lips, it seems that father¡¯s seal is lifted, that old man is not useless. A flash of excitement also flashed in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes. After all these years, there was finally nothing tying him down anymore. After unsealing Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s Divine Emperor bloodline, the white-clothed old man awakened the Divine Emperor bloodline for Liang Sheng. Looking at Liangsheng and Hanxiao, the white-clothed old man patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction, ¡°You kid is not bad, all of a sudden you let our Mo family have two more treasures.¡± The white-clothed old man looked at the powdered and carved Liangsheng and Hanxiao, and was overjoyed. ¡°Before that your father, your grandfather, your great-grandfather, your wife¡¯s great-grandfather ¡­ they were all in a single line ¡­¡± ¡°Four.¡± A sudden icy voice interrupted the white-clothed old man¡¯s chatter. ¡°Huh?¡± The white-clothed old man looked stupidly at Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°There are four of us, Sheng¡¯er also has a brother and a sister, we are quadruplets.¡± Looking at the white-clothed old man¡¯s dumbfounded appearance, Liangsheng kindly explained. ¡°Four ¡­¡± The old man in white was instantly too excited to speak. Taking a look at Liangsheng and Hanxiao, and then at Xuanyuan Mo, he finally rested his gaze on Duanmu Shi, ¡°Shi girl, you, you, you, you¡¯re the biggest contributor to our Mo family.¡± The Divine Emperor bloodline had always been passed down in a single lineage, and with this many more Divine Emperor bloodlines all of a sudden, how could he not be happy and excited. Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face slightly red glanced at Xuanyuan Mo, the credit for giving birth to four which is her ah, obviously is the ah Xue¡¯s. Noticing Duanmu Shi¡¯s shy gaze, Xuanyuan Mo crossed a smirk under his eyes. ¡°No, no, no, I have to go record such a great feat with a jade slip.¡± The white-clothed old man impatiently turned around on the ground twice before ¡°swishing¡± into the jade gourd at the waist of the cold xiao. Duanmu Shi¡¯s head was full of black lines as he stroked his forehead, while Xuanyuan Mo was smiling and in a good mood. ¡­ The Abyss of Evil. On the bronze frame in the center of the altar, the white silhouette was thin and frail. The blue boundary set up by Duanmu Shi had already disappeared, and the evil spirits that had originally been dispersed were now all over the silhouette again, eroding the little soul knowledge she had left. A figure suddenly appeared on the altar. Looking at the white silhouette surrounded by the evil spirits in the center, the visitor¡¯s eyes flashed, his hands unconsciously clenched into fists, and his overwhelming murderous aura rushed straight at the evil spirits in the center of the altar. The golden light appeared, and the evil spirits all instantly dissipated. As if sensing something, the Divine Empress slowly raised her eyes. Seeing that familiar yet unfamiliar face, the Divine Empress instantly froze. It was a long time before a low call came out. ¡°Honing ¡­¡± The tears in her eyes, built up more and more, and gradually, she couldn¡¯t see the face she had longed for. She blinked desperately, trying to see if it was real, or if she was hallucinating. Xuan Yuan Mo took one step, and with great difficulty moved to the Divine Empress, reached out, and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but he himself fell a hot tear. The Divine Empress looked at Xuanyuan Mo with tearful eyes, ¡°Heng¡¯er, is it really you?¡± ¡°Yes, child is unfilial.¡± Xuanyuan Mo slowly bent his knees and landed heavily on the ground. Looking at Xuanyuan Mo, who was kneeling in front of her, the Divine Empress could no longer hold back the two lines of clear tears that slid down, ¡°Get up quickly ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo knelt for a long time before slowly getting up, ¡°I will get you out, wait for me.¡± The Divine Empress nodded her head, her heart was calm at this moment, being able to see Honed Child again, she was already satisfied, whether she could go out or not, it really wasn¡¯t that important. Xuanyuan Mo once again looked deeply into the eyes before similarly setting up a boundary for her before turning to leave. Wait for me ¡­ Chapter 428 When Duanmu Shi saw Xuanyuan Mo, she immediately ran over, ¡°Ah Xue, where have you been?¡± Xuanyuan Mo suddenly reached out and wrapped Duanmu Shi into his arms, burying his head in the crook of her neck. Feeling Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sad emotions, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, ¡°You, went to see mother?¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body stiffened and his hold on Duanmu Shi tightened violently. The heartache in Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes increased, reaching out, caressing his back one at a time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely be able to save mother.¡± Early the next morning, Duanmu Shi summoned everyone to his room. ¡°We¡¯ve been coming to Lanchuan for some time, when we first came to Lanchuan one was for Sheng¡¯er, and the other was for Ah Xue¡¯s mother, now Sheng¡¯er is safe and sound, but her mother is still locked up in the Evil Spirit Abyss, so it¡¯s imperative that we get her out of the Spirit Abyss.¡± The crowd nodded, and a flash of excitement flashed in the white-clothed elder¡¯s eyes. Is it finally time to save the Divine Queen? Jun Wu Xie even directly stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go to that what¡¯s-her-name Spirit Abyss now to save Auntie.¡± He and Mo Heng have known each other since childhood and are like brothers and sisters, and Mo Heng¡¯s parents are naturally his parents, so it¡¯s only right to save them. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Looking at the excited Jun Wu Xie, the corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Spirit Abyss before, and I¡¯ve seen my mother, her soul consciousness is bound by the Seven Star Lock, we can¡¯t save her at all by going like this.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists tightened, and a cold killing intent crossed the bottom of his eyes. ¡°You mean that we should find a way to crack the Seven Star Lock before going to the Spirit Abyss.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s brows furrowed lightly in thought. ¡°Other than the Seven Star Key, there is no more way to break the Seven Star Lock.¡± The white-robed elder on the side suddenly spoke. Duanmu Shi nodded, ¡°The Grand Elder is right, this Seven Star Lock is specialized in binding souls, and other than the Seven Star Key, there is no other way to break it.¡± ¡°Then where are we going to find this Seven Star Key now?¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned. The white-robed elder shook his head with a grave expression, ¡°I heard that this Seven Star Key was unaccounted for hundreds of thousands of years ago.¡± At those words, the crowd was instantly disappointed. Hundreds of thousands of years ago the whereabouts were unknown, there was no hint of this, how could they find it. Finding seven keys in the huge Lanchuan is not like looking for a needle in the bottom of the sea. Seeing the disappointment on everyone¡¯s faces, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Mother and I said that the Seven Star Key is the most Yin thing, and can only stay in the most Yin and cold places, she speculated that the Seven Star Key should be in the Beast Lair, the Ghost Valley, the Devil¡¯s Domain, the Demon Pool, the Divine Mound, the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, and the Spirit Abyss, these seven places.¡± ¡°These seven places are indeed the most Yin and cold places, Your Highness the Divine Empress is as wise and intelligent as ever.¡± A touch of awe and admiration crossed the bottom of the white-robed elder¡¯s eyes. Back then, Her Highness the Divine Empress¡¯ intelligence was popular throughout the Lanchuan Continent, and there was nothing in this world that could be difficult for her. The crowd was also in awe, to be able to guess the whereabouts of the Seven Star Key just based on one of its attributes, this Divine Empress¡¯s intelligence was not something that could be compared to ordinary people. ¡°Then there¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s go and find the Seven Star Key.¡± Jun Wu Xie rubbed her fists together in a very excited manner. Duanmu Shi nodded and reached out towards Little Shadow, ¡°Little Shadow, bring the map of Lanchuan.¡± Little Shadow nodded her head and found the Lanchuan map from the Hundred Treasure Book and handed it to Duanmu Shi. Duanmushi took the map and laid it flat on the table as the crowd gathered together. ¡°The Beast Den is here, the Ghost Valley is here, and the Devil¡¯s Domain, the Demon Pool ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi pointed out each of the seven places on the map. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Tomb is at the head and the Spirit Abyss is at the end, these seven points are so strange.¡± Jun Wu Xie stroked her chin with an inquisitive expression. Hei Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s the Big Dipper.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes lit up as she said joyfully, ¡°It is indeed the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper, it seems that the Divine Empress was right in her guess, these seven places should be the location of the Seven Star Key.¡± ¡°This place seems like I¡¯ve been there before?¡± Duanmu Shi stared at the word ¡°Beast Den¡± on the map, her brows knitting lightly. Bloodflame hooked his lips and smiled evilly, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve been there, isn¡¯t that where you crossed over?¡± A bright light flew through Duanmu Shi¡¯s mind, ¡°That¡¯s the Beast Den?¡± Man, the thought of the densely packed beasts in there gave her a pang. Being reminded by Blood Flame, everyone also remembered where they had crossed over in the first place. ¡°I¡¯ve been to Ghost Valley with xiao¡¯er.¡± Jun Wu Xie swallowed hard at the thought of Ghost Valley. ¡°Magic Domain.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s expression was pale, without a trace of expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Demon Pool with Sheng¡¯er.¡± Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, and he still had palpitations when he thought of that day¡¯s scene at the Demon Pool. Duanmu Shi nodded, ¡°Spirit Abyss, Divine Mound, and Emperor¡¯s Tomb, I¡¯ve been to all three of these places as well, so let¡¯s do it this way, the four of us will each go back to the place where we traveled over in the first place to look for the Seven Star Key.¡± ¡°I protest.¡± As soon as Duanmu Shi¡¯s words fell, Jun Wu Xie immediately raised her hand in protest. The crowd all looked at Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie pursed her lips sheepishly, ¡°I don t want to go to Ghost Valley, I can go to the Devil ¡­¡± No, no, no, no, he may not necessarily be able to lay his hands on the demon children, ¡°I can go to the demon pool or the beast ¡­¡± ¡°The protest is invalid.¡± Before Jun Wu Xie could finish her words, she was directly interrupted by Xuanyuan Mo mercilessly. ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but realized that everyone had re-grouped together and no one was paying attention to him anymore. ¡°This arrangement is quite good, the Spirit Abyss we go last piece, as for the Divine Mound and the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, whoever comes out first goes ¡­¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Tomb I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°God¡¯s Mound I¡¯ll go.¡± Two sudden childish voices interrupted the crowd¡¯s discussion. The crowd lowered their eyes to look at Cold Xie and Liang Sheng, frowning unanimously. ¡°No.¡± Several voices rang out at once, in surprising unison. Cold Xie and Liang Sheng looked at each other, then together they looked at the crowd, ¡°We also want to do our part for our grandmother.¡± Duanmu Shi frowned and walked over to Hanxiao and Liangsheng and squatted down in front of them, saying with a gentle face, ¡°Mother knows that you guys want to help, but the Emperor¡¯s Tomb and the Divine Mound are both very dangerous, and Mother doesn¡¯t want you guys to have any more accidents.¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache at the thought of them before, and as a mother, she didn¡¯t want them to be in any more danger. ¡°There aren¡¯t many places in total, so you two little ones shouldn¡¯t get involved, we¡¯ll get it done quickly.¡± Jun Wu Xie also joined in the persuasion. Seeing that no one agreed with them, Cold Xie and Liang Sheng lowered their eyes, both a little disappointed. Looking at the two small heads that were hanging low, both Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo were a little heartbroken, but they still didn¡¯t let go. There wasn¡¯t a single one of these seven places that wasn¡¯t an extremely dangerous place, and they wouldn¡¯t let these two little guys risk their lives. The two little guys were in a low mood, and Blood Yan looked heartbroken on the side, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t pout, Master agreed that you guys should go, right as an experience.¡± The cold xiao and Liangsheng instantly raised their eyes with a look of delight, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Blood Flame?¡± Duanmu Shi turned her eyes in surprise to stare at Blood Flame. Blood Yan raised his eyebrows in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them, their current cultivation level is much stronger than yours.¡± Duanmushi frowned, ¡°But ¡­¡± Blood Yan waved his hand and impatiently interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t but it, don¡¯t worry, I will accompany Little Four to the Divine Mound when the time comes.¡± Hearing Bloodflame say this, Duanmu Shi let out a soft sigh of relief. It was fine for Sheng¡¯er to be accompanied by Blood Flame, before Blood Flame was at the Divine Graveyard, none of those brats dared to come close, but what about xiao¡¯er? Duanmushi thought, and then turned to Chanyou worriedly. Seemingly seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s concerns, Blood Yan coolly said, ¡°As for xiao¡¯er, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still a big Buddha in his jade gourd!¡± The crowd suddenly realized, right ah, small cold xiao that jade gourd but there is the old ancestor of the Mo family, there is this old ancestor of the Mo family, this Mo family¡¯s imperial tomb there is any little kid dare to come out to clamor. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled, the four of you go back from wherever you came from, as for the Emperor¡¯s Tomb and the Divine Mound, feel free to leave them to xiao¡¯er and Xiao Si¡¯er.¡± Blood Yan looked at Cold Xie and Liang Sheng, that was full of confidence. With Blood Flame and the Old Ancestor following them, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo were relieved. ¡°Alright, everyone split up to look for the Seven Star Key, and when you find it, gather back here, Bing Ning and the Grand Elder will stay here and wait for us.¡± Everyone nodded their heads and Ye Bingning looked at Jun Wu Xie reluctantly, ¡°Be careful.¡± The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he hung his head and kissed Ye Bing Ning¡¯s glossy forehead, ¡°Be good and wait for me.¡± Hei Yan secretly glanced at Liang Sheng, but saw that Liang Sheng was also looking at him and immediately raised a warm smile. Xuanyuan Mo gently embraced Duanmu Shi into his arms, ¡°Be careful.¡± The corners of Duanmushi¡¯s lips rose slightly, ¡°You too.¡± After a few goodbyes, the group split up and went their separate ways to their destinations. Hei Yan was the first to arrive at the Demon Suppression Cave, and as soon as he entered it, he was pestered by the small demons inside. Hades Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, and he immediately wielded the power of the Ghost Lord, clearing away the small demons along the way, heading towards the deepest demon pool. After a tea, he finally reached the Demon Pool. The demon pool was densely packed with small demons, and as soon as they saw Hei Yan come in, the small demons immediately wrapped themselves around him. Hei Yan quickly killed the small demons while searching for the Seven Star Key. Over here, Jun Wu Xie, Xuanyuan Mo, and Han Xiao had also arrived at the Ghost Valley, the Devil¡¯s Domain, and the Emperor¡¯s Tomb respectively. Even though Jun Wu Xie was no longer willing, he still stepped into the Ghost Valley. As soon as they entered the Ghost Valley Boundary, a group of vicious ghosts with hideous faces floated over. Looking at the evil spirits floating towards him from all directions, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyelids involuntarily jumped. How many wicked things had he done in his past life that God had to send so many evil spirits to punish him. Seeing that the evil spirits were about to pounce on him, Jun Wu Xie no longer thought much about it and immediately released his Demon Power. ¡°Boom¡±, the red beam of light hit the evil spirit, and the evil spirit instantly disappeared. Jun Wu Xie was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when those disappearing evil spirits instantly reappeared. As many as Jun Wu Xie killed, those evil spirits revived, infuriating Jun Wu Xie who threw back his head and let out a long whistle. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Just like that, the evil spirits continued to be annihilated and revived amidst Jun Wu Xie¡¯s roar. Xuanyuan Mo once again stepped into the demonic domain, unlike the last time when he was impatient to cope with it, this time he was killing Buddha and demons. The Heaven-Slaying Sword flew up and down, and those demons in the way were all dissipated under the Heaven-Slaying Sword. Chapter 429 As soon as the cold xiao walked into the emperor¡¯s tomb, the white-clothed old man floated out of the jade gourd, and those floating little ghosts instantly dissipated when they saw the white-clothed old man. The cold xiao coolly glanced at the white-clothed old man with a disgusted look. ¡°There is no hurry, right now these brats are not worth your hands at all, you want to practice ah, there are big guys waiting for you in the back.¡± Seemingly knowing what the cold xiao wanted, the white-clothed old man laughed. Cold xiao frowned, slowly walked inside, all the way although there are no small ghosts, but there are a lot of organ formations. It was a good thing that he had been here before and had seen how his mother had broken the formation, or else they would have had to waste a lot of effort even if they had been able to get in, I¡¯m afraid. Cold xiao along the passage, walked to the innermost stone room, before anything could be seen, the stone room door fell down with a ¡°bang¡±. Cold Xie¡¯s eyes flinched and he immediately looked around vigilantly. Only to see a black phantom suddenly appear in the originally empty stone room. The phantom¡¯s entire body was covered in black mist, full of grievances, and its entire body could not see anything clearly except for a pair of crimson eyes. The cold xiao frowned and coldly looked at the black phantom. The black phantom seemed to have divine intelligence, and when he saw Cold Cock staring at him, he directly opened his mouth and lunged towards Cold Cock. Cold Xie immediately flickered his body and dodged the black phantom¡¯s attack. ¡°This is your great grandfather¡¯s evil soul.¡± The white-clothed old man¡¯s teasing voice sounded out in aØ£µØ. The cold xiao frowned lightly with a puzzled expression, obviously not understanding. ¡°Everyone has both good and evil sides, and the soul is naturally the same, and this black shadow is your great grandfather¡¯s evil soul.¡± The white-clothed old man floated into mid-air and watched the battle underneath with interest. ¡°This is what you call an experience.¡± The cold xiao once again deflected his body to dodge the black phantom¡¯s attack, his brows furrowed. The white-clothed old man raised his eyebrows and looked excited, ¡°How is it, not bad, don¡¯t look down on the evil soul, although good and evil are opposite, the power of the evil soul will often be two, three times greater than the positive soul, so you will have to waste some effort if you want to defeat this evil soul.¡± The cold xiao turned his eyes to look at the black phantom, the corner of his lips abruptly hooked up a cold smile. It¡¯s a lot of work, isn¡¯t it? Then try it. As the black phantom swooped over again, the cold xiao suddenly leapt up, and with a small hand, summoned the Ling xiao sword. With a flash of silver light, the Ling xiao sword directly slashed down, and the black phantom instantly dissipated. Landing gently on the ground, the corner of Cold Xiao¡¯s lips hooked up into a confident smile. But before he could be happy for long, the smile on the corner of Cold Xie¡¯s lips slowly froze. Looking at the black phantom that reappeared in front of him, Han Xiao¡¯s amber eyes flickered gently as he slowly withdrew his Ling Xiao Sword. The black phantom once again lunged, but this time, Han Xiao did not hide, and directly transported the black divine power to meet it. The black divine power was incomparably strong and intertwined with that black resentment, resembling two giant black dragons. The two black dragons were entangled head to tail, fighting to the death. Time passed minute by minute, the black grievous qi was gradually unable to defeat the black divine power and became thinner and thinner, and in the last instant, the black divine power directly opened its black mouth and swallowed that black arcane qi. The white-clothed old man in mid-air nodded his head in satisfaction as he watched the performance of the cold xiao. This battle ended in a much shorter time than he had imagined, this kid¡¯s attacks were really not that strong. Han Xiao slowly withdrew his divine power, and in just a short period of time, a layer of fine sweat seeped out from his forehead, showing how intense the battle was. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a black phantom reappeared in mid-air, this black phantom was very large, obviously much stronger than the one just now, and even the resentment seemed to be a bit stronger. The cold xiao ¡°swish¡± to look at the white-clothed old man. ¡°This is the evil spirit of your wife¡¯s grandfather.¡± As soon as the white-clothed elder finished his words of explanation, the black phantom swooped over towards the cold xiao. Cold Xie frowned and coldly cast a sidelong glance at the white-clothed old man before dodging the black phantom easily with a flash. The white-clothed old man swallowed hard at the sharp look in Han Xiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to practice? This is a rare and good opportunity.¡± Han Xiao didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the white-clothed old man as he activated his black divine power and began to concentrate on dealing with the black phantom. While the cold xiao side was fighting happily, Liangsheng¡¯s side was quiet. Liang Sheng was led by Blood Yan until he reached the largest chamber in the center of the divine mound. ¡°Little Four, the Seven Star Key that you want is in this biggest chamber, but that Seven Star Key is not that easy to get, you can only get it if you defeat the spirits of all the gods in here.¡± Liang Sheng looked at Blood Flame with a serious face, ¡°I will definitely succeed.¡± Blood Flame nodded approvingly and reached out with a wave of his hand, and the stone door of the chamber opened instantly. Once he entered the chamber, Liangsheng instantly arrived at a void space. The void space was filled with a gloomy atmosphere, and upon closer inspection, it was filled with transparent souls. Seemingly sensing Liang Sheng¡¯s presence, the transparent souls all flew towards Liang Sheng in the center. Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed as he immediately released his blue divine power and tangled with the transparent souls. Duanmu Shi was the last to arrive at the beast¡¯s den, stepping through that transparent boundary, Duanmu Shi once again entered the cave where he had fled before. Following her memory forward, through the narrow cave, Duanmu Shi finally arrived at the place where she had crossed over in the first place. When he went further, Duanmu Shi was obviously much more cautious. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long to hear the sound of a wild herd of beasts galloping. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes went cold and immediately summoned the silver dagger. In just a few breaths, Duanmu Shi was submerged in the beasts. Duanmu Shi leapt up and flew into mid-air, stepping over the beasts and flying forward, occasionally a few beasts jumped out, all of which were cut down by Duanmu Shi¡¯s silver dagger. Looking at the densely packed beasts under her feet, Duanmu Shi was in a cold sweat, it was good that this cave was very high, otherwise she would have been trampled by these guys. All the way stepping forward of the beasts, suddenly bright in front of the eyes, Duanmu Xie¡¯s heart was happy, foot light, fly toward the bright light. Once out of the cave, Duanmu Shi immediately waved a boundary to block the beasts. ¡°Ow ¡­¡± the manic howls went on and on. Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed, and her eyes lit up when she glanced at the giant stone block across the street. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the giant stone instantly flew over. ¡°Boom,¡± the giant rock jammed dead center into the cave entrance, and the noisy roars disappeared instantly. Duanmu Shi clapped his hands, the corners of his lips curling into a satisfied smile. But before he could be happy for a few seconds, the ground began to shake beneath his feet, followed by the sound of heavy footsteps. Duanmu Shi turned his eyes to the source of the voice with a swish and instantly frowned. Just now the back of that giant rock was also a tall cave, listening to the sound of thick footsteps, Duanmu Shi instantly understood. That cave across the street should have a giant beast in it, and just now, when she moved the giant stone, she must have startled that giant beast. Just as Duanmu Shi¡¯s head was spinning rapidly, the sound of thick footsteps came closer and closer. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes and instantly met a pair of big copper bell eyes. Duanmu Shi blinked and looked at the strange behemoth in front of him with a face of wonder. Bull head and horse face, antlers and cat whiskers, tiger back and bear waist, eagle claws and fox tail, this is simply more strange than the four unimaginable. Before Duanmu Shi could finish being rare, the giant beast¡¯s eagle claws directly grabbed over. Duanmu Shi immediately deflected to avoid it, looking at the claw that was glistening with green gas, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but frown lightly. Surprisingly, it¡¯s a wood system! One claw missed, and the behemoth immediately followed up with another claw. Duanmu Shi directly took out his seven-colored spirit staff and swung out a red red ball. The red fireball instantly flew towards the behemoth, which was startled and immediately jumped up and down in fear. The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, it seems that this guy is afraid of fire. Without giving the beast a chance to catch its breath, Duanmu Shi swung out several fire skills one after another, burning the beast to the point of ¡°wailing¡±. ¡°Ow¡­¡± the giant beast angrily stomped the ground, and suddenly the ground shook, while a small mountain pressed towards Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi frowned, and with a wave of his spirit staff, the small mountain instantly crumbled. Duanmu Shi looked at the giant beast that was so angry that it was pounding its chest, its violet eyes crystalized with amusement. Wood, earth dual system, interesting, Lanchuan¡¯s Divine Beasts are really tougher. ¡°Master, do you want us to come out and help.¡± Blue Zephyr¡¯s excited voice suddenly came to mind. Duanmushi bristled, a black line, ¡°Not allowed to come out.¡± This monster was hers, and it was so hard to have a practice one, but this guy even wanted to steal it from her. Mental space. Little Shadow glanced at Blue Zephyr disdainfully, ¡°A mere divine beast, would the master not be able to handle it? What do I need you for, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m too lazy to go out?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Lan Ze wanted to argue, but after seeing Xiao Ying¡¯s watery eyes, he instantly deflated again, ¡°I just stayed bored and wanted to go out to get some air.¡± Little Shadow raised her eyebrows and looked coldly at Lan Ze, ¡°Are you tired of me being boring?¡± Lan Ze frowned, ¡±I said can you stop targeting me all the time? Didn¡¯t I get punched by you last time? What happened eight years ago has long since been cleared up, can¡¯t we just live in peace?¡± ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m being disruptive?¡± The voice rose two more degrees. Blazer was completely silent now. This woman ah, sometimes just can¡¯t pay attention to, this is the more said the more wrong, rather not say, but also can be clear. Deep in the beast¡¯s den, the giant beast was being teased by Duanmu Shi so much that its eyes erupted with fire and it jumped straight to its feet. The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as she summoned her silver dagger and prepared to deal it a fatal blow. Seemingly aware of Duanmu Shi¡¯s intentions, the giant beast opened its mouth and sprayed a thunderbolt towards Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the interest in his eyes increased. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a three system divine beast, that¡¯s interesting, but even if it was a three system divine beast, she would still slash it. Duanmu Shi¡¯s toes flicked and she flew directly into mid-air with a flash of silver light. ¡°Ow ¡­,¡± a mournful scream sounded in the Woodlands. The behemoth cupped its bleeding eyes and growled. The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, directly flew to the back of the giant beast and slashed at its back heart. ¡°Ow¡­¡± a mournful roar caught in his throat, followed by the sound of something heavy falling to the ground. Landing on the behemoth¡¯s large head, Duanmu Shi¡¯s daggers flew, but after searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find the behemoth spirit core. While he was wondering, the giant beast under his feet slowly disappeared. Duanmu Shi frowned, staring intently at the slowly dissipating corpse of the giant beast. Soon, the beast disappeared, and a blue copper piece appeared on the ground where the beast had disappeared. Duanmu Shi immediately went forward and picked up the copper piece, but saw that it was engraved with the pattern of the seven stars of the Big Dipper. Seven Star Spoon ¡­ Chapter 430 Devil¡¯s Domain. The devils were shocked by Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s appalling aura and automatically dissipated. Xuanyuan Mo moved forward unhindered, and in no time he reached the end. At the end of the demonic domain was a sea of scorching fire, the scarlet flames spitting their long fiery red tongues towards Xuanyuan Mo with impunity, as if they would devour him at any time. Xuanyuan Mo flew above the sea of fire and looked around the entire top of the cave without finding any hidden compartments for the organs. His brows unconsciously furrowed, glancing at the scarlet flames underneath, Xuanyuan Mo directly fell down. The tip of his foot had just touched that flame, and a powerful wave of air instantly erupted. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold and immediately flew up. The fiery red magma kept bubbling out like a fountain, and gradually, the red magma was slowly molding into a demonic appearance, directly pouncing towards Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he raised his large hand, and a huge blue sword came out across the sky. With a flick of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s finger, that Heaven-Slaying Sword slashed towards the red demon. It was as if the red demon had its own divine intelligence, and when he saw the Heaven-Slaying Sword flying, he immediately urged the red magma under his feet to retreat at a rapid pace. While the red demon was retreating, he also sprayed a hot flame towards Xuanyuan Mo. With a wave of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s sleeve robe, the red flame instantly hit the stone wall and dissipated. Seeing this, the red demon immediately swung away the Heaven-Slaying Sword and charged straight towards Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo coldly looked at the red demon and activated his golden divine power to strike the demon directly in the heart. The golden divine power crashed into the red demon, and there was a bang, as if something had shattered. The red demon froze and looked down at his heart, only to see a large hole there. The red demon opened its mouth and before it could make any sound, it turned into pieces with a loud bang. The shards slowly disappeared and a red copper piece appeared in front of Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo reached out and fished for the copper piece, looking at the pattern of the seven stars of the Big Dipper on the piece, his eyes flickered lightly. Demon Pool. Hei Yan killed all the small demons and searched around the demon pool, but froze and found nothing. Finally, Hei Yan set his eyes on the pool of turquoise-colored water. Looking at the sparkling pool of water, Hei Yan¡¯s eyes were deep, and he crossed in with a long stride. The piercing coldness hit Hei Yan¡¯s brain directly, in addition to the coldness there was also an unpleasant pungent flavor. Hades held his breath and sank to the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake was not very clear, there seemed to be nothing but silt, Hei Yan pinched up the silt at the bottom of the lake and put it to the tip of his nose to smell it. Instantly, an unpleasant pungent smell drilled into the tip of his nose, and Hei Yan¡¯s eyes flashed as he immediately turned around. Just as he turned around, Hei Yan was bound by a ball of water plants. Hades Yan frowned tightly, struggled hard to struggle with the water grass, but the water grass did its best to get tighter and tighter. A powerful fluctuation surged towards him, and his eyes went cold as he immediately utilized his Ghost Lord¡¯s power. ¡°With a bang, the water plants broke, and Hei Yan immediately turned his body to avoid the strong water waves, and swam towards the unknown object in front of him. It was getting closer and closer, and the dark mass in front of it was getting clearer and clearer. Before he could get any closer, the overwhelming water plants came at him again. A cold aura crossed the bottom of Hei Yan¡¯s eyes, and his thin lips lightly opened, ¡°Soul Sword.¡± With Hei Yan¡¯s cold shout, a sharp sword glowing with black gas instantly appeared. The Soul Sword seemed to have its own consciousness, not waiting for Hei Yan to command, it flew to the front, ¡°swish¡± and ¡°swish¡± two times, cutting all the water plants. Hades Yan flicked his fingers, and the Soul Sword immediately stabbed towards the black shadow. But before the Imperial Soul Sword could stab the black shadow, the black shadow unexpectedly dissipated on its own. Hei Yan frowned tightly, suddenly felt a coolness behind his back, immediately deflected to avoid it, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, the Royal Soul Sword struck the black shadow¡¯s heart directly. ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± a mournful scream sounded in the Woodlands. Hei Yan turned around and looked at the gradually dissipating black shadow, the corner of his lips slightly hooked. After the black shadow dissipated, it turned into a green copper piece. Hei Yan reached out and grabbed the green copper piece, looking at the pattern of the seven stars of the Big Dipper on the green copper piece, the corner of his lips hooked up into an evil smile. Ghost Valley. Jun Wu Xie hacked the brat all the way to a secluded valley. Just after arriving at the Valley of the Ghosts, all the little ghosts following Jun Wu Xie instantly disappeared. Jun Wu Xie frowned with a puzzled look on her face, what was going on, why had those little ghosts disappeared? As he was wondering, a gust of cloudy wind came straight at him. Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she stared intently at the eye of the wind in front of her. A huge figure appeared in front of Jun Wu Xie after the cloudy wind. Looking at the huge figure floating in mid-air, Jun Wu Xie involuntarily swallowed his saliva. Holy crap, it¡¯s so big ¡­ He¡¯s breaking into the old man¡¯s haunted lair, isn¡¯t he. The huge figure floated directly towards Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie dodged directly behind that old ghost, ready to sneak attack. However, before he could utilize his Demon Power, two withered hands unexpectedly reached out behind the old ghost and lunged towards him. Jun Wu Xie instantly stumbled back a few steps in fear. ¡­ This is surprisingly still a two sided ghost. Just as those two withered hands were about to pinch Jun Wu Xie¡¯s neck, Jun Wu Xie crouched to the ground with a swish. The old ghost paused momentarily and turned his head in confusion as if he was looking for Jun Wu Xie. The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked into a playful smile as he reached out to tickle the soles of the old ghost¡¯s feet. ¡°Oh ¡­¡± the old ghost exclaimed, immediately lunging towards Jun Wu Xie. The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips were slightly hooked as she half squatted and began to rap around the old ghost. One lap ¡­ two laps ¡­ three laps ¡­ The old ghost followed Jun Wu Xie as he kept spinning, and soon his eyes were starry-eyed and dizzy. After a dozen or so laps, the old ghost directly rolled his eyes upwards and fell backwards. The corner of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips slightly hooked at the sight, and he activated his Devil¡¯s Power to strike the old ghost straight in the back of his heart. ¡°Boom¡±, the old ghost instantly disappeared. Only one purple copper piece remained at the end of the originally huge figure. Jun Wu Xie curiously grabbed the purple copper piece and instantly looked delighted when she saw the pattern of the seven stars of the Big Dipper on it. The Emperor¡¯s Tomb. Looking at the black phantom that reappeared, Cold Xiao coldly glanced at the white-clothed old man. The white-clothed old man immediately pursed his lips sheepishly, ¡°This is your Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Mrs. Grandpa.¡± Cold Xie instantly had a black line on his head and popped out from between his teeth, ¡°How many grandfathers do I have?¡± ¡°Cough ¡­¡± the old man in white coughed heartily and dryly, ¡°This is, well, the last one.¡± The beads of sweat on the corners of his forehead slowly slid down his cheeks, but Cold Xie could not be bothered to wipe them off. These evil souls of his grandfather¡¯s, one more powerful than the other, could not be careless in the slightest. In the middle of his thoughts, the black phantom had already pounced towards Han Xiao. The cold xiao directly leaped up and raised his little short legs to kick towards the black phantom. The black phantom directly leaned back and backhandedly intercepted Cold Xie¡¯s short legs, and Cold Xie was instantly unable to move. The sharp pain in his leg caused a layer of cold sweat to instantly form on the forehead of the cold xiao. The cold xiao eyes were cold as a black divine force flew straight out. ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± the black phantom stifled a grunt and immediately let go of the cold xiao¡¯s small short legs. With a fierce lift of his leg, Cold Xie¡¯s roundhouse kick with black divine power ruthlessly kicked the black phantom at its heart. The black phantom immediately stumbled back two steps. Cold xiao multiplied the victory and directly flew up, the small fist with black divine power ruthlessly smashed into the black phantom¡¯s head. One ¡­ Two ¡­ Three ¡­ Finally, with a bang, the black phantom was shattered. A sudden black copper piece made Han Xiao¡¯s eyes light up. God¡¯s Mound. Ryou Sheng¡¯s head was covered in sweat, panting heavily as she looked at the transparent spirits that kept flailing at her. Although these guys are not very strong, but can¡¯t help the number of ah, this really if one by one to kill clean, she is afraid that she can¡¯t get out. Swatting away a transparent soul, Liangsheng ran straight to a corner and sat down, and formed a blue boundary to encircle himself within. The transparent souls went up and tried to pass through the blue boundary, but they couldn¡¯t get in at all, and could only attach themselves to the blue boundary. Ryou Sheng closed his eyes and began to knead his divine energy into a ball of blue energy. Time passed by, the blue boundary was getting thinner and thinner, but the blue energy ball was getting bigger and bigger. ¡°With a bang, the blue boundary shattered, and the transparent spirits immediately rushed in. Liangsheng opened his eyes with a swish and threw the oversized ball of energy in his hand towards the transparent soul. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± The blue energy ball crashed into the transparent soul, and the transparent soul instantly disappeared all together. Blue breathed a soft sigh of relief and stood up to look for the Seven Star Key when he saw a white copper piece appear in the circle of light in the center of the chamber. Liang Sheng took the white copper piece and looked at it, and instantly his eyes lit up. Capitol Inn. Ye Bingning walked back and forth somewhat nervously, and the white-clothed elder also looked out the door from time to time. Suddenly, there was a movement in the yard. Ye Bingning and the white-clothed elder looked at each other and immediately rushed out. ¡°Wuxie ¡­¡± Seeing Jun Wuxie, Ye Bingning immediately rushed over happily. Jun Wu Xie reached out to catch Ye Bing Ning, and looking at the brilliant smile on Ye Bing Ning¡¯s face, Jun Wu Xie couldn¡¯t help but hang his head and nibble on her lips. ¡°Swish¡±, Ye Bingning¡¯s small face instantly burst into red. ¡°Cough¡­ ¡°Looking at the two people¡¯s intimate behavior, the white-robed elder coughed lightly in a very unnatural manner. Ye Bingning immediately let go of Jun Wu Xie and retreated from his arms. ¡°Are we missing something good?¡± A cool teasing voice came. Ye Bing Ning looked at Hei Yan and the others in mid-air, and her small face turned even redder as she poutingly glared at Jun Wu Xie. Jun Wu Xie raised her eyebrows in disbelief, looking at the several people who had landed together and hooked her lips, ¡°It looks like it went well for you guys too.¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Sheng¡¯er and xiao¡¯er haven¡¯t come back yet?¡± Duanmu Shi looked around and didn¡¯t see Liangsheng and Hanxiao, so she was a bit anxious. Jun Wu Xie frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Hades Yan unconsciously clenched his fists, ¡°I¡¯ll go find her ¡­ guys.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± A flash of worry crossed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. Jun Wu Xie also got a little worried, ¡°Let¡¯s go together, when we find xiao¡¯er and Xiao Si¡¯er we will just happen to go to the Spirit Abyss together.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± A joyful, childish voice rang out abruptly. The crowd raised their eyes together, only to see Liangsheng and Hanxiao flying down towards them. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi, one on the left and one on the right, steadily caught the two little ones. Seeing that the two little ones were safe and sound, the crowd was finally relieved. ¡°Mother, we got the Seven Star Key.¡± Liangsheng offered the white copper piece in his arms to Duanmu Shi as if offering a treasure. The cold xiao also took out the black copper piece he had gotten. The crowd saw this and took out the Seven Star Keys they had gotten. Looking at the six Seven Star Spoons of different colors, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo exchanged glances. ¡°Since we¡¯ve all gotten the Seven Star Key, let¡¯s set out for the Spirit Abyss.¡± Chapter 431 Spirit Abyss. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that there was such a gloomy place hidden underneath the Golden Desert.¡± Feeling the gloomy aura under his feet, Jun Wu Xie skimmed his lips with a look of disgust. Duanmu Shi looked around with a wary face, ¡°Everyone be careful, there are many evil spirits here.¡± As soon as Duanmu Shi¡¯s words fell, a cloudy aura hit his face. Looking at the evil spirits that kept pouring in, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyelids involuntarily jumped. Why are these everywhere? What kind of continent has he gotten himself into? Xuanyuan Mo directly summoned the Heaven-Slaying Sword, and Hei Yan also held the Soul Sword. The two men went left and right, clearing the way for the crowd. Wherever the Heaven-Slaying Sword and the Soul Sword went, the evil spirits dissipated. Through the long tunnel, the people came together at the altar. The center of the altar was filled with evil spirits, all of them attached to the white vapors on the bronze frame. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were cold as a golden light rushed out of his body. ¡°With a loud bang, the evil spirits all dissipated. The Divine Empress raised her eyes and saw Xuanyuan Mo, a flash of excitement immediately flashed through her clear eyes, ¡°Heng¡¯er ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo slowly walked to the Divine Empress and knelt straight down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my child is late.¡± ¡°Not too late, not too late at all.¡± The Divine Empress looked at Xuanyuan Mo with tear-filled eyes, her eyes filled with emotion. Looking at such a scene, Duanmu Shi¡¯s nose was sore, and everyone else was also filled with emotion. Hanxiao and Liangsheng even followed Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s example and knelt straight in front of the Divine Empress, ¡°xiao¡¯er (sheng¡¯er) pays homage to grandmother.¡± Looking at the pair of little pink and jade dolls in front of her, the Divine Empress froze, looking at xiao¡¯er and then Liangsheng, and then quickly reacted, excitedly saying, ¡°Good good, all good, get up.¡± The Divine Empress said that she wanted to reach out to help Hanxiao and Liangsheng, but she forgot about the Seven Star Lock on her body. ¡°Hmmm ¡­,¡± a sharp stabbing pain struck, and the Divine Empress grunted muffledly as she clenched her teeth. ¡°Mother ¡­,¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately got up when he saw this and held the Divine Empress. Looking at the Divine Empress¡¯ pale face, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart felt like it was being scraped by a blunt knife, raw and painful. The Divine Empress looked at Xuanyuan Mo fixedly, and the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back as they fell in drops. Mother ¡­ The best and most beautiful words on earth. ¡°Can ¡­ you call again?¡± The choked voice was full of anticipation. ¡°Mother.¡± Looking at the Divine Empress¡¯ look of anticipation, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with self-blame and heartache. I really should be damned, so many years she did not know his life and death, now meet, she should be most looking forward to this ¡°mother¡±, but I did not speak until now. ¡°Fine.¡± The Divine Empress raised her hand and wanted to touch Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face, but thinking of the Seven Star Lock on her body, she finally let it go. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie coughed lightly and looked at Xuanyuan Mo and the Divine Empress, ¡°Mo Heng, we¡¯d better look for the last of the Seven Star Keys first so that we can get Auntie out as early as possible.¡± Xuanyuan Mo nodded his head and turned to Hanxiao and Liangsheng, ¡°xiao¡¯er xing¡¯er, you two stay here to protect grandmother.¡± ¡°En.¡± Cold Xie and Liangsheng immediately nodded their heads obediently. ¡°Let¡¯s split up and look for it, it¡¯ll be quicker that way.¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the seven or eight holes in the outer ring of the altar, her brows furrowed. The crowd nodded and split into groups to enter the tunnel in search of the Seven Star Key. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandmother, we¡¯ll protect you.¡± Cold Xie and Liangsheng blocked in front of the Divine Empress in a dignified manner. The Divine Empress looked at the adorable appearance of Hanxiao and Liangsheng, and her heart instantly softened like a ball of flour, ¡°You are xiao¡¯er and sheng¡¯er.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Sheng¡¯er, and my second brother is Xiao¡¯er.¡± Liang Sheng explained playfully. The Divine Empress¡¯ eyes lit up and she immediately said, ¡°You, and your siblings.¡± Liangsheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m the oldest, along with my eldest sister and third brother who didn¡¯t come at Hantian.¡± The Divine Empress was instantly overjoyed, ¡°Well well well, your mother is truly a blessing for my Mo family.¡± How could she not rejoice at such lovely dolls, and even two of them. ¡°Haha, that girl is indeed a blessing.¡± A refreshing laugh resounded out of nowhere, and a phantom shadow floated out of the jade gourd. ¡°Old Ancestor ¡­ ¡°Seeing the white-clothed old man, the Divine Empress was surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Looking at the God Empress¡¯ illusory figure and weak soul consciousness, the white-clothed old man¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Girl Xuan, you¡¯ve suffered for so many years.¡± The Divine Empress gently shook her head, the corners of her lips hooked into a bitter smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to suffer or not suffer, without Rang and Heng¡¯er, I¡¯m the same wherever I am.¡± ¡°Who in the world victimized you and Mo Rang.¡± The white-clothed old man clenched his fists, his dark eyes filled with rage. Mo Rang was gifted from a young age and was the most promising descendant of the Mo family to break through to the Emperor God, but he didn¡¯t expect to be victimized by a traitor. ¡°It¡¯s Meng Xi.¡± The Divine Empress was also clenching her fists with a face of hatred. ¡°Meng Xi!¡± The white-clothed old man¡¯s face was filled with shock, ¡°That child who grew up as an obedient child and didn¡¯t dare to breathe a word?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, we were all fooled by his appearance, he¡¯s basically a vicious wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± The Divine Empress gritted her teeth, her clear eyes filled with hatred. That man, who had killed Rang, forced her to die, and caused her and Heng¡¯er to be separated for so long, he had always been a demon, and she had been on her guard against him before, but she had still fallen into his trap. ¡°After all, I still recruited a vicious wolf back.¡± The white-clothed old man sighed with a look of regret. The Divine Empress also lowered her eyes and was silent. Feeling that the atmosphere was oppressive, Cold Xie and Liang Sheng exchanged glances and also stood quietly to the side. After an unknown amount of time, Xuanyuan Mo and the others returned to the altar from the tunnel together. ¡°Well, did you guys find it?¡± Duanmushi looked at the others with an expectant face. The crowd looked at each other and shook their heads together. ¡°I killed all the evil spirits in there, but there¡¯s nothing.¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned and sighed. After frowning and contemplating for a moment, Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and looked at the crowd, ¡°How did you all get the Seven Star Key before?¡± ¡°I killed a four unlike beast king, the beast king disappeared, and the Seven Star Key appeared.¡± Duanmu Shi replied first. Jun Wu Xie raised an eyebrow, ¡°Pretty much, but the one I killed was an old ghost.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty much the same, I kill water demons.¡± Hei Yan also said. ¡°We¡¯re pretty much the same.¡± Cold Xie and Liang Sheng also said together. Duanmu Shi frowned, ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t we find the biggest evil spirit of this Evil Spirit Abyss in order to find the Seven Star Key.¡± ¡°That means those old ghosts are all illusions of the Seven Star Key.¡± Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes crystallized as if she had discovered some great secret. Hades Yan nodded, ¡°Most likely.¡± Xuanyuan Mo turned his eyes to look at the Divine Empress, ¡°Does Mother know where the biggest or most resentful evil spirits in this Evil Spirit Abyss are?¡± The Divine Empress pondered for a moment before gently shaking her head, ¡°The evil spirits here are all the same, I haven¡¯t heard of any big ones.¡± At those words, the crowd was a little disappointed. ¡°Everyone looking for the Seven Star Key?¡± The sudden teasing voice put everyone on alert. The crowd raised their eyes and looked at Meng Xi in mid-air, all frowning unanimously. The white-clothed old man even flew directly into mid-air, glaring angrily at Meng Xi, ¡°How dare you still come here.¡± Seeing the white-clothed old man, Meng Xi¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to defy the Mo Clan¡¯s rules and come out of the Divine Pavilion, it¡¯s really surprising!¡± ¡°You still have the face to talk about the Mo family rules.¡± The white-clothed old man narrowed his eyes, his face full of grief and anger, ¡°At first, your father saw that you were fatherless and motherless and was very pitiful, so he adopted you, and not only treated you as his own son, but also begged me to let you enter my Mo Family¡¯s genealogy, but what about you, and how you repay him, you killed Mo Rang, and forced Ling Xuan to die, you¡¯re just a brute in human skin, and you don¡¯t deserve to be in my Mo Family¡¯s genealogy at all! ¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± A berserk roar interrupted the white-robed old man¡¯s vocalization. ¡°Stop saying such grandiose words, there are no outsiders here.¡± Meng Xi had a cold smile on his lips. The old man in white frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Xi snorted disdainfully, ¡°He adopted me, but does he really treat me as his own son?¡± ¡°If he really treats me as his own son, he should have passed on the position of God Emperor to me instead of that punk Mo Rang.¡± Meng Xi screamed, his face full of scorn. ¡°Meng Xi don¡¯t go too far.¡± Hearing Meng Xi insulting Mo Rang, the Divine Empress instantly became furious. Meng Xi instantly turned to the Divine Empress, looking at the Divine Empress¡¯s stunningly beautiful face, his originally scarlet eyes instantly became mesmerized, ¡°And you, if he really treats me as his own son, he should have married you to me instead of Mo Rang.¡± Obviously it was he who first fell in love with her, obviously it was he who first went to him to bestow the marriage, but he disregarded his wishes and married her off to Mo Rang. ¡°He has never treated me as his own son ever, all those things he did were done for the world to see, all used to cover up his hypocrisy.¡± Meng Xi glared, the veins on his neck bulging, looking hideous. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, father did come and ask my wishes in the first place.¡± A soft voice drifted in, causing Meng Xi¡¯s body to stiffen, and his hands to unconsciously clench into fists. ¡°He said that Mo Rang and Meng Xi both asked for me as their wives, and that he was in a difficult position, and asked me to choose for myself.¡± The Divine Empress¡¯ eyes fluttered, as if she was reminiscing, ¡°I chose Mo Rang, not because he was a Divine Emperor, but for the obsession I grew up with, I loved Mo Rang, since I was a child, so even if my father had asked me to marry you in the first place, I wouldn¡¯t have done so.¡± ¡°What the hell is so good about him?¡± Meng Xi¡¯s eyes once again raised a scarlet red color and rushed to the Divine Empress to grab her arm, but he was interrupted by a golden light. ¡°He¡¯s just good, he¡¯s a thousand times, ten thousand times better than you.¡± The Divine Empress looked at Meng Xi coldly, word for word. Meng Xi looked at Xuanyuan Mo who was blocking the Divine Empress, his scarlet eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Good, very good.¡± ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Meng Xi suddenly laughed out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to know where the last Seven Star Key is?¡± The crowd frowned, all of them wary. Meng Xi looked at the Divine Empress, the corners of his lips hooked into an evil smile, ¡°The last Seven Star Key is inside her body.¡± When the crowd heard this, their faces instantly changed. What¡¯s going on? How did the last Seven Star Key end up inside the Divine Empress? Looking at the stunned expressions of the crowd, Meng Xi laughed out openly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting that the biggest evil spirit you are looking for is the one you want to save.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists were clenched in death, and his amber-colored eyes instantly turned crimson. ¡°Kill her, kill her and you¡¯ll get the last Seven Star Key.¡± The hideous laughter echoed in a circle over the Spirit Abyss, and it also gripped the hearts of the crowd. Chapter 432 With that wild laughter, the Divine Empress¡¯s soul consciousness was instantly demonized, and her originally white and transparent soul was now full of black mist. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m locking you in here?¡± Meng Xi looked at the Divine Empress in the black mist with an evil smile. The Divine Empress gasped for air, the corners of her lips slightly hooked, ¡°The seven ¡­ most yin places ¡­ the emperor¡¯s mausoleum is at the beginning, the Spirit Abyss is at the end, and the qi of the resentful spirits here is the deepest ¡­ ¡± ¡°You are always, always so smart.¡± A flash of heat crossed the bottom of Meng Xi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you know why those evil spirits like to erode your soul consciousness so much?¡± ¡°Seven Star Key ¡­¡± The Divine Empress gritted her teeth and forced herself to endure the pain of the hostile Qi erosion. The sizzling heat in Meng Xi¡¯s eyes increased, ¡°Yes, that thing of supreme yin is a fatal attraction to them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?¡± Meng Xi raised his eyebrows, the red light of excitement jumping in his eyes, ¡°The Seven Star Spoon needs to be nourished by grievances, so I planted it in your body, used the Seven Star Spoon to attract evil spirits, then used the Seven Star Spoon to absorb the grievances from the evil spirits, and so on and so forth, and finally turned you into a host for both the Seven Star Spoon and the grievances.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The Divine Empress suddenly raised her eyes and looked coldly at Meng Xi, ¡°Just because ¡­ I chose Mo Rang ¡­¡± A single sentence made Meng Xi once again rage, his originally evilly smiling face instantly turning back into a grimace, ¡°Is this reason not enough?¡± Meng Xi looked at the Divine Empress with eyes that were resentful for a while and mesmerized for a while, ¡°How was it? It feels good to be eroded by hostility, doesn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± the Divine Empress couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and cried out in agony. Listening to the Divine Empress¡¯ mournful screams, Xuanyuan Mo lowered his eyes and clenched his fists in death. The crowd also averted their eyes intolerantly. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± Meng Xi once again laughed out maniacally, ¡°I finally waited for this day, and it¡¯s not in vain that I¡¯ve carefully arranged it for so long.¡± Looking at the near-epileptic Meng Xi, the white-clothed old man was enraged, ¡°Meng Xi, you human-faced, beastly, wolfish thing, you¡¯ve come up with such vicious tricks, you¡¯ve already forced Ling Xuan to death, why are you still refusing to let go of her soul?¡± Meng Xi¡¯s eyes went cold, his sleeves waved, and the white-clothed old man directly hit the stone wall. ¡°Well ¡­,¡± the white-clothed old man hummed softly and slid directly down the stone wall. Meng Xi glanced at the white-clothed old man with disdain, ¡°What qualifications do you have to lecture me here? You really think you¡¯re a piece of garlic?¡± Xuanyuan Mo slowly raised his eyes, the original amber-colored eyes were now bloodthirsty crimson, his arms shook, and ten thousand feet of golden light violently shot straight towards Meng Xi. Meng Xi looked at the dazzling golden light, and subconsciously his legs went limp and he was about to back away. ¡°Fool, do you still need to fear the power of that mere Emperor God now?¡± A contemptuous voice suddenly came to mind, and Meng Xi instantly stiffened, ¡°I, I ¡­¡± He had dreamed of obtaining the true Emperor God¡¯s power all his life, and now that the most powerful Emperor God¡¯s power was right in front of him, how could he not be afraid. ¡°Fuck off, let me do it.¡± ¡°Meng Xi¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, ten thousand feet of golden light instantly dissipated. A red light flashed in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Heaven-Slaying Sword.¡± The blue giant sword came out across the sky and charged directly towards Meng Xi. Seeing the Heaven-Slaying Sword, the Divine Empress and the white-clothed old man were both stunned, and even Meng Xi couldn¡¯t help but tremble lightly. Kingslayer ¡­ ¡°Useless.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s arms shook, his eyes regained sharpness, his right arm was raised, only to hear a ¡°bang¡± sound, the Heaven-Slaying Sword was directly bounced out. Looking at Meng Xi¡¯s intact right arm and the ejected Heaven-Slaying Sword, the Divine Empress and the white-clothed old man frowned in unison. What¡¯s going on? When did Meng Xi¡¯s cultivation become so high? Xuanyuan Mo didn¡¯t have the mind of the Divine Empress or the white-clothed old man, grabbing the Heaven-Slaying Sword and slashing towards Meng Xi once again. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie, Hei Yan, and the white-robed elder (Tu Qian) also rushed up together. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­,¡± Meng Xi laughed openly and directly flew into mid-air, looking down on Xuanyuan Mo and the others as if they were looking down on a mole cricket, ¡°Just by virtue of you mole crickets, you also dare to make a move with this father.¡± Meng Xi lightly waved his hands and easily dealt with the attacks of Xuanyuan Mo and the others. Duanmu Shi watched the battle between a few people from the bottom, her brows knitting lightly. What¡¯s going on? In just two days, this guy¡¯s cultivation level has gone so much higher. Hei Yan and Jun Wu Xie in mid-air exchanged glances, obviously also realizing Meng Xi¡¯s abnormality. Xuanyuan Mo, on the other hand, was killing red eyes, not caring about Meng Xi¡¯s abnormality, and was bent on destroying him. Looking at the murderous red-eyed Xuanyuan Mo, Meng Xi¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, exercising his Xuan Qi, a powerful black force violently slammed towards Xuanyuan Mo and the others. With a ¡°boom¡±, several people were instantly knocked out. ¡°Honing ¡­¡± ¡°Asuka ¡­¡± ¡°Innocent ¡­¡± Several anxious voices sounded at the same time. ¡°Pff¡­¡± Several people fell heavily to the ground and sprayed a mouthful of blood at the same time. Ye Bingning immediately ran to Jun Wu Xie¡¯s side, ¡°Wu Xie, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at the nervous Ye Bing Ning and gently hooked her lips. Looking at the injured few, Duanmu Xie clenched his fists with a murderous look on his face, his right hand reached out and the silver dagger instantly appeared. With a light point of her foot, Duanmu Shi held a silver dagger and stabbed directly at Meng Xi. The corner of Meng Xi¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, easily waving away Duanmu Shi¡¯s dagger. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he infused the power of the Emperor God into the silver dagger and stabbed towards Meng Xi once again. Meng Xi deflected and dodged against Duanmushi¡¯s black Xuan Qi. With a wave of Duanmu Shi¡¯s sleeve, the white Xuan Qi crashed into the black Xuan Qi, and both of them stumbled back a step. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s strange gong method, Meng Xi¡¯s face changed drastically. Duanmushi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not Monsieur.¡± ¡°Where did you learn your feats from?¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. Duanmushi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as something flew through his mind. Meng Xi clenched his fists, stalked his neck, and rushed towards Duanmu Shi with a grimace on his face, grabbing her by the neck, ¡°Speak, where did you learn your gong method from?¡± ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Duanmu Shi only felt his throat tighten, and he couldn¡¯t breathe a single breath of air again. ¡°Shire ¡­¡± ¡°Mother ¡­¡± The crowd was shocked, Xuanyuan Mo even rushed straight over, but was pulled back by Hei Yan, ¡°She can, don¡¯t forget there¡¯s still that person.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were dead set on Duanmu Shi. ¡°Say, where exactly did you learn your gongfu from?¡± Meng Xi¡¯s handأأأأ tightened, and Duanmu Shi once again grunted out softly in pain. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s agonized appearance, Xuanyuan Moxin shuddered violently and immediately waved away Hei Yan and directly rushed up. Just as Duanmu Shi felt his breath getting weaker and weaker, he suddenly felt an additional powerful force within his body. Abruptly, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes lit up. Feeling the sudden change in Duanmu Shi¡¯s aura, Meng Xi¡¯s face changed drastically and immediately wanted to draw back, but it was already too late. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s arms shook and a powerful Xuan Qi halo spread out, directly bouncing Meng Xi out. At the same time, Xuanyuan Mo also flew to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side to gather her into his arms and said urgently, ¡°Shi¡¯er, are you alright?¡± Duanmu Shi shook her head and gently pushed Xuanyuan Mo away, once again swinging a powerful Xuan Qi towards Meng Xi. ¡°Pfft ¡­,¡± Meng Xi violently sprayed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You, you ¡­ ¡°Meng Xi looked at Duanmu Shi with a horrified face, his eyes full of shock and fear. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he took a step towards Meng Xi. Looking at Duanmu Shi who was approaching step by step, Meng Xi was scared in his heart and immediately slipped away with a wave of his sleeve. It was only after Meng Xi disappeared that the blood flames floated out from Duanmu Shi¡¯s body. Without the support of the power of the blood flames, Duanmu Shi¡¯s body immediately went limp. ¡°Shi¡¯er ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo was shocked and immediately caught Duanmu Shi. ¡°Mother ¡­¡± Cold xiao and Liangsheng also immediately ran to Duanmu Shi¡¯s side. Looking at Duanmu Shi who was motionless with her eyes closed, Liangsheng was a bit anxious, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with Mother?¡± ¡°Just now, Master borrowed your mother¡¯s body, that¡¯s why she fell unconscious.¡± Blood Yan explained while gently waving his sleeve, and Duanmu Shi instantly woke up leisurely. Seeing Duanmu Shi wake up, the crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief. Duanmu Shi gently shook her head and raised her eyes to look at Blood Yan and said, ¡°That person, is your enemy.¡± ¡°An enemy?¡± The corner of Blood Yan¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, ¡°He¡¯s not qualified enough.¡± Looking at Blood Yan¡¯s disdainful eyes, Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t help but skim his lips. ¡°But now that he has found a host body, his strength is not at all worse than when he was alive, you guys are not his match.¡± Blood Flame recovered his complexion and looked around to see the crowd, saying. Jun Wu Xie raised her eyebrows in disbelief, ¡°Not afraid, aren¡¯t you there?¡± Just now, looking at that turtle grandson, it seemed like he was afraid of blood flames. Blood Flame shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m in a soul state now, and I¡¯ve only gathered two of my three souls, so if I don¡¯t find someone to possess me, I¡¯m simply not a match for him.¡± Jun Wu Xie frowned, ¡°That ¡­¡± ¡°Possession is not a child¡¯s play, it is someone with such a high cultivation level as Shi Maiden who can¡¯t withstand my power, just now, if the situation wasn¡¯t urgent, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out of my way to do so.¡± Seemingly knowing what Jun Wu Xie was going to say, Blood Flame directly vetoed it. The crowd was momentarily silent. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± A roar of agony called back the crowd¡¯s contemplation. ¡°Mother.¡± Xuanyuan Mo immediately flew to the Divine Empress¡¯ side and looked at her with a heartbroken expression. ¡°Is there any way you can save mother?¡± Duanmu Shi couldn¡¯t bear to look away from her eyes, and looked at Blood Yan for help. Blood Yan frowned, ¡°The Divine Empress has been in this Spirit Abyss for too long, absorbing too much resentful spirit qi, her soul consciousness has long since been demonized, if it wasn¡¯t for her strong will and pure mind, I¡¯m afraid that she would have long since turned into a true evil spirit.¡± ¡°Master, you must find a way to save grandmother.¡± Liang Sheng hugged Blood Yan¡¯s thigh with a pleading face. The cold xiao was also staring at Blood Flame with wide, begging eyes. Looking at the two pairs of pleading eyes, Blood Yan sighed softly, ¡°I also want to save, but there is too much resentment in her body, and it can¡¯t be purified unless ¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± Duanmushi said sharply. ¡°Unless someone can use Xuan Qi to suck the resentment out of her body a little bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Several voices sounded at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, hear me out.¡± Blood Flame swept his eyes over the eager crowd and said unhurriedly, ¡°This one who sucks in the grievances must be a human being, not a soul physique like me.¡± After Blood Flame finished speaking, the white-clothed old man and the Ghost Mu in the Heaven Slayer Sword were instantly disappointed. ¡°Also, because there are so many grievances, those who absorb them will simply swell up and die.¡± When Bloodflame said this, everyone frowned at the same time. It¡¯s not a life for a life! ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± A sudden cold voice broke the silence. Chapter 433 The crowd instantly looked at Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Mo Heng you ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a shocked face, wanting to say something but unable to say anything. The others also looked intolerant. The cold xiao and Liangsheng were even more teary-eyed. Xuanyuan Mo stepped forward and picked up Hanxiao and Liangsheng on the left and right, gently rubbing the two¡¯s little faces, ¡°Help daddy take care of mommy.¡± ¡°Father ¡­,¡± Han xiao and Liang sheng reluctantly clung to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck without letting go. Duanmu Shi froze and looked at Xuanyuan Mo, her eyes gradually getting wet. Putting down the cold xiao and Liangsheng, Xuanyuan Mo walked over to Duanmu Shi and gently took her into his arms. Xuanyuan Mo hugged her very, very tightly, as if he was trying to nestle her whole into his life. ¡°Asuka ¡­¡± The tears in the corner of her eyes could no longer hold back the tears slipped down, her hands clenched into fists with deadly clenches, her nails deeply embedded in the palms of her hands, but she didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain. Lowering his head to kiss Duanmu Shi¡¯s bare forehead, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes were full of reluctance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± A soft murmur, as if speaking of his guilt and that strong reluctance. Finally looking deeply at Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo flew directly into mid-air and activated his Xuan Ling to start absorbing the black qi from the Divine Empress¡¯ body. At this moment, the hearts of all the people were in their throats, although they couldn¡¯t bear it, all of them still looked at Xuanyuan Mo in mid-air without blinking. The hostile Qi was slowly absorbed, and the Divine Empress in the black Qi slowly regained her sanity. ¡°Heng¡¯er don¡¯t ¡­¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo who was absorbing hostile Qi, the Divine Empress was shocked, ¡°Don¡¯t save me, mother please ¡­ ¡± ¡°Mother ¡­¡± Looking at the pleading eyes of the Divine Empress, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart violently throbbed. The Divine Empress looked at Xuanyuan Mo with a supplicating face, ¡°Let my soul be dispersed, I want to go and accompany your father. Hundreds of thousands of years, he¡¯s waited for me for too long, too long.¡± The corners of the Divine Empress¡¯ lips were slightly hooked, and there was actually a hint of anticipation and fascination in her clear eyes. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s nose was sore and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet as he shook his head, ¡°No, honk can¡¯t do it.¡± He couldn¡¯t do it, how could he bear to let her soul go ¡­ Woody, Xuanyuan Mo accelerated the speed of absorption, and a steady stream of black hostile Qi turned from the Divine Empress¡¯ body to Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Heng¡¯er stop.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Mo, who was gradually enveloped by black gas, the Divine Empress was completely anxious and immediately struggled desperately, but the more she struggled, the tighter the Seven Star Lock tightened. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± a mournful and miserable cry sounded out in the Woods, the Divine Empress¡¯s face became whiter and whiter, but she didn¡¯t stop, still struggling desperately. ¡°Mother!¡± Xuanyuan Mo was startled and immediately flew to the Divine Empress¡¯ side. The Divine Empress grabbed Xuanyuan Mo with a death grip, a pleading face, ¡°Don¡¯t save me, I have no more worries, but you still have your mother and child, how can you bear to leave them behind like this, if you save me out like this, how will I have the face to face them.¡± There was no mother who didn¡¯t want her child to be safe, she didn¡¯t want him to sacrifice himself to save her, she just wanted him to be safe and happy forever! ¡°Mother ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo looked at the constantly pleading Divine Empress, and then turned his eyes to the expectant Duanmu Shi and the two children. At this moment, his mind was in turmoil and he no longer had a direction. The crowd watched such a scene, and they all had mixed feelings. They didn¡¯t want Xuanyuan Mo to sacrifice himself, but they also didn¡¯t want the Divine Empress¡¯ soul to be scattered, but now there was no way to have the best of both worlds. Suddenly, Duanmu Shi flew into mid-air and activated her Xuan Qi to absorb the hostile Qi. Seeing this, Jun Wu Xie and Hei Yan and the others also activated their Xuan Qi together to help absorb the hostile Qi. Looking at the crowd¡¯s actions, a flash of movement flashed through Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes. Cold Xie and Liang Sheng also wanted to help absorb the hostile Qi, but they were stopped by Blood Flame. ¡°Master?¡± Liang Sheng looked at Blood Flame with a puzzled expression. ¡°You guys are still young, it¡¯s not suitable for you to be exposed to more hostile Qi.¡± Blood Yan touched Liang Sheng¡¯s head and raised his eyes to look at the crowd who were absorbing hostile Qi together, his eyes were far-reaching, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts, this method is simply useless.¡± The crowd froze and looked at Blood Flame. Blood Yan frowned, ¡°Everyone absorbing the hostile Qi together can indeed save everyone from dying, but they can¡¯t get the last Seven Star Key, without it, the Divine Empress will never be able to walk out of the Evil Spirit Abyss, and on top of that, her Soul Consciousness won¡¯t be able to support her for a few days anymore.¡± A sentence that made everyone instantly freeze. Isn¡¯t this a case of sucking or not sucking? For a while, the crowd didn¡¯t know what to do? Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s fists tightened in a sudden, his eyes flashed with a flash of determination, and with a fierce wave of his hand, the crowd fell down from mid-air. Xuanyuan Mo mobilized his Xuan Qi and resumed absorbing the hostile Qi. ¡°Asuka ¡­¡± ¡°Daddy ¡­¡± ¡°Ink Horn ¡­¡± Looking at the broken expression on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s face, the crowd had nothing but heartache, heartache, and fear. ¡°Heng¡¯er, don¡¯t ¡­¡± cried the Divine Empress, shaking her head and struggling desperately. A little bit of time passed, and the black qi on Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s body grew more and more. Looking at the familiar face underneath through the thick black fog, Xuanyuan Mo gradually reddened his eyes. Sorry ¡­ He didn¡¯t want to leave them either, but he had to, he couldn¡¯t just watch his mother go up in smoke. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo in mid-air and suddenly calmed down. They¡¯d gone through three lifetimes to be together, and she wouldn¡¯t leave him again, ever, and she¡¯d stay with him wherever he went. In fact, at this moment, she could understand her mother very well. Having spent hundreds of thousands of years alone, it was too lonely, too lonely. Instead of spending her life alone, she should have gone with him. Suddenly, a white shadow flew into mid-air and took advantage of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s concentration of mental energy to quickly strike and knock out Xuanyuan Mo. ¡°Asuka!¡± Duanmu Shi was shocked and immediately rushed forward. Everyone else also looked at the white-clothed elder with a stunned expression, not understanding why he suddenly made a move to knock out Xuanyuan Mo. Looking at the Duanmu Shi who rushed over, the white-robed Elder waved his sleeve robe and directly waved out a white boundary, isolating the crowd. With a ¡°bang¡±, Duanmu Shi hit the boundary and was directly rebounded back. ¡°Tu Qian, what are you doing?¡± The Divine Empress weakly raised her eyes to look at the white-robed elder in mid-air. The white-robed elder respectfully hung his head, ¡°Your Highness, Divine Empress, my subordinate cannot stand by and watch the imperial son sacrifice his life, nor do I want to see your soul fall apart, Your Highness, Divine Empress.¡± The white-clothed elder said as he activated his xuanqi and covered the Divine Empress and Xuanyuan Mo with both palms at the same time, absorbing the hostile qi in their bodies. ¡°Tu Qian ¡­¡± The Divine Empress s eyes flashed, and her face was filled with emotion and intolerance. The crowd watched the white-clothed Elder¡¯s actions and were also moved. ¡°Great Elder ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi looked at the white-robed elder in the boundary and instantly wet his eyes. In the white boundary, the white-clothed elder absorbed more and more black hostile Qi, and the expression on his face became more and more painful. The Divine Empress also couldn¡¯t take the huge shock of hostility and fainted. The Heaven Slayer Sword in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mental space suddenly vibrated as a blue light flashed and the Heaven Slayer Sword appeared in midair. A silhouette gradually emerged from the Heaven-Slaying Sword, ¡°Senior brother, what are you doing this for?¡± The ghostly voice had admiration and regret. The corners of the white-clothed Elder¡¯s lips hooked into a bitter smile as he raised his eyes to look at Ghost Mu and said, ¡°Senior brother, when you died for the God Emperor, how can I not be for the God Empress now?¡± The ghost teacher was speechless and lowered his eyes. The corners of the white-clothed Elder¡¯s lips hooked slightly, and his eyes became far-reaching all of a sudden, ¡°In fact, as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, I should have gone along with the Divine Empress, and now that I can still save the Divine Empress¡¯s soul, I¡¯ve already earned it.¡± GhostÑ froze slightly, then thought of something, and his eyes flickered lightly. ¡°Elder brother, there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like you to tell the imperial prince.¡± The white-robed elder suddenly looked at Ghost Mu with a solemn expression. Ghostwriter raised his eyes, ¡°You tell me.¡± ¡°The corpses of the Divine Emperor and Divine Empress are in the underground palace beneath the Imperial Tomb.¡± In the beginning, in order to prevent Meng Xi from destroying their corpses, he specially sneaked back to the Emperor¡¯s Tomb and hid the corpses of the two in another place. Ghostwriter nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± The white-clothed elder hooked his lips with a relaxed expression and instantly increased his absorption speed. Gradually, the black mist on the white-clothed elder¡¯s body grew more and more, and in the end, he was even directly surrounded in the black mist. While the black aura on the Divine Empress and Xuanyuan Mo was getting thinner and thinner. Finally, the last strand of hostile qi was absorbed, and the white-clothed elder¡¯s body reached a critical point. With a ¡°boom¡±, the white-robed elder instantly blew himself up, breaking the boundary and sending broken flesh flying. The Heaven-Slaying Sword kept trembling and let out a long cry that seemed to be a cry of sorrow. ¡°Grand Elder ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi knelt straight down with a sad face. Han Xiao and Liang Sheng also followed Duanmu Shi¡¯s example and knelt straight down. They will never forget that this man saved their father and grandmother. Everyone else also looked sad, and Ye Bingning was even in tears. In mid-air, the black hostile gas gradually dissipated, slowly revealing a green-colored copper piece. Jun Wu Xie directly flew to receive the green-colored copper piece, and looking at the Dipper Seven Stars pattern on the copper piece, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart soured. ¡°It¡¯s the Seven Star Key.¡± Finally, he had gathered all seven Seven Star Spoons, but the price was too high. ¡°The Divine Empress and Xuanyuan Mo are both unconscious, we¡¯d better rescue the Divine Empress first and then take them away from here.¡± Hei Yan looked at the Seven Star Key in Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand, his brows knitted lightly as he The crowd nodded and took out their seven star spoons. The seven Seven Star Spoons gathered and automatically flew into mid-air, emitting a splendor as brilliant as a rainbow. With a wave of Duanmu Shi¡¯s sleeve, seven Seven Star Keys instantly flew towards the Seven Star Lock. ¡°Cha Cha Cha¡±, seven seven seven star keys perfectly fit into the seven different shaped grooves on the seven star lock. With a ¡°ka¡± sound, the Seven Star Lock instantly opened, and the seven chains seemed to have their own consciousness retreating from the Divine Empress¡¯s body one after another. Without the binding of the Seven Star Lock, the Divine Empress instantly softened. Seeing this, Duanmu Shi immediately stepped forward to support the Divine Empress. Feeling that the Divine Empress¡¯ soul consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, Duanmu Shi raised her eyes to look at Blood Yan and said worriedly, ¡°Is she alright?¡± Blood Yan frowned, ¡°She has been eroded by evil spirits for a long time, her soul consciousness is already very weak, now we must find a quiet place for her to recuperate her soul consciousness.¡± Hearing Blood Yan¡¯s words, Duanmu Shi immediately thought of her Ice Specter Jade Flute. Without much thought, Duanmu Shi directly sent the Divine Empress into the Ice Specter Jade Flute. Watching the place where he lived being encroached upon, Blood Yan secretly skimmed his lips. After gathering up the bones of the white-clothed Elder, Duanmu Shi suddenly raised her eyes to look at Blood Yan, ¡°Can you refine Resurrection Dan?¡± Chapter 434 Blood Yan froze slightly, then the corner of his lips hooked slightly, ¡°I can refine any pills, only this Resurrection Pill won¡¯t, but I have the formula for the Resurrection Pill, so if you¡¯re interested, you can give it a try after you break through the Heavenly Ranks.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, not realizing that there really was a Resurrection Dan. Legend had it that the Resurrection Pill could bring the dead back to life, and was a divine-ranked elixir that surpassed the Heavenly Rank. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s excited look, Blood Yan bristled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, even if you succeed in refining the Resurrection Pill, the two people you want to resurrect won¡¯t be able to come back to life.¡± Blood Yan¡¯s words were like a pot of cold water pouring Duanmu Shi from head to tail. ¡°Why?¡± Wasn¡¯t it said that the Resurrection Pill could bring the dead back to life? Were the rumors exaggerated? Bloodflame raised his eyebrows, ¡°The Resurrection Dan can indeed revive the dead, but the prerequisite must be that the corpse is intact, not decayed or shattered, and in addition to the corpse, the three souls and six vampires must also be complete.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly, her eyes drooping as she looked at the black altar in her hands, a thick sadness crossing the depths of her eyes. Looking at Duanmu Shi¡¯s saddened appearance, Blood Yan lightly sighed and said, ¡°Although the Divine Empress has all three souls and six spirits, her soul consciousness is weak and her corpse is not available, not to mention the Great Elder, who has no soul and corpse, so even if the Resurrection Dan is refined, it will be useless.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes darkened, and the hand holding the black altar unconsciously tightened. It¡¯s easy for people to want to die, but it¡¯s very, very hard for them to want to live, and she¡¯s the one who thinks things are too easy. There was also a disappointed silence from the crowd. ¡°Actually, the corpse of the Divine Empress is still there and intact.¡± The ghost teacher who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke up. Upon hearing this, the crowd looked at the ghost teacher. A touch of sorrow flashed in Ghost Mu¡¯s eyes as he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°It was Tu Qian who hid the corpses of the Divine Emperor and Divine Empress.¡± Bloodflame nodded thoughtfully, ¡°If the Divine Empress¡¯ corpse is intact, then there is hope for her to be resurrected.¡± Although her soul sense was weak right now, the Resurrection Dan could not be refined overnight, and she had plenty of time to recover. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± The crowd instantly rejoiced. ¡°Pack up and leave this place.¡± The corners of Blood Flame¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, and a wry bright light crossed the bottom of his eyes. He figured he knew just the right way to lure the guy out. Three days later, inside a certain pharmacy on the streets of the capital city. The apothecary shopkeeper rushed into the store with an agitated face, excitedly saying, ¡°Qing¡¯er, quickly, quickly, bring all the Soul Restoring Herbs we have in the store.¡± ¡°Soul Restoring Grass?¡± The lady in charge raised her eyes in confusion as she helped the customer wrap the medicine, ¡°What do you need so many Soul Restoring Herbs for?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know, the street in front of you is buying rare medicinal herbs at high prices, just one Soul Restoring Grass can be sold for ten black crystals?¡± Seeing that his wife was busy, the apothecary went over to the medicine cabinet over there to rummage for the Soul Restoring Herb himself. Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper¡¯s wife¡¯s movements paused, and with a surprised look on her face, she said, ¡°Such a high price ah, for any rare medicinal herbs?¡± To know that this still soul grass although precious, is cold, not often people buy, usually a blue crystal stone can buy a handful of it, this time how can someone spend such a high price to buy it. ¡°Not really, as long as it¡¯s rebirth-type herbs, I¡¯ve heard that this person acquiring the herbs is going to refine a Resurrection Dan.¡± Speaking of the Resurrection Dan, the apothecary shopkeeper¡¯s eyes became crystal bright. The lady in charge and the black-clothed guest standing in front of the counter waiting were both stunned. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, right, Resurrection Pill isn¡¯t that a legendary divine ranked pill?¡± The Boss Lady¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m curious too, when did a God-ranked pill refiner even appear in our Lanchuan Continent.¡± The apothecary shopkeeper said with a puzzled look on his face while taking out all the Soul Restoring Herbs from the medicine drawer. The lady in charge frowned lightly, ¡°Do you think this is true or false?¡± ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s real or not, as long as the crystals are real.¡± The boss of the shop hemmed and hawed, stuffed all the Soul Restoring Grass into his arms, and ran out. ¡°Guest, your medicine, please take it.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s wife worriedly glanced at the back of the pharmacy¡¯s shopkeeper and handed the wrapped medicine to the black-clothed guest. The black-clad guest took the medicine bag and turned around. ¡°Eh, guest, you haven¡¯t paid yet?¡± Seeing the black-clothed guest directly walk away, the shopkeeper lady was anxious. The black-clothed man¡¯s footsteps lurched as he fished out a green crystal from his waist and threw it directly over, then his feet flew out. After the man in black exited the pharmacy, he caught up with the pharmacy owner and secretly followed him. The apothecary rushed to the Capitol Inn with the Soul Restoring Herb. A long line had formed outside the Capitol Inn, all of them waiting excitedly with medicinal herbs in hand. The pharmacy shopkeeper saw this and immediately wanted to go forward and line up, but before he could make a move, a fellow came out of the inn and shouted to the crowd in line, ¡°Everyone my master¡¯s medicinal herbs have been collected, everyone please return.¡± The fellow¡¯s words instantly drew a flurry of agitation. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it, I was in line early in the morning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, charge more.¡± A group of people swarmed up and directly surrounded the little dude. ¡°Collecting them all so quickly, then is it time to refine the Resurrection Dan next?¡± ¡°How can the Resurrection Dan be so easy to refine, maybe they¡¯ll collect the herbs again in a couple days.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the rationale, let¡¯s go back and wait, find more herbs, and we¡¯ll be able to sell them for more money next time as well.¡± A word woke up the dreamer, the crowd finally stopped pestering the little fellow and ran home to look for herbs. Looking at the crowd¡¯s hurried backs, the little fellow wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and immediately returned to the inn in a nimble manner, closing the store door. The black-clothed man hiding in the shadows, looking at the closed door of the inn, his eyes flashed lightly, and he disappeared with a long leap. In the inn. The little fellow hung his head respectfully at Jun Wu Xie and said, ¡°Guest, everything you ordered has been done.¡± Jun Wu Xie nodded appreciatively and threw a black crystal stone to the little fellow. ¡°Good job, tell your boss to move out tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go do it now.¡± The little fellow carried the black crystal stone in his pocket and went off happily. These guests were really not generally generous, not only did they charge a high price for their inn, but the bounty they casually threw around was enough for these people to spend for several lifetimes. Looking at the little dude¡¯s happy back, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he turned around and entered the room on the second floor. ¡°Well?¡± Seeing Jun Wu Xie come in, Blood Yan raised his eyebrows. Jun Wu Xie smiled easily, ¡°Absolutely no problem, with such a big commotion, that person will definitely know.¡± Bloodflame nodded. ¡°Does this method really work?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed lightly with a worried expression. ¡°It will definitely be useful.¡± The corners of Blood Yan¡¯s lips lifted into a confident smile. No one understood better than him how much the lonely soul that had been floating for millions of years longed to be reborn. The Resurrection Dan, definitely had a fatal attraction to him. In the God Emperor Palace, the man in black walked into the dark room with a bowl of soup and medicine, ¡°God Emperor, your medicine.¡± Meng Xi opened his eyes with a swish, reached out and sucked the bowl of medicine, tilted his head back and drank the medicine in the bowl in one gulp, and then with a wave of his sleeve robe, the bowl of medicine went back into the hands of the black-clothed man. The man in black held the empty medicine bowl, but was slow to retreat. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong?¡± Meng Xi¡¯s brows furrowed, a touch of displeasure crossing the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that Meng Xi¡¯s face had an angry expression, the man in black immediately said, ¡°There is something that my subordinate doesn¡¯t know whether to say or not.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong, just say it.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s frown tightened a few points. ¡°Yes.¡± The man in black respectfully hung his head, ¡°When my subordinate just went to grab medicine for you, I encountered someone who was buying resurrection-type herbs at a high price, saying that they wanted to refine the Resurrection Dan.¡± ¡°Resurrection Dan?¡± Hearing the words ¡°Resurrection Dan¡±, Meng Xi instantly jumped up from the stone bed, ¡°Did you hear it wrong.¡± The man in black was startled by Meng Xi¡¯s sudden rise, but still shook his head firmly and said, ¡°There is absolutely no mistake, there is no one in the capital city who does not know about this now.¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Xi instantly became agitated, his pitch-black eyes becoming clangorous, his heart¡¯s desire and fervor almost drowning him whole. Looking at Meng Xi¡¯s unusually agitated expression, the man in black swallowed and carefully said, ¡°The Divine Empress¡¯ soul was robbed, my subordinate thought that this matter should be related to the Divine Empress, but the Resurrection Pill is a Divine-ranked elixir, so they may not necessarily be able to refine it.¡± Meng Xi¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile, if it was really that person, refining the Resurrection Dan would not be impossible. Thinking back then, he was the most powerful pill refiner in the Flood Continent. ¡°Go down. Pay close attention to the matter of the Resurrection Dan, and notify my father as soon as there is any news.¡± ¡°Yes, subordinate will go now.¡± The man in black immediately bowed and exited the dark room. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± In the dark room, Meng Xi threw back his head and let out a long laugh, the excitement and excitement in his eyes almost overflowing. Resurrection Dan! He was about to be reborn, and this time, he had to get this Resurrection Dan no matter what. Capitol Inn. Duanmu Shi looked at the various herbs on the tabletop, and his palms were filled with sweat. Seemingly seeing Duanmu Shi¡¯s nervousness, the corner of Blood Yan¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Don¡¯t be pressured, if it doesn¡¯t work, just directly refine a heaven-ranked elixir to bluff them.¡± The people here had never seen a divine-ranked elixir before, and they believed that a high-level heaven-ranked elixir would be able to bluff them. And that idiot knows even less about elixirs, if he didn¡¯t just pinch a dough for realism, he would have used it as a resurrection elixir. ¡°Good.¡± Blood Yan¡¯s comforting words instantly loosened Duanmu Shi¡¯s taut heart. She was still only a Heaven ranked alchemist, and it would be a lie to say that there was no pressure when she directly challenged a divine ranked elixir. However, no matter what, she had to try, she must become a divine ranked alchemist, only by becoming a divine ranked alchemist could she be one step closer to the Resurrection Dan. After carefully inspecting the herbs, Duanmu Shi took out the furnace and began to refine the medicine. After only a few moments, the room began to smell like medicine. A little bit of time passed, and Duanmu Shi was constantly refining and fusing. However, because the difference in levels was just too great, Duanmu Shi kept repeating his failures. After more than a dozen failures, Duanmu Shi looked at the ruined dan in his palm with some frustration. ¡°What, just give up?¡± Blood Flame raised his eyebrows with a teasing face. The corner of Duanmu Shi¡¯s lips slightly hooked, and he flicked the spent dan directly out of his hand, ¡°Again.¡± Looking at Duanmu Shi, who had regained his confidence, Blood Yan nodded appreciatively, ¡°Very well, quiet your mind and start from the beginning.¡± Chapter 435 Ten days passed by in a flash, and Duanmu Shi had never come out since he entered the pill refining room that day. During these ten days, the people of the capital city went crazy, only for the fragrance of the dan that filled the sky over the capital city, thick to the extreme. The people of the Capitol who wanted to be the first to witness the divine rank pills coming out rushed to the Capitol Inn, but they were all blocked outside by the boundary. Xuanyuan Mo set up this boundary, firstly to protect these people, and secondly to prevent Duanmu Shi from being disturbed. In the Capitol Inn, the crowd waited anxiously. ¡°It looks like Cousin Shi¡¯er is going to be able to refine this Divine Rank Pill.¡± Smelling the increasingly rich Dan fragrance, Jun Wu Xie was filled with excitement. As soon as Jun Wu Xie¡¯s words fell, a golden light shot straight up into the sky, illuminating one¡¯s eyes. After the golden light, seven-colored auspicious clouds appeared in the sky, gorgeous and dazzling. ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a seven-colored auspicious cloud, the divine elixir has come true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s really done.¡± ¡­ The people shouted excitedly, with that thrilled look, as if it was they themselves who had refined the divine elixir. Looking at the seven-colored auspicious clouds in the sky, Jun Wu Xie raised her eyebrows in admiration, ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er¡¯s talent for refining medicines is definitely world-class.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that she, who had just advanced to the Heavenly Ranked Apothecary, would actually refine a Divine Ranked Pill, this excellent talent was simply going against the heavens. Xuanyuan Mo gently raised his lips, his amber colored eyes filled with a glow of pride. The cold xiao and Liangsheng were also filled with adoration, their eyes shining brightly. In the midst of everyone¡¯s great anticipation, Duanmu Shi finally came out of the gate. Seeing Duanmu Shi come out, the crowd immediately went forward. A sudden flurry of movement caused the crowd to simultaneously pause in their tracks, their eyes glazed over. Feeling the constant trembling of the boundary, the crowd glanced at each other and moved quietly without moving. ¡°Cousin Shi¡¯er, it¡¯s been ten days since you went in, have you refined this Resurrection Dan or not.¡± Jun Wu Xie sneakily glanced at the boundary over there and raised an eyebrow. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, the corner of his lips raised a confident smile, ¡°Of course, a small Resurrection Dan can be difficult for me.¡± Duanmu Shi said as she fished out a golden elixir from her bosom and held it up in front of the crowd. ¡°Great, Mother is finally saved.¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s words stunned everyone. The crowd froze and looked at Xuanyuan Mo as if they were looking at a monster, even Han Xiao and Liang Sheng were looking at Xuanyuan Mo with strange faces. Looking at the crowd¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, Xuanyuan Mo instantly darkened his face, and the exaggerated expression on his face was almost too taut. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this time the Divine Empress is definitely saved.¡± Jun Wu Xie was the first to come back to her senses, forcing a smile on her face and cooperating with Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s performance. I didn¡¯t expect that Mo Heng, that big iceberg, would actually be able to act as well! Just as the crowd hung their eyes and snickered, a gust of black wind struck, and the golden elixir in Duanmu Shi¡¯s hand instantly disappeared. ¡°Who?¡± Duanmu Shi was ¡°startled¡± and immediately swung his Emperor¡¯s power towards Black Wind. The others also reacted and attacked the sweeping black wind in unison. The black wind spun rapidly and slammed into the crowd. With a ¡°boom¡±, the crowd was instantly knocked out. The black wind did not flee there, but continued to fly openly towards the crowd. A shadow flashed and blocked in front of Black Wind. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Looking at the shadow in the black wind, Blood Yan subconsciously frowned. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­,¡± Meng Xi laughed maniacally and slowly appeared, ¡°Blood Flame Upper God, long time no see.¡± Seeing Meng Xi, the corner of Blood Flame¡¯s lips hooked up into a disdainful smile, ¡°Black Wind, I didn¡¯t expect that in a few million years, we¡¯d still be able to see each other again, it¡¯s really not a bad fate!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not a bad fate.¡± Meng Xi looked at the Resurrection Pill in his palm and smiled proudly, ¡°I have to thank the Blood Flame God for being able to obtain this Resurrection Pill today.¡± Seeing the ¡°Resurrection Pill¡±, Blood Flame instantly widened his eyes, ¡°My father¡¯s Resurrection Pill.¡± Blood Yan directly flew forward to grab the ¡°Resurrection Dan¡± in the hands of Meng Xi, but was Meng Xi a palm hit flying out. ¡°Hmmm ¡­¡± Bloodflame grunted out softly in pain as he hit the red pillar. ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± Meng Xi threw his head back and laughed once again, flying directly in front of Blood Flame and glancing disdainfully at the wretched Blood Flame, ¡°You¡¯re in soul form now, you¡¯re not a match for me at all.¡± Blood Flame got up with great difficulty holding onto the red pillar and glared angrily at Meng Xi, ¡°Return the Resurrection Pill to my father.¡± Meng Xi proudly raised the ¡°Resurrection Dan¡± in his hand, ¡°You now have only two of the three souls gathered, what¡¯s the point of having this Resurrection Dan, it¡¯s better to be cheaper than me.¡± Meng Xi said, looking fervently at the ¡°Resurrection Dan¡± in his palm, and then swallowed it in one mouthful. ¡°Resurrection Dan¡± in the mouth is melted, Meng Xi only felt a strangling pain in the internal organs, followed by heat, internal organs, limbs and bones are like being roasted by fire, incomparable burning. Meng Xi, who was overwhelmed by the excitement, did not feel any abnormality at all and continued to wait excitedly for his rebirth. The searing heat intensified, and the twinge in his internal organs almost caused Meng Xi to pass out from the pain. Abruptly, a mouthful of blood spurted out violently, and a dark shadow slowly peeled out of his body. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Black Wind was startled and immediately wanted to return to Meng Xi¡¯s body, but no matter how he attached himself, he couldn¡¯t enter Meng Xi¡¯s body. ¡°How about it, the Resurrection Dan tastes good.¡± The teasing voice was quite harsh in Black Wind¡¯s ears. Black Wind snapped his eyes up to look at Blood Flame, ¡°You tricked me.¡± Bloodflame raised an eyebrow in disbelief, ¡°So what if I tricked you.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Black Wind¡¯s eyes erupted with fire as he stormed towards Blood Flame. Blood Flame¡¯s eyes went cold, and with a wave of his sleeve, Black Wind instantly flew out and fell heavily to the ground. Black Wind slowly climbed up from the ground and suddenly sneered, ¡°You and I are both soul physiques, what can you do to me?¡± ¡°I am unable to do anything to you. But they can make your soul fall apart.¡± The corners of Blood Flame¡¯s lips were slightly hooked, but those blood-colored eyes did not have a trace of temperature. ¡°Rise the formation.¡± Black Wind frowned, and when he was puzzled, a cold voice rang out. The blood flames instantly drifted upwards, and Ye Bingning also immediately pulled Hanxiao and Liangsheng to retreat. Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo, Jun Wu Xie, and Hei Yan each stood in one direction and formed a formation together, and Black Wind and Meng Xi were instantly surrounded by the formation. ¡°Nanming Li Fire Formation!¡± Black Wind looked at the formation that was as bright red as blood with a horrified expression. ¡°Quite knowledgeable.¡± The cool voice made Black Wind hate him. Abruptly raising his eyes, Black Wind glared angrily at the gangly smiling Jun Wu Xie, ¡°You guys are so despicable.¡± Jun Wu Xie raised her eyebrows in amusement, ¡°Even more despicable, can it be as despicable as you? Robbing someone¡¯s Resurrection Dan, you deserve to be set up.¡± A single sentence stepped on Black Wind¡¯s sore foot, and Black Wind instantly became enraged, raising his hand and slapping at Jun Wu Xie. A big battle broke out, and several people were soon fighting. A few people over here were fighting fiercely, while Meng Xi over there wanted to fish in troubled waters and sneak away. But just as he turned around, he was stopped in his tracks by a golden divine force. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he coldly looked at Meng Xi who wanted to sneak away. It was time to settle the score between them. Xuanyuan Mo held the Heaven-Slaying Sword in his hand and took a step forward. Looking at the stern-faced Xuanyuan Mo, Meng Xi swallowed nervously, as Xuanyuan Mo took a step forward, he took a step back, but he was soon unable to retreat. ¡°That, honk, I ¡­¡± The suffocating feeling of near death made Meng Xi start to look for any way to stay alive. Hearing the word ¡°honk¡±, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold, his right hand raised, and the Heaven-Slaying Sword slashed straight towards Meng Xi. Meng Xi immediately saw the situation and sat on the ground with a scared butt, looking at the Heaven-Slaying Sword that was getting closer and closer to him, Meng Xi rolled on the ground. Xuanyuan Mo flew directly in front of Meng Xi and ruthlessly stepped on his death point, Meng Xi instantly did not dare to move. ¡°Honing ¡­¡± Hearing those two words once again, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s feet were hard. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Meng Xi immediately grunted out in pain, a head of cold sweat, ¡°big ¡­ great nephew, have a good word ¡­ We are also considered a family, I am your ¡­ uncle ¡­¡± Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber-colored eyes abruptly narrowed as a cold aura crossed the bottom of his eyes. Uncle, he deserves it. ¡°Heaven Slayer Sword.¡± Xuanyuan Mo coldly shouted, and the Heaven-Slaying Sword immediately flew back. ¡°Wait, don ¡­ t¡± Looking at the Heavenly Deicide Sword in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s hand, Meng Xi shouted in horror. Xuanyuan Mo ignored Meng Xi and directly swung his sword down. He wouldn¡¯t give him any more chances to hurt so the people he cared about. Looking at the Heaven-Slaying Sword that was getting closer and closer, Meng Xi closed his eyes in resignation. He had finally, still died at the hands of the Heaven-Slaying Divine Sword, and the nightmare of so many years had finally become a reality. ¡°With a click, Meng Xi¡¯s head fell to the ground, his body and head were separated. Xuanyuan Mo coldly looked at Meng Xi¡¯s corpse, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, the original corpse instantly went up in smoke. After resolving Meng Xi, Xuanyuan Mo immediately joined this side of the battle. Originally coping with three people are very strenuous Black Wind, this time completely unable to carry, violently shrugged off the attacks of several people, gasping for air, ¡°You ¡­ you bully people too much ¡­¡± Jun Wu Xie hooked her lips disdainfully, ¡°Just bully you, what can you do?¡± The four of them looked at each other, and together they offered their greatest strength against the black wind. ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± Black Wind¡¯s mournful scream resounded through the sky. Feeling his three souls and six spirits dissipating little by little, Black Wind completely despaired as he glared hatefully at Duanmu Shi and the others, as well as the Blood Flame outside the formation, before he finally rested his gaze on Cold Xie and Liang Sheng. Abruptly, the eyes flashed with a cold light of spiteful and gloomy. ¡°I will also make you all pay a heavy price.¡± Black Wind roared unwillingly, closing his eyes and enduring great pain, he exploded his own soul. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± After a miserable scream, the black wind transformed into a ball of ghost fire, ¡°whoosh¡±, extremely fast towards the cold xiao and Liang Sheng outside the formation. Everyone was dumbfounded by this sudden scene. The one who reacted first was Ye Bingning who was closest to Hanxiao and Liangsheng, she immediately pushed Hanxiao and Liangsheng away, but the ghostly fire seemed like it had a consciousness and directly bounced her out. With a ¡°boom¡±, Ye Bingning slammed into the wall and fainted. The ghostly flames that glowed with black gas instantly surrounded the cold xiao and Liangsheng, Liangsheng subconsciously pushed the cold xiao out, and the ghostly flames instantly locked onto Liangsheng. ¡°Xiao Si ¡­¡± Cold xiao was shocked, immediately wanted to rush into the black fire to save Liang Sheng, but the black circle of fire, like a powerful barrier, no matter how hard he could not get in. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The mournful screams finally brought back the crowd¡¯s sanity. ¡°Junior ¡­¡± ¡°Shingles ¡­¡± At this moment, everyone desperately ran towards Liangsheng. Chapter 436 All of them slammed into the ghost fire together, but they all bounced back. ¡°Sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± Duanmu Shi ignored the pain and eagerly got up, utilizing the power of the Emperor to strike at the black ghost fire. The others saw this and sacrificed their maximum power. Hei Yan looked at the agonizing Liang Sheng in the ghost fire, his heart breaking with pain. With a flash of determination in his eyes, Hei Yan scratched his own finger to draw a charm on that black circle of fire. Abruptly, the black light was bright, and Hei Yan instantly entered that black circle of light. ¡°Ah Yan ¡­¡± Seeing Hei Yan enter the black circle of light, Duanmu Shi also wanted to go in, but he was still bounced out. ¡°It¡¯s useless, because he is a Ghost Lord to be able to enter this Ghost Flame, you guys won¡¯t be able to enter.¡± Looking at the black circle of light, a deep self-blame flashed in Blood Yan¡¯s eyes. If he wasn¡¯t too arrogant, he wouldn¡¯t have let that black wind specialize in the empty space, if something happens to Xiao Si Er and Hei Yan this time, it will be hard for him to feel at ease in his life. Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t even listen to Blood Flame¡¯s explanation and smashed that black aperture like crazy. The others weren¡¯t much better, especially Xuanyuan Mo, that desperate stance had the madness of destroying the heavens and destroying the earth. The black circle of fire. ¡°Sheng¡¯er ¡­¡± Hei Yan looked at Liang Sheng, who was covered in ghost fire, and was filled with heartache, and immediately utilized the power of the Ghost Lord to ferry all the ghost fire to himself. ¡°Ah Yan ¡­ don¡¯t ¡­¡± Looking at Hei Yan¡¯s behavior, Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and desperately shook his head. Looking at the burns at the corners of Liangsheng¡¯s eyes, Hei Yan painfully raised his hand to gently caress them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late again.¡± One sentence made Liangsheng unable to hold back the tears that slipped down her face any longer. After ferrying the last wisp of firelight, Hei Yan directly drew a boundary on Liang Sheng¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Seemingly knowing what Hei Yan was going to do, Liangsheng pulled his hand with a deadly grip, not letting go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­,¡± Hei Yan looked deeply at Liangsheng before pushing her out with force. The circle of fire closed again, and the ghost fire instantly engulfed Hei Yan. ¡°Ah Yan ¡­¡± Liang Sheng desperately knocked on the boundary, but the boundary was like steel, unbreakable. The two of them grew farther apart, and through the firelight she seemed to see the dismay on his face, and a glimpse of unreadable relief. Looking at Hei Yan, who was gradually engulfed in flames, Liangsheng lay down on the boundary and sobbed uncontrollably. Yan, her Yan ¡­ The crowd outside who were still desperately smashing the aperture instantly rejoiced when they saw Liang Sheng come out. Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo simultaneously stepped forward to catch Liangsheng. As soon as the boundary was broken, Liangsheng pulled Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi and said eagerly, ¡°Father and mother, quickly save A Yan.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s words, so that the crowd was shocked, people have to look at the black aperture, not waiting for them to help, the black aperture directly ¡°Boom¡± burned up. In just a few breaths, the direct black aperture was burned to ashes. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Looking at the ashes floating away in midair with the firelight, Liangsheng murmured softly in a low voice and directly fainted. The crowd stood still for a long time. After a long, long time, Duanmu Shi tightly embraced the fainting Liang Sheng and slowly knelt down in the direction where the ring of fire had disappeared. Hades, please! Xuanyuan Mo and Han Xiao had their fists clenched and their eyes slightly drooped. Same back, same action, same sadness, same, gratitude ¡­ At the same time, the ghost world of the Han Tian Continent. The four guardians of the spirits and demons, violently felt a pain in their hearts and spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. ¡°Ghost Lord ¡­¡± The eyes of the four flashed with disbelief at the same time, and together they knelt down heavily. Three days later, the Capitol Inn. Duanmu Shi looked at the bed with a worried face and tightly closed eyes Liangsheng. It¡¯s been three days and Shing hasn¡¯t woken up yet, she knows what she¡¯s in for, it¡¯s just ¡­ Duanmu Shi sighed softly and took the scar removal cream next to the bed and began to apply it to Liangsheng. Liang Sheng¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t serious, and after smearing the scar removal cream, those burns instantly recovered as before. After smearing the scar removal cream, Duanmu Shi carefully inspected it again, and finally his gaze rested on the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s eye. He dabbed on the scar removal cream and wiped it into the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s eye, but he was grabbed by a small hand. ¡°Leave it.¡± There was determination in the childish, hoarse voice. ¡°Sheng¡¯er, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Liangsheng awake, Duanmu Shi was overjoyed and immediately picked her up. Liangsheng quietly nestled in Duanmu Shi¡¯s arms for a long time before saying sullenly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Han Tian.¡± Duanmu Shi froze slightly, then a flash of tears flashed in her eyes as she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Early in the morning of the following day, all of them left the Lanchuan Continent together, leaving this place full of sadness. Han Tian Continent. Vermilion Bird, the Great Daughter Hall, the two munchkins were sitting on the threshold of the great hall, one on the left and one on the right, both of them with their hands propped up on their heads, looking up. The same action, the same expression, adorable to everyone¡¯s heart. Looking at the expectant expressions on Nuan Se and Wen Yin¡¯s faces, Duanmu Xue sighed softly in pain, ¡°If Shi¡¯er and the others don¡¯t come back, these two children will have to become threshold stones.¡± At those words, the eyes of the crowd flickered lightly and they were all silent. There wasn¡¯t a single person present who didn¡¯t want them to come back, they just couldn¡¯t be as eager as the kids were showing. Suddenly, the eyes of the two little ones became clanking bright, abruptly jumping up from the threshold, and before the crowd could react, the two of them flew forward. The crowd immediately turned back, only to see the person they had longed for standing in the doorway. Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi each caught the flying Nuan Se and Wen Yin. ¡°Father, Mother ¡­¡± Wen Sheng gently rubbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s face, while Nuoser directly clung to Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck without letting go. Duanmu Shi lovingly kissed Wen Chuan¡¯s little face, while Xuanyuan Mo gently patted Nuan Se¡¯s back. Duanmu Xue and the others all watched quietly, no one stepping forward to interrupt. Only after a long time did Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo put the two clingy little ones down. As soon as the two little guys came down, they ran to Liangsheng, and said with a concerned face, ¡°Little Four, are you alright, those bad guys didn¡¯t bully you.¡± Looking at the two concerned little faces, Liangsheng¡¯s heart warmed, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, gently shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay.¡± Nuoser nodded and glanced at the corners of Liangsheng¡¯s eyes, and was immediately distressed, ¡°What¡¯s going on in the corners of your eyes?¡± Liangsheng¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his heart, uncontrollably, throbbed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll slowly tell you guys later.¡± Cold Xie immediately digressed and said. Looking at the strange eyes of the cold xiao, Nuancer and Wenchuan exchanged a glance and did not ask any further questions. Together, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo walked up to Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che and bowed slightly, ¡°Father, mother.¡± ¡°Finally back.¡± Duanmu Xue looked at the two of them excitedly, tears glistening. Looking at the tears in Duanmu Xue¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you all worry.¡± Huangfu Che¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°It¡¯s good to come back safely.¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± Jun Wu Xie led Ye Bing Ning to the two of them and bowed. Looking at the two¡¯s clasped hands, Duanmu Xue patted Jun Wu Xie¡¯s shoulder with an ambiguous expression, ¡°After not seeing you for many days, you kid has quite a bit of spirit.¡± Ye Bing Ning¡¯s pretty face was slightly red and immediately wanted to break away from Jun Wu Xie¡¯s hand, but she was tightly grasped by him. Huangfu Che glanced behind the four with a puzzled expression, ¡°Where are Hei Yan and the Grand Elder, why didn¡¯t they come back together.¡± A single sentence caused all four of them to stiffen their faces at the same time. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes turned dim, and she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, go in and talk about it.¡± Seemingly sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che no longer asked more questions, and the few people entered the great hall together. After listening to the accounts of several people, the crowd was saddened. I didn¡¯t realize that so much had happened, and that both Hei Yan and the Grand Elder had sacrificed themselves. Duanmu Xue embraced Liangsheng with a heartbroken face, her sheng¡¯er had suffered so much, those beasts were really worse than beasts, they didn¡¯t even spare such a small child. ¡°I want to make a trip to the Ghost World.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. Duanmu Xue nodded, ¡°Go.¡± Hei Yan had died to save Sheng¡¯er, so they should go and say thank you to his family as a matter of course. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± A childish but firm voice rang out. Duanmu Shi looked at the stubborn Liangsheng and gently nodded his head. Ghost World. A large and a small, two figures stood outside the Underworld Palace, not moving for a long time. ¡°Miss Shi.¡± The four guardians of demons and sprites, appeared together in front of Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi looked at the Four Protectors, and a flash of guilt flashed in his eyes. ¡°Our ghost master he, really ¡­¡± Phantom reddened his eyes and looked at Duanmu Shi with a sad face. The corners of Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, and she bowed deeply to the Four Protectors, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The four guardians simultaneously stumbled back a step and closed their eyes in sadness. After a long time, the sprite shadow hissed, ¡°The Ghost Lord, he, he didn¡¯t leave anything behind?¡± ¡°No.¡± Duanmushi gently shook her head, her eyes full of apologies. She really couldn¡¯t say that Hei Yan he was ashes, not to mention the corpse, even the ashes were not left. Liang Sheng walked into Hei Yan¡¯s room alone. Small hands caressed everything in the room, imagining every smile, every sigh of Hades Yan in the room. Finally, his eyes rested on the tabletop, and climbing onto the wooden chair, Liang Sheng gently picked up the medical book, instantly wetting his eyes. Tears blurred his eyes as his small hands caressed the medical book. After a tea, the room returned to quiet, as if no one had ever come, and no one had ever left, except that on that table and case, there were no more medical books, and only a puddle of still-drying tear stains remained. The following day, the Vermilion Bird Kingdom. ¡°My subordinate refers to Your Highness.¡± Royal Maple suddenly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Mo. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°What is it?¡± Royal Maple lowered his eyes and respectfully said, ¡°The Emperor is seriously ill and is urgently recruiting His Majesty to return to the country.¡± Xuanyuan Mo abruptly frowned, a flash of worry crossing the bottom of his eyes. Duanmu Shi stepped forward and gently patted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go back and take a look.¡± Ever since being put under the same life and death compulsion by Xuanyuan Hao, father¡¯s health has been bad. Xuanyuan Mo took a deep breath and looked grave, ¡°Sheng¡¯er should not run around, you stay and take care of Sheng¡¯er, I¡¯ll go back alone.¡± Duanmushi nodded gently, ¡°I will take care of the children.¡± Xuanyuan Mo rushed back to White Tiger overnight. Three days later, the news of Xuanyuan Lie abdicating and Xuanyuan Mo ascending to the throne as the new emperor spread throughout the entire Han Tian Continent. Chapter 437 The sun and the moon fly like a shuttle, time flies like an arrow, I don¡¯t realize that three years have passed. In the Queen Mother¡¯s Hall, the four little ones are putting on their gowns. Three years, the four little ones are five years old, and each one¡¯s character is more prominent, Nuan Se is fiery, Cold Xiao is an iceberg, Wen Yin is dark, and Liang Sheng, as always, is quiet. The scar at the corner of his eye, in the end, was not erased, in order to prevent it from fading, Liangsheng even tattooed a purple iris the size of a small fingernail on that scar. Purple, dreamy and sad, like the color of Hades, has become Liangsheng¡¯s favorite. In three years¡¯ time, the four little ones¡¯ cultivation had far surpassed that of Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo under Blood Flame¡¯s tutelage. During these three years, Blood Yan no longer came out except for teaching the four little ones. What happened three years ago became a pain in everyone¡¯s heart, including Blood Yan. ¡°Young master, Her Majesty the Empress invites you to the Vermilion Bird Great Hall.¡± Feng Wu stood outside the hall and respectfully reported. Two years ago, after Feng Wu¡¯s child turned one year old, Duanmu Shi transferred her to take care of the four little ones. Taking care of the little masters, Feng Wu is naturally very happy to take care of them, even though it is taking care of them, but it is just running errands and reporting information or something. Because the four little masters were especially well-behaved and understanding, they were also very small adults, they didn¡¯t need her for anything, even their cultivation level was not a grade higher than hers, so she was also at ease with her job of running errands and reporting news. ¡°Got it.¡± The majestic voice came, still childish but with a bit more of a stern aura than three years ago. ¡°Let¡¯s get out.¡± Nuan Se straightened out the little red dress on her body, the red dress against the white little face, really pink. The cold xiao was dressed in a black brocade robe, and his temperament was cold and intimidating. Wen Chuan, on the other hand, was dressed in a white robe, with a smile at the corner of his lips, and that warm temperament made people feel like spring breeze, obviously the same face, but it gave people a completely different feeling. Liangsheng was wearing the same dress as Nuanse, but it was purple, the dreamy purple color and her purple watery eyes, and the purple iris in the corner of her eyes, were so complementary, making her look like an elegant goddess. The four little ones held hands and went out of the Queen Mother¡¯s Hall together. The Vermilion Bird Great Hall, is overcrowded today, simply because today is the day that Duanmu Shi ascends to the throne. In fact, as early as three years ago, Duanmu Xue wanted to pass the throne to Duanmu Shi, only that Duanmu Shi could never let go of Hei Yan¡¯s death, which is why it has been delayed until three years later. At the same time unloaded the heavy responsibility of Huangfu Cang, Huangfu Cang is old, and no longer have the heart to fight for power and profit, hooking up, he only wanted to accompany his children and grandchildren around, drink tea and play chess, and enjoy a peaceful old age. So today¡¯s Vermilion Bird Hall not only has ministers from the Vermilion Bird, but also ministers from the Green Dragon. In addition to these ministers, the Vermilion Bird Great Hall also had a group of special guests today ¨C the mysterious Elves. Because besides being the day Duanmu Shi ascended the throne, today was also the day that Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning got married. Three years ago, Jun Wu Xie proposed to Ye Bing Ning but was rejected on the grounds that he hadn¡¯t pursued her properly, and the bitter Jun Wu Xie has since embarked on the long road of chasing his wife. It took three whole years for Ye Bing Ning to finally agree to marry Jun Wu Xie, but not to marry but to marry. For Ye Bing Ning¡¯s unreasonable request, Jun Wu Xie could only agree with tears, who let others have a hard background. Three years ago, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che had recognized Ye Bingning as their goddaughter, and Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Che had always been the people he respected the most, so he could only agree to whatever people said. Besides, if he didn¡¯t agree, how could he hold the beauty, he didn¡¯t want to sleep alone for another three years. Dressed in a simple white shirt, Baekhyuk stood out in the crowd. Beautiful people always attract people, and Bai He entered the hall in just one tea time, attracting the gazes of many women. Facing the adoring gazes of the young girls, Bai He didn¡¯t have a trace of annoyance and leisurely sipped his tea, but it was the green-clothed girl by his side who was annoyed and glaring at the women with loving eyes. ¡°Qing¡¯er, drink tea.¡± Bai He poured a cup of tea and passed it to the woman in green. The woman in green puffed up and glanced at Bai He, grabbing the teacup and pouring it down in one gulp. Looking at the green-clothed woman¡¯s puffed up little face, the corner of Bai He¡¯s lips rose slightly as he poured another cup of tea and handed it over. The green-clothed woman was not polite, once again tilted her head and drank, two cups of tea went down, and the anger in her stomach finally subsided quite a bit. ¡°Here it comes, here it comes, Her Highness the Dowager Empress has come.¡± Excited voices of ministers rang out from the crowd. ¡°What Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s time to call the Empress.¡± Another excited voice rang out. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s Her Majesty the Queen.¡± In the crowd¡¯s expectant gaze, Duanmu Shi dressed in bright yellow phoenix clothes, head wearing a phoenix crown came in style, the golden tassel in front of the crown with Duanmu Shi¡¯s lotus steps gently swaying, the world¡¯s face is hidden. Behind Duanmu Shi followed the adorable four little ones, all powdered and extraordinary. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Duanmu Shi at this moment. Bai Hyuk looked at Duanmu Shi who came slowly, and the corner of his lips unconsciously hooked up gently. She is beautiful, beautiful in a transcendent way, and even though she is covered in mundane things, it doesn¡¯t affect her clarity in any way. Even the green-clothed woman on the side was in awe. It turned out that the woman he liked was so beautiful, no wonder he couldn¡¯t get her out of his mind. ¡°The Succession Ceremony begins.¡± Amidst the chanting of the palace attendant, Duanmu Shi slowly walked up the jade steps. Seeing Duanmu Shi walk up the jade steps, a palace attendant stepped forward with a bright yellow imperial decree in his hand and read it out loud. ¡°Now there is Duanmu Shi, the heir of the Duanmu (Huangfu) royal family, for the Vermilion Bird, the Green Dragon two countries, the daughter, noble character, talent, respect and prudence, the emperor¡¯s talent, this is hereby established as the Vermilion Bird, the Green Dragon two countries, the new emperor. The important ministers should be attentive to assist, with the support of the countryside. This is the honor!¡± The palace attendant closed the decree and then sang, ¡°Award the Jade Seal ¡­¡± Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Cang held the jade seal in their hands at the same time and walked slowly to Duanmu Shi. Duanmu Shi lifted his phoenix robe and knelt down, his hands raised high. Together, Duanmu Xue and Huangfu Cang handed over the jade seal to Duanmu Shi and helped her up. ¡°Kneeling ¡­¡± ¡°I greet the new Emperor, long live Her Majesty the Queen.¡± The ministers of the Vermilion Bird and the Green Dragon immediately kneeled down to pay homage. ¡°All the ministers rise.¡± The ministers slowly rose and stood on either side. ¡°Master, my disciple has a congratulatory gift to present.¡± Chen¡¯er, who was standing in the group of guests, held a jade box in her hand, stepped forward and bowed slightly to Duanmu Shi. In three years time, Chen¡¯er turned from a small boy into a partial teenager, only that although he grew taller and grew up, that lonely and arrogant temperament didn¡¯t change at all. Seeing this, the palace attendant immediately stepped forward and tried to take Chen¡¯er¡¯s jade box, but Chen¡¯er refused. Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he stepped down the jade steps and arrived in front of Chen¡¯er, tenderly rubbing the top of his hair. Looking at the gentle-faced Duanmu Shi, Chen¡¯er¡¯s cold and arrogant handsome face reddened indisputably, and with downcast eyes, he handed over the jade box in his hand. Duanmu Shi took the jade box and opened it suspiciously, when he saw the black jade seal inside, he was instantly shocked, ¡°Chen¡¯er you ¡­¡± The corner of Chen¡¯er¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°This is Chen¡¯er¡¯s congratulatory gift to you for taking the throne.¡± ¡°Nonsense, this Jade Seal of State is not child¡¯s play.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows furrowed in a sudden, his eyes filled with disapproval. Duanmu Shi¡¯s sudden words startled the crowd. What¡¯s going on? This little Emperor Xuanwu¡¯s congratulatory gift is the Jade Seal of the Kingdom? Chen¡¯er shook her head, ¡°No, Chen¡¯er is not fooling around, it originally belonged to you, you are the most orthodox direct lineage of Xiahou, you are the one who is most qualified to own it, I am just returning it to its original owner. Moreover, Chen¡¯er¡¯s ambition is not here.¡± Chen¡¯er said, directly kneeling down towards Duanmu Shi, ¡°Subject, Xiahou Chen see the Empress, long live the Empress.¡± The ministers also knelt down together when they saw this, ¡°Please ask Her Majesty the Queen to accept the Jade Seal.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows were furrowed, holding the jade box as if it was holding a hot potato. ¡°Shi¡¯er, take it.¡± Looking at the difficult Duanmu Shi, Duanmu Xue on the side opened her mouth. ¡°But ¡­,¡± Duanmushi looked embarrassed. Duanmu Xue hooked his lips, ¡°There is nothing but, this world is divided for a long time will be united, united for a long time will be divided, Han Tian has been divided for too long, it¡¯s time to unify.¡± Duanmu Shi froze, and after dropping his eyes in contemplation for a moment, he raised his eyes to look at Chen¡¯er and said, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Master should know that Chen¡¯er never jokes.¡± Looking at the seriousness in Chen¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Duanmu Shi gently nodded and finally accepted the jade seal. After attending Duanmu Shi¡¯s enthronement ceremony, the crowd went together to the Phoenix Palace to attend Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning¡¯s wedding. ¡°Empress Bing Ning, Prince Jun¡¯s sedan chair has already arrived at the palace entrance.¡± Thirteen was dressed in red, looking extraordinarily joyful. Ever since they got married to Long Ri, the two have been very much in love. And that fianc¨¦ of Thirteen¡¯s had also found someone he loved, and the two families had been on good terms, seeing each other from time to time. On the contrary, fourteen and the imperial shadow that is often quarrel, but also no one seriously, who all know that the younger two are the more noise the better the feelings. And Royal Maple chased Feng Qi hard for two years, but also finally got the beauty, after the marriage, the two are also very sweet. There was also Feng Wu and Long Yue who felt as good as newlyweds even though they lived apart from time to time. So this time when Duanmu Shi ascended to the throne, the happiest ones would be Long Ri and Long Yue, the Vermilion Bird, the Green Dragon merged, and they finally didn¡¯t have to be separated from their mother anymore. The corner of Ye Bing Ning¡¯s lips raised a happy smile as she turned to Duanmu Xue and Duanmu Shi and shyly said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll go welcome him.¡± Ye Bingning said, lifting the hem of her skirt and walking briskly towards the palace gate. Looking at Ye Bingning¡¯s hurried back, Duanmu Xue and Duanmu Shi looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see Jun boy as well.¡± Palace door, a sixteen people carrying a large sedan chair slowly came, said sedan chair, but look at the size of that is like a big bed, big bed surrounded by a circle of red gauze netting, big red gauze netting with the wind gently, inside the world of beauty hidden. The sedan chair stopped at the entrance of the palace, and the person in the sedan chair gently lifted the gauze tent, revealing a stunningly beautiful face. ¡°What a beautiful man, is this the groom today?¡± A woman had a look of amazement on her face. ¡°It should be, can¡¯t you see he¡¯s wearing a wedding dress?¡± The woman next to him was also excited. ¡°Too beautiful, too beautiful, if I marry such a beautiful man in this life, I would be willing to die.¡± Another woman¡¯s eyes showed envy and a look of fascination. Looking at such a stunningly beautiful Jun Wu Xie, a foolish smile of infatuation hung from the corners of Ye Bing Ning¡¯s lips. Such a good looking man is hers from today. Ye Bingning hurriedly walked over to the large sedan chair and helped Jun Wu Xie down. The corners of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s lips lifted into an evil smile as he came over to Ye Bing Ning¡¯s ear and gently blew, ¡°Mother is in a hurry?¡± Ye Bingning¡¯s face turned red and she glared at Jun Wu Xie. This guy dared to molest her in public, let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll punish him tonight. Looking at Ye Bing Ning¡¯s delicate little face, Jun Wu Xie¡¯s heart and mind moved and his eyes dimmed. The girl was so beautiful today, and he couldn¡¯t wait for the evening¡¯s cavorting. Just as the crowd was reveling in the beauty of the bride and groom, a luxurious carriage pulled by four snow wolves slowly stopped at the entrance of the palace. Looking at the large red carriage, Jun Wu Xie coolly glanced at Ye Bing Ning. Ye Bingning innocently spread her hands to show that she didn¡¯t know, then she also looked at the luxurious carriage with a puzzled face. The luxurious carriage tied with large red ribbons, and the countless dowry boxes behind the carriage, left the crowd completely baffled. ¡°Why is there another groomer, how many is this bride marrying today.¡± ¡°That groomer just now is so beautiful that he doesn¡¯t look like a mortal, and this groomer has brought countless dowries, so this bride is blessed.¡± ¡­ Listening to the crowd¡¯s murmurs, Jun Wu Xie instantly darkened her face and glanced disdainfully at the dowry behind the carriage. What¡¯s the big deal? His dowry is the entire demon world. The curtain of the car was lifted and a red figure slowly appeared in front of the crowd. The crowd instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. This, this, this, another stunningly beautiful man! Now, there wasn¡¯t a single woman present who didn¡¯t envy Ye Bingning. Marrying two worldly beauties at once, this was not afraid of not being blessed. Seeing that familiar figure, Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up and immediately darted over. The corners of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips slightly hooked as he stretched out his arms to catch Duanmu Shi in one go. ¡°Ah Xue, why are you back?¡± Duanmu Shi gently rubbed herself in Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s arms with a delighted look on her face. At this moment, Duanmu Shi no longer looked like a majestic empress, but simply a maiden who had seen her husband return. ¡°I¡¯ve come to honor my promise.¡± The corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips raised a gentle smile, directly shaking Duanmu Shi¡¯s eyes. Duanmu Shi looked at Xuanyuan Mo in a daze for a long time before she came back to her senses and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Marry you.¡± Three words lightly, but heavily smashed Duanmu Shi heart. Duanmushi instantly wet the corners of his eyes, he even remembered ¡­ Xuanyuan Mo reached out with his right hand and a large black box appeared in front of Duanmu Shi. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Duanmushi Shi had a curious look on her face. Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows, ¡°My dowry, open it up.¡± Duanmu Shi opened it as instructed, but when he saw what was inside, he instantly blackened his face. What¡¯s going on today? Why are one or two of them giving this away. Duanmu Shi threw the white jade seal in her hand back to Xuanyuan Mo and pouted, ¡°Just like that you want to throw it to me, you¡¯re thinking about it.¡± Looking at the pouting Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo smiled favorably, ¡°I will help you.¡± His own maiden¡¯s own heart ached for her, so how could he let her work her ass off. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± A smile finally appeared on Duanmu Shi¡¯s face, and she also accepted Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s dowry. ¡°The auspicious time has arrived.¡± The palace attendant¡¯s chanting voice finally brought back the crowd of people who were looking out of their minds. ¡°Worship!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Jun Wu Xie Ye Bing Ning, Xuanyuan Mo Duanmu Shi, the four of them were surrounded by the crowd into the Phoenix Hall. ¡°You kid has a good heart!¡± Jun Wu Xie sneakily bumped into Xuanyuan Mo, smiling ambiguously. He was really ashamed of himself for this kind of solicitude! Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows proudly, ¡°Learn well.¡± Jun Wu Xie paused momentarily, and when he came back to his senses, Xuanyuan Mo had already walked away. This kid, when did he become the same as him? This is really close! Jun Wu Xie once again happily caught up with Xuanyuan Mo. The four of them entered the Feng Yi Hall together, and bowed deeply as the palace guards ¡°bowed to heaven and earth¡±. ¡°Second worship.¡± On the high hall sat Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che, Xuanyuan Lie, Ye Bingning¡¯s parents and the Divine Empress. Seeing Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi get married, the Divine Empress couldn¡¯t help but wet the corners of her eyes. I didn¡¯t think that she would be able to see his honored son get married, the heavens really treated her too generously. After three years, the Divine Empress¡¯s soul consciousness has recovered a lot, I believe that it won¡¯t take long to fully recover, and Duanmu Shi is also constantly researching the Resurrection Pill, so perhaps the Divine Empress will be able to be resurrected in a short while. ¡°Husband and wife worship each other.¡± Duanmu Shi gazed deeply at Xuanyuan Mo before bowing deeply. Three lifetimes and countless trials and tribulations, but they were willing to go through it. Being able to be with him was the luckiest thing she¡¯d ever done in her life, and hopefully in the next life, and the next, they¡¯d still be together. Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning also bowed deeply. This pair of happy couple also went through countless trials and tribulations, finally came together, each other¡¯s deep love even without saying, the other also know. ¡°Sent to the cave.¡± In the ambiguous uproar of the crowd, the two couples were pushed into the new room separately. In the corner of the Phoenix Hall, there stood a man in black. The ink-like color seemed to be out of place with the red that filled the hall. Looking at Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo who were pushed into the new room, Lian Zhengyu silently turned around. Chen¡¯er looked at Lian Zhengyu¡¯s lonely back, and a touch of heartache crossed her eyes. Love, sacred and beautiful, is also the most hurtful. Immortal World. Venerable Tianlu, who was practicing his sword in the courtyard, instantly paused when he saw the black figure in the doorway. Only after a long time did he call softly in a trembling voice, ¡°Zi Chun ¡­¡± On the second day of Duanmu Shi¡¯s ascension to the throne, Chu Xiaoran, the Lord of the Central State City, offered the Seal of the City Lord. This time, Duanmu Shi didn¡¯t put it off much, and after saying a few polite words, he accepted the City Lord¡¯s Seal. This piece of fat meat in Central State was something she had wanted to eat for a long time. However, Chu Xiaoran is not a little benefit did not get, Duanmu Shi remembrance of his dedication of the seal of merit, sealed him a loyal and courageous marquis. Thus, the world was united, and within the four seas, there was no more war, and Duanmu Shi became the supreme female emperor that everyone respected. Chapter 438 The night, as always, was quiet. The bright moonlight sprinkled down like a mist, through the carved window, hazily drifting in, shining on the young girl¡¯s fair little face on the bed, cold and lonely. The young girl was beautiful, as beautiful as an orchid in an empty valley. Her eyes were closed, her brows knitted lightly, her small hands gripping the corners of the quilt tightly, and her white, polished forehead was now covered in cold sweat. Suddenly, the sleeping girl sat up violently from her bed, her deep purple eyes filled with sorrow. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± The young girl clutched the thin shirt at her heart, and her soft low calling voice made people unable to resist heartache. Time flies like a shuttle, although in the blink of an eye a dozen years, but some hurt and some pain is forever engraved in the hearts of some people. After the night comes the dawn. Early summer morning is not yet very hot, the breeze is light, the crystal dew drops along the turquoise lotus leaves into the pond, disappeared. The sound of footsteps on the stone bridge gradually increased, and even though it was dawn, the people of Yan City began to get busy. Yan City, now the capital city of the Great Phoenix Dynasty. Back then, after Duanmu Shi unified Han Tian, he changed the country¡¯s name to Phoenix and moved the capital to Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou was at the very center of the Han Tian Continent, surrounded by mountains, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and as early as the first time Duanmu Shi saw Zhongzhou, it was destined to be prosperous today. After Duanmu Shi moved the capital to Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou City was no longer closed and self-defense, and widely opened roads and built official roads to connect the four countries. More than ten years have passed, Zhongzhou City has not been the original small city closed in the mountains, just like the most prosperous and lively capital city of the Great Phoenix Dynasty ¨C Yan City. Yan one word, only to commemorate the year of the Hei Yan, although the past ten years, but the Hei Yan perished, is still the death of everyone¡¯s heart. After Yan City became the capital city, the original four countries, on the other hand, became the four largest cities in Great Phoenix City, and the prosperity remained the same, and the original four country lords, also became the four city lords. Huangfu Cang was old and had no desire to manage Qinglong City, so he passed the position of City Lord to Xuan Wang¡¯s son Huangfu Yu, and he himself followed Duanmu Shi to Yan City, enjoying the joys of heaven. Not only Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xue, Xuanyuan Mo, and Xiahou Chen also arrived in Yan City to accompany Duanmu Shi. As for the city¡¯s affairs, the three are not lazy, a monthly trip back to the Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, Xuanwu to deal with the city¡¯s affairs, weekdays, if there is an emergency, the three will also go to deal with. Phoenix Palace, a palace designed and named by Duanmu Shi himself, was located in the southernmost part of Yan City. Xuelan Hall, located in the center of the Phoenix Palace, with the exact same scenery as the War King¡¯s House Xuelan Courtyard, was specially made by Duanmu Shi for Xuanyuan Mo, and is also the sleeping quarters of the two. On the wide and luxurious phoenix bed, there was a woman with a stunningly beautiful appearance, the woman¡¯s eyes were closed and her breathing was light. The black-clothed man beside her carefully helped her lift the quilt on her chest upwards, and looking at the woman¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, the corners of the man¡¯s lips lifted up in favor, and he leaned down to plant a kiss on her bare forehead. Seemingly sensing something, the woman¡¯s brow twitched and she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing the man in black, the corners of the woman¡¯s lips lifted into a large smile, ¡°Ah Xue, you¡¯re back, Sheng¡¯er and the others must be very happy.¡± The corner of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s lips hooked slightly, he smiled evilly and approached Duanmu Shi, ¡°Are they happy with only Sheng¡¯er?¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s pretty face slightly reddened, her eyes lightly turned, ¡°Of course ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyebrows, his sexy thin lips lightly pressed against the pink lips, as if the owner of those pink lips answered incorrectly, he would drive in the next second. ¡°No.¡± Duanmu Shi¡¯s purple eyes with a smile, reached out and hooked her hand onto Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s neck, taking the initiative to send her red lips, ¡°Ah Xue, I miss you so much ¡­¡± Tempting red lips, sweet-smelling breath, warm and soft whispers, all of them were tempting Xuanyuan Mo. Breathing more and more rapidly, he hung his head and eagerly picked up Tuan Shih¡¯s movements. The hot kisses that came overwhelmingly, Duanmu Shi¡¯s brain instantly went blank. ¡°Well ¡­¡± After a long time, Duanmu Shi lowly . Chanting out, her small hand tightly grasps the large hand that wanders in the blasphemous clothes, ¡°Ah Xue stop it, it¡¯s dawn.¡± Although there is no need for an early morning court today, ¡­ Xuanyuan Mo raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu Shi¡¯s mesmerized eyes, stained with love. A bad smile flashed through the lustful eyes, ¡°It¡¯s been half a month, doesn¡¯t Shi¡¯er want me?¡± The hot and charming breath, sprayed in Duanmu Shi¡¯s ears, made her instantly soften her body, and the small hand that grasped Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s big hand was completely powerless. The hot, large hands resumed their movements, the calloused ones caressing the delicate skin, bringing up a fiery heat. Duanmu Shi slowly closed her eyes, drifting with the waves like a small boat floating on the sea. The Xuelan Hall is charming, and the lights and colors outside the Xuelan Hall are decorated with red silk hanging high, just because today is the sixteen year old birthday of the four little ones. Changle Palace, the entire Phoenix Palace, the largest and most exquisite palace, is also the exclusive palace of the four little ones. Because the four little ones grew up with a deep bond and never wanted to be separated, Duanmu Shi built the Changle Hall for them. White String Xuan, located directly east of Changle Hall, was Huangfu Wenxian¡¯s exclusive compound. Early in the morning, a little one sneaked into the White String Hen. ¡°Brother Chord is getting up.¡± A small hand cupped a dog¡¯s tail grass and kept harassing Huangfu Wenxian¡¯s nose. In his sleep, Huangfu Wenxian only felt that his nose was strangely itchy. ¡°Achoo ¡­¡± Finally, Huangfu Wenxian sat up directly from the bed, opening his eyes in confusion and meeting a pair of beautiful pink eyes. Seeing Ye Wuyou, the corners of Huangfu Wenxin¡¯s lips unconsciously hooked up as he reached out and directly carried him onto the bed, ¡°Why are you here, uncle, auntie brought you here.¡± Six years ago, Jun Wu Xie and Ye Bing Ning gave birth to Little Wu Xie, but instead of taking the surname Jun, they took the surname Ye. Little Carefree nodded seriously, ¡°Mother said that today is the birthday of Brother Chord xiao, and Sister Ser, Sister Sheng, and I¡¯m here to deliver a gift.¡± With that, Worryless handed the gift in his hand to Wen Chuan. Wen Chord glanced at the four grasshoppers in Wuyou¡¯s hands, the smile in his eyes increased, reached out and took one, looked at it carefully, and sighed in admiration, ¡°The grasshoppers that our Wuyou braided are so exquisite, brother Chord likes them very much.¡± Hearing this, Little Wuyou¡¯s little face instantly rippled with flowers, ¡°Really? It was daddy who taught me.¡± Carefree¡¯s bright smile instantly shook Wenchuan¡¯s eyes. This little guy is really growing more and more exquisite, this appearance is completely inherited uncle, even more than that, in addition to the pair of eyes, narrow peach blossom eyes with watery pink eyes, but it is its good-looking. Winstring shook his head with a look of regret. Such a beautiful person, but it is a pity that it is a male body, this grow up, and do not know how many women have to be harmed. Seeing Winstring shake his head, Wuyou blinked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Wen Chuan smiled and shook his head, reaching out to pinch Wuyou¡¯s little face, ¡°Go outside and play for a while, later on, brother Chuan will take you to the Mo xiao residence.¡± Carefree nodded and obediently slid off Winstring, carrying the three grasshoppers out on his ass. Soon enough, Wen Chord got dressed, freshened up, and walked out of the room. A pure white brocade clothes, a white jade hairpin, no other accessories, but so warm as jade, fresh and handsome. Seeing Little Wuyou by the pond, Wenchuan directly walked over and picked him up. ¡°Brother Chord, the white lotuses here are so pretty, I want to live here when I grow up.¡± Wuyou wrapped her arms around Wen Chuan¡¯s neck and looked fondly at the pool of white lotuses. ¡°Good.¡± Wen Xian favorably hooked his lips. The Moxiao Residence, located directly north of the Changle Palace, was Xuanyuan Hanxiao¡¯s exclusive compound. Unlike the pool of white lotuses in the White String Xuan, the most abundant thing in the Mo Xiao Residence is the ink bamboo, which is in patches, and when the wind blows it seems to be singing. In the main courtyard of the Moxiao Residence, a black figure was dancing with a sword in the courtyard. The black sword qi tumbled and flew, forming a splendid landscape with the bizarre stance of the black figure in mid-air. Suddenly, the black figure¡¯s eyes flashed, and the black longsword flew towards the white figure at the entrance of the courtyard with a ¡°whoosh¡±. Looking at the black longsword that sped towards him, Wen Chord unhurriedly pressed the little head in his arms into his own, then stretched out two fingers to easily clip the tip of the sword, and with a gentle flick, the black longsword instantly returned to the hands of the cold xiao. ¡°I say can you stop moving your sword and gun every time, it doesn¡¯t matter if it scares me, but don¡¯t scare Little Wuyou.¡± Wen Chord glared at Cold Cocker, looking very irritated. ¡°Wuyou is not afraid.¡± As soon as Wen Sheng¡¯s words fell, Little Wushu lifted his little head. While Wen Chord had a black line on his head, Cold Xie raised his eyebrows lightly and gently landed in front of the two. ¡°Five seconds slow.¡± The cold voice carried a hint of teasing. There were more black lines on Wen Chuan¡¯s forehead, and he was just about to snap when he heard a childish voice say, ¡°Brother Han Xiao you¡¯re so pretty.¡± One sentence caused both Cold Cock and Wen Chord to blacken their faces at the same time. The cold xiao frowned lightly, good looking, what kind of word is that? Wen Sheng, on the other hand, was filled with jealousy and glanced at Han Xie in disgust. This little guy really has no vision, where is he good looking, he is black from head to toe, not at all as handsome as he is. A few people on this side were wide-eyed, but the palace guards of Himself Pavilion on that side had already begun to bustle in and out. Himser Pavilion, located in the southernmost part of Changle Hall, was Duanmu Nuanse¡¯s exclusive compound. In the wide courtyard, there stood a woman in red, a woman who looked beautiful, flauntingly beautiful, sizzlingly beautiful, just like the garden full of Manzanita, demonic and bewitching. ¡°Is everything ready in the Great Hall?¡± ¡°Ready.¡± ¡°Go to the kitchen and see what¡¯s missing and report immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You two run to White String Xuan and Mo Xiao Residence and invite the Second and Third Emperors.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ After explaining everything, Duanmu Nuancer walked out of the Crimson Pavilion and headed to the west towards the Purple Sheng Court. Purple Sheng Court, located in the westernmost part of Changle Hall, was Duanmu Liangsheng¡¯s exclusive compound. Just after stepping into Purple Sheng Yuan, the sound of a flute was faintly heard. The further inside, the clearer the sound of the flute became. The sound of the flute is melodious and poignant, as if telling the heart of the player. Nuoser stood in the doorway, lost in thought as he looked at Liangsheng, who was sitting in a tree, playing a jade flute. The long, green silk and purple skirt fluttered in the wind, as did the large purple iris under the tree. What a mesmerizing view it would have been if not for the mournful flute. Chapter 439 A flash of heartache flew across the bottom of Nuoser¡¯s eyes as he slowly walked to the tree, ¡°Sheng¡¯er.¡± The mournful sound of the flute crunched to a halt, Liangsheng turned his eyes, saw Nuanse under the tree, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, and directly floated down from the tree. Absolute beauty, flying skirt, as if flying down from the sky to the nine heavenly fairies, the beauty is shocking. ¡°Big sister.¡± The shallow smile at the corner of her lips that was like an orchid shook Nuancer¡¯s eyes. Nuancer gathered her mind, raised her hand, smoothing the hair on Liangsheng¡¯s ear behind her ear, ¡°All sixteen, still like a child, go change your clothes, we have to go to the grand hall.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Ryou Sheng nodded obediently and turned to enter the house. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s slender back, Nuancer was once again lost in thought. After fifteen years, she still can¡¯t forget him ¡­ Behind the red pillars outside the Hall of Eternal Bliss, a large and a small head poked out. ¡°Sister Yue, why haven¡¯t the Second and Third Highnesses come yet?¡± Looking at the empty avenue in front of her, Little Head looked up at Big Head in disappointment, ¡°Will they not come?¡± Yue Qingge patted Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s little head and said in relief, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, today is their birthday, they will definitely come.¡± Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately revitalizing her spirit and looking again at the avenue in front of her. Today she specially begged her father to bring her to the palace just to meet the two Highnesses. The reason why Feng Xiaoyu was so interested in Wen Yin and Cold Xiao was all because of Yue Qingge. Fifteen year old Yue Qingge looks like Yue Ruyue Night, elegant and graceful, a full beauty embryo, but that nature is the same as her mother Chu Lian¡¯er, see beautiful men can not walk. Since two years ago, after seeing Wen Chuan and Han Xiao, Yue Qingge was completely fascinated by the two stunning looks, not only often find ways to sneak into the palace to a chance encounter with a good person, Wen Chuan, Han Xiao the two names are hanging on the side of the mouth every day. Not to mention Yue Ruyue and Chu Lian¡¯er ears hear calluses, is six-year-old Feng Xiaoyu are born to remember the name of the warm string and cold xiao, the heart just want to go into the palace to see the god-like brother. ¡°Here it comes, here it comes ¡­¡± Seeing the two black and white figures in front of her, Yue Qingge called out excitedly. The two figures slowly approached, Yue Qingge and Feng Xiaoyu were instantly infatuated, and two large red hearts appeared in their eyes at the same time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± The low, husky voice carried a hint of obsession. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Feng Xiaoyu nodded dully, but those big watery eyes were not looking at Wen Qin and Cold Xiao, but at Little Wuyou in Wen Qin¡¯s hands. Have to say, Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s vision is really good, little Wuyou is really a million people, and both men and women, no boy or girl who has seen him is not charmed by him. As if they didn¡¯t see the sizzling gazes, Wen Xing and Cold Xie directly led Little Wu Xie into the main hall. It was only until the silhouettes of the three completely disappeared that Yue Qingge and Feng Xiaoyu slowly withdrew their gazes. ¡°Nymphomaniac.¡± A disgusted voice suddenly sounded from behind the two. The two immediately turned around, and when they saw Xue Ling Yan, Yue Qingge instantly changed her face, ¡°Xue Ling Yan, want to fight, don¡¯t you?¡± The pugnacious little beast looked completely different from the flamboyant expression she had before. It was strange that Yue Qingge couldn¡¯t move when she saw a beautiful man, but she didn¡¯t take a liking to Xue Lingyan, not that Xue Lingyan wasn¡¯t good looking, on the contrary, Xue Lingyan was handsome and extraordinary, and was the number one beautiful man in Yan City. But no matter how good-looking Xue Ling Yan, just can not enter the eyes of the moon Qing Ge, the same, Xue Ling Yan also dislike the moon Qing Ge, two people from childhood to the age of, are two to look at each other, a meeting on the fight, so that the original flowers and leaves and Chu Lianer want to set up a doll¡¯s marriage of the mind also rested. Feng Xiaoyu, on the other hand, honestly called out ¡°Cousin¡±. Feng Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t afraid of her father Feng Xifan or her mother Xue Xinmei, but she was most afraid of this cold cousin, so every time she saw him she behaved like a cat. Xue Ling Yan coolly glanced at Yue Qing Ge and turned his eyes to Feng Xiaoyu, ¡°Go to the main hall, Aunt Mei is looking for you.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Feng Xiaoyu immediately nodded her head obediently. In the Great Hall. One by one, Wen Xing and Han Xiao greeted Huangfu Cang, Duanmu Xue, Huangfu Che, Xuanyuan Lie, the Divine Empress, Situ Kong, Nalanxi, Meilo, and the rest of the elders. Ten years of time had allowed the four little ones to grow up together, but it hadn¡¯t allowed Duanmu Xue and the others to grow old, so it had to be said that Duanmu Shi¡¯s Face Fixing Pill was really effective. Even Huangfu Cang was still in high spirits, not seeing any old age at all, even younger. And the Divine Empress was no longer in a state of soul, as early as two years ago Duanmu Shi had refined the Resurrection Pill and successfully resurrected the Divine Empress. This time, on the birthdays of the four little ones, not only were Huangfu Cang and the others there, but even Jun Wu Xie, Lian Zheng Yu, Xiahou Chen, Xue Luoduan, Yue Ruyi, and Feng Xifan were also there. After Duanmu Shi unified the four kingdoms, he reappointed all the ministers. Lian Zhengyu, the Great General. Snow falling dust, left prime minister. Moon like night, right prime minister¡­ The original friends of Duanmu Shi who were friends in life and death have now all become important ministers of the Great Phoenix Dynasty. All the people are surrounded by warm string and cold xiao, send congratulatory gifts. To be exact, it is surrounded by Wen Chuan, cold xiao a cold air, full of frost, the whole life of people do not approach, if not Wen Chuan hard pull, he must sit aside to drink tea to go. Everyone¡¯s gifts, Wen Yin came one by one to let the palace guards accept them. In fact, he didn¡¯t like this kind of occasion, but there was no way, the guests here were elders who had watched them grow up, no matter how much he disliked it, then he had to greet them with a smile on his face. When everyone had finished giving gifts, Jun Wu Xie mysteriously dragged the two to one side, and one person stuffed a small pamphlet into the hands of the two, ¡°Take it back and look at it slowly, this is the birthday congratulatory gift that uncle has chosen especially for you two.¡± Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s mysterious appearance, both of them were very curious, and Wen Chuan even directly wanted to open the pamphlet, but was held down by Jun Wu Xie. ¡°All said take it back and read it slowly, when there is a chance uncle will take you guys out to see the world.¡± Jun Wu Xie said as he stuffed the two pamphlets into the arms of the two men respectively. Looking at Jun Wu Xie¡¯s ambiguous eyes, both of them also understood the situation, both of their handsome faces were red, even the pamphlet on their chests, both of them felt hot. ¡°I want to go too.¡± The sudden childish voice made all three of them black out at the same time. How could they forget that Little Wunderkind was still around? Jun Wu Xie¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he directly bent down and picked up Little Wu Xie, smilingly coaxing, ¡°Wu Xie also wants to go, then when Wu Xie grows up, daddy will also take you there.¡± Wen Xing and Han Xiao instantly had black lines all over their heads, was there such a father in this world? ¡°Good.¡± Not understanding what the adults were thinking, Little Worryless nodded her head earnestly. ¡°Ser and Sheng¡¯er are here.¡± Two bright figures appeared together, causing the people in the great hall to instantly quiet down. One red and one purple, one flamboyant and one elegant, obviously exactly the same face, but gives a completely different feeling. After the two entered the hall, they similarly greeted the elders first, followed by the collection of gifts. Again, the two men came and went, and in a little while the courtesans were holding a large push. ¡°Shio girl and Mo boy are here.¡± Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo came in the same couple¡¯s clothes, the stunning appearance, pure white clothes, and the intimacy between the raised hand and raised eyebrow, as if they were a pair of fairy couples. Time has not left any traces on the two faces, the only difference is that Duanmu Shi is less cold than before, more charming, and Xuanyuan Mo although cold still, but also more mature than before. Seeing Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo, the crowd saluted. Duanmu Shi gently waved his sleeve, exempting the crowd from saluting, while he himself walked with Xuanyuan Mo to salute one by one in front of Huangfu Cang and the others. Although she had been an empress for more than ten years, Duanmu Shi still insisted on saluting Huangfu Cang and Situ Kong, the elders. After the salute, Duanmu Shi and Xuanyuan Mo also sent congratulatory gifts to each of the four little ones, and the birthday banquet also officially began. Wine, food, snacks, singing, dancing, vocal music, all organized one by one. From day to night, the Birthday Banquet was bustling with activity, but some people never seemed to be able to melt into the lively atmosphere. Looking at Liang Sheng, who was drinking one cup after another, Nuan Xie and the others were frowning. Liang Sheng tilted his head and drank the wine in his cup in one gulp, quietly leaving the Changle Hall. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s forlorn back, Xue Ling Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he put down his wine glass and followed him out. Liang Sheng didn¡¯t go elsewhere, but went straight back to the Purple Sheng Court, still sitting on that big tree in the courtyard, but this time, instead of playing the flute, he drank. The light aroma of wine mixed with the floral scent of iris blossoms merged into a most intoxicating aroma. Liang Sheng held the wine altar and took a sharp gulp, his mesmerized eyes looking up to the starry sky in the sky. The bright moon and the shining stars seemed to be transformed into that absolutely beautiful face, and she seemed to see that look with relief and reluctance again. The corners of her eyes gradually became moist, and she raised her hand, wanting to lightly touch the face that made her heart ache, but no matter how far she reached her hand out, she couldn¡¯t touch it. Disheveled, she withdrew her hand, knowing that they were separated by the greatest distance in the world. The distance between life and death ¡­ The heart, once again, throbbed uncontrollably, and once more the wine jar was held. The branch at his side sank, and his hand was instantly empty. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± The cool voice was but thick with worry and heartache. Liangsheng raised his eyes, saw that familiar face, and gently raised his lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to be drunk? The one where the world is drunk and I¡¯m the only one awake is the one who is stupid.¡± Looking at the bitter smile on the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s lips, Cold Xie¡¯s heart jerked violently, ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Cold Xie said and directly grabbed the wine altar and slammed a mouthful of it. The corners of Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes were slightly wet, a touch of heartache crossed the bottom of his eyes, no longer drinking, gently leaning on the shoulder of the cold xiao, drunkenly looking at the stars in the sky. The cold xiao put down the wine altar and similarly looked at the starry sky. After a long time, Han Xiao looked down at Liang Sheng who had his eyes closed, his amber colored eyes filled with heartache, ¡°If you want him, go find him.¡± Ryou Sheng¡¯s body stiffened and slowly opened his eyes. Find him at ¡­ Can she? Somewhere in the corner of Zisheng Yuan, a white-clothed teenager looked at a man and a woman in a tree and was slightly lost in thought. ¡°Good eye, I didn¡¯t think that big ice cubes also have a favorite woman!¡± The sudden voice of disapproval caused Xue Lingyan to instantly return to his senses. Xue Ling Yan coolly glanced at Yue Qingge in disgust. Yue Qingge raised her eyebrows lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself, I didn¡¯t follow you here.¡± Yue Qingge said, her eyes bubbling with love as she looked at the cold xiao in the tree, ¡°The way the Second Prince drinks is all so charming.¡± ¡°Nymphomaniac.¡± Dropping a sentence in disgust, Xue Lingyan turned around and left, leaving Yue Qingge alone still immersed in her fantasies. Chapter 440 Two small heads moved slowly, one in and one out of the flowers in the royal garden. With a ¡°bang¡±, Ye Wuyou was directly pressed to the ground. There was no way to retreat, Ye Wuyou looked at the ever-approaching pink lips, and in his haste, he pulled a flower aside to block his lips. The soft touch and the charming floral scent made Feng Xiaoyu shy and at the same time a burst of excitement. Feng Xiaoyu slowly opened her eyes, and Ye Wuyou immediately threw away the flowers in her hand. Looking at the red-faced Ye Wuyou, Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s small face was also slightly red, ¡°That, I ¡­ I ¡­ like you.¡± Ye Wuyou stared blankly at Feng Xiaoyu with wide eyes. ¡°Shinyu ¡­¡± came Xue Xinmei¡¯s anxious voice from the distance. Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s face changed as she looked at Xue Xinmei not far away and immediately climbed up from Ye Wuyou. Ye Wuyou inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief and was about to get up when a small person once again jumped into his arms. Ye Wuyou subconsciously reached out to cover her lips. Looking at Ye Wuyou¡¯s movements, Feng Xiaoyu¡¯s small face was once again colored with two blushes, ¡°My name is Feng Xiaoyu, don¡¯t forget about me, and remember to come and marry me when I¡¯m fifteen.¡± Marry her ¡­ Ye Wuyou was completely winded. ¡°Shinyo ¡­¡± came the anxious shout again. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Feng Xiaoyu finally got up and looked at Ye Wuyou reluctantly, ¡°Be sure to come oh!¡± After Feng Xiaoyu finished speaking without waiting for Ye Wuyou to reply, she directly puckered her little butt and climbed out from the flowers. Ye Wuyou was frozen in place, unable to return to his senses for a long time. ¡°You kid is blessed with a lot of color, you have a girl throwing herself at you at such a young age.¡± The urging voice rang out, Ye Wuyou instantly returned to her senses, opened a pair of big eyes and looked at Wen Qin aggressively, ¡°Brother Qin, you see death to save.¡± Wen Xian coolly glanced at Ye Wuyou, ¡°Save what, am I not giving you a chance?¡± Ignoring Wen Chuan¡¯s words, Ye Wuyou continued to look at Wen Chuan aggressively. Looking at Ye Wuyou¡¯s high pouting little mouth, Wen Chuan suddenly felt heartbroken, his amber colored eyes flashed gently, ¡°You, don¡¯t like that girl?¡± Small brows furrowed, Ye Wuyou blinked her big eyes, ¡°What is like?¡± He still remembered what Feng Xiaoyu said just now, she said she liked him, what exactly was liking? Wen Sheng froze slightly, he almost forgot that Wuyou was still a six year old child, how could he understand what liking was? After frowning and contemplating for a moment, he realized that he actually didn¡¯t know how to explain, and then he let out a light laugh, ¡°Not about this, Brother Chord will take you to the White String Xuan to see the White Lotus.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Ye Wuyou immediately smiled happily. The pool of white lotus in the White String Xuan is his favorite, and in the Magic Palace, Dad also planted a pool of white lotus for him, but he doesn¡¯t like it. The little hand takes the big hand and fades away. Snowlan Hall. Duanmu Shi sat in front of the mirror and rubbed her wet hair with one hand, when suddenly, a large hand took over her movements. Duanmu Shi raised her eyes, saw Xuanyuan Mo in the mirror, and gently hooked her lips. ¡°Thinking about Sheng¡¯er?¡± Xuanyuan Mo gently rubbed Duanmu Shi¡¯s wet hair. Duanmu Shi¡¯s brows knitted lightly, a touch of worry crossed her eyes, and she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Sheng¡¯er she, still can¡¯t forget A Yan, I¡¯m afraid she has no way to walk out in this life.¡± That incident fifteen years ago, although her life was saved, her heart was lost. Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s amber colored eyes flickered, ¡°If you can¡¯t walk out, then don¡¯t walk out.¡± A low voice issued from the deepest part of Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s heart. ¡°Hmm?¡± Duanmu Shi raised her eyes in confusion, not understanding what Xuanyuan Mo meant. Looking at the confused Duanmu Shi, Xuanyuan Mo¡¯s mind moved, his eyes turned dark, ¡°Everyone has their own destiny, the children also have their own way to go, the only thing we can do is to support.¡± Duanmushi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, frowning in deep thought. Without waiting for Duanmu Shi to figure it out, Xuanyuan Mo directly picked her up in a cross-body hug and headed for the bed. Early the next morning, Liangsheng arrived at the Xuelan Hall. ¡°Have you really decided?¡± Duanmu Shi looked at Liang Sheng, who was kneeling in front of her, and finally understood the meaning of the words Xuanyuan Mo had said last night. Ransom nodded firmly, ¡°I have to go to him, I don¡¯t want to go on so mindlessly.¡± She¡¯d thought about Chill Cock¡¯s words all night last night, she missed him, so much, she wanted to go to him, whether she could find him or not, she wanted to give herself a chance. ¡°You get up.¡± Duanmu Shi sighed and reached out to help Liangsheng up, ¡°Go if you want to, father and mother support you.¡± Asuka is right, all they can do is support. ¡°Thank you father and mother.¡± Liangsheng looked at Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi with slightly red eyes. All along, her greatest fear was that they would oppose it, and at this moment the big stone in her heart finally fell down. Duanmu Shi stepped forward and gently hugged Liangsheng, ¡°Whether you can find it or not, come back, we¡¯ll be here waiting for you.¡± Ryou Sheng nodded and hugged Duanmushi tightly. She¡¯ll be back, and she¡¯ll bring him with her. ¡°Father and mother, sheng¡¯er is going.¡± Liang Sheng bowed deeply to Xuanyuan Mo and Duanmu Shi before turning to leave. ¡°Go to the ghost world.¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s determined back, Xuanyuan Mo suddenly opened his mouth. Ryou Sheng paused, his deep purple eyes filled with sadness, and then he took a large step away. As soon as Liang Sheng left the Xuelan Hall, he was stopped by Nuan Se, Cold Xiao, and Wen Yin. ¡°You really want to go?¡± Nuan Xie¡¯s brow furrowed, her eyes filled with dismay. Ryou Sheng lowered his eyes, a flash of guilt crossing his eyes. Wenser sighed softly and suddenly stepped forward to hug Liangsheng, ¡°Go on, bring him back.¡± Instead of watching her suffer like this, let her go. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ryou Sheng nodded firmly as her tears shimmered. ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Looking at the trio¡¯s worried gazes, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°With Master here, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of Little Four.¡± An illusory and ethereal voice drifted out from the Ice Specter Jade Flute at Liang Sheng¡¯s waist. Two years ago after the resurrection of the Divine Empress, the Blood Flame finally re-inhabited the Ice Specter Jade Flute, and Duanmu Shi also finally disgustedly threw the Ice Specter Jade Flute to the four little ones, but none of the NuanSe, Cold Xiao, and Wenshen were willing to receive it, and there was no choice but to reluctantly accept it from Liangsheng. This time, Liang Sheng went out to look for Hei Yan, and Blood Yan also happened to go out to look for his third soul. Only by gathering all three souls would he have a chance to be resurrected and go to his Peony. Hearing Blood Flame¡¯s voice, the three of them finally put their hearts down. Although Master is a soul body and sometimes a bit of a misfit, but with Master here, Sheng¡¯er should be fine. ¡°Take these, you might be able to use them.¡± Nuoser shoved a bunch of bottles and jars into Liangsheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you big sister.¡± Liangsheng hooked her lips and nonchalantly accepted all the bottles and jars. The pills that big sister refined were not inferior to her mother¡¯s, and she naturally had to accept these priceless treasures. ¡°Little Four, these are good things from Third Brother, definitely more useful than Big Sister¡¯s.¡± On the side, Wen Yin also sent a bunch of bottles and jars, and unlike Nuan Se¡¯s white bottles, Wen Yin¡¯s bottles and jars were uniformly all black. ¡°Thank you Third Brother.¡± Liang Sheng also accepted all of them nonchalantly. Third brother has loved making poison since he was a child, and many of those strange and bizarre poisons he researched have never even been seen by his master. The people in this Phoenix Palace, except for father and mother, others have not suffered from him. Wen Sheng was also reluctant to go up and hug Liang Sheng, ¡°Xiao Si Er, come back early.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ryou Sheng also hugged Winstring tightly. She knew that whether it was her big sister, or her second and third brothers, she was the one who hurt the most, and she would definitely come back as soon as possible. ¡°This is for you.¡± The cold xiao directly handed over a divine sword that was glowing with a purple aura. ²»ËÆůɪºÍÎÂÏÒµÄÎÂÇ飬º®óïÒÀ¾É±ù±ùÀäÀ䣬¿ÉÊÇÑ۵׵IJ»ÉáÈ´ÊÇÒ»µã²»ÉÙ¡£ Liang Sheng looked at the divine sword that was glowing with a purple aura and instantly thought of Hei Yan¡¯s Imperial Soul Sword. It was really similar, almost identical except that one handle glowed purple and one glowed black. Liangsheng raised her eyes to look at the corners of the cold xiao¡¯s greenish-black eyes, her heart warmed, and a touch of emotion crossed the bottom of her eyes, this is what he had refined for her overnight, right, second brother will always love her so much. ¡°Thank you Ergo.¡± Liang Sheng took the Excalibur and gently stroked it, and the Excalibur instantly let out a mournful cry. Cutting his finger, the crimson blood instantly penetrated into the divine sword, and with a flash of silver light, the divine sword instantly opened up and became incomparably sharp. Liang Sheng looked at the divine sword that kept rotating in mid-air, the corner of his lips slightly hooked, ¡°Purple Underworld, your name.¡± Seemingly understanding Liang Sheng¡¯s words, the Purple Underworld Sword immediately let out a long chirp and flew to Liang Sheng¡¯s side, gently rubbing against him, with some pleasing implications. Liang Sheng patted the Purple Underworld Sword with satisfaction, the weapons refined by Second Brother were indeed different. Putting away the Purple Underworld Sword, Liangsheng waited for a while but did not see Coldblood come to hug her, so she had no choice but to go up and jump into Coldblood¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly. Icy cold heart, instantly turned into a puddle of water, cold xiao reached out, tightly embraced Liangsheng. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± The low voice carried infinite reluctance. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Liang Sheng nodded, the corners of his eyes slightly moist, ¡°Help me take care of my father and mother, as well as my big sister and third brother.¡± Unlike Big Sister and Third Brother, Second Brother smelled like Daddy, which was probably why she liked hugging Second Brother the most. Liangsheng left, and she didn¡¯t alarm anyone except for Duanmushi and Xuanyuan Mo, and Nuanxue and the others. Ghost World. Before leaving Han Tian, Liang Sheng still came here. Sneaking silently into Hei Yan¡¯s room, looking at the familiar scene that remained unchanged, Liangsheng unconsciously wet his eyes again. Fifteen years, and she was finally here after all. Reaching out, she once again stroked everything in the room one by one. Suddenly, the door creaked. Liang Sheng turned back violently. But she did not see her expected figure, and her eyes darkened once again. ¡°Shi¡¯er girl ¡­¡± Seeing Liang Sheng in the room, Phantom¡¯s face was filled with surprise. ¡°I¡¯m Ryou Sheng.¡± Ryou Sheng corrected with a frown. Phantom Shadow immediately reacted and bowed respectfully, ¡°Little Lord Liangsheng.¡± ¡°Did he, ever come back?¡± There was a hint of anticipation in the low voice. Maybe he came back, just not to her ¡­ Phantom froze slightly, then her eyes flashed with a touch of gloom and she gently shook her head. Expectations dashed, Ryou Sheng¡¯s eyes became dull once again, ¡°So did he reincarnate?¡± Phantom shook his head again. Ransom frowned, ¡°What does shaking your head mean, you don¡¯t know, or you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Phantom looked guilty, as people of the ghost world, they could know the life and death of everyone, but they could not predict the Ghost Lord¡¯s. Again, Ransom was disappointed, ¡°So what do you know?¡± The Phantom¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, and after struggling for a moment he finally spoke, ¡°The Ghost Lord¡¯s Soul Star, appeared in the north.¡± Tell her, perhaps, she can bring back the Ghost Lord. North? Ryangsheng¡¯s eyes lit up with the direction of his first stop. Chapter 441 The lush woods were filled with large, thick trees, and in one of them lay a young girl. The afterglow of the setting sun through the layers of leaves, reflected on the face of the young girl into a faint gently swaying halo, so that one can not see her face. Liang Sheng closed his eyes and listened to the pleasant sound of birds chirping in the distant branches, his brows unconsciously stretching. The gentle light breeze and cheerful birdsong seemed to infect Liangsheng, and at this moment, her tired heart finally soothed. It had been a month since she had left Hantian and her parents, a month of exhaustion and hard work that had not been rewarded with the slightest bit of useful information. The northern part of Han Tian was the Luo Bing Continent where she was currently located. She hadn¡¯t found Yan, but she had figured out the layout of the place. There were three countries in the Luo Bing Continent, the Rising Sun Country located in the northeast, the Spirit Moon Country located in the southeast, and the Liu Yun Country located in the southwest. Among them, the Rising Sun was the strongest and the Flowing Cloud was the weakest, and the location she was currently in was the outskirts of the capital city of the Spirit Moon Kingdom. Luo Bing continent is not as vast as Han Tian, in addition to the Rising Sun, Ling Yue, Liu Yun, these three countries, and then there is no special place, so no matter whether she finds A Yan or not, the royal tombs of these three countries are the place where she must go. A small meatball ¡°swish¡± jumped into Liangsheng¡¯s arms, offering the fruits in his hand like a treasure to Liangsheng¡¯s arms. Liang Sheng picked up the little meatball with a look of disgust, ¡°Picking a fruit is so slow, the sun is almost setting.¡± Xiao Qi condescendingly bristled, ¡°There are no fruits at all on this mountain, these few fruits are still picked by Lun Jia from the mountain stream in front of her, don¡¯t want it even if it¡¯s not, Lun Jia will eat it by herself.¡± Seven said, immediately holding up the fruit and trying to eat it. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t want it.¡± Xiao Qi¡¯s fruit was snatched away by Liang Sheng before it could reach her mouth. Gently biting into the green-colored fruit, the tart and sweet juice made Ryou Sheng nod approvingly. Xiao Qi looked at the green fruit in Liang Sheng¡¯s hand and drooled at the corners of her lips. Looking at Xiao Qi¡¯s gluttony, Liang Sheng¡¯s lips slightly hooked and threw a green fruit to him. Xiao Qi held the green fruits, ¡°click, click, click, click¡± biting crunchily, not long after he picked those green fruits were all made up by him. Seven hiccupped happily as she held her round belly. Looking at Xiao Qi, who was lying there unable to move a muscle, Liang Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile. Sometimes happiness, it¡¯s that simple. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on a small group of people with a different kind of warmth. ¡°Have you heard? There was another death up north last night.¡± The sudden sound of speech caused Liang Sheng and Xiao Qi to frown at the same time. ¡°Shhh ¡­,¡± Liangsheng gave Xiao Qi a look, then moved her body inward, the wide leaves just covering her and Xiao Qi. ¡°What? Another person has died.¡± A sharp, fearful voice sounded out. The sound of cluttered footsteps, too, came from far and near. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± The man who spoke sighed softly, and his face also wore a look of horror, ¡°I heard it¡¯s still the same as the deaths of those people before.¡± ¡°It must ¡­ must be that ghost king again ¡­¡± The uncontrolled trembling voice signaled the fear and dread in the heart of the person who spoke. ¡°Keep your voice down, you don¡¯t want to die.¡± After a low gulp, there was no more talking. The sound of footsteps drifted away, and Liangsheng gently jumped down from the big tree with Xiao Qi in his arms. The Ghost King? ¡°Do you think it could be him?¡± Liangsheng stroked Xiao Qi¡¯s long hair with anticipation and fear in his eyes. At this moment, Liangsheng¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Xiao Qi gently rubbed herself in Liang Sheng¡¯s arms and did not answer. It took a long time for the excitement to settle down. If it¡¯s him, we¡¯ll know if we go and see. With a flash of his body, Liang Sheng quickly headed north. Somewhere in an underground chamber a hundred miles away from Liangsheng. ¡°Master, the mission has failed.¡± A black-clothed dead soldier expressionlessly knelt in front of a black-robed man. ¡°A bunch of trash.¡± The black-robed man¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stretched out a palm and fiercely struck the stone wall. ¡°Boom,¡± the stone wall instantly collapsed on one side. The black-clothed dead man was still kneeling expressionlessly, not even raising an eyebrow. ¡°Heh ¡­¡± The black-robed man suddenly laughed out softly, ¡°Ghost King Yan Mor Calamity, really is extraordinary.¡± The black-robed man¡¯s dark eyes erupted with a dangerous light, ¡°Continue tonight, no matter how much it costs, we must enter the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion.¡± The Spirit Moon Palace was something he could enter whenever he wanted, but a small Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t enter. ¡°Yes.¡± The black-clothed dead soldier received the order and immediately retreated. Liang Sheng hurried all the way north and entered a dense forest an hour later. The dense forest was quiet, nothing but the sound of her footsteps, and the silence was a little eerie. Walking warily through the dense forest, Ryou Sheng regretted it a little. She didn¡¯t know anything except for this direction to the north, she should have known she should have asked those people and wondered if this was the dense forest they were talking about. After walking for a while longer, it was still eerily quiet, with nothing but gusts of ghastly wind blowing from time to time. It was getting dark, and soon the dense forest became pitch black. Perhaps it was because it was getting darker, or perhaps it was a psychological effect, she always felt that the cloudy wind had gotten stronger. ¡°Xiao Si¡¯er be careful, the ghostly aura here is very heavy.¡± Seemingly sensing something, the Ice Specter Jade Flute shuddered. Ryou Sheng frowned and looked around with a wary expression. Suddenly, a mournful scream came. Without thinking, Liangsheng ran straight to the source of that voice. Soon, Ryou Sheng saw a group of black-clothed men who looked very manic and kept attacking each other with wild screams. Liang Sheng didn¡¯t walk over, but hid in the shadows, secretly watching. The more he looked, the tighter Liangsheng¡¯s brows furrowed. What¡¯s going on? Those men in black look like a gang. Why are they killing each other? ¡°They¡¯re possessed by ghosts.¡± Blood Flame suddenly floated out of the Ice Specter Jade Flute. Possessed by a ghost? Liang Sheng transported his divine power and gathered it into his eyes, his deep purple eyes instantly blossoming with icy blue light. Ice blue eyes gently swept downward, those originally invisible transparent black shadows, but at this moment it was clear to see. Literally possessed by a ghost, a transparent black shadow overlapped on each of the black-clad men. Transparent black shadows dictated the actions, even the thinking, of the black-clad men. Soon the blacks were all scourged. It was only after the man in black died that those transparent black shadows gradually dispersed. Liangsheng knew that they hadn¡¯t gone far, they should still be in this dense forest, these ghosts should be guarding something, or maybe, they were guarding someone. ¡°Go if you want, those ghosts . Leave it to master.¡± Seemingly aware of Liangsheng¡¯s thoughts, Blood Flame suddenly spoke. Liangsheng hooked his lips, ¡°Then thank you, Master.¡± Having her Master around saved her from having to deal with the brats. As long as there was a glimmer of possibility, she had to verify it. Liang Sheng directly flew down, and as soon as he stepped on the ground, those transparent black shadows instantly appeared. Liangsheng didn¡¯t move because she could feel that there was a very strong formation here, and as long as she took a wrong step, she could be killed at any time. Blood Flame appeared at the right time, and those transparent black shadows instantly retreated. People, who are afraid of those who are more powerful than they are, and ghosts will be just as afraid of ghosts who are more powerful than they are. The transparent black shadow didn¡¯t dare to come any closer, and only then did Liang Sheng move his feet with serious caution. Ryou Sheng carefully walked the living eyes on the ground while looking around for the array to break the formation. After walking for a whole hour, Liang Sheng finally found the tiny formation eye in a corner. It had to be said that the person who set up this formation was really powerful, not to mention the ghosts, this formation alone was not something that an ordinary person could think of. And in this formation, the most subtle thing is this formation eye. The eye of the formation is very hidden, ordinary people can not find, even if they find, this kind of subtle formation eye, ordinary people can not break. She¡¯s not just anyone, though. Liang Sheng flew directly into mid-air, and with his luck and fingers, he drew a talisman on the tiny formation eye. The eye of the formation was bright, ¡°whoosh¡±, Liangsheng directly through the eye of the formation, the eyes brightly, not the dark forest, but a mansion. Liangsheng didn¡¯t destroy the formation, for one thing, she didn¡¯t want to scare the snakes, and for another, she didn¡¯t want to give anyone else a chance. Whether those ghosts were guarding him or not, she was not willing to take the risk. Liang Sheng carefully looked at the mansion in front of him, and finally his eyes rested on the three words ¡°Ghost King Mansion¡±. Looking at the three big black letters, Liangsheng was slightly lost in thought. Is that him? Once again, Ransom tensed. Only after a long time did Liang Sheng fly into the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. The journey was unimpeded, and Ryou Sheng was a little surprised. The formation outside was like a bronze wall, and inside, there was no one to guard it instead. Was the owner of this Ghost King¡¯s Mansion confident that no one could break his array, or were the guards all above her in cultivation. Thinking of the second possibility, Liangsheng¡¯s scalp tingled, feeling more and more that this Ghost King¡¯s Mansion was weird. But no matter how weird it was, Liangsheng still stepped on every roof of the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, and strangely enough, there wasn¡¯t even a single living person in the huge Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. No, there was not a single living thing. After searching carefully again, I still found nothing. Liangsheng stood on the roof in disappointment, the light wind brushed by, the long green silk twisted around the flying skirt, cold and lonely. Raising his eyes to the moon in the middle of the sky, the corners of Liangsheng¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. Yan, where the hell are you? Suddenly, a subtle voice entered Liangsheng¡¯s ears. It¡¯s the sound of water ¡­ Liang Sheng frowned, not thinking much, and flew directly along with the sound of that water. Flying through the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion and reaching the back of the mountain, the sound of water grew louder and louder, and finally, Liangsheng stopped flying and stopped at a large tree, staring wide-eyed. ¡­ What¡¯s this, there¡¯s a man in the shower. Ryou Sheng stared blankly at the man in the hot spring below, completely forgetting to react. After a long time, Ryou Sheng reacted and immediately closed his eyes. She she she, not on purpose, and she didn¡¯t know anyone was bathing here. Ryou Sheng wanted to leave, but when she thought about what she came here for, she stopped hard. This person, could it be Yan? Liangsheng opened her eyes, wanting to see what the man looked like, but before she could get a good look, she was spotted by someone else. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The sudden stern voice made Liang Sheng¡¯s heart panic, and his feet fell straight down. Chapter 442 ¡°With a thud, Ryou Sheng smashed into the pool of water. No, rather slammed into someone¡¯s arms, because at the moment she was on top of someone. The sudden weight of the pressure made Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s throat sweet. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s indifferent eyes instantly became cold and incomparable, swallowing hard the fishy sweetness in his mouth. Damn it, someone even broke into the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion at this most critical moment. The warm chest underneath him, and the sound of his heartbeat, made Liangsheng¡¯s face turn red. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, just now it was just a peek, now it¡¯s completely violating people. With a red face and eyes full of panic, Liang Sheng wanted to get up, but his arms and legs were completely at a loss as to where to swing. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows were furrowed and he coldly looked at the woman in his arms, even though his eyes were full of disgust, he didn¡¯t move a bit. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t. His eyes slowly moved upwards, his bronze-colored sturdy chest was tinted with a layer of watery mist, gently undulating with his breathing, Liangsheng instantly felt his mouth dry and unconsciously swallowed. ¡°Seen enough?¡± The icy voice was full of disgust and impatience. Liangsheng instantly came back to his senses, no longer caring about shyness, immediately climbed up from Yan Mor Calamity on his hands and knees, but before he could stand firmly, his feet slipped once again. In a panic, Liangsheng casually grabbed the ¡°straw¡±, but in the next second there was a ¡°hiss¡±. ¡°With a thud, Ryou-sheng plopped back into someone¡¯s arms. With another sweetness in his throat, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes instantly turned crimson, ¡°You damned woman.¡± The words that popped out from between his teeth and his violently heaving chest were all indicative of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s anger at this moment. ¡°Yeah ¡­ sorry ¡­¡± Ryou Sheng stiffened, two fingers pinching the rags and slowly raising them. At this moment, Liangsheng, really want to die heart, how to die well and not die to rip off people s what ¡­ is! She really, really, really didn¡¯t mean it ¡­ ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Looking at the rags that Liang Sheng was pinching in his hand, Yan Mor Calamity could no longer hold back a mouthful of old blood. Hearing Yan Mor Calamity spitting out blood, Liangsheng was instantly confused. No way, just like that you¡¯re pissed off and spitting blood. Liangsheng just wanted to raise her eyes to see Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s condition, but a pair of large, powerful hands pinched her neck in a deadly grip. Liang Sheng frowned, a touch of displeasure crossing the bottom of his eyes. She was in the wrong, but she couldn¡¯t allow anyone else to do that to her. Ryou Sheng leaned back and flicked his body, easily freeing his neck from his opponent¡¯s large hands. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows furrowed, a trace of consternation crossing his eyes. Liangsheng raised her eyes to look at Yan Mor Calamity, but her eyebrows frowned lightly when she saw his face. He was wearing a mask, so it was going to be a lot of work to see him. ¡°That, what happened just now was purely coincidental, I in no way intended to offend you.¡± Ryou Sheng thought for a moment, but opened his mouth to explain. Although none of those things just now were intentional, trespassing into the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion was something she intended to do. Coincidence? Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, his indifferent eyes slowly swept towards Liangsheng. Seeing Liang Sheng¡¯s stunning appearance, Yan Mor Calamity froze for a moment, and then the corner of his lips hooked up into a contemptuous cold smile. This time, it¡¯s down to the wire. Unlike Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s indifference, at this moment Liangsheng was completely frozen in place. Familiar eyes, familiar eyes, the eyes that were so deeply embedded in her mind, were once again in front of her at this moment. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Liangsheng couldn¡¯t help but walk towards Yan Mor Calamity. Yan Mor Calamity frowned, a flash of ghostly light crossing the bottom of his eyes. Liangsheng took a step closer to Yan Mor Calamity as she kept her eyes wide open to keep the tears from blurring her eyes. Finally, she approached, the same evil eyes, the same indifferent eyes, overlapping with the pure eyes she remembered from the depths of her memory. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Tears that could no longer be stopped from slipping down. Her Yan, had really come back. Liangsheng violently jumped into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms and tightly, tightly hugged him. She was so afraid, so afraid that this was all a dream of hers, so afraid that this person she was holding was just a figment of her imagination. Countless thoughts, turned into hot tears, slipped down drop by drop. The purple iris in the corner of her eye glowed with a glistening purple light, moisturized by her tears, so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of it. Yan Mor Calamity frowned, that piece of burning heat in his chest, as if it had a special magic power, all the way to his heart, making him inexplicably heartbroken. Dropping his eyes to look at the smiling, tearful woman in his arms, he suddenly felt a dull ache in his heart. Suddenly pity was born, and even more so, he couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her back. ¡°Acting? Good acting.¡± Yan Mor Calamity clenched his fists to keep from doing something stupid. The cold and mocking voice made Liangsheng instantly awake. Liangsheng raised his eyes and looked at the indifference and disgust in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes, and his heart violently seized up. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± There was a hint of anticipation in the lightly trembling voice. Even though he had the answer in his mind, but Liangsheng still held on to a ray of hope. ¡°Haven¡¯t you acted enough?¡± Yan Mor Calamity sneered disdainfully. Heart, uncontrollably throbbing, even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the truth was the truth after all. Her Yan had returned, but she was no longer in his memory. The sad little face, the sad violet eyes, once again made his heart ache. Damn it, this woman was able to mess with his mind again and again. Yan Mor Calamity clenched his fists tightly and averted his eyes, ¡°Get out, no matter what purpose you have in coming to the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, your purpose will not succeed.¡± Liangsheng shook her head, she had found him with great difficulty, how could she leave so easily. ¡°Yan, you ¡­¡± Liangsheng was just about to say that he had misunderstood and that he had no bad intentions at all, but before he could finish his words, he was pushed out by a powerful force. By the time Ryou Sheng reacted, the person had already arrived in the dense forest from before. ¡°Ah Yan ¡­¡± Liang Sheng immediately wanted to re-enter the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, but realized that the previous formation eye had disappeared, and not only the formation eye, but even the formation had changed. Liangsheng anxiously phased to find the eye of the formation and break it, but no matter how much she searched, she just couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Liangsheng crouched to the ground and whimpered like a small beast. She was so afraid, she was so afraid that Yan would disappear, so afraid that she would never find him again. In the hot springs. Yan Mor Calamity once again spewed out a mouthful of black blood after sending Liang Sheng away. Strongly suppressing the chi and blood surging in his body, he pulled over the poolside purple robe and wrapped it around him, and with a flash of his figure, he disappeared. Liangsheng searched the entire night in the dense forest, but still could not enter. ¡°Little Four, it¡¯s dawn, let¡¯s go back and rest first.¡± Blood Yan looked at the disheveled Liang Sheng with a heartbroken expression. Liang Sheng shook his head, his sad violet eyes staring tightly in the direction of the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you can find him, he won¡¯t disappear again.¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s persistent little face, Blood Yan sighed lightly. ¡°You can¡¯t break this formation, instead of wasting time here, why don¡¯t you go to the city first and inquire about this Ghost King, perhaps, you can find a way to enter this Ghost King¡¯s Mansion.¡± Ryou Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up, perhaps, this was a good way to go. Wasn¡¯t it also because she had listened to those two that she had found the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion in the first place? ¡°Thank you master for mentioning it.¡± Having figured it out, Liang Sheng finally left the dense forest and headed for Xuan City. Xuancheng, the capital city of the Spirit Moon Kingdom, was a century-old city that was bustling with activity. Liang Sheng stepped into Xuancheng with Xiao Qi in his arms, instantly attracting countless gazes, and wherever he passed, people marveled. ¡°What a beautiful person, is this a heavenly fairy coming down to earth?¡± ¡°Which family¡¯s young lady is this, simply too much more beautiful than the Shen family¡¯s eldest young lady.¡± ¡°Originally, I still thought that Shen Qi Yan looked like a heavenly fairy, but now compared to this young lady, it¡¯s simply one heaven and one earth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I see that Shen Qiyan¡¯s title as the number one beauty is going to give way.¡± ¡°To see such a beauty in this life is not a regrettable death.¡± The crowd murmured as you and I talked, and no matter male or female, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. Liangsheng ignored the crowd¡¯s comments and continued to walk forward without looking away. Growing up, I¡¯d seen that kind of stare so many times that I¡¯d long since gotten over it. ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way ¡­¡± Suddenly, a sharp cry came, followed by a wild clatter of horses¡¯ hooves. The market, which had just been bustling with activity, instantly became cold and quiet, and some of the vendors even ran away without even having the time to collect their things. And the people who had just been chatting animatedly were now dispersing in a flurry. Liang Sheng stood in place, looking at the panicked backs of the crowd, his brows knit lightly. ¡°Wow ¡­¡± the child¡¯s loud cry caused the crowd that had been panicking and hiding to instantly pause. Liangsheng looked at the sound, but saw a five, six year old boy crying on the ground, while a black horse was galloping in front of him. ¡°Bao¡¯er ¡­,¡± the anxious, frightened voice sounded in a clanging voice. Just when that black horse was about to step on the boy, Liang Sheng moved, a flash, the crowd only saw a figure swept past, the boy under the black horse¡¯s feet was gone, while the black horse fell straight down. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The pink-clad woman on the horse also instantly fell off her black horse. It all happened so fast, so fast that no one could see what was happening. When the crowd saw the child in Liangsheng¡¯s arms, they realized that it was this woman who had just saved the child. The child¡¯s mother immediately rushed over in excitement when she saw that her child had been saved. Ryou Sheng returned the child, who had gradually stopped crying, to the child¡¯s mother. ¡°Thank you, thank you benefactor.¡± The child¡¯s mother hugged the child and bowed gratefully to Liangsheng. Ryou Sheng gently shook his head before turning away. ¡°Stop.¡± But before he could take a few steps, an arrogant voice rang out. Liangsheng ignored it and continued to walk slowly towards the front. Seeing that Liangsheng didn¡¯t stop, Shen Qimeng, who was already annoyed, was even more furious at this moment and directly caught up with Liangsheng, blocking in front of her. ¡°This girl told you to stand still, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Shen Qimeng glared angrily at Liangsheng, her eyes filled with jealousy. Damn it, this woman is even prettier than big sister. Liangsheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°So what if I heard it? So what if I didn¡¯t hear it?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Shen Qimeng was blocked by Liangsheng a pretty face suffocated red, ¡°you killed my BMW, I this BMW is the tribute of the Liuyun treasures, it is the imperial gift, you are guilty of a capital crime.¡± Shen Yi Meng said looking smugly at Liang Sheng. Liang Sheng hooked his lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Which eye did you see me kill your horse?¡± Chapter443 Looking at the lightly smiling Liangsheng, Shen Qimeng was completely furious, ¡°You woman still dare to sophistry, my horse died, at that time only you were in front of the horse, not you, could it be that little doll.¡± The crowd shook their heads in regret. This Miss Shen family is arrogant and domineering, it seems that today the girl who saved the day is afraid that it will be very difficult for her to get out in one piece. ¡°Yeah? Are you sure your horse is dead?¡± Unlike the anxiety of the crowd, Liang Sheng remained breezy. The light smile at the corner of those lips, like a ghostly blooming orchid, was breathtakingly beautiful. Somewhere in the second floor window, a pair of eyes looked fixedly at Liangsheng underneath, his dark eyes full of amazement and fascination. What a beautiful woman ¡­ ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shen Yimou frowned. Could it be that ¡­ The crowd also looked at the dark horse in disbelief. Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, the black horse¡¯s hooves moved, followed by a raise of the horse¡¯s head, instantly rising from the ground. The crowd was stunned as they watched the black horse ¡°come back from the dead¡±. ¡°This, this is amazing ¡­¡± ¡°Live, that girl can¡¯t really be a heavenly fairy ¡­¡± Seeing this amazing scene, the man on the second floor was also in awe. What a woman with a great sense of humor. Shen Qimeng, on the other hand, stared at the living black horse with wide eyes and an incredulous expression. ¡°You, you demon girl, what kind of sorcery did you use?¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes went cold, and the light smile at the corner of his lips disappeared instantly, ¡°Is the girl going out without a brain?¡± But it was just some anesthetic dispersion, this woman even said something about demonic magic, it was simply ridiculous. ¡°What?¡± Shen Qimeng froze slightly, not understanding the meaning of Liangsheng¡¯s words. Looking at Shen Qimeng¡¯s dumbfounded look, the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s lips raised in a disdainful smile, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m overthinking it, you shouldn¡¯t have grown at all?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡± a burst of laughter, came from the crowd. The corners of the man¡¯s lips on the second floor lifted lightly, a hint of favor crossing his eyes inadvertently. Listening to the laughter of the crowd, Shen Qimeng turned red with embarrassment. ¡°You, you demoness, how dare you scold me?¡± Shen Qimeng glared, her chest heaving violently from anger. Damn demon girl, how dare she call her brainless. Ever since she was a child, no one had dared to treat her like this. Liangsheng hooked his lips, ¡°Did I scold you? I can¡¯t compare to a girl¡¯s good qualities.¡± Shen Yi Meng¡¯s face instantly turned green and red. The woman was quite eloquent, but she wouldn¡¯t stop there. ¡°Not bad with your mouth, just don¡¯t know if you have any real skill.¡± Shen Qimeng sneered and directly drew her soft sword from her waist to stab at Liangsheng. ¡°Girl beware ¡­¡± When the crowd saw this sudden movement of Shen Qimeng, they were all startled, especially the mother who was holding the child, she even screamed out in shock. The corners of Liang Sheng¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile as he raised his hand and nonchalantly swung out a divine force. The crowd only saw a flash of blue light, followed by Shen Qimeng and her soft sword flying out together, spinning around in mid-air. ¡°With a bang, Shen Qimeng directly fell into a dog¡¯s ass. ¡°Aigoo ¡­¡± Shen Qimeng wailed and tried to get up, but the sharp pain on her body made it impossible for her to move. At this moment, she really regretted it. Not regretting stopping Liangsheng, but regretting not bringing a fighter. As the crowd watched Liangsheng¡¯s hand, their hearts finally relaxed. It seems that not only is this girl as beautiful as heaven, even this cultivation is not comparable to ordinary people. Liangsheng glanced faintly at Shen Qimeng, who was lying on the ground and wailing, then lifted his foot and walked past her. ¡°Stop ¡­¡± Seeing Liangsheng about to leave, Shen Qimeng got anxious. Liang Sheng turned around, her eyebrows lightly raised, ¡°What, still want to fight?¡± ¡°How dare you hit me, do you know who I am?¡± Shen Qimeng climbed up from the ground and arrogantly raised her chin, ¡°The current Empress is my own aunt, the Prime Minister of the current dynasty is my father, and I am the first daughter of the Prime Minister¡¯s House.¡± Shen Qimeng finished looking at Liangsheng triumphantly, wanting to see her scared and begging for mercy. Ryou Sheng raised his eyebrows, the corners of his lips lifting in an amused smile. It turned out to be the niece of the Empress, the thousand gold of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, and it did have arrogant capital. ¡°You demon girl, knowing my identity, you still dare to be so arrogant.¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s reaction, Shen Qimeng was so angry that she stomped her feet. Ryousei raised his eyebrows in disbelief. The Prime Minister¡¯s first daughter, indeed her status is honorable, but what does that have to do with her? Not to mention that she was the prime minister¡¯s first daughter, even if she was the emperor¡¯s first daughter, she would not put her in her eyes. ¡°You ¡­ are dead.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s breezy look directly drove Shen Qimeng crazy. Liang Sheng sneered disdainfully, ¡°With you?¡± With this level of cultivation, she still wanted her to die, she could crush her with one finger. ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Third Miss Shen.¡± A sudden warm and elegant voice interrupted Shen Qimeng¡¯s violent anger. Seeing the visitor, Shen Qimeng¡¯s body stiffened, and the furious expression on her face instantly turned into a touch of petulance. Ryou Sheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes shifted lightly and unexpectedly ran into a pair of clear black eyes. What a pure pair of eyes, as clean as his person. White clothes and black hair, straight posture, face like a crown of jade, eyes like a bright star. Looking at this pure white-clothed beautiful man in front of him, one word instantly flashed through Liangsheng¡¯s mind, gentle as jade. No wonder that woman was a lion one second and a rabbit the next. I have to say, that woman¡¯s character is not good, but her vision is not bad. Yan Jin Yu stared blankly at Liang Sheng¡¯s deep purple charm for a long time, unable to return to his senses. What kind of pair of eyes is this, pure as a fairy, charming as a demon, the two extremes blend together, so that people simply can not move their eyes. Seeing Yan Jin Yu keep staring at Liang Sheng, Shen Qi Meng¡¯s eyes flashed with thick jealousy and anger. Damn demoness, how dare you seduce His Highness King Jade. In order to pull back Yan Jin Yu¡¯s gaze, Shen Qimeng straightened her clothes and bowed, ¡°Qimeng, see Your Highness Jade King.¡± Liang Sheng frowned, so it was a prince, could this Jade King and Yan be brothers? ¡°Third Miss Shen, no need to be polite.¡± Yan Jin Yu finally turned his gaze to Shen Qimeng, his face was gentle and faintly smiling, but under his eyes were disgust and ice cold. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness Jade King.¡± Shen Qimeng shyly glanced at Yan Jin Yu and slowly straightened up. That gentle and skillful appearance was a far cry from the arrogant and domineering person she was just now. ¡°Third Miss Shen, this is?¡± Yan Jin Yu looked at Shen Qimeng¡¯s wretched condition, her brows knitted lightly. ¡°Just now ¡­,¡± Shen Qimeng subconsciously wanted to confess, but once she thought of keeping up her image, her tongue turned hard, ¡°I just accidentally fell.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Jin Yu raised an eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s because this king thought left, this king thought that something unpleasant had happened to the two girls.¡± Shen Qimeng¡¯s face stiffened, the corners of her lips squeezing out an ugly smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Shen Qimeng said, looking ¡°gently¡± at Liangsheng, ¡°Nothing happened to us.¡± Liang Sheng sneered, ignoring the warning in Shen Qimeng¡¯s eyes, and directly turned around and walked away. She didn¡¯t want to accompany this hypocritical woman in her maneuvers, but she had important things to do. Seeing Liangsheng completely ignore her and turn away, the gentle smile on Shen Qimeng¡¯s face almost collapsed. Shen Qimeng clenched her fists tightly and glared hatefully at Liangsheng¡¯s back. Damn woman, next time she met her, she would make her look good. Yan Jin Yu looked at Liang Sheng¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t help but want to chase after him. Noticing Yan Jin Yu¡¯s intentions, Shen Qimeng immediately stepped forward to hold his arm and said with a delicate smile, ¡°Your Highness, King Hyun, it¡¯s fate to meet each other, why don¡¯t you take a stroll together.¡± Yan Jin Yu¡¯s brows abruptly furrowed, a hint of anger flashing across his usual gentle face. ¡°Third Miss Shen, please respect yourself.¡± Yan Jin Yu drew back his arm quickly, as if his arm would rot away if he stayed in Shen Qimeng¡¯s arms for one more second. Seeing Yan Jin Yu¡¯s shunned look, Shen Qimeng looked sad. Ignoring Shen Qimeng, Yan Jin Yu took two quick steps, wanting to go after Liangsheng, but there was no longer any figure of her there. Liangsheng walked into a tavern, taverns and brothels were always the best places to ask for information. At this hour, it was the time for and morning tea, and there were quite a few people in the tavern. In order to avoid trouble, Liangsheng wore a white veil in advance and chose a seat by the window. Just as he sat down, a junior enthusiastically came forward, ¡°May I ask the girl, what do you want to order?¡± ¡°A pot of tea and two plates of snacks.¡± ¡°Well, the refreshments will be here soon, please wait, girl.¡± The junior quickly served the refreshments and then respectfully retreated. Seemingly smelling the fragrance, Xiao Qi directly drilled out from Liang Sheng¡¯s spiritual space, and with two paws holding a piece of pastry, she nibbled on it. The corners of Liang Sheng¡¯s lips slightly hooked, picking up the teapot and pouring a cup of tea for Xiao Qi before picking up another plate of pastries and savoring it. The sweet and soft pastries gradually made Liangsheng¡¯s troubled mood better. Although Yan didn¡¯t remember her, but at least she found Yan, didn¡¯t she? She must find a way to get into the Ghost King¡¯s house as soon as possible, and she will return him to Hantian. There, too many people were waiting for him. ¡°I heard that something happened to the Water Mansion?¡± At the next table, two men were drinking tea while chatting idly. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Miss Water Family jumped into the river.¡± The man in green¡¯s voice had a hint of regret. ¡°Hey, this water family can be really unlucky, the death of the first lady, the second lady is not enough, and now the third lady is ¡­ again,¡± the gray-robed man sighed softly, and then asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Why do you think that the Emperor had to want the Ghost King to marry the daughter of the water family?¡± The latter sentence was obviously lowered. Xuancheng so many unmarried women, the emperor why only scourge the water family¡¯s daughters, to know that this water family can be a total of only these three daughters. The word ¡°Ghost King¡± instantly attracted Liang Sheng¡¯s attention. Liangsheng squeezed his teacup tightly, his eyes and heart were all tense. Ah Yan is actually getting married ¡­ The man in green mysteriously smiled, lowered his voice and said, ¡°This you don¡¯t understand, right, although the Emperor dislikes the Ghost King, but he especially likes the King King, although this Water Family is not an official in the dynasty, but it is the richest man in Spirit Moon, the Emperor¡¯s bestowal of marriage between the Ghost King and the Water Family¡¯s young lady is actually looking for a boost for the King King.¡± The gray-robed man nodded indistinctly. Indeed, King King and Ghost King are blood brothers, both of them are born from the former Empress, and if anything really happens in this future, the two of them will stand together since. ¡°Ai, the emperor¡¯s intentions are understandable, it¡¯s just a pity for the Shui family¡¯s young lady.¡± The man in green shook his head with a look of regret. Liang Sheng frowned, a touch of displeasure crossing the bottom of his eyes. What do you mean it¡¯s a pity for the Shui family¡¯s young lady? It¡¯s clearly a pity for her Yan. And why did this Miss Shui jump into the river? Although she didn¡¯t want Ah Yan to get married, she would still be upset to hear that someone would rather die than marry Ah Yan. The Water Family, it seemed like a trip to her was necessary. Chapter 444 Xuancheng, King King¡¯s Mansion. King King, Yan Qingxuan looked at the motionless Yan Mor Calamity on the bed, and his handsome face was filled with worry. ¡°How is he?¡± Jane Yuhang didn¡¯t raise her eyebrows even when she heard the question. Princess Jing, Jun Qingxuan sighed softly helplessly and asked, ¡°Senior brother, how is he?¡± Jian Yuhang put down Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand and raised her eyes to look at Jun Qingxuan, ¡°The situation is very bad, the poison in his body not only didn¡¯t decrease, but instead it worsened, and he could have a seizure at any time now.¡± ¡°What then?¡± Jun Qingxuan instantly tensed up. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s heart was also in his throat. Looking at the nervous Jun Qingxuan, Jian Yuhang¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t solve his poison, I can only prescribe two pairs of medicines to temporarily suppress the toxicity in his body.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s brows loosened as long as she could suppress it. Jian Yuhang looked at Jun Qingxuan and then at Yan Qingxuan in the wheelchair, sighed softly and turned around to write the prescription. Xuancheng, Water House. ¡°Physician, how exactly is my Yan¡¯er doing?¡± Shui Xuanshu, the head of the Shui family, looked at the gray-clothed old man by the bedside with an anxious expression. The gray-clothed old man didn¡¯t reply in a hurry, but rather, he diagnosed for a good while longer before getting up and arching his hand at Shui Xuan Shu, ¡°Please forgive the old man¡¯s incompetence, the third young miss is no longer able to return to the heavens.¡± ¡°Yen ¡­¡± Hearing such a reply, the water lady on the side immediately rushed to the bedside and cried out, ¡°Yan er, how can you bear to leave your mother ¡­ behind?¡± Shui Xuan Shu also stumbled back a step and closed his eyes in pain. ¡°Miss ¡­¡± The maid Xiao Li who served Shui Ruoyan, Xiao Peach also knelt to the bedside and cried. The sorrowful cries instantly filled the entire Water Mansion. The gray-clothed old man glanced at Shui Ruoyan, whose appearance could not be seen in the gauze tent, shook his head and sighed as he left the Water Mansion. ¡°Yan¡¯er, Yan¡¯er get up and look at your mother, look at your mother okay ¡­¡± Mrs. Shui¡¯s trembling hands caressed Shui Ruoyan¡¯s pale, bloodless little face. Looking at Lady Shui¡¯s grief-stricken appearance, Shui Xuan Shu was both heartbroken and saddened. ¡°Madam, Yan¡¯er has already gone.¡± Shui Xuan Shu said as a hot tear slipped from the corner of his eye. It hurts like hell to be sent away in vain, but he¡¯s tasted it three times in a row. How could he not grieve when three daughters, all together, left him in just six months. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t die, Yan¡¯er didn¡¯t die, she won¡¯t die.¡± Hearing Shui Xuan Shu¡¯s words, Mrs. Shui hugged Shui Ruoyan tightly like she was crazy. Her Yen didn¡¯t die. She hadn¡¯t married, hadn¡¯t had children, hadn¡¯t been with them for the rest of their lives, so how could she leave them? ¡°If you keep strangling her so hard, she¡¯ll really die.¡± The sudden cool voice caused everyone in the room to freeze. Ryou Sheng took a slight leap off the beams of the room. Looking at the suddenly appearing Liang Sheng, the eyes of the crowd were nothing but shocked and amazed, even Mrs. Shui forgot to cry. It was only after a good half a minute that Shui Xuan Shu reacted. ¡°This girl, the Water Mansion is not convenient to receive outside guests right now.¡± Shui Xuan Shu¡¯s tone was not very good. Anyone who had something like this happen in their home would not have a good tone. Ransom raised an eyebrow, ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm, I just don¡¯t want to see a tragedy happen again.¡± Liang Sheng said, glancing meaningfully at Lady Shui¡¯s hand that was tightly wrapped around Shui Ruoyan. Seeing Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes, Mrs. Shui instantly remembered the first words Liang Sheng said and immediately let go of Shui Ruoyan with a look of fear. Shui Xuan Shu glanced at the lifeless Shui Ruoyan on the bed and frowned lightly, ¡°I wonder what the girl means by that?¡± Shui Xuan Shu¡¯s tone of voice was obviously much better with these words, obviously also remembering Liang Sheng¡¯s first words just now. Mrs. Shui also looked at Liangsheng with an expectant face. The girl just seemed to mean that her Yan¡¯er was still alive in those words. The corner of Liangsheng¡¯s lips slightly hooked, glancing at Shui Ruoyan on the bed faintly said, ¡°It¡¯s what you guys think it means, Miss Shui is actually not dead, she¡¯s still only in a state of fake death right now.¡± Shui Xuan Shu and Lady Shui were instantly overjoyed, and then they looked at each other suspiciously. And what does the pseudo-death state mean? ¡°It also means that she¡¯s not dead through and through.¡± Seeing their confusion, Liangsheng went on to explain. ¡°But even though she¡¯s not dead yet, looking at her current state, she¡¯s not far from death.¡± Before Shui Xuan Shu and Lady Shui could be happy, a pot of cool water poured down again. Shui Xuan Shu immediately returned to his senses and bowed deeply to Liang Sheng, ¡°I wonder if the girl can find any way to save my daughter from waking up, the old man will definitely be heavily thanked.¡± Since this girl could tell with a single glance that Yan¡¯er wasn¡¯t dead, her medical skills must be very good, and she might have some way to revive Yan¡¯er. ¡°There is naturally a way, it¡¯s just ¡­¡± The corner of Liang Sheng¡¯s lips raised a meaningful smile. Hearing Liang Sheng say that there was a way, Mrs. Shui immediately knelt down by Liang Sheng¡¯s legs and begged, ¡°Please girl must save my daughter, no matter what the girl wants, as long as we have it, we can give it to the girl through and through.¡± Shui Xuan Shu, who was on the side, also nodded and said, ¡°What the lady said is true, as long as the girl can save Yan¡¯er, I can agree to any conditions.¡± Even if she wanted all the assets of the Shui family, he would give them. He had only had these three daughters in his life, and with Han¡¯er and Xin¡¯er gone, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose Yan¡¯er again. Liang Sheng¡¯s watery eyes flashed lightly as he directly helped Lady Shui up, then walked to the bedside and stuffed a pill into Shui Ruoyan¡¯s mouth. Soon Shui Ruoyan¡¯s pale face took on a blood color, and the crowd rejoiced. Shui Xuan Shu rushed to the bedside in an arrow step, his fingers probing under Shui Ruoyan¡¯s nose. Feeling that warm breath, Shui Xuan Shu was instantly overjoyed, ¡°Great, Yan¡¯er has really come alive.¡± Although the breathing was still very weak, but in the end, there was breathing, which was much better than the breathlessness just now. ¡°Yan¡¯er, that¡¯s great ¡­,¡± Mrs. Shui also wept with joy. ¡°Many thanks, Miss, there is no way to repay the great favor of the girl, please accept a bow from the old man.¡± Shui Xuan Shu said as he was about to kneel down. Liang Sheng immediately stopped it, ¡°Family master doesn¡¯t have to be like this, I didn¡¯t save her for this.¡± Shui Xuan Shu nodded his head understandingly, ¡°What the girl wants, just ask, as long as my Shui Fu has it, old me will definitely give it with both hands.¡± Knowing that he misunderstood, Liangsheng didn¡¯t open his mouth to explain and only looked at the two maids on the side. Shui Xuan Shu immediately understood, ¡°Little Pear, Little Peach you guys go out first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Only after the two maids retreated did Liangsheng look at Shui Xuanshu and said, ¡°I want to know the reason why Miss Shui Family jumped into the river?¡± Shui Xuan Shu froze, obviously not expecting Liang Sheng to ask this. ¡°It¡¯s not because of that marriage granting decree from the Emperor.¡± Although puzzled, Shui Xuan Shu did not hide it. Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s the Ghost King?¡± Hearing the word ¡°Ghost King¡±, infinite fear and hatred crossed the depths of Shui Xuan Shu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It is none other than the Ghost King.¡± Ransom nodded, much like what she had heard at the tavern. ¡°Miss Shui doesn¡¯t like the Ghost King?¡± ¡°Hey ¡­,¡± Shui Xuan Shu sighed lightly, ¡°the emperor gave the marriage, and why not like the reason.¡± Ryou Sheng frowned, ¡°And why is that?¡± Shui Xuan Shu was slightly stunned, ¡°The girl is not from the Spirit Moon Country?¡± Ransom nodded. A flash of realization flashed through Shui Xuan Shu¡¯s eyes, so he wasn¡¯t from the Spirit Moon Country, no wonder he didn¡¯t know the reason. ¡°The girl does not know, that ghost king is different from normal people, rumor has it that the ghost king was born with a ghost face, not only is he shaped like a ghost, but he also carries a deadly aura, all the people who are close to him don¡¯t have a good ending, he killed the first empress as soon as he was born, and even his own brother His Highness King King was crippled because of his close proximity to him ¡­¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyebrows frowned, deep purple eyes full of heartache, hands are gripped ¡°creak¡± straight sound. ¡°Foolish, you believe such words?¡± The clear and cold voice was filled with anger at the moment. Startled by Liang Sheng¡¯s sudden angry voice, Shui Xuan Shu pursed his lips and looked embarrassed. ¡°At first I don¡¯t believe, but what happened later, let me have to believe. Half a year ago, the emperor bestowed the marriage of the ghost king and my eldest daughter Shui Ruohan, I was originally a merchant, my daughter was able to marry into the royal family, since I was happy, just as we were happily preparing the dowry for Han¡¯s child, Han¡¯s child suddenly disappeared, and when we found her, she had already ¡­¡± Speaking of Shui Ruohan¡¯s death, Shui Xuanshu couldn¡¯t help but cry in frustration. Mrs. Shui, who was on the side, also followed and wiped her tears. Ransom frowned, ¡°What could that mean?¡± Is Yan to be blamed for the death of the Shui family¡¯s young lady just because the Emperor bestowed the marriage? Shui Xuan Shu wiped her tears and continued, ¡°The girl is unaware that the place where Han¡¯er had her accident is the dense forest in front of the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, and that the physician diagnosed that Han¡¯er died from being haunted by a malicious ghost.¡± A dense forest? Ghosts? Liangsheng instantly thought of the group of black-clothed men who were possessed by ghosts that night. ¡°Not only Han¡¯er, Xin¡¯er also died there as well, equally haunted by the same severe ghosts.¡± Shui Xuan Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with grief, two daughters in a row died the same way, it was usually unacceptable, but he not only had to accept it, he also had to send a third daughter. ¡°Yan¡¯er must have been afraid, all that made her jump into the lake.¡± His heart couldn¡¯t help but throb when he thought that Yan¡¯er might die soon, just like Han¡¯er and Xin¡¯er. ¡°When is the wedding date?¡± Ryou Sheng suddenly spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Shui Xuan Shu didn¡¯t react for a moment. Liang Sheng frowned, ¡°When will the marriage take place?¡± The cool voice was full of impatience. Shui Xuan Shu came back to his senses and immediately said, ¡°Three days later.¡± Liangsheng nodded and said after a moment of contemplation, ¡°From today, I am your daughter, Shui Ruoyan.¡± Shui Xuan Shu frowned in confusion, ¡°What does the girl mean by this?¡± ¡°I want to enter the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion.¡± Liangsheng¡¯s eyes were firm. Since they don¡¯t want to marry Yan, she will. Shui Xuan Shu was shocked, ¡°This, this can not be, that ghost king is ¡­ the girl is our water house great benefactor, how can we let the girl in danger?¡± Although he couldn¡¯t let go of Yan¡¯er, but other people¡¯s daughters are also precious, not to mention that this girl was Yan¡¯er¡¯s savior, how could he do such an ungrateful thing. Ransom waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine?¡± Those little ghosts, she didn¡¯t put them in her eyes yet, not to mention that she didn¡¯t believe that those little ghosts would harm people for no reason at all. ¡°But ¡­¡± Shui Xuan Shu wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Liang Sheng. ¡°No buts, this is my condition for saving Shui Ruoyan.¡± Chapter 445 The enchanting night is silent and pure. Under the thin moonlight, the man was dressed in purple, standing long. The long green silk gently winds around with the wind, just like that reverberating xiao sound. Silver-colored mask, in the moonlight flooded with a little bit of ghostly light, in addition to that pair of indifferent as water eyes, and that light-colored thin lips can no longer see other. Yan Qingxuan looked at Yan Mor Calamity under the tree and was slightly stunned. If it were not for that face, how many women would have been charmed by such a stranger¡¯s calamity ¡­ Seemingly sensing something, the indifferent eyes gently swept towards Yan Qingxuan in the wheelchair. ¡°Big brother.¡± Yan Mor Calamity put away the jade xiao, and the melodious sound of the xiao gradually dissipated. ¡°Night Cool, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded and walked behind Yan Qingxuan, pushing him into the room. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s whitened lips, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache. ¡°Why the sudden poisoning?¡± He had been restraining himself well before, so why would he suddenly be poisoned, or even worse. At those words, a figure instantly crossed Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s mind, and his heart suddenly burned there, as if the hot tears had once again fallen on his heart. ¡°Stranger Calamity?¡± Looking at the frozen Yan Mor Calamity, Yan Qingxuan frowned lightly. What¡¯s wrong with him today, he¡¯s never seen a stranger like this before. Yan Mor Calamity returned to his senses and faintly said, ¡°Last night, someone entered the back of the mountain.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Yan Qingxuan was shocked that someone was able to break into the Ghost King¡¯s mansion and even reached the back of the mountain, no wonder Mor Bakuang¡¯s poison deepened. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, gently shaking his head. Yan Qingxuan frowned, his face becoming even more grave. ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion for the next few days, wait until the wedding day.¡± ¡°The big wedding?¡± Yan Mor Calamity frowned, his indifferent eyes flashed with thick disgust. Didn¡¯t that woman jump into the lake and die? Why the big wedding? Could it be that the news was wrong and the Water family had a fourth daughter. ¡°Shui Ruoyan isn¡¯t dead, the big wedding in three days will go on as usual.¡± Seemingly knowing Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s thoughts, Yan Qingxuan explained. His brows abruptly furrowed, and his indifferent eyes were colored with anger. She can die if she wants to, and marry if she wants to, what kind of place does he think the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion is? Feeling Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s anger, Yan Qingxuan sighed softly, ¡°Actually, this matter can¡¯t be blamed entirely on the Water House, if it wasn¡¯t for someone intentionally badmouthing your reputation, then how could Shui Ruoyan jump into the lake, the deaths of the Water House¡¯s first two young ladies must¡¯ve given her a lot of pressure.¡± Yan Mor Calamity coldly snorted, ¡°When did big brother take pity on a woman like this.¡± Yan Qingxuan frowned, ¡°Big brother is doing this for your own good, Father will never give up on a marriage with the Water House.¡± From Shui Ruohan, to Shui Ruoxin, to Shui Ruoyan, if Father would have given up, he would have done so long ago. Instead of marrying those side branch ladies of the Water House, it would be better to marry this Shui Ruoyan. Shui Ruoyan is also the first daughter of the Shui family, which is more worthy of the title of Ghost Princess than those side-branch young ladies. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s indifferent eyes abruptly turned cold. Shui Ruoyan, right? He would like to see if she is qualified to be the Ghost King¡¯s Consort or not? Water House, South Court. ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± The maid outside the door immediately bowed when she saw Mrs. Shui. ¡°Is the lady in the house?¡± ¡°In.¡± Lady Shui nodded her head and took the two maids into the room. In the room, Liang Sheng was concentrating on rubbing the Ice Specter Jade Flute and slowly raised his eyes when he heard the sound. Seeing Liang Sheng, Mrs. Shui opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know how to address Liang Sheng. Looking at Lady Shui¡¯s embarrassed face, Liangsheng hooked his lips, ¡°My name is Duanmu Liangsheng, Lady can call me Liangsheng.¡± Lady Shui nodded her head, ¡°Miss Liangsheng, I¡¯m here to deliver your wedding clothes.¡± At those words, the two maids behind Lady Shui took a step forward together. Mrs. Shui looked at the phoenix cape in her maid¡¯s hand, and a flash of disappointment flashed across her eyes. ¡°This is the wedding dress we made for Yan¡¯er earlier. Because of the time constraints, it was too late to re-embroider it, so we had to commission the girl.¡± Mrs. Shui said with an apologetic smile, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the girl¡¯s figure is similar to our Yan¡¯er¡¯s, or else she would really have to worry.¡± Liangsheng¡¯s beautiful eyes lightly turned to the beautifully embroidered phoenix cape in the hand of the maid. ¡°Girl, you try it on first, and if there is anything that doesn¡¯t fit, I¡¯ll immediately have the embroiderer alter it.¡± After Mrs. Shui finished speaking, the two maids of honor immediately sent the phoenix cape to Liangsheng. Liangsheng raised his eyes and looked faintly at Lady Shui, ¡°Lady¡¯s heart, Liangsheng¡¯s heart is appreciated, the wedding clothes, I have long been ready.¡± Mrs. Water froze slightly, her eyes full of surprise. Even the dowry is ready, this girl wants to marry into the Ghost King¡¯s house like this, does she have some ulterior motive? Knowing that Mrs. Shui was suspecting something, but Liangsheng just smiled faintly and didn¡¯t explain anything. She wouldn¡¯t care what anyone thought except Yan. ¡°Madam, Miss has woken up.¡± Suddenly, Xiao Li¡¯s delighted voice rang out from outside the door. Mrs. Shui instantly came back to her senses and immediately wanted to rush out of the room, but suddenly thinking of something, she turned around again and bowed deeply to Liangsheng. ¡°Many thanks to the girl for waking up my daughter, the girl¡¯s great kindness is not to be repaid, in the future, if the girl has a need for my Water Mansion, the Water Mansion will surely do nothing.¡± Mrs. Shui finished a sentence in all seriousness before she turned around and left the room. She sort of figured out that no matter why this girl wanted to enter that Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, their Shui family apologized for her life. Liang Sheng looked at Lady Shui¡¯s back, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Shui Ruoyan, surprisingly, woke up two days earlier than she expected. Water Moon Building, in Shui Ruoyan¡¯s boudoir. ¡°Yan¡¯er, you¡¯ve finally woken up, you scared mother to death.¡± Mrs. Shui was in tears as she hugged Shui Ruoyan, who had just awakened. Shui Ruoyan furrowed her brows, and the bottom of her eyes was nothing but shock and strangeness. Shui Xuan Shu wiped the corners of her eyes and snapped at Mrs. Shui, ¡°Alright, Yan¡¯er just woke up, how can she rest if you¡¯re holding her like this?¡± Mrs. Shui finally unwillingly let go of Shui Ruoyan, raising her hand to caress that pale little face with a look of heartache. ¡°Yan¡¯er, are you hungry, mother will go and cook you a bowl of porridge.¡± Mrs. Shui said to the two maids on the side and said sternly, ¡°Xiao Li, Xiao Peach you two take good care of the young lady, if any more mistakes are made, you¡¯ll be waiting to be sold.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Pear and Little Peach immediately bowed their heads in fear. After that incident, even if Madam didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore. Three days went by in a flash, and it was the day of the wedding. Early in the morning, a maid and a bridesmaid came to Liangsheng¡¯s room to freshen her up. Liangsheng didn¡¯t like the idea of tracing her eyebrows and painting her eyes, and only let them help her comb her hair into a bun, and then didn¡¯t let them do it again. After combing her hair, the maid tried to help Liangsheng put on her wedding dress, but she couldn¡¯t find the cape. Liangsheng¡¯s veiled hand lightly raised, ¡°You guys go out first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Despite all the doubts, the maidservant and the joyful woman didn¡¯t dare to be any sloppy and immediately bowed and retreated. Only after the maids retired did Liangsheng take out a large red dress from her storage ring. The golden silk thread wrapped around the big red snow Luo smoke, forming a lifelike phoenix. A phoenix and a phoenix, one in front of the other, head and tail, incomparable love and entanglement, such a gorgeous dress is obviously the most suitable for a wedding dress. Raising his hand to caress that piece of delicate softness, Liangsheng smiled bitterly. I didn¡¯t realize that her Phoenix Lady¡¯s court dress would become her wedding dress. When Mother designed this court dress, did she already think that there would be today, no wonder she had always felt that this court dress was twisted, it turned out that it was simply a wedding dress. Thinking of Duanmu Shi, Liangsheng¡¯s beautiful watery eyes flashed with intense longing. She would definitely go back as soon as possible, bringing Yan with her. Putting that Phoenix Lady court dress on, Liangsheng took out his own court crown again. Dynasty crown as a whole is golden yellow, still a phoenix and a phoenix, the mouth of the Dongzhu, intertwined neck, the slightly cocked tail is silver. Liangsheng¡¯s favorite thing about this tail was the circle of glittering gemstones in it, which his mother had said was called a diamond, representing pure and unchanging love. Pure and unchanging love is what all women aspire to, right? Liang Sheng put on his dynastic crown, and the golden tassels instantly descended, covering his stunning face. ¡°Come in.¡± Putting on that status symbol¡¯s court dress, Liangsheng¡¯s voice was unconsciously majestic. Upon hearing the summons, the maids and bridesmaids immediately pushed the door open. ¡°Ms. Geezer ¡­¡± The maid¡¯s voice came to a crashing halt, and she looked at Liangsheng dumbfounded, with nothing but amazement on her face. The bridesmaids who came in afterward also had a look of obsession. So beautiful, so beautiful ¡­ The people are beautiful and so are the glad rags! She had been a bridesmaid for more than thirty years and had seen countless brides and wedding dresses, but she had never seen such a beautiful bride and such a special wedding dress. If she was as beautiful as a goddess in a purple dress just now, then at this moment, she was like an empress in a red dress, so that people couldn¡¯t help but want to sincerely obey. And the stunning wedding dress, the unparalleled materials, the incomparable craftsmanship, the original design, all of these were unheard of and unseen by her. ¡°Is it the auspicious time?¡± The cool, majestic voice pulled back the maid and the bridesmaid¡¯s sanity. ¡°Yes.¡± The maids of honor and the bridesmaids of pleasure immediately bowed, and then helped Liangsheng out of the room on the left and the right. In the lobby of the Water Mansion, both Shui Xuan Shu and Lady Shui were already waiting. The maids of honor and the bridesmaids of honor helped Liangsheng into the lobby and retreated quietly. When Shui Xuan Shu and Lady Shui saw Liang Sheng, who was dressed in a dowry, their eyes flashed with amazement at the same time. Especially Lady Shui, she finally understood why she didn¡¯t want Yan¡¯er¡¯s wedding clothes. Originally thought that the dowry they prepared for Yan¡¯er would be the only one in Xuancheng, but I didn¡¯t expect it to become so worthless in front of Miss Liangsheng¡¯s dowry. Just by looking at this dowry, I know that this Liangsheng girl must not be the daughter of an ordinary family. ¡°Miss Liangsheng, the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion is mysterious and weird, you must be more careful when you go there.¡± Shui Xuan Shu looked at Liang Sheng with an unforgiving face. He really didn¡¯t want to see her go to her death, and she had suffered for their Yan¡¯er, if anything really happened to her, he would find it hard to have peace of mind for the rest of his life. Ryou Sheng nodded, a flash of gratitude crossing the bottom of his eyes. ¡°The auspicious time has come for me to cover your head.¡± Mrs. Shui¡¯s eyes flashed as she took the red cover embroidered with a phoenix aside to help Liangsheng cover it. After Mrs. Shui covered Liangsheng¡¯s head, the maids of honor and the bridesmaids came in together and carried Liangsheng out. As soon as they saw Liang Sheng come out, the people gathered outside boiled over. ¡°This is the Third Miss of the Shui Family, look at this shapely figure, definitely a great beauty!¡± ¡°Pity such a beauty, it¡¯s a shame to match that Ghost King.¡± ¡°Worthy of being the richest Shui family in Spirit Moon, look at that dowry, at a glance, it¡¯s not something that an ordinary family can take.¡± ¡­ In the crowd, a woman in white, wearing a white veil, looked at Liang Sheng on the back of the bridesmaid, her beautiful eyes filled with jealousy. Why isn¡¯t she the one who married him? Liangsheng, who sat in the sedan chair, didn¡¯t care about the rumors outside, a heart full of tension. She was really going to marry Yan, as if it was as unreal as a dream. Liangsheng looked at the golden tassel in front of him, and the corners of his lips unconsciously hooked into a happy smile. Yan, I¡¯m coming! Wait for me ¡­ Chapter 446 The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. Yan Mor Calamity, who was originally supposed to go to welcome the bride, was now leisurely stroking his zither in the courtyard. The sound of the zither was melodious and cheerful, as if it spoke of the joy of the person playing it. But Yan Qingxuan knew that Yan Mor Calamity was not happy. Yan Qingxuan let out a light sigh and pushed his wheelchair to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go to welcome the bride, but you must go to this worship.¡± Even though neither Father nor the woman will be here today, there will be no shortage of eyes. ¡°If she can get in, I¡¯ll naturally go.¡± Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t even raise his head, his slender fingers still caressing the strings of the zither. Hmph, if you want to enter the Ghost King¡¯s mansion, it depends on whether or not that woman has the skills. ¡°Your Highness, the Second Prince, the Third Prince, the Fourth Prince, the Fifth Prince, and the Seventh Prince are outside the mansion seeking an audience.¡± The housekeeper of the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, Jiang Yi, walked into the courtyard and bowed to report. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s fingers slightly paused, and the corner of his lips hooked into a disdainful sneer. Yan Qingxuan was also stunned, then waved his hand with a grave expression, ¡°Bring them in.¡± Jiang Yi sniffed and glanced at Yan Mor Calamity, seeing that he didn¡¯t have any reaction, before bowing to the two and answering yes, then turning around and retreating. Outside the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, there stood several men in fancy clothes. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone come to take us in yet, this Ghost King¡¯s Mansion is just troublesome.¡± The oldest seven, Yan Sheng Yu, was dressed in a treasure blue brocade coat, and his white and tender face was full of impatience. Originally wanted to come to see the fun, now can not enter, can not retreat, really unlucky, in the future to beat him to death, also do not come to this evil ghost king house. ¡°Sixth Brother is getting married today, and the boundary outside this Ghost King¡¯s Mansion isn¡¯t even lifted, is this stopping us or the bride?¡± The oldest four, Yan Sheng Yi, was dressed in a flamboyant red coat, and his debauched and unruly face was filled with disdain. His debauched and unruly face was full of disdain. The second Yan Sheng Yuan and the third Yan Yunling, a flash of ghostly light crossed their eyes at the same time. ¡°Who says father emperor doesn¡¯t love sixth brother, if you ask me, father emperor loves sixth brother the most, this ghost king¡¯s mansion is full of organs and formations, even a fly can¡¯t fly into it, how clean it is. And only Sixth Brother doesn¡¯t have to go to court, he can sleep until he wakes up naturally every day.¡± Yan Sheng Yu said with a hint of envy flashing under his eyes. In another month, he would be fifteen, and after that, he would have to go to court every day, and just the thought of having to get up at c.m. every day filled him with displeasure. Yan Sheng Yi smiled evilly, ¡°If you are so envious of your sixth brother, why don¡¯t you ask Father Emperor for a decree to marry this Miss Shui family for your sixth brother.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Yan Sheng Yu immediately retreated and jumped back, looking as if he was afraid that people would rely on him. He is not going to marry that Miss Shui family, I heard that that Miss Shui family has been weak and sickly since childhood, and has been kept in a deep bosom, who knows what she looks like, in case she is an ugly monster. He¡¯s not marrying an ugly, sickly girl. Looking at Yan Sheng Yu¡¯s evasive appearance, the crowd all lowered their heads and snickered. Only Yan Jin Yu was serious, ¡°Fourth brother mustn¡¯t talk nonsense, Sixth Brother will soon be married to Miss Shui family, he can¡¯t joke like this.¡± Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s face turned cold, and a flash of displeasure crossed the bottom of his eyes. ¡°Cough ¡­,¡± Yan Sheng Yuan coughed lightly and gently drank, ¡°Old Four, Old Seven is not allowed to fool around.¡± As soon as Yan Sheng Yuan spoke, Yan Sheng Yi and Yan Sheng Yu were instantly silenced. The second Yan Sheng Yuan, the fourth Yan Sheng Yi, the seventh Yan Sheng Yu are the Queen¡¯s birth, Yan Sheng Yi and Yan Sheng Yu have been listening to Yan Sheng Yuan since they were young. The oldest three Yan Yunling is born by Consort Zhen, the oldest five Yan Jin Yu is born by concubine Wan. Consort Zhen and Concubine Wan are both daughters of the Su family, and Yan Yunling and Yan Jin Yu have also been close since childhood. As for Yan Qingxuan and Yan Mor Calamity, both of them were born by the former Empress. Jiang Yi walked out of the royal mansion and bowed to Yan Sheng Yuan and the others, ¡°Old slave see several princes, our prince invites you in.¡± The corner of Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s lips hooked up in a meaningful smile, straightened his lapel, raised his foot and took the lead to walk in. The others followed. As soon as they entered the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, the crowd heard a cheerful sound of a zither. ¡°Who¡¯s playing the piano?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan raised an eyebrow with a look of interest. Jiang Yi bowed slightly, ¡°Back to Your Highness, King Rengan, it¡¯s our prince playing the zither.¡± At those words, surprise flashed in the eyes of the crowd at the same time. ¡°It seems that Sixth Brother is in a good mood today.¡± Yan Sheng Yi had a teasing smile on his lips, but the bottom of his eyes were filled with disdain. It¡¯s just marrying a merchant¡¯s daughter, and it¡¯s worth him being so happy. ¡°Several princes this way.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t take Yan Sheng Yuan and the others to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s courtyard, but took them to the main hall. In the main hall, Yan Qingxuan was already waiting. ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan, several people saluted together. ¡°They¡¯re all brothers in their own families, no need to be polite.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he slightly raised his hand. The people rose and sat on either side, and the waiters immediately brought tea. Yan Sheng Yi swept his eyes at the attendants in a bored manner, this Ghost King¡¯s Mansion was just as boring as its owner. ¡°Why don¡¯t you see Sixth Brother?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan spoke first. ¡°He¡¯s in the backyard playing the zither.¡± Yan Qingxuan answered truthfully. Strange Calamity had always been uninterested in dealing with them, perhaps he was more willing to fiddle with those spiritual musical instruments than deal with these hypocrites. Yan Sheng Yi sneered, ¡°This is about to be the wedding ceremony, and at this moment there is still a mind to play the qin, Sixth Brother is still really good at it.¡± Accustomed to Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s cynicism, Yan Qingxuan wasn¡¯t annoyed and only raised an eyebrow, ¡°The bride hasn¡¯t arrived yet, has she?¡± As for the Liang Sheng that Yan Qingxuan spoke of, he had already arrived in the dense forest outside the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion at this moment. The bride-welcoming party had just walked into the dense forest when a cloudy wind blew, and the originally bright sky was instantly darkened. Everyone held their breath and lightened their footsteps. No sound could be heard in the large dense forest except the sound of ¡°Sasha¡¯s¡± footsteps. The further they went, the heavier the Yin Qi became, and suddenly the Yin wind rose up, blowing everyone within an inch of their lives. At this moment, both those who welcomed the bride and those who sent the bride were scared to death. In the dark and gloomy wind, there were a few transparent figures that vaguely pounced towards the sedan chair. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The bridesmaids and maids of honor closest to the sedan chair immediately screamed in horror, and their originally bright red faces now became inhumanly pale. The legend is indeed true, the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion really does have severe ghosts. ¡°There ¡­ are ghosts ¡­¡± After the chaotic screams, the sedan chair landed with a bang. The bearers of the sedan chair all left the sedan chair and ran away, and the maids of honor also wanted to run away, but they were dragged by the bridesmaids. ¡°Take me with ¡­ you,¡± quivered the glad lady, looking at the maid with a pleading face. Her legs were weak now and she couldn¡¯t run, but she didn¡¯t want to die here just like that. Unable to break free, the maid could only drag and pull Hiniang towards the outside of the dense forest. In fact, her legs were also weak, but when she thought of the death of the two young ladies in front of her, she would have the strength to run out even if she was paralyzed. The people welcoming the bride also wanted to run, but it was because they were the guards of King Jing¡¯s House, if they ran at this time, not only would they not run for their little lives, they might even involve their families, so they couldn¡¯t run even if they were scared. But even though they didn¡¯t run, they didn¡¯t rush forward to protect Liangsheng. Those severe ghosts were obviously coming for Miss Shui family, they didn¡¯t want to go up and die for nothing. Liangsheng sat in the sedan chair, listening to the commotion outside with mixed feelings. Joyfully, he should also not want to marry Shui Ruoyan, and sadly, she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to get along with him afterward. The curtains of the sedan chair were suddenly blown open, and Liangsheng only felt a cloudy wind coming in. Without the slightest bit of panic, Liang Sheng directly swung out a divine force. With a ¡°boom¡±, the blue beam of light hit the black shadow, which instantly dissipated. Liangsheng slowly stepped out of the sedan chair, her plain hand raised, and the Purple Underworld Sword instantly appeared. Those dissipated black shadows gathered again and pounced towards Liangsheng. The Purple Underworld Sword flew up and down with Liang Sheng¡¯s movements, and wherever the sword¡¯s energy went, the black shadows dissipated. The guards watched Liang Sheng¡¯s movements and all froze there, unable to return to their senses for a long time. The red dress spreading on the ground, the purple air flying, the aesthetic gesture, the handsome movement, they could never forget this day, could never forget this bride who danced amidst the crowd of stern ghosts. Soon, all of the severe ghosts dissipated, and the dim sky became bright once again. Liang Sheng slowly retrieved the Purple Underworld Sword and resumed his seat in the sedan chair. From the beginning to the end, not to mention the wedding clothes do not mess, even the head of the wedding handkerchief did not move a little position. ¡°Take me into the king¡¯s house.¡± The cool voice instantly pulled the guards back to their senses. ¡°Yes.¡± The leading guard immediately bowed and commanded the guards to carry the sedan chair. That respectful attitude was countless times better than the previous disregard. Whether it was Han Tian or Luo Bing, both of them honored the strongest, and such a woman who forcefully fought against a group of ghosts had to be admired by them. Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, backyard. ¡°Your Highness, the princess is at the door.¡± ¡°Medium ¡­¡± Just after Jiang Yi¡¯s report fell, the strings were instantly taut. Yan Mo Yang¡¯s brows frowned deathly tightly, his palm violently exerted force, and the ancient zither that had just played a melodious zither sound, instantly shattered into scraps. Jiang Yi immediately lowered his head, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and in the bottom of his heart, he continuously mourned for Liangsheng. The guards welcoming the bride carried Liangsheng all the way to the entrance of the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, while the princes who were originally in the main hall heard the commotion and walked out together. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sixth Brother coming?¡± Yan Sheng Yu spoke impatiently while keeping a close eye on the sedan chair. What does this Ms. Shui look like? Is she ugly or not? Thinking this way, Yan Sheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but reach his hand towards the sedan chair curtain. Yan Sheng Yuan and Yan Sheng Yi watched Yan Sheng Yu¡¯s movements in their eyes, but they did not stop them and were even happy to see it. Yan Yunling¡¯s expression was faint, unable to see any emotions. On the other hand, Yan Qingxuan and Yan Jinyu frowned at the same time. Yan Qingshen was just about to speak out to stop him when he saw a silver light flash by. ¡°There was a clank as a large knife was thrust into the door of the sedan chair. Yan Sheng Yu instantly shrunk his hand, looking at the large knife that was glowing with silver light, his calves couldn¡¯t help but soften a little. ¡°Six ¡­ Six Brothers ¡­¡± The crowd instantly returned to their senses and turned together. Seeing Yan Mor Yang, Yan Qingxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this kid wouldn¡¯t come and kick the door of the sedan chair. A cold aura flew across the bottom of Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes. Seeing the force he just had, it didn¡¯t look like something was wrong, so it seemed that we would have to try him later. Yan Sheng Yuan exchanged a glance with Yan Sheng Yi with deep meaning, and Yan Sheng Yi immediately nodded knowingly. Ignoring the gazes of the crowd, Yan Morang walked towards the sedan chair step by step. Chapter 447 Indifferent eyes, staring at the sedan chair, as if trying to see everything inside through the curtains. Seemingly sensing that hot gaze, Liangsheng instantly tensed up, a heart uncontrollably beating wildly, the small hand also unconsciously clenched, palms full of wet sweat. Yan Mor Calamity walked to the front of the sedan chair, raised his foot and kicked the door of the sedan chair, which instantly shook lightly. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s force wasn¡¯t heavy, but it wasn¡¯t light either. The corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips hooked into a bitter smile, he didn¡¯t want to marry her, but she wanted to marry him. Raising his hand to lift the sedan chair curtain, he bowed his head slightly and stepped out of the sedan chair. A demonic red color instantly appeared in front of the crowd, and the crowd only felt their eyes light up. A breeze blew by, and the wedding handkerchief fluttered lightly, the golden tassels swaying with the wind and making a delicate, light sound. Yan Sheng Yuan looked at Liang Sheng in front of him, slightly lost in thought. It seems like ¡­ The figure in front of him slowly overlapped with that red figure deep in his heart, and abruptly, deep pain crossed his eyes. Unlike Yan Sheng Yuan, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. Because the bride in front of him reminded him of Qingxuan, but hopefully, Stranger Calamity and this Shui Ruoyan would also be in love until their white heads. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s exquisite figure, Yan Sheng Yi smiled evilly. On the other hand, Yan Sheng Yu on the side was even more curious about the bride¡¯s appearance. Only Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face was expressionless, and without taking a second look at Liangsheng, he directly turned around and walked away. Looking at the far away black boots, Liangsheng became anxious and directly reached out and tugged on Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s sleeve. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brow furrowed, and he lowered his eyes to look coldly at the hand that was tightly tugging on his sleeve. Feeling Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s gaze with anger, Liangsheng once again tensed up, but she didn¡¯t let go. ¡°I ¡­ I can¡¯t see ¡­¡± Finding a good reason, the grip on his sleeve tightened a few more times. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows were furrowed in a deadly frown, but he didn¡¯t shake off Liang Sheng¡¯s hand, instead letting her hold it. A wave of joy spread instantly in the bottom of his heart, and Liangsheng unconsciously raised the corners of his lips lightly. He didn¡¯t push her away, and in this moment, she felt so happy. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s lips were also lightly raised, this kid is not as cold as he appears! Suddenly, he was hopeful for the future of the young couple. Yan Mor Calamity brought Liang Sheng to the main hall before Liang Sheng reluctantly withdrew his hand. Everyone reentered the main hall, and since he hadn¡¯t invited a wedding maid, Jiang Yi could only take on the role of presiding over the wedding himself. ¡°The auspicious time has come to worship heaven and earth ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity coldly glanced at Liang Sheng and reluctantly turned around to face the outside of the hall, Liang Sheng also slowly turned around. ¡°One Worship ¡­¡± Both bowed in unison to worship heaven and earth. At this moment, Liangsheng was nervous, joyful, and happy. Yan Mor Calamity, on the other hand, was impatient, displeased, and unwilling. ¡°Second Worship ¡­¡± Together, the two men turned and bowed facing the two empty proper seats. Because neither the Emperor nor the Empress came, this second worship of the high hall was just a formality. ¡°Husband and Wife Worship ¡­¡± Liang Sheng turned to face Yan Mor Calamity, his small face slightly burning. Although Yan Mor Calamity was reluctant, he also turned to Liang Sheng. The two had just bent over when a green colored Xuan Qi came towards the wedding handkerchief on Liangsheng¡¯s head. The corner of Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s lips hooked up a hint of an evil smile, and he secretly sent a palm, directing that Xuan Qi towards Yan Mor Calamity, who was on the opposite side of Liang Sheng. Looking at the green-colored Xuan Qi that had hardened and changed its trajectory, Yan Sheng Yu¡¯s eyes widened and his face was filled with panic. Dead dead dead, he was just curious to want to sneak a look at the water family lady, how could it turn out like this, now I am afraid that it will be smashed to the king of Hades. Yan Sheng Yuan glanced at Yan Sheng Yi approvingly, a smirk of watching a good show swept across the bottom of his eyes. Yan Qingxuan was shocked and immediately wanted to rush forward to block Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s front, but he was robbed first. Yan Mor Calamity looked at Liang Sheng who suddenly blocked in front of him, a flash of ghostly light flashed in his eyes, and without any action, he just quietly stood behind Liang Sheng. Ryou Sheng¡¯s action was completely subconscious, unable to think of anything, and directly swung out a blue divine force. With a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, the green-colored Xuan Qi was immediately knocked back. Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s face instantly turned white, clenching his teeth in death, his eyes glaring grimly at Liangsheng, who was covered with a wedding handkerchief, and swallowing hard the fishy sweetness in his mouth. Looking at this sudden scene, the crowd was stunned. A trace of doubt flashed in Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes as he breathed a sigh of relief. Shui Ruoyan actually knew martial arts, and by the looks of it, her cultivation level wasn¡¯t low. On the contrary, Yan Mor Calamity looked at Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s pale face, and the corner of his lips hooked into a cold smile. Those who could pass through his ghost formation were naturally not good, so it seemed that this Shui Ruoyan wasn¡¯t so useless. Now, Yan Mor Calamity looked at Liangsheng that was much more agreeable. Yan Jin Yu furrowed his brows, just now Liang Sheng wielded blue divine power, which constantly overlapped with the purple-clothed woman wielding Xuan Qi in his mind. Could it be her? No, definitely not. How could she be Miss Shui? Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s face was very ugly as he coldly looked at Liang Sheng, his fists clenched. But even if he was furious, he could only swallow his teeth. ¡°Sixth Brother, Sixth Sister are you alright, it was Seventh Brother who was reckless, I hope Sixth Brother and Sixth Sister will not be blamed.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan said and glared at Yan Sheng Yu reproachfully. Yan Sheng Yu immediately hung his head like a little daughter-in-law. The corner of Liangsheng¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile as he faintly said, ¡°No harm done, I won¡¯t be generalizing with ignorant children.¡± I don¡¯t know whether it was intentionally or unintentionally, but Liangsheng turned her eyes towards Yan Sheng Yi instead of Yan Sheng Yu. Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a murderous intent crossed the bottom of his eyes. Damn woman, how dare you hurt his heart and lungs, today¡¯s insult, he will return tenfold. Yan Sheng Yu¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. This Shui Ruoyan, how dare she call him an ignorant child, she doesn¡¯t seem to be as old as him. Yan Mor Calamity raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised by Liangsheng¡¯s eloquence. Shui Ruoyan was it? Rather more interesting than he had imagined. Yan Sheng Yuan pulled the corners of his mouth with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Sixth younger sibling has a big belly.¡± ¡°Cough¡­¡± Yan Qingxuan stifled a laugh and coughed lightly, turning his eyes to Jiang Yi who was watching the show on the side, ¡°Butler Jiang, continue.¡± Jiang Yi bowed and nodded, resuming his chant, ¡°Husband and wife worship each other ¡­¡± This time, Yan Mor Calamity did not have a trace of reluctance, and completed the worship with Liangsheng in a regular manner. ¡°Sent to the Cave ¡­¡± Successfully completing the mission, Jiang Yi¡¯s voice soared. Yan Mor Calamity turned around and walked towards the southern courtyard, and after taking two steps, he saw that Liangsheng didn¡¯t follow him and turned back. Walking up to Liangsheng, Yan Mor Calamity directly picked her up in a horizontal hug. Liang Sheng was startled by Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s sudden movement and subconsciously reached out to hook his neck. A strange fragrance scurried into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s nose, causing his mind to flutter. Yan Mor Calamity frowned, took a deep breath, suppressed the fluttering in his heart, and carried Liangsheng towards the new room in the South Garden. Looking at Yan Morang and Liangsheng¡¯s back, Yan Qingxuan and Jiang Yi smiled ambiguously. Tonight¡¯s cave-in looks promising after all. Liangsheng hugged Yan Morcane¡¯s neck tightly and watched him through the glad handkerchief. She was really married to Yan, as if she was dreaming, so unreal. Feeling Liang Sheng¡¯s gaze, Yan Morang couldn¡¯t help but blush, changing his mind and glancing at the person in his arms, unconsciously slowing down his pace. The South Garden was not far from the main hall, but Yan Morang walked for a long time. When he arrived at the new room, Yan Morang directly put Liangsheng on the bed, but Liangsheng still tightly hooked his neck and did not let go. Caught off guard, Yan Morang¡¯s feet slipped, and they both fell onto the bed at the same time. Being pressed down by Yan Morang, Liangsheng¡¯s little face turned red with a swish. Yan Mo Yang¡¯s face under the mask was also red, panicked, pulled down Liang Sheng¡¯s hand, said nothing, didn¡¯t even dare to look at Liang Sheng, and directly fled. Yan Mor Yang had just left the Southern Garden when he was stopped by Yan Qingxuan. ¡°Why the rush to get out?¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s words instantly reminded Yan Morang of what had just happened in the room. Thinking of that warm and soft body underneath him just now, that strange fragrance, Yan Morang¡¯s face under the mask instantly reddened a few more points. ¡°Are they gone?¡± Unable to answer Yan Qingxuan¡¯s question, Yan Morang directly changed the topic. ¡°Gone.¡± Yan Qingxuan hooked his lips and looked at Yan Morang and said with a mischievous smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that my younger sibling would be able to do martial arts and have such a high level of cultivation.¡± Today, it was thanks to Shui Ruoyan, if she hadn¡¯t blocked that for Mor Calamity, the consequences would have been unimaginable. A flash of ghostly light flickered in Yan Mo Yang¡¯s eyes. Her cultivation level was indeed high, perhaps on par with his. Suddenly, Yan Morang remembered the purple-clothed woman in the hot springs at Hou Shang that day. Being able to easily escape from his grip, that woman¡¯s cultivation should be very high as well. ¡°This time, Lao Si is afraid that he¡¯s not clearly injured, this is all due to younger siblings, be nice to people.¡± Yan Qingxuan said and ambiguously squeezed his eyes. Yan Morang¡¯s indifferent eyes abruptly became deep. Outside the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, Yan Sheng Yi, who had just gotten on the carriage, could no longer hold back a mouthful of blood. ¡°Fourth Brother ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yu was startled and immediately helped Yan Sheng Yi, anxiously saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How could he suddenly vomit blood?¡± Yan Sheng Yi weakly raised his eyes, but he simply fainted without saying anything. ¡°Fourth brother ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yu was shocked. ¡°Quickly return to the king¡¯s mansion.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan was also in a hurry, lifting the curtains of the car to the driver outside the car to sharply command. On the other wagon. ¡°Don¡¯t you think today¡¯s events are strange?¡± Yan Yunling looked at Yan Jin Yu and asked. Yan Jin Yu raised his eyes, ¡°Third brother is talking about sixth sibling?¡± Yan Yunling hooked his lips, ¡°A frail and sickly person is suddenly physically fit and even has a high level of cultivation, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with her?¡± There must be something wrong with this Shui Ruoyan, he had to check it out. Yan Jin Yu nodded. Indeed, it was strange that a woman who had preferred to jump into the lake three days ago rather than marry Sixth Brother would defiantly stand in front of him today. Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, South Court. Liangsheng didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting there, he only felt that his neck was sore and aching, and his back was aching. A sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and Liangsheng couldn¡¯t help but blush and immediately sit upright. The door creaked open. Yan Mor Calamity looked at Liang Sheng, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, and a flash of complexity flashed in his eyes. Closing the door to his room, Yan Mor Calamity walked slowly to the bedside. Liang Sheng waited for a long time and did not see any action from Yan Mor Calamity, his brows knitted lightly. ¡°Won¡¯t you lift the wedding pall? My neck is about to break.¡± The cool voice carried a hint of aggravation. Yan Mor Calamity frowned and directly reached out to lift the wedding handkerchief off Liangsheng¡¯s head. The red silk fluttered down, and a stunningly beautiful face instantly appeared in front of Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Chapter 448 Yan Mor Calamity frowned, staring closely at the delicate little face under the golden tassel. It was this woman again, no wonder she could break his ghost formation. For some reason, seeing that his bride was Liang Sheng, Yan Mor Calamity had an inexplicable joy in his heart. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ignoring Yan Mor Calamity, and raised her hand to gently take the phoenix crown off her head. After a long day at the top, she was really tired. Without the cover of the golden tassel, the delicate and beautiful little face was completely exposed in front of Yan Mor Calamity. Skin like snow, long hair like ink, willow eyebrows like smoke, eyes like a clear spring, teeth like shells, gas like an orchid, there is no place that is not elegant and vulgar. The purple iris in the corner of her eye was the opposite, flirtatious and bewitching, as if she could seduce people. The heart, uncontrollably, beat wildly, as if the soul was attracted to the woman in front of him. Damn it, why is it that every time I see this woman, my heart is tugged at by her. Yan Mor Calamity clenched his fists, forced down the throbbing in his heart, and frowned, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± She could never be Shui Ruoyan. Liang Sheng got up and looked straight into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes with a sad face. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for not remembering me.¡± The sorrowful violet eyes, the grumbling little face, once again succeeded in making Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart ache. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows were furrowed, again with these words. Should he remember her? But as far as he could remember, he had never seen her before. ¡°Now I¡¯ll reintroduce myself, this time you can¡¯t forget about me.¡± Liang Sheng walked up to Yan Mor Calamity and looked at him extremely seriously. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s serious violet eyes, Yan Mor Calamity subconsciously nodded his head. ¡°My name is Duanmu Liangsheng, I¡¯m from the Vast Sky Continent, and I came to Luobing just to find you.¡± At this moment, Liangsheng was not shy, and his deep purple eyes were thick with love. She liked him fifteen years back ¡­ This time, she will be brave enough to pursue her own happiness. The heart shook violently, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes abruptly became deep. This woman ¡­ Hantian Continent? Should he believe it? If it¡¯s an act, then this woman¡¯s acting is too good. The corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips hooked up into a bitter smile, with a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt what I say, I may cheat anyone, but I will never cheat you.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s indifferent eyes flickered gently, and his long-frozen heart began to melt because of that soft sentence. ¡°You ¡­ get an early night.¡± Yan Mor Calamity said in a twisted manner, then turned around and fled. At this moment, Yan Mor Calamity was flustered. The appearance of this woman stirred up everything, including his heart, which he feared would no longer belong to him if he stayed any longer. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s flustered back, Liangsheng¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°The door is locked.¡± She¡¯d heard the locking of the door a moment ago while he¡¯d been fuming, she just hadn¡¯t warned him. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s footsteps slightly pause, and then quickly walked two steps to the door to pull the door hard, but it does not move. Yan Mor Calamity instantly dropped a head of black lines. Big brother is still really ¡­ Yan Qingxuan, who was outside the door, rubbed his nose sheepishly. Don¡¯t blame him, there¡¯s nothing he can do about it. It¡¯s surrounded by those people¡¯s eyes. In the room, Liangsheng looked at Yan Mor Calamity, who was frozen by the door, with some amusement. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired, come over and sleep together.¡± But she was tired, even though she had spent the day just sitting, that was exhausting. Liangsheng didn¡¯t even bother to take off his wedding clothes and directly climbed inside the bed to lie down. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body stiffened, struggled for a long time, and finally walked back. Glancing at Liang Sheng inside the bed, Yan Mor Calamity couldn¡¯t help but blush, his heart pounding. This woman ¡­ Do we really have to sleep together? Right in the middle of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s rambling thoughts, a shallow breathing sound came. Yan Mor Calamity instantly blackened his face. Damn woman for falling asleep for him, it was their wedding night. Yan Mor Calamity got into bed a little angry and wanted to wake Liangsheng up, but looking at her peaceful little face, he was a little intolerant. Exasperated, he lay back down, listening to the sound of the cleansing breaths, and turned in annoyance, turning his back to Ryou Sheng. But even with his back turned, the sound of that shallow breathing was still like a magical sound that entered his ears and wrapped around his heart. Finally, Yan Mor Calamity still couldn¡¯t hold back and turned around to face Liangsheng. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s exquisite and absolutely beautiful little face, Yan Mor Calamity was slightly lost in thought. She was truly beautiful, as mesmerizing as a flower spirit. It seemed like every time he saw her, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but he remembered very clearly that he hadn¡¯t seen her before. Liang Sheng suddenly turned around, and Yan Mor Calamity instantly froze. Warm breath, one by one, sprayed on the side of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck, as if a feather was lightly brushing his heart. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s breathing became rapid all of a sudden, and his indifferent eyes became dark at this moment. I don¡¯t know whether it was hot or nervous, Yan Mor Calamity actually broke out in a wet sweat. Quietly, he moved back, and finally the tingling at the side of his neck was gone, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a small person in his arms. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Liang Sheng hugged Yan Mor Calamity tightly, her small face lightly rubbing against his chest. The murmured murmuring voice crashed directly into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart. A Yan ¡­ Is he the one she¡¯s looking for? The Luo Wangfu, at this moment, had become a pot of porridge. A dozen or so eunuchs came in and out, each with a stony face. Yan Sheng Yuan and Yan Sheng Yu anxiously looked at the unconscious Yan Sheng Yi on the bed. ¡°How is Yi¡¯er doing?¡± An anxious voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Mother.¡± Seeing Shen Qingdai, Yan Sheng Yuan and Yan Sheng Yu immediately saluted. ¡°See you, Empress Mother.¡± The imperial doctors also saluted. Shen Qingdai ignored the salute of the crowd and walked briskly to the bedside, looking at the pale Yan Sheng Yi, her heart instantly seized up. ¡°Swish¡± turned his head, his sharp eyes shooting straight at the eunuch kneeling at the front. ¡°Doctor Zhong, how exactly is King Chloe?¡± ¡°Reporting to Empress Dowager, His Highness King Luo¡¯s heart and lungs are damaged, although his life is not in danger, he is afraid that he will fall ill in the future.¡± Doctor Zhong Zheng bowed and reported truthfully. Shen Qingdai was instantly furious, ¡°A group of useless wastes, what is the use of Spirit Moon raising you group of rice buckets ¡­¡± In the face of Shen Qingdai¡¯s angry scolding voice, the eunuchs all lowered their heads and did not say a word. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s brows knitted lightly as he bowed and said, ¡°Mother Mother rest her anger, let them go and dispense medicine for Fourth Brother first.¡± Shen Qingdai turned her eyes to look at Yan Sheng Yi, who was still unconscious, and was filled with heartache. ¡°All of you get the hell out of here.¡± The eunuchs immediately rose and respectfully retreated. As soon as the eunuchs left, Shen Qingdai glared at Yan Sheng Yuan and Yan Sheng Yu, ¡°Say, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Sheng Yu looked confused, how could he know what was happening? Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°It¡¯s that Shui Ruoyan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that short-lived ghost?¡± Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°That ugly monster hit fourth brother, why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± Yan Sheng Yu was puzzled. He had been with Fourth Brother today, so how come he hadn¡¯t seen her injure him. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°That¡¯s her, her cultivation is afraid to be above me.¡± To be able to easily fight back Old Four and Old Seven¡¯s attacks, and to seriously injure Old Four, that woman¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What?¡± Two screams sounded at the same time. That ugly bastard¡¯s cultivation was higher than even Second Brother, so wouldn¡¯t that be several times higher than him. Yan Sheng Yu¡¯s heart instantly became uncomfortable. ¡°Did you see it wrong?¡± Shen Qingdai frowned. As far as she knew, this third young lady of the Water Family was a sickly child, unable to leave the medicine pot since she was a child, always staying in the inner courtyard, never going out. So claiming that of all the famous women, only the third lady of the Shui family, she hadn¡¯t met. And because of that, she¡¯d never been able to find a chance to make her die the same way her two sisters had. Yan Sheng Yuan shook his head, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be wrong.¡± He wasn¡¯t Old Seven, and all those present today, except Old Seven, were afraid that they were well aware of today¡¯s events. ¡°Could it be that the rumors are false, if this Shui Ruoyan really has a high level of cultivation, then it¡¯s all the more reason not to stay.¡± A cold aura of resentment flashed through Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes. One Yan Qingshen and one Yan Mor Calamity were hard enough to deal with, and she would never allow another Shui Ruoyan with a high level of cultivation. The corner of Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s lips hooked up in a wicked smile, ¡°Mother mother is not in a hurry, tomorrow they will enter the palace to thank for their kindness, we have plenty of opportunities.¡± Shen Qingdai sniffed, raising her eyebrows and sneering. Yan Sheng Yu, on the other hand, looked at Shen Qingdai and Yan Sheng Yuan in confusion, not quite understanding what kind of riddle they were playing. King Jing¡¯s Mansion, main courtyard. Under the candlelight, Jun Qingxuan was holding a green colored robe embroidered with green bamboo. There was a different kind of beauty reflected in the dim light on that elegant and beautiful face. ¡°Your Highness, the king is back.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s personal maid, Shui Yun, had just finished reporting when Yan Qingxuan entered the house. ¡°The King is back.¡± The corners of Jun Qingxuan¡¯s lips lifted into a light smile as she put down the clothes in her hands and greeted them. Mizuno sensibly retreated and closed the door to the room. Glancing at the green clothes on the small table, Yan Qingxuan frowned lightly. ¡°Making clothes for me again, I couldn¡¯t wear the clothes I made last time, don¡¯t do it next time, careful you hurt your eyes.¡± The corner of Jun Qingxuan¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the lights are on. It just so happens that I¡¯ve made it, so try it.¡± Jun Qingxuan said as she took the green colored robe on the small table, then reached out to help Yan Qingxuan unbutton it. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s handsome face slightly reddened as he busily grabbed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°We¡¯re an old married couple, what are you shy about?¡± Jun Qingxuan glared petulantly at Yan Qingxuan and skillfully unbuttoned Yan Qingxuan¡¯s coat. It¡¯s an old married couple, but ¡­ Yan Qingxuan¡¯s face reddened as he stared blankly at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s elegant little face. Was it right or wrong to marry her back. ¡°Right, how about Sixth Brother and that Third Miss Shui?¡± Seemingly thinking of something, Jun Qingxuan suddenly said. Yan Qingxuan immediately laughed, ¡°They ah, they¡¯re good!¡± Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, South Court. Yan Mor Calamity was up all night because Liang Sheng hugged him the whole night. If you push it away, you can¡¯t let go, if you don¡¯t push it away, you can¡¯t sleep. The whole night, Yan Mor Calamity spent in the heartbeat accelerated, the heart is in the mind. Looking at the sleeping sweet person in his arms, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips hooked up a bitter smile. The woman had gotten him distracted, but she herself was sleeping soundly. Yan Mor Calamity gently removed Liang Sheng¡¯s hand and tried to get out of bed, but he startled Liang Sheng. Chapter 449 Ryou Sheng opened his eyes in a daze, saw those familiar eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out. Warm fingertips, one at a time, traced the delicate brow with immense fondness. The tingling sensation between the corners of his eyebrows made Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart flutter lightly. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Liangsheng joyfully jumped into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. It really was her Yan, she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s handsome face exploded red, stiffening his body, not daring to move. The scent on the tip of his nose, wrapped around his heart and kept tugging at it. Yan Mor Calamity reached out and couldn¡¯t help but encircle her slender waist. Liangsheng raised his eyes and met a pair of dark eyes. Looking at each other, they both saw themselves in each other¡¯s eyes, and in an instant, a strange sentiment began to spread. ¡°Goo ¡­¡± A sudden subtle ringing sound brought both of them back to their senses in an instant. Yan Mor Calamity violently withdrew his own hand, chagrin flashing in his eyes. Damn it, he was looking at this woman in a daze, he must have been poisoned by this woman. Liang Sheng¡¯s small face was also slightly red, listening to the sound of her stomach protesting, she raised her eyes pitifully and looked at Yan Mor Calamity, ¡°Yan, I¡¯m hungry.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day or night from yesterday to today. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart suddenly softened and he coughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you food.¡± After Yan Mor Calamity finished, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Liangsheng and directly rolled over and got out of bed. Easily opening the door to his room, Yan Mor Calamity couldn¡¯t help but curse Yan Qingxuan in his heart again. King Jing¡¯s Mansion, main courtyard. ¡°Ah-choo ¡­¡± Yan Qingxuan, who was getting dressed, sneezed without warning. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s brows knitted lightly as a hint of nervousness flashed in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you get cold last night?¡± Jun Qingxuan said, speeding up her buttoning up. Yan Qingxuan hooked his lips, ¡°No, it must be that boy Mor Calamity who is reading me.¡± Jun Qingxuan raised her eyebrows with a puzzled expression. Looking at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s puzzled expression, Yan Qingxuan smiled mysteriously, ¡°Last night, I locked him in the new room.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, then she glared at Yan Qingxuan in a petulant manner. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s reading you, you know he doesn¡¯t like that Water lady and you still lock them together.¡± Jun Qingxuan helped Yan Qingxuan get dressed and pushed him into the ear room. Yan Qingxuan sighed lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t know, that Miss Shui family isn¡¯t as bad as we thought, she seems to like Mor Calamity a lot.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jun Qingxuan raised her eyebrows in disbelief. Do you like Stranger¡¯s Bazaar? Then why go jump in the lake? ¡°She definitely likes Stranger Calamity.¡± The corners of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s lips rose, and from the bottom of his heart, he was happy for Yan Mor Calamity. Although he didn¡¯t see that Shui Ruoyan¡¯s expression, from her actions and small gestures, he could tell that she had different feelings for Mor Calamity. Though he was puzzled as to where the feelings came from, he could never be mistaken. Jun Qingxuan laughed softly, ¡°If she is sincere to Mor Bakuang, with Mor Bakuang¡¯s nature, she will surely be good to her as well.¡± Their brothers¡¯ personalities are actually quite similar. Stranger Calamity indifference, Prime Xuan cold, they will not easily give feelings, once given but more than anyone else is hot. And she, perhaps, was melted by his scorching heat. Yan Qingshen nodded his head, a flash of ghostly light in his eyes. Indeed, that kid grew up not caring about anything, not caring, indifferent as if he didn¡¯t belong in this world. Even when his father treated him like that, he never took it to heart, no anger, no joy, no resentment, and completely excluded those people from his life. Such a person, once you enter his heart, you will surely get all his feelings, even his life. The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. Yan Mor Calamity walked into the room with breakfast in hand, and Liang Sheng also changed his clothes and came out from the ear room. Two lines of sight met in the air. Liang Sheng stared blankly at Yan Mor Calamity. Yan Mor Calamity also looked at Liang Sheng in a daze. She was beautiful in red and just as beautiful in purple. She seems to, like, like purple too? Suddenly, Yan Mor Calamity blushed. Averting his eyes, he placed the tray in his hands on the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Don¡¯t come and eat yet.¡± Ransom returned to his senses and walked over to the table and sat down. Yan Mor Calamity sized a bowl of porridge and handed it to Liangsheng. ¡°Thanks.¡± Liangsheng took the bowl of porridge and drank it nonchalantly, not forgetting to help Yan Mor Calamity clip the food while drinking it. Seeing her eat with gusto, Yan Mor Calamity suddenly felt that today¡¯s white porridge was especially good. It looks like this woman is quite easy to feed. The two had just finished their breakfast when Jiang Yi walked in. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, the time to enter the palace has come.¡± Into the palace? Liangsheng frowned, she had forgotten that they had to enter the palace today. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s frown, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then we won¡¯t go.¡± Jiang Yi drew the corners of his eyes a little strangely. Was this still the king he knew? Wasn¡¯t the king still looking like he was treating the princess very badly yesterday, how come after only one night, the king cares so much about the princess¡¯s feelings. Liangsheng laughed lightly and shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as not wanting to go, the ugly daughter-in-law always has to meet the in-laws, doesn¡¯t she?¡± The phrase ¡°ugly daughter-in-law meets the in-laws¡± instantly made Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s handsome face hot again. Jiang Yi also secretly raised his head and glanced at Liangsheng, but he instantly froze. ¡­ This is not an ugly daughter in law! This is clearly a heavenly fairy coming down to earth! No wonder the king changed his attitude overnight, with such a beautiful daughter-in-law, even if it is a hundred refined steel, it will also turn into a tenderness. ¡°Go.¡± Liangsheng directly took Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s big hand and headed out. The warm and soft little hand made Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart jump, and somewhat awkwardly backhanded the little hand in his palm. If you want to hold it, he should hold it. Looking at the hands that the two of them were holding, Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his eyes again. This, this, this. Isn¡¯t His Majesty a cleanliness freak? Normally, even His Highness King King couldn¡¯t touch him, so how come this encounter with the King¡¯s Consort had no more fetishes at all. Holding tightly to that big slender hand, Liangsheng unconsciously raised a smile of happiness. So wish it would just go on and on and on ¡­ Outside the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, the coachman was already waiting. ¡°See ¡­¡± Seeing the two of them come out, the driver immediately wanted to salute, but when he saw Liang Sheng, he instantly froze. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Looking at the car driver¡¯s infatuated eyes, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed with thick displeasure. The driver immediately looked back with a chagrin. What a damned thing to do. How could he desecrate the Princess¡¯s immortal face. ¡°See you, Your Highness.¡± The coachman immediately saluted in fear. Ignoring the carriage driver, Yan Mor Calamity directly pulled Liangsheng onto the carriage. With a look of fear on his face, the driver raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The king¡¯s eyes are too scary, but the princess is really good looking. Not daring to think too much, the driver quickly got into the carriage and drove to the palace. The Spirit Moon Imperial Palace was in the north of Xuancheng, while the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion was in the southernmost part of Xuancheng, so from the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion to the Imperial Palace, one would have to traverse almost the entire Xuancheng. In the carriage, the two of them were alone, and both Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng were a bit uncomfortable. Small face hot, Liangsheng lifted the curtains, a breeze blew through, the dry heat instantly receded a lot. Beyond the wagon was a mountainous forest, almost devoid of people. What Liang Sheng didn¡¯t know was that the ten miles around the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, that wouldn¡¯t be populated. Feeling the moist air in the mountain forest, Liangsheng unconsciously hooked his lips. It¡¯s actually quite nice to build the mansion here, clean and self-contained. Looking at the smile on the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s lips, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s mind moved, and his indifferent eyes gradually became trance. After a silent stretch of road, the carriage drove into the center of Xuancheng, and gradually the outside began to get rowdy. Liangsheng slowly lowered the curtains, she preferred the quiet to the bustle. ¡°No one is allowed to smile at anyone else from now on.¡± The domineering voice suddenly came. ¡°Hmm?¡± Liang Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Mor Calamity with a puzzled expression. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity twisted and coughed lightly, reiterating, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to smile at anyone except me.¡± Liang Sheng stared blankly at Yan Mor Calamity, and suddenly the carriage shook violently, and Liang Sheng immediately pounced towards Yan Mor Calamity. Yan Mor Calamity subconsciously reached out to catch Liang Sheng, but he was crushed to the ground. Liangsheng lay on top of Yan Mor Calamity, staring at him blankly. Yan Mor Calamity was also dumbfounded as he looked at Liangsheng, forgetting to react to anything. At this moment, the two isolated from all things commonplace, heart eyes are only left with each other. ¡°Good.¡± After an unknown amount of time, Liangsheng¡¯s purple eyes flickered gently. ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Mor Calamity stared blankly at Liangsheng, completely forgetting his previous request. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s silly look, Liangsheng guffawed, ¡°I will only smile at you from now on.¡± One glance into a crazy, that like a flower smile, instantly let Yan Mor Calamity lost his eyes, lost his heart. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, the palace has arrived.¡± Just as Yan Mor Calamity was immersed in Liangsheng¡¯s flower-like smile, the sound of the coachman¡¯s report rang out from outside the curtains. Liangsheng immediately returned to her senses, her pretty face flushed red as she climbed up from Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body. With his arms empty, Yan Mor Calamity was instantly lost. Damn, I can¡¯t believe it got here so fast. Very upset, he took Liang Sheng out of the carriage and glared hatefully at the driver. The driver hung his eyes in aggravation, not understanding where he had provoked Yan Mor Calamity again. This time, he didn¡¯t even dare to glance at the princess. Yan Mor Calamity held Liangsheng and directly entered the palace. ¡°Greetings to the Sixth Prince, Sixth Princess.¡± Yan Mor Calamity passed by, the guards and palace maidens are kneeling with eyes downcast. Although they do not retreat, but they salute from a distance, fearing that if they get close, they will be haunted by the ghosts, even with Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s Liangsheng, they do not dare to look at them. Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t care about those guards and palace maidens, and only held Liangsheng¡¯s hand tightly as he traveled towards Qingyue Palace. ¡°Later, nothing is allowed to be eaten in the palace.¡± It was still the same domineering tone. Ryou Sheng froze slightly, then nodded with a grave expression. In Qing Yue Palace, the palace guards sang loudly when they saw Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng from afar. ¡°Sixth Prince, Sixth Princess has arrived ¡­¡± Because of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s title, the palace guards all only addressed him as the Sixth Prince, and along with that, the other princes were often addressed in rank, not title. The waiting crowd in the Clear Moon Palace immediately came into the spirit when they heard the sound of the palace attendant¡¯s chanting. Under the crowd¡¯s expectant gaze, a pair of people stepped into the light. Both of them were dressed in purple, the man was handsome and the woman was graceful, from a distance, it looked like a pair of divine couple. Shen Qingdai¡¯s brows abruptly furrowed as she looked at the two men who were slowly walking towards her, a flash of resentment swept across the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 450 Princess Zhen Su Ling Yan looked at that purple figure, her heart lifted violently, her hands unconsciously gripping the pad in her hands tightly. Emperor Yan stared blankly at the purple figure, unable to shift his gaze. Yan Mor Calamity held Liangsheng¡¯s hand and took one step forward. Soon, the two of them walked to the bottom of the jade steps. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s face, Yan Ao Tian was instantly disappointed, and his lips unconsciously hooked into a bitter smile. It was he who had the luxury of not having her in front of him again. Princess Jane was also quietly relieved. Luckily it doesn¡¯t look like ¡­ Li Fei, who was closest to Yan Ao Tian, sensed the change of mood on his body and couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes curiously, but she froze instantly. This is Miss Shui? Surprisingly, it looks so beautiful, I don¡¯t know how many times more beautiful than that reputation selling Shen Qiyan. It wasn¡¯t just Concubine Li, everyone present was filled with amazement. No one had expected Shui Ruoyan to be so beautiful, or perhaps Liangsheng¡¯s appearance was too different from the Shui Ruoyan in their minds. Accustomed to such gazes, Liangsheng fell back without the slightest bit of discomfort. And Yan Mor Calamity was letting out cold air in a very unpleasant way. Damn, I should have known to make her a mask too. Feeling Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s displeasure, Yan Qingxuan lowered his eyes and snickered. This brat also has today, it seems that he is really attached to this Shui Ruoyan. However, this Water Ruoyan¡¯s appearance was also worthy of Mor Calamity, and the two of them stood together as if they were born to be a pair. Yan Qingxuan turned his eyes to look at Yan Aotian, but saw that he was hanging his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡°Father?¡± Yan Ao Tian returned to his senses and raised his eyes to look at Liang Sheng, ¡°You are the Shui family¡¯s Shui Ruoyan?¡± ¡°See the Emperor Empress.¡± Liang Sheng lowered his eyes and slightly blessed himself. ¡°Be excused.¡± Yan Ao Tian frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with Liang Sheng¡¯s name calling, but he did not utter a word of reproach. On the contrary, it was Shen Qingdai beside Yan Ao Tian who had a cold face, her gloomy eyes full of jealousy. ¡°Since you have become a royal daughter-in-law, you should know the rules of the royal family, how can you be so ignorant of etiquette.¡± A sentence that instantly turned the atmosphere stiff. Yan Qingshen frowned unhappily, and Yan Jin Yu looked worried. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very good either. Concubine Li, on the other hand, had a cold smile on her lips and her eyes were filled with disdain. Concubine Zhen and Concubine Wan on the side both had their eyes downcast and were silent. ¡°Whether or not this king¡¯s royal consort knows about etiquette, there is no need for onlookers to comment on it.¡± Yan Mor Calamity had a cold face and didn¡¯t even look at Shen Qingdai. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s protection made the corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips unconsciously rise gently. Shen Qingdai, on the other hand, was instantly black-faced, and was so angry at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s phrase ¡°bystanders¡± that she was confused. ¡°What does Sixth Brother mean by this, as the Empress of a country, can Mother not even talk about her own daughter-in-law?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s Crown Princess, Ji Qiu Yue, was the first to speak out. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°What mother, this king doesn¡¯t have two mothers.¡± That disdainful tone, contemptuous eyes, directly made Shen Qingdai so angry that her chest rose and fell violently, her hands gripping the back of the chair in death, her eyes full of indignation. ¡°You ¡­¡± Ji Qiu Yue was also furious and unclear. She was the first daughter of the general¡¯s residence, growing up under all sorts of halos, and then marrying Yan Sheng Yuan and becoming the Consort of Rengan, even more no one dared to refute her words, even Yan Sheng Yuan didn¡¯t dare to talk to her like this. ¡°Well, all cut the crap.¡± Yan Ao Tian suddenly opened his mouth, his voice majestic. Ji Qiu Yue was immediately silenced, her pretty face reddened, but she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. ¡°Snap¡± long nails embedded in the wooden chair, hard don¡¯t break, instant blood flow, but Shen Qingdai does not feel the slightest pain. Yan Ao Tian looked at Yan Mor Calamity with a complicated expression, then turned to Liang Sheng. ¡°Stay for lunch at noon.¡± The voice seemed to have eased up quite a bit from before. ¡°No need.¡± Without waiting for Liangsheng to reply, Yan Mor Calamity nonchalantly rebuffed. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s face once again turned cold, and his voice also resumed its previous majesty. ¡°It¡¯s not you I¡¯m inviting.¡± After Yan Ao Tian finished speaking, he directly waved his sleeve robe and got up to leave the Clear Moon Palace. Shen Qingdai clenched her fists in death and glared resentfully at Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng before whisking her sleeves away. As soon as the Emperor and Empress left, Concubine Zhen, Concubine Wan, and a host of other concubines followed and left Qing Yue Palace. Only Concubine Li, who took three steps to walk to Liangsheng, scrutinized Liangsheng¡¯s delicate little face. After scrutinizing for a long time, the corners of Concubine Li¡¯s lips lifted into a light smile. ¡°Third Miss Shui is really flowery, this kind of delicate and flawless skin really makes this palace envious, have time to sit in this palace and share the secret of maintenance.¡± After Concubine Li finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Liangsheng to speak, so she simply laughed softly and left. Liang Sheng frowned and froze, looking at Concubine Li¡¯s back. After glancing at Liang Sheng jealously, Ji Qiu Yue turned her eyes to Yan Sheng Yuan, but saw that he had been looking at Jun Qingxuan across the room, and was suddenly furious. ¡°Not yet.¡± Ji Qiu Yue had an iron face, and without even looking at Yan Sheng Yuan, she directly walked away. Seeing that Ji Qiu Yue was angry, Yan Sheng Yuan glanced fondly at Jun Qing Xuan, who had kept her head down throughout, and turned to chase after her. Without that hot line of sight, Jun Qingxuan finally raised her head, only to fall into a pair of deep, dark eyes. Looking at the love in those dark eyes that were so full that they were about to overflow, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s pretty face slightly blushed as she averted her eyes. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he gently took Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hand and held it tightly in his palm. He should be grateful to him, without him he would not be as happy as he is today. In the royal garden. ¡°Yueh-Li.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan caught up with Ji Qiu Yue and grabbed her arm, but was directly thrown away. Yan Sheng Yuan once again stepped forward, but he was violently pushed by Ji Qiu Yue. Yan Sheng Yuan stumbled back a step, instantly enraged, ¡°Ji Qiu Yue, how long are you going to make a scene?¡± ¡°I¡¯m making a scene?¡± Being yelled at by Yan Sheng Yuan like this, Ji Qiu Yue felt even more aggrieved, ¡°Yan Sheng Yuan, you still have the face to yell at me, don¡¯t you even look at what you yourself have done?¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± Looking at Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s shrewish appearance, Yan Sheng Yuan was filled with impatience. ¡°What have you done? You still have the face to ask? What¡¯s going on between you and that Jun Qingxuan? Don¡¯t say there¡¯s nothing between you, I¡¯m not blind.¡± Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s eyes widened, her eyes filled with anger and jealousy. Upon hearing the words ¡°Jun Qingxuan¡±, Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of deep pain. Looking at Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s downcast eyes, Ji Qiu Yue was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°You, you shameless, you¡¯re really related to her, don¡¯t forget she¡¯s your sister-in-law.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s anger was also ignited by the word ¡°sister-in-law¡±. ¡°What about sister-in-law? What happiness can that punk Yan Chingxuan give her?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan clenched his fists, his eyes filled with jealousy. That jealous expression and words deeply pierced Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s heart. ¡°Yan Sheng Yuan, you asshole, I¡¯m going to divorce you!¡± Ji Qiu Yue glared at Yan Sheng Yuan with tears in her eyes and turned to run away. This time, Yan Sheng Yuan didn¡¯t chase after him, raised his hand, and viciously chopped at the willow tree on the side. ¡°Splat,¡± Willow instantly turned in half. On this side, Yan Mor Calamity was taking Liang Sheng on a stroll through the palace, but he didn¡¯t go for long before he encountered Yan Jin Yu. ¡°Sixth brother, sixth ¡­ sibling.¡± Yan Jin Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache as he looked at Liang Sheng. She turned out to be the third miss of the Shui family, if he had caught up with her that day, would it have ended differently. Yan Mor Calamity looked at Yan Jin Yu¡¯s expression, his eyes turned cold, and his grip on Liang Sheng¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened. Feeling Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s nervousness, Liangsheng felt amused. The A Yan after reincarnation was a bit more childish, but she liked whatever kind of A Yan she had. Lightly nodded to Yan Jin Yu before following Yan Mor Calamity away. Yan Jin Yu looked at Liang Sheng¡¯s back with a sad face. Doesn¡¯t she remember him? ¡°You won¡¯t get anywhere with her.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind Yan Jin Yu. ¡°Third brother.¡± Yan Jin Yu immediately turned back and looked at Yan Yun Ling with his brows lightly furrowed. Yan Yunling slowly withdrew his gaze and turned his eyes to look at Yan Jin Yu, ¡°So die early.¡± Yan Jin Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed and his heart slowly ached. Why is she Miss Shui? Why is she Sixth Brother¡¯s consort? Bamboo Trail. ¡°You know him?¡± Yan Mor Calamity asked with a bit of a twist, his voice slightly sour. Liangsheng froze slightly, and then thought of who Yan Mor Calamity was referring to as ¡°he¡±. The corners of his lips unconsciously lifted gently, ¡°I may have seen it before, can¡¯t quite remember.¡± Liangsheng¡¯s answer instantly pleased Yan Mor Calamity. The corner of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips hooked imperceptibly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a place.¡± Yan Mor Calamity brought Liang Sheng to the Qingfeng Xuan at the northernmost part of the palace. Liangsheng looked at the scenery and furnishings of Qingfeng Xuan, her eyebrows slightly raised. Here, it¡¯s a lot like the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. ¡°This is where I lived before.¡± Yan Mor Calamity said, naturally walking over to the stone platform and sitting down. The slender hand was gently placed on the zither, and with a gentle stroke of the fingers, the melodious sound of the zither instantly resounded. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s flowing gesture, Liangsheng was slightly lost in thought. The gentle and lingering sound of the zither carried Liangsheng¡¯s thoughts flying, gradually intoxicating her. ¡°Knew you boys were here.¡± A teasing, disapproving voice interrupted the tangled sound of the piano. Liangsheng instantly returned to his senses and raised his eyes, only to see Jun Qingxuan pushing Yan Qingxuan over. Seeing Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan, Yan Mor Calamity immediately got up and walked down the stone platform. Jun Qingxuan directly pushed Yan Qingxuan in front of Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°You kid just ¡­ looked at Yan Mor Calamity with a serious face.¡± Yan Mor Calamity coolly glanced at Yan Qingxuan, and Yan Qingxuan instantly broke down and laughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯s really a great pleasure.¡± Yan Mor Calamity skimmed his lips and didn¡¯t answer. Accustomed to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s insipidness, Yan Qingxuan directly turned to Liangsheng. ¡°This is the younger sibling, right? This brat, Mor Calamity, will have to trouble you to discipline him more in the future.¡± Hearing the word ¡°discipline¡±, the corner of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched. What kind of a brother would do that to his brother? ¡°This is big brother.¡± Although he was dissatisfied with Yan Qingxuan¡¯s words, Yan Mor Calamity still introduced himself. Liangsheng looked at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s elegant and handsome face and nodded lightly, ¡°Big brother.¡± Yan Qingxuan hooked his lips in satisfaction, the more he looked at this Shui Ruoyan now, the better he felt. ¡°This is sister-in-law.¡± Yan Mor Calamity then turned to Jun Qingxuan behind Yan Qingxuan. ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Ryou Sheng nodded equally faintly. Jun Qingxuan also nodded her head amicably in return. A few people had just exchanged pleasantries when Eunuch Li, the Grand Chief Eunuch beside Yan Ao Tian, came to report. ¡°The Emperor has decreed that the Princes and Princesses are invited to go to the Qingzhen Pavilion for a meal.¡± Yan Qingxuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to Eunuch Li, please report back to Father, this king and Sixth Brother will be there soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Li respectfully answered, then bowed and retreated. ¡°Go.¡± After Eunuch Li left, several people also went out of Qingfeng Xuan together. Yan Mor Calamity held Liang Sheng¡¯s hand and followed behind Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan. ¡°Wait and only eat what I pinch for you.¡± The voice was light, no emotion audible. Liang Shao¡¯s eyes flickered and he nodded gently. Chapter 451 Seungbok Palace. ¡°Pop¡­¡± A burst of broken porcelain sounds came from the hall, and the maids outside the hall were all trembling. The maidservants inside the hall even knelt on the ground. Yan Sheng Yuan walked into Chengfu Palace and couldn¡¯t help but frown at the broken pieces of porcelain all over the ground. ¡°All down.¡± The maids were like amnesties and immediately bowed and retreated. Seeing Yan Sheng Yuan, Shen Qingdai slammed a golden peacock in her hand onto the ground. Yan Sheng Yuan walked over to Shen Qingdai, bent down to pick up the golden peacock, and rearranged it on the table. ¡°Why should Mother be angry over those two irrelevant people.¡± ¡°Hum ¡­¡± Shen Qingdai huffed and sat back in her seat with a disdainful face, ¡°Just those two short-lived ghosts are worthy of making this palace angry.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan frowned, ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even for your father, you just saw it, that sinful bastard said such treacherous words, he didn¡¯t say a word of rebuke, he even spoke out in defense.¡± Speaking of what happened just now, Shen Qingdai had a stomach full of anger and raised her hand to swing that golden peacock to the ground once again. Yan Sheng Yuan froze slightly, ¡°What Mother means is that Father¡¯s attitude towards Old Six has changed.¡± If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s not a good sign. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that by now?¡± The corners of Shen Qingdai¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile, ¡°Do you really think that he hates that sinful seed, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s been treating him coldly?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan raised his eyebrows, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Doesn¡¯t Father hate Old Six because he killed the late Empress at birth? Father had never given Old Six a good face over the years, every time he had bad words, from childhood, what their six brothers had, Old Six would not have. Those rumors outside that were unfavorable to Old Six, Father never deterred or clarified them either, letting the rumors fly all over the place. Whether in the palace, or outside the palace, the old six will always live the farthest, the most remote. Even the most important morning court, the father does not allow the old six to participate, those ministers in the court, even more so, none of them have a relationship with the old six. To be treated with such indifference is disgusting, if not hateful. Shen Qingdai snorted coldly, her eyes full of jealousy, ¡°Cold eyes to treat is only an illusion.¡± She should have figured it out a long time ago, he loved that woman so much, how could he really treat the child she left behind with her life harshly. If he really didn¡¯t love him, how could that bastard have lived safely until he was fifteen years old, and she wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted him dead. Detachment, sometimes it wasn¡¯t a lack of love, it was too much love, and as much as she hadn¡¯t wanted to admit it, it was true. She still can¡¯t forget the pain and self-reproach on Yan Qingshen¡¯s face when the doctor announced that he would never be able to stand on his legs again. ¡°Does Mother mean that Father has been acting all these years?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan was shocked out of a cold sweat by Shen Qingdai¡¯s words. If that was the case, then what they had plotted before would not be in vain. ¡°Panic what?¡± Looking at the panicked Yan Sheng Yuan, Shen Qing Dai coldly drank, ¡°So what if he¡¯s acting, don¡¯t forget about Yan Qingxuan back then.¡± Since she could unknowingly make Yan Qingshen go from being a genius to a useless waste, she could also unknowingly pinch Yan Morcai to death. Yan Kengxuan ¡­ Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a murderous intent in the bottom of his eyes. After the two of them said a few words, Yan Sheng Yuan called for the maids to clean up the mess that was all over the floor. The maids had just finished cleaning when a eunuch came to deliver a message. ¡°The Emperor has decreed that the Empress, His Highness King Rengan, and Princess Rengan are invited to go to the Qingzhen Pavilion to have their meal together.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan nodded his head and dismissed the eunuch who had sent the message. ¡°Where¡¯s Yueh?¡± After the messenger eunuch reminded her, Shen Qingdai remembered Ji Qiuyue. ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well and returned to the royal residence first.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan hung his eyes somewhat sheepishly. ¡°Not feeling well? Weren¡¯t you fine just now?¡± Shen Qingdai frowned with a face of indignation, ¡°I guess I¡¯m also angry by that sinful seed, later on, let medical doctor Zhong go to the royal residence to take a look, don¡¯t really be angry and get sick.¡± For Ji Qiuyue as a daughter-in-law, Shen Qingdai was still very satisfied. ¡°Good.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan immediately nodded his head in response. Seijin Pavilion. When Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng¡¯s four arrived, everyone else had already arrived, with only Rengan Wangfei Ji Qiuyue missing. ¡°Father.¡± The four walked together to Yan Ao Tian and bowed. ¡°Be excused.¡± Looking at the four people hand in hand, Yan Ao Tian nodded in satisfaction. Seeing that the four did not place her in their eyes at all, a flash of resentment flashed through Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes once again. ¡°Shui Ruoyan, how dare you, how dare you make the Emperor wait for your meal.¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s father and son frowned at the same time, and Liang Sheng also raised his eyes to look coldly at Shen Qingdai. She didn¡¯t like to talk, but she wasn¡¯t one to be messed with by just anyone, and this woman had better not touch her bottom line. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in sitting down and eating.¡± Yan Ao Tian coldly glanced at Shen Qingdai, his eyes full of warning. Shen Qingdai instantly blackened her face, so angry that she wanted to spurt blood, but she couldn¡¯t snap yet. After Yan Ao Tian moved his chopsticks, everyone ate in silence. Liangsheng was also very obedient and only ate the dishes Yan Mor Calamity pinched for her, occasionally adding one or two of her favorite dishes to Yan Mor Calamity. For the dishes that Liang Sheng clamped, Yan Mor Calamity was very facetious and ate all of them. Looking at the two of them in love, Yan Ao Tian was very pleased. ¡°For this year¡¯s Shangyuan Festival, Old Six and Old Six¡¯s daughter-in-law should come along.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks gave a start and raised his eyes to refuse, but he was shocked by the majesty in Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Even though he was not happy about it, Yan Mor Calamity still responded. Shen Qingdai¡¯s face was cold, and the silver chopsticks in her hand were almost pinched off. Looking at Shen Qingdai with an iron face, Concubine Li laughed daintily, ¡°Your Majesty is right, it is natural for festivals to be lively with many people. Not to mention that the Sixth Wangfei looks so beautiful, it¡¯s pleasing to the eyes to look at.¡± A sentence that amused Yan Ao Tian. ¡°Concubine Li is really very much in my heart.¡± Yan Ao Tian said as he praised and pinched a shrimp into Consort Li¡¯s plate. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Concubine Li laughed daintily as she picked up the shrimp, then glanced provocatively at Shen Qingdai before finally eating the shrimp as if she was savoring a supreme delicacy. Concubine Li¡¯s provocative look instantly caused Shen Qingdai to become enraged, deathly pinching the silver chopsticks in her hand, the stuffiness in her chest almost driving her crazy. If not for Yan Ao Tian, at this moment the silver chopsticks in her hand would have flown into Concubine Li¡¯s face. Taking a deep breath and forcibly suppressing the stuffiness in his heart, he turned his eyes to glance at the Grand Palace Maiden Shu Cui behind him. Shu Cui immediately understood, quietly retreated, not long after a palace maid sent tea, a time full of tea. Liangsheng sniffed the fresh tea fragrance, and his brows frowned imperceptibly. Without noticing Liang Sheng¡¯s difference, Yan Mor Calamity picked up the tea. Seeing Yan Mor Calamity picking up the tea, Shen Qingdai¡¯s lips hooked up in a wry smile. On the other hand, Liangsheng¡¯s face changed greatly, and without thinking, he directly reached out and knocked out the tea in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand. ¡°With a pop, the tealight fell to the ground and shattered. Everyone was confused by Liang Sheng¡¯s sudden action, and only Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he glanced coldly at the broken tealight. ¡°Shui Ruoyan, what are you doing, in front of the Emperor, how can you be allowed to act so recklessly.¡± Shen Qingdai pointed at Liangsheng, shaking with anger. Damn, that was close. It¡¯s this woman. In the face of Shen Qingdai¡¯s clamor, Liangsheng didn¡¯t have a single expression, didn¡¯t even glance at her, and a pair of watery eyes looked straight at Yan Mor Calamity. Looking at the trust that filled the bottom of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes, the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s lips lightly raised. She didn¡¯t need to care about anyone¡¯s opinion except Yan¡¯s. Watching the interaction between the two, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes went deep, ¡°Old Sixth Daughter-in-law explain your behavior just now.¡± Liang Sheng looked at Yan Mor Calamity and then Yan Ao Tian, his eyes flashed lightly, ¡°This tea is poisonous.¡± ¡°What ¡­¡± ¡°Toxic ¡­¡± When Liang Sheng said this, the people who had just sipped their tea all shrieked out in shock and horror. On the contrary, Yan Ao Tian was still calm, the tea he also drank, but he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable anywhere. ¡°Don¡¯t be demagogic, everyone has drunk this tea, how can it be poisonous?¡± Shen Qingdai glared resentfully at Liangsheng, her sharp voice resounding throughout Qingzhen Pavilion. ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s poisoned or not when we test it.¡± Compared to Shen Qingdai¡¯s impatience, Liangsheng was much more calm. ¡°Good, then ask the imperial physician, if this tea is not poisoned, this palace may have to cure you of the crime of losing reason before the Holy Spirit.¡± The corner of Shen Qingdai¡¯s lips hooked up a bloodthirsty cold smile, she would like to see how she would end up in a while. In the face of Shen Qingdai¡¯s aggressiveness, Liangsheng smiled faintly, ¡°No need to ask the imperial physician to be so troublesome, just catch a cat.¡± Colorless and odorless poison, how could those imperial doctors detect it. The cold smile on Shen Qingdai¡¯s face froze, and her heart instantly panicked. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Eunuch Li.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Li understood and immediately bowed and retreated. While Yan Ao Tian ordered, Shen Qingdai had already calmed down and secretly signaled Shucui with her eyes. Reading Shen Qingdai¡¯s meaning, Shu Cui quietly exited Qingzhen Pavilion. Soon a pure white Persian cat was carried in. Liangsheng pinched a chopstick of fish into the broken tealight, and the Persian cat immediately ran over and ate it with gusto. But before a piece of fish was finished, he fell straight to the ground foaming at the mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really toxic.¡± Seeing this scene, the crowd was shocked. Yan Ao Tian is even more angry, slammed the table anger, ¡°really bold, dare to poison in front of me, will just serve tea of those courtesans through to me to pressure, I want to personally interrogate.¡± So many people drank the tea without any problem, and only Old Six¡¯s tea alone had a problem. Even if he did this, there are still people who refuse to let go of the old six, today, if it is not the old six daughter-in-law, this cup of poisonous tea goes down, then the old six will not be ¡­ If that was the case, how would he still have the face to meet Qing Jiu down there in the future. Seeing Yan Ao Tian so angry, all the people didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, they all stood aside quietly. Eunuch Li withdrew not long after, and soon hurried in again. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a big deal, those palace maids who just served tea all died of poisoning.¡± ¡°Pa ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian violently stretched out a palm, the table was directly shattered, ¡°give me check, this matter such as how to give me to check clearly.¡± Chapter 452 A family feast was ruined by a cup of poisoned tea just like that. The Emperor was furious and ordered the Ministry of Justice to investigate the matter thoroughly and grounded the Empress on the grounds of laxity in ruling the palace. During the queen¡¯s confinement, the size of the harem affairs were in the hands of Consort Zhen and Consort Li together. After the family feast, the four of them walked out of the palace together. ¡°Today¡¯s matter, thanks to the sixth sister, otherwise the sixth brother can be ¡­¡± When he thought about what had just happened, Yan Qingxuan felt a pang of fear. In the past, even if there was something, they would go behind Father¡¯s back, but now they are so blatant, it seems they can¡¯t wait. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.¡± Liangsheng¡¯s eyes were firm, no matter what she would not let anything happen to him. Shocked by Liangsheng¡¯s serious expression, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s lips lifted into a light smile. Father¡¯s original decision was not wrong, this kid, Mor Calamity, has picked up a treasure. Yan Mor Calamity was also holding Liangsheng¡¯s hand tightly, and in his heart, he was incredibly glad that he had been ¡°obedient¡± at first. ¡°Does sixth younger sibling know about medicine?¡± Jun Qingxuan, who had never spoken, suddenly asked. Liangsheng froze slightly and nodded faintly, ¡°A little bit.¡± A few people walked to the entrance of the palace, but they saw a small eunuch carrying the white Persian cat that had been tested for poison. At the sight of the white Persian cat, a flash of chagrin flashed across Liangsheng¡¯s eyes. Damn, how could I forget about it. Immediately letting go of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand, he took two quick steps and blocked the little eunuch¡¯s path. When his hand was empty, Yan Mor Calamity instantly felt that his heart was half empty. The little eunuch was suddenly stopped in his tracks, and just when he wanted to raise his eyes to reprimand, he instantly fell into a pair of jewel-like sparkling purple eyes. Although the little eunuch did not recognize Liangsheng, but looking at her stunning appearance, he also knew that she was by no means a character he could mess with, and immediately bowed and saluted. ¡°I wonder what this honorable man wants?¡± ¡°Give me the cat in your hand.¡± Liangsheng stared intently at the white cat in the little eunuch¡¯s hand. ¡°Huh?¡± The little eunuch didn¡¯t expect Liangsheng to want this dead cat, a face of difficulty, ¡°Your Excellency does not know, this white cat was poisoned to death, if it is stained, I¡¯m afraid it will insult your body.¡± This white cat is highly poisonous, if something really happened to this nobleman, even if he had ten heads, they would not be enough to cut. ¡°No harm done.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s voice was faint, but it was unquestionable. Seeing Liangsheng¡¯s repeated insistence, the little eunuch then warily handed the white cat to Liangsheng. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Seeing this, Yan Mor Calamity immediately reached out to pick up the white cat. Although he didn¡¯t know what Liangsheng was going to do, Yan Mor Calamity was afraid that she would really get poisoned. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Liang Sheng turned his eyes and smiled gently at Yan Mor Calamity, who instantly froze again. By the time he came back to his senses, the white cat was already in Liang Sheng¡¯s arms. As the little eunuch watched Liangsheng hold the white cat in his arms, his face changed drastically and a layer of cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead. This nobleman¡¯s guts are also too big, he grabbed this white cat but all with gloves, she not only picked it up with her bare hands, but also directly held it in her arms, is she not afraid of poisoning. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart also trembled for a moment, but when he saw Liang Sheng¡¯s calm face, he slowly lowered his heart. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Not only Yan Mor Calamity was puzzled, Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan, including that little eunuch were all looking at Liangsheng with puzzled faces. ¡°Seven.¡± Without caring about the gazes of the crowd, Liangsheng directly summoned out Xiao Qi. With a flash of silver light, a silver-colored ball of flesh appeared in Liang Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Borrow your blood.¡± Liangsheng patted Seven¡¯s head. Looking at the breathless white cat, Seven scowled disdainfully. ¡°Taking my blood to save it, are you kidding me master?¡± He was the divine blood of a holy divine beast, how could he take it to save such an ordinary white cat? Completely ignoring Xiao Qi¡¯s objections, Liang Sheng directly slashed his small paw and dripped blood into the white cat¡¯s mouth. ¡°You damnable woman, how dare you spoil the blood of this Holy Divine Beast like this.¡± Xiao Qi immediately kicked up and down and wailed. The crowd couldn¡¯t understand what Seven was saying, they just thought it was wailing in pain. After releasing a drop of blood, Liangsheng let go of Seven¡¯s tiny paw. Xiao Qi immediately retracted her small paw, holding the broken paw in her mouth and glaring at Liang Sheng with incomparable aggression. Looking at Xiao Qi¡¯s aggrieved expression, Liang Sheng was angry and amused, and took out a winged fruit from his storage ring and threw it to Xiao Qi. Seven immediately clutched the winged fruit with both eyes, drooling. ¡°Count on you women having a conscience.¡± Holding the most beloved winged fruit, Xiao Qi¡¯s body flickered and went back to the spiritual space to enjoy the food. And the white cat that drank a drop of Xiao Qi¡¯s blood actually slowly opened its eyes. Under the crowd¡¯s shocked gazes, the white cat licked its paws before jumping off Liang Sheng¡¯s body and running along the city wall into the palace. The crowd looked at this magical scene for a long time and could not return to their senses, especially the little eunuch, who had an expression of I¡¯m in a dream. Just now he has been carrying that white cat, he can be sure that the white cat has no breathing and heartbeat, in front of him this nobleman can even bring that white cat back from the dead, is it not a god in the sky. Thinking this way, the little eunuch¡¯s eyes at Liangsheng instantly became incomparably reverent. Not just the little eunuch, Yan Mor Calamity, Yan Qingxuan, and Jun Qingxuan all had faces of adoration as well. Especially Yan Mor Calamity in addition to worship, there is infinite pride. It¡¯s nice that such a special woman is his. Jun Qingxuan, on the other hand, had crystalized eyes and a glimmer of hope arose in her heart. Someone who can raise the dead should be able to cure him as well. ¡°Go.¡± Yan Mor Calamity pulled Liang Sheng onto the carriage, and Jun Qingxuan also pushed Yan Qingxuan towards another carriage. It wasn¡¯t until all four people had gotten into the carriage that a white figure slowly walked out from the corner. Looking at the carriage that was moving away, Yan Jin Yu was slightly lost in thought. Seungbok Palace. ¡°Inform King Rengan that this operation is canceled.¡± As soon as she entered the hall, Shen Qingdai immediately instructed Shu Cui. The Emperor had begun to suspect her, she couldn¡¯t take any more chances, and she wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted that sinful seed dead anyway. ¡°Yes.¡± Shu Cui nodded and bowed as she retreated. Wagon. Yan Mor Calamity stared blankly at Liang Sheng for a long time before finally speaking, ¡°That white cat, how did you do it?¡± The white cat should not be dead, but that tea should be really poisonous. Liang Sheng faintly hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, I just sprinkled the detoxification powder on the fish and dissolved two thirds of the poison, that¡¯s why the poison the white cat received wasn¡¯t enough to be fatal.¡± Seven¡¯s blood is able to cure poison and save lives, but it is impossible to bring the dead back to life. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s indifferent eyes flickered gently. Is such a smart and kind woman really fit to stay by his side? On the other carriage, Jun Qingxuan looked at Yan Qingxuan with a desire to speak. ¡°Want to say what?¡± Yan Qingxuan raised his hand and tenderly smoothed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go and ask the Sixth Sister to look at your leg tomorrow.¡± Jun Qingxuan looked at Yan Qingxuan as he spoke carefully. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he gently nodded, ¡°Good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really willing?¡± Jun Qingxuan was pleasantly surprised. I didn¡¯t think he would be willing, before the emperor sent many imperial doctors he didn¡¯t see, even his senior brother he was not willing. ¡°Fool.¡± Looking at the surprised Jun Qingxuan, Yan Qingxuan lovingly embraced her into his arms. He wants to give her happiness ah, just ¡­ ¡°If, too, the sixth sibling can¡¯t be healed ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan raised her eyes and looked at Yan Qingxuan with a serious face, ¡°If it can¡¯t be healed, it can¡¯t be healed, the big deal is that it will remain as it is, we aren¡¯t losing anything.¡± She never actually minded his leg, she just didn¡¯t want him to live in pain. She was the only one who knew how much those legs hurt every time he got windy or rainy. The corners of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he re-cradled Jun Qingxuan into his arms. ¡°Jun¡¯er, do you regret marrying me?¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°It should be Do you regret marrying me?¡± I have no regrets, you know? Marrying you was the greatest happiness of my life. Regret? You don¡¯t know how much effort I put into marrying you, how could I possibly regret it? In the middle of the night, a low-profile green-colored carriage stopped at the back door of a certain mansion. A woman clad in a black cloak got down from the carriage, and immediately someone opened the back door to welcome the woman in. Upon entering the mansion, the woman familiarly entered a room with a light still on. The man in the room saw the woman and his eyes flashed with displeasure. ¡°Late today.¡± The woman glanced coolly at the man, ¡°If your father hadn¡¯t just left, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come.¡± The woman said, removing the black cloak from her body. A young and delicate face was revealed, and it was clearly the Li Concubine, Liu Yufu, who had gone toe-to-toe with Shen Qingdai in the palace. The man walked in front of Concubine Li, gently picked her chin, and said with an evil face, ¡°He just left, and you dare to come, aren¡¯t you afraid of him folding back.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Concubine Li poutingly slapped down the man¡¯s hand and turned to sit at the table, ¡°He was called away by Concubine Wan, and will never go to my palace for a while.¡± With the Emperor¡¯s fondness for concubine Wan, the Emperor would most likely stay at Rhyme You Palace tonight. The man¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he walked over to Princess Li and sat down. ¡°How about that thing I asked you to look into?¡± Concubine Li hooked her lips, ¡°That Shui Ruoyan doesn¡¯t have any traces of disguise on her face, so it shouldn¡¯t be a fake.¡± Thinking of Liangsheng¡¯s fair and flawless face, a flash of excitement danced deep within Concubine Li¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s a shame that such a beautiful face isn¡¯t used as a human skin. It¡¯s a pity. ¡°It¡¯s not a fake, could that woman really be Shui Ruoyan.¡± The man frowned, clearly the results were not what he had expected. Concubine Li looked at the man, and the corner of her lips curled up into an evil smile. ¡°That woman is not simple, not only is her medical skill superior, even her cultivation is afraid to be unfathomable, you¡¯ve got one more formidable enemy.¡± ¡°Humph ¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes were cloudy, and he coldly snorted, ¡°Father is just biased, and he even found such a powerful royal consort for Old Six without saying a word.¡± ¡°That, why does that sound so sour?¡± Concubine Li raised her eyebrows and gave the man a sidelong glance. The man immediately laughed softly, ¡°Where were you thinking, how could I possibly look at her.¡± Although he said that, a lustful glint crossed the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes. Concubine Li saw the look in the man¡¯s eyes clearly, but she was not annoyed and only raised her eyebrows lightly. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business if you fancy her or not.¡± ¡°Never mind?¡± The man laughed evilly and walked over to Concubine Li, directly picking her up in a horizontal hug and pressing her onto the bed. ¡°Is that still okay?¡± Evil laughter and gasps resounded throughout the room. Chapter 453 The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. Yan Mor Calamity sat in the study with a pair of panda eyes, somewhat distracted. Last night he stayed up all night again, not that he didn¡¯t want to sleep, it¡¯s just that there was a woman who kept going into his arms, so that he didn¡¯t dare to move even a little bit, not to mention sleep. All night long, he had kept up a single movement, and not only was his whole body stiff, but somewhere he was also soaring and aching. He got up in the morning and took three cold showers before he finally felt better. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Just as Yan Mor Calamity was rambling, Jiang Yi¡¯s knock sounded outside the door. Yan Mor Calamity returned to his senses and sat upright. ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Yi pushed the door in and walked to the table and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty, the person you commanded the old slave to find, the old slave has found him.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded, ¡°Bring it to the crown princess.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi immediately bowed and exited the study, then took the two maids outside the door and headed to the South Garden. The Liangsheng at this moment, however, was not in the South Garden, but in the back of the mountain. The last time he came to the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, Liangsheng¡¯s deepest impression was the back of the mountain, perhaps because he met A Yan here. Thinking of that day when Yan Mor Calamity bathed in the hot springs, Liangsheng¡¯s small face couldn¡¯t help but redden. Shaking his head, he shook the charming image from his mind. Going straight ahead, Liangsheng walked all the way, picking any useful herbs he saw. In a short time, he picked a lot of medicinal herbs, and among them, there were many rare medicinal herbs that were not found in Han Tian. Finding the small backpack from her storage ring and loading it up, picking herbs was her favorite and most frequent thing to do since she started studying medicine. After picking for a while longer, Liangsheng reluctantly walked back. Returning to the Southern Garden, looking at the three people standing outside the door, Liangsheng froze slightly. Jiang Yi looked at the basket on Liangsheng¡¯s back, and the mud-stained skirt, and his lips hooked. I thought that the princess was a fairy who didn¡¯t eat earthly food, but I didn¡¯t realize that she was a mountain spirit who loved to pick herbs. The two maids were also immersed in Liang Sheng¡¯s stunning face, unable to stop themselves. ¡°The old slave sees the princess.¡± ¡°Slave girl, see Your Highness.¡± Seeing Jiang Yi bow, the two maids immediately followed suit. Liang Sheng looked suspiciously at the two maids behind Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi immediately introduced them when he saw this, ¡°These two are the maids of honor that the king has specially found for you.¡± At those words, Liangsheng abruptly frowned. ¡°Your Highness don¡¯t worry, the two of them were carefully selected by the old slaves and are absolutely clean.¡± The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion had always had few people, except for the King, there was only him, the cook and the coachman. This time, the princess came into the house alone, the king has been thinking about the maid. Liang Sheng helplessly tugged at the corner of his lips, ¡°Alright, tell A Yan that I¡¯ll take the maid.¡± Since it was a piece of his mind, she would take it. Seeing Liang Sheng finally accepting his maid, Jiang Yi immediately nodded his head in joy, ¡°Then the old slave will leave.¡± Liangsheng turned his eyes to carefully measure the two maids in front of him, both wearing the same maid uniform, one taller, one shorter, the taller one has a clear look and looks clean and crisp, the shorter one has a doll face and looks very pleasing. ¡°What are you two called?¡± ¡°Please ask Your Highness to give the slave girl a name.¡± The two looked at each other and bowed in unison to Liangsheng. Thinking of the two types of herbs he had just picked in the back of the mountain, Liangsheng faintly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Zisu, Baikou.¡± Hearing the name that Liangsheng had taken, the two men¡¯s eyes lit up and they immediately bowed, ¡°Zisu, Baikou thank Wangfei for giving them the name.¡± Letting Zisu find a bamboo sieve, Liangsheng dried the medicinal herbs he had just picked one by one, while some of those that did not need to be dried were all directly put away in the storage ring. Not long after, Jiang Yi went and returned again. ¡°Your Highness, Princess Jing seeks an audience.¡± Ryou Sheng raised his eyebrows in some surprise and placed the bamboo sieve in his hand on the wooden shelf. ¡°Invite her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi quickly brought Jun Qingxuan and her two maidservants, Shui Yun and Shui Xiang, into the Southern Court. Looking at the yard full of herbs, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. ¡°Sixth sibling.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Liangsheng nodded in return, ¡°Go in and sit down.¡± Jun Qingxuan nodded and followed Liangsheng into the main hall. After the two of them were seated, Zisu immediately brought tea. ¡°Is sister-in-law here to see Yan?¡± After two mouthfuls of tea, no one opened their mouths to speak, the atmosphere was a bit cold, Liangsheng could only speak first. Jun Qingxuan put down her tea and raised her eyes to look at Liangsheng, ¡°I¡¯m here to find you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ryou Sheng was surprised, what could she want from her? ¡°You two go out first.¡± Jun Qingxuan slightly inclined her head and commanded Shui Yun Shui Xiang behind her. Shui Yun Shui Xiang immediately bowed and retreated. ¡°You guys go down too.¡± Seeing this, Liang Sheng also dismissed Zisu and Bai Kou. After the maids had retired, Jun Qingxuan looked at Liangsheng and said, ¡°The thing is, your big brother¡¯s leg, has been ¡­ I want to ask you to go and look at his leg.¡± Ryou Sheng froze slightly, not expecting her to talk about it. ¡°Big brother¡¯s leg must have been ruined for more than ten years.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes abruptly dimmed, ¡°En, it¡¯s been fifteen years.¡± He¡¯s suffered too much in these fifteen years. Sure enough. Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Big brother¡¯s situation is special, I need to go and take a look at his legs.¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± Jun Qingxuan immediately spoke out in surprise, ¡°Then there¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Not expecting Jun Qingxuan to be so excited, Liangsheng froze slightly, but did not refuse. After simply tidying up, Liangsheng and Jun Qingxuan left the room. The two had just walked out of the Southern Garden when they met Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Seeing Jun Qingxuan, Yan Mor Calamity froze slightly. ¡°Sixth Brother.¡± Jun Qingxuan nodded her head in return. ¡°Where is big brother?¡± Yan Mor Calamity looked around, but did not see Yan Qingxuan¡¯s figure, and was a bit puzzled at that moment. The corners of Jun Qingxuan¡¯s lips hooked slightly, ¡°He¡¯s in the royal residence. I¡¯ve come to ask Sixth Brother Sister to go and help your big brother look at his leg.¡± Speaking of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s leg, Yan Mor Calamity abruptly furrowed his brows. Big brother¡¯s leg was not only his sister-in-law¡¯s heart problem, but also his heart problem in the same way. Raising his eyes to Ryou Sheng, ¡°You?¡± Looking at the thick expectation in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes, Liangsheng¡¯s heart suddenly softened, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± At those words, Yan Mor Calamity and Jun Qingxuan both burst with joy. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡± Jun Qingxuan pulled at Liangsheng with an excited face, no longer having her usual dignified and elegant demeanor. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Yan Mor Calamity was also excited. The three of them rode in the carriage together and soon arrived at King King¡¯s Mansion. King Jing¡¯s Mansion, main courtyard. ¡°Your Highness, the crown princess is back.¡± Hearing the butler¡¯s report, Yan Qingxuan no longer had the heart to read the book and swung his wheelchair out of the room. Jun Qingxuan, on the other hand, was also directly bringing Liang Sheng and Yan Mor Calamity towards the main courtyard. Along the way, Liangsheng attracted countless stunning gazes, causing Yan Mor Calamity to keep releasing chills. Especially the guards of the King¡¯s Mansion, no one had expected the bride who danced among the group of severe ghosts that day to be so beautiful. Yan Mor Calamity sulked all the way to the main courtyard, just in time to bump into Yan Qingxuan and the housekeeper. ¡°Stranger Calamity.¡± ¡°Big brother.¡± ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan, Yan Morcane and Liangsheng immediately saluted. ¡°Sixth younger sibling.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded in return. ¡°Come inside and sit down.¡± Jun Qingxuan naturally took over the butler¡¯s movements and pushed Yan Qingxuan back into the room. Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng followed along. A few people sat down and exchanged a few pleasantries before moving on to the main event. ¡°Prime, sixth sibling is here to help you with your leg.¡± Yan Qingxuan turned to Liangsheng at his words. ¡°I need to check your legs.¡± Liangsheng¡¯s downcast eyes stared intently at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s legs. Yan Qingxuan touched his leg, his eyes flashing lightly, ¡°Good.¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan agree, Liangsheng turned to Yan Mor Calamity again, ¡°Ah Yan, you carry big brother to the bed over there.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded his head, walked over to Yan Qingxuan, and directly picked him up from the wheelchair. Liang Sheng didn¡¯t enter the inner room and heard Yan Mor Calamity put Yan Qingxuan on the bed before speaking again, ¡°Remove big brother¡¯s pants and reveal his legs.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Mor Calamity and Yan Qingxuan¡¯s bodies stiffened at the same time, but it was Jun Qingxuan who had a calm expression on her face and did not feel the least bit out of place. ¡°Take off your pants.¡± The light and cool voice had an unquestionable determination. Yan Mor Calamity bristled and reluctantly helped Yan Qingxuan remove his pants. Looking at the exposed white center pants, Yan Mor Calamity frowned. If you take it off again, you¡¯ll be left with just your dirty pants. Yan Mor Calamity gritted his teeth and pounded for a while. ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Sheng turned around at his words, walked over to the bed, and looked at the midriff pants rolled up to his thighs, the corners of his eyes involuntarily twitching. This Ayan ¡­ Shaking his head helplessly, Liang Sheng took out the silk gloves from his storage ring and put them on. Gently pressing down on Yan Qingxuan¡¯s leg and realizing that he was too tense, Liangsheng raised her eyes and looked to think of Yan Qingxuan, ¡°I¡¯m going to start checking, just relax.¡± ¡°Take it easy.¡± Jun Qingxuan held Yan Qingxuan¡¯s hand tightly, wordlessly giving him strength. Yan Qingxuan took a deep breath and slowly relaxed. It was only after feeling Yan Qingxuan¡¯s relaxation that Liangsheng began to check. Liang Sheng first pinched his thighs, but abruptly frowned, followed by pinching a few places, his frown getting deeper and deeper. ¡°Is there a feeling here?¡± Yan Qingxuan shook his head. ¡°Does this hurt?¡± ¡°What about here?¡± From the thighs to the knees, and then to the calves and ankles, Liang Sheng did not have a place to carefully check, and would ask Yan Qingxuan similar questions, but his answer was invariably that he did not feel anything. After the inspection, Liangsheng pulled the thin quilt aside to cover Yan Qingxuan¡¯s legs. ¡°Well?¡± Yan Mor Calamity and Jun Qingxuan were both nervous, but it was Yan Qingxuan who was very calm. ¡°The situation is much more complicated than I thought.¡± Ryou Sheng took off his silk gloves, his brow furrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart snapped up. Glancing at the nervous Yan Mor Calamity, Liangsheng then turned to Yan Qingxuan, ¡°Big brother should have been unconscious in his legs since he was young.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Qingshen nodded, ¡°Ever since I broke my leg, I haven¡¯t had just a feeling in my leg anymore, except for when it hurts in the wind and rain.¡± Yan Qingxuan said it very lightly, as if it was just a very slight pain that had nothing to do with it. Jun Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on Yan Qingxuan¡¯s hand in heartache. Looking at the breezy expression on Yan Qingxuan¡¯s face, a flash of admiration flashed through Liangsheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°It hurts when it¡¯s windy and raining, that¡¯s because your legs were misjoined when you were young and your bones grew the wrong way, that¡¯s why it hurts so badly every cloudy day.¡± After the broken leg if not well nourished, that wind and rain will also be painful, not to mention the bone wrong length, that kind of pain, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s worse than death. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Wrong connection?¡± Two shocked voices sounded at the same time. Yan Qingxuan also narrowed his eyes slightly, so this was the reason why his legs had become useless. Chapter 454 Ryou Sheng was not the least bit surprised by the shock of the several people. Splice the bone is not a difficult thing, but splice the wrong bone without being noticed, then the person who splice the bone must be very skillful. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t misconnected in the first place, then there should still be a chance for your legs to recover.¡± There was a hint of regret in the bland voice. Yan Qingxuan lowered his eyes, unwillingness and hatred crossing the bottom of his eyes. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows were also furrowed, and his originally bland eyes were now filled with anger. ¡°Big brother, who helped you with your bones in the first place.¡± At those words, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s fists tightened. ¡°It¡¯s Doctor Zhong¡¯s father, Elder Doctor Zhong.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhong Zheng¡¯s father, then wouldn¡¯t he be?¡± Yan Mor Calamity was surprised, if he remembered correctly, that old Imperial Doctor Zhong should have passed away a long time ago. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ¡°Yes, shortly after mother passed away, he also fell ill and died.¡± Yan Mor Calamity eyes narrowed slightly, after the mother passed away not long after the death of the disease, really have such a coincidence? ¡°It¡¯s no longer helpful to pursue this now.¡± Yan Qingxuan sighed softly. Fifteen years had passed, things had long since changed, and even if someone had really designed to frame him, it would be hard to find evidence anymore. ¡°Sixth younger sibling, is there a way to heal my leg now?¡± Touching his leg, Yan Qingxuan looked to Liangsheng with an expectant face. Upon hearing this, Yan Mor Calamity and Jun Qingxuan both looked at Liangsheng with an expectant expression as well. Looking at everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Liangsheng faintly raised his eyebrows, ¡°To me, there is no disease that can¡¯t be cured, only pain that can¡¯t be endured.¡± That radiant confidence directly shook the eyes of the crowd. ¡°You mean you have a way to heal big brother¡¯s leg?¡± Yan Mor Calamity first returned to his senses with an excited face. Liang Sheng nodded his head and looked at Yan Qingsheng Xuan with a serious face, ¡°I can heal your leg, but you must be prepared to endure the pain, and that pain might make your life worse than death.¡± The bland voice didn¡¯t carry a trace of emotion, as if it was saying something that couldn¡¯t be more common. ¡°Please help me heal.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s face was serious, without any words of voting, only such a light sentence, but let Liangsheng see his determination. ¡°Good.¡± Liang Sheng nodded his head and took out a green colored elixir from his storage ring and handed it to Yan Qingxuan, ¡°This is the Bone Softening Elixir you eat it and I¡¯ll come back to straighten your bones after six hours.¡± Yan Qingxuan took the Cartilage Pill and ate it in one gulp, and in an instant, a stream of heat surged throughout his body. ¡°This Cartilage Pill can soften your bones, and you won¡¯t be able to move for six hours for a while.¡± Yan Kengxuan nodded his head with a look of gratitude. She was the first person in the last fifteen years to give him hope, and dare she not heal his leg, he was grateful to her. ¡°Jun¡¯er, take Sixth Brother and Sixth Sister to the Southern Court to rest.¡± Jun Qingxuan nodded her head and led Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng out of the room. ¡°Sixth younger sibling, I really thank you this time.¡± Jun Qingxuan looked at Liangsheng with a sincere face. Looking at the grateful Jun Qingxuan, Liang Sheng¡¯s violet eyes flickered lightly and did not answer. ¡°Sister-in-law go take care of big brother, I¡¯m familiar with this place.¡± Seeing that Liangsheng didn¡¯t say anything, Yan Mor Calamity thought that she was shy and immediately opened her mouth to relieve herself. Jun Qingxuan laughed lightly, ¡°Alright then, then you guys can just stroll around and have your meal together later.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded and pulled Liang Sheng out of the main courtyard. ¡°Ah Yan, are big brother and sister-in-law in a good relationship?¡± Liang Sheng suddenly asked. Yan Mor Calamity froze slightly, then raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course it¡¯s good, big brother loves sister-in-law very much, and sister-in-law is also very nervous about big brother.¡± Thinking of how Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan were usually in love, a touch of envy flashed through Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Yan Mor Calamity lowered his eyes to look at Liangsheng¡¯s small face. ¡°Nothing?¡± Ryou Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered and he shook his head gently. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s exquisite little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s handsome face slightly reddened, ¡°Can I ¡­ call you Sheng¡¯er?¡± Hearing that ¡°sheng¡¯er¡±, Liangsheng¡¯s body stiffened and suddenly raised his eyes, ¡°Call me Xiao Si¡¯er.¡± She was more willing to listen to him call Xiao Si Er with a soft doting touch than Sheng Er. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s expectant eyes, Yan Mor Calamity murmured and called softly, ¡°Xiao Si Er ¡­¡± Hearing that familiar voice, familiar tone, Liangsheng¡¯s nose was sore, and he immediately jumped into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body stiffened, and a unique fragrance of a young girl scurried into the tip of his nose, causing his heart to throb. ¡°Call again, will you?¡± The muffled voice was full of supplication. ¡°Xiao Si Er.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart suddenly softened, reaching out to gently hug the person in his arms. Ohio, the main courtyard. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Liangsheng checked Yan Qingshen¡¯s legs for him and found that the twisted veins from before were slowly swimming. ¡°The whole body is weak and a bit hot.¡± Yan Qingxuan lay flat on his back, his eyes looking at the roof of the tent, speaking his body¡¯s truest reaction. Liangsheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going to straighten your bones now, the process is very painful and you can¡¯t use anesthesia dispersal.¡± ¡°Begin.¡± Yan Qingxuan didn¡¯t hesitate for a second, he had waited for this day for so long that he could mess with it no matter how painful it was. Still, he put on his silk gloves first and then removed his own surgical tools. Squeezing his thigh, he sought out the softest spot and went under the knife. Yan Qingxuan instantly tightened. ¡°Relax.¡± The icy voice came, causing Yan Qingxuan to instantly loosen up again. The cold blade cut deeply into his flesh, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s fists clenched in death, his forehead covered in cold sweat. Yan Mor Calamity couldn¡¯t bear to look away, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s heart was breaking with pain, tightly grasping Yan Qingxuan¡¯s hand, constantly wiping his sweat and giving him encouragement wordlessly. Scratch through the red flesh little by little until you expose the bone inside. ¡°Sister-in-law, give the soft cloth to big brother to bite on.¡± Looking at the disjointed tendons and veins, Liang Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed as he ordered without lifting his head. Jun Qingxuan nodded her head and placed the soft cloth that had been prepared long ago into Yan Qingxuan¡¯s mouth. Taking out a small scalpel, Liangsheng picked off the tendons one by one. Every time he picked one, Yan Qingxuan was in pain and his face turned white, biting the soft cloth in his mouth as if he wanted to transfer all the pain. Watching Liang Sheng¡¯s flowing movements, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart was deeply shocked. Picking off all the tendons wrapped around the bones, Liangsheng suddenly spoke, ¡°Big brother, do you love your sister-in-law?¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s sudden question caused both Yan Mor Calamity and Jun Qingxuan to be stunned. ¡°Love.¡± It was Yan Qingxuan who answered without any hesitation. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± came the reply, followed by a howl of pain. Just as Yan Qingxuan froze, Liangsheng had already righted his misconnected bones. Yan Qingxuan almost fainted from the pain, but he clenched his teeth and held on. ¡°Prime Xuan ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s trembling hand helped Yan Qingxuan wipe his sweat, his eyes filled with tears. She regrets it ¡­ Seeing Jun Qingxuan shed tears, Yan Qingxuan felt his heart ache more than his bones. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt ¡­¡± Sucking in cool air, he raised his hand to wipe away the teardrops from the corner of Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Prime Xuan ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan had more tears in her eyes, the more she opened her eyes to keep them from slipping. After righting the bones, Liangsheng began to reattach the tendons and veins that had just been picked off a little bit back again. Liang Sheng did it very carefully, constantly recalling the disjointed tendons and veins just now, sweat gradually seeping out on his forehead. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s fully concentrated appearance, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were filled with complexity. What kind of a woman is this, elegant, enchanting, intelligent, kind, indifferent, every one of them is her, yet none of them are enough to describe her. The heart, little by little, sank uncontrollably, and he couldn¡¯t stop it, nor did he want to. Yan Mor Calamity took out a handkerchief and gently wiped Liang Sheng¡¯s sweat, the original complexity was all turned into love at this moment. If it was her that he loved, he was not repulsed. Liang Sheng raised his eyes, smiled gently at Yan Mor Calamity, and again lowered his eyes to resume the movements of his hands. A little bit of time passed, Liangsheng¡¯s movements were repeated over and over again, and Yan Qingxuan¡¯s face became increasingly pale. Except for barking when I was squaring my bones, I clenched my teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. In order to prevent him from losing too much blood, Liang Sheng made him take two more blood replenishing pills. The surgery lasted a full five, six hours before it was finally over. Looking at the pale Yan Qingxuan, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of admiration. Surprisingly, he pulled through, and no one knew better than her how painful this orthopedic surgery was. Glancing at Jun Qingxuan, who was also pale on the side, Liangsheng hooked his lips. This is, perhaps, the power of love. ¡°Well, go to sleep.¡± A bemused voice came before Yan Qingxuan finally closed his eyes. Covering Yan Qingxuan with the quilt, Jun Qingxuan got up and looked at Liangsheng and Yan Mor Calamity with a grateful face, ¡°You guys go and rest too, you¡¯re tired after a long night.¡± Ransom nodded, she was indeed tired. After explaining some precautions, Liangsheng and Yan Mozhaan left the room. As soon as he left the room, Yan Mor Calamity directly picked up Liang Sheng in a horizontal hug. Liangsheng wasn¡¯t annoyed and found a comfortable position in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms and closed his eyes. Looking at that tired little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart ached, holding Liangsheng and walking briskly towards the South Garden. Liangsheng slept for a long time this time. Waking up from Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s embrace, Liang Sheng shyly reddened her face, and her body moved back, wanting to withdraw from Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s embrace, but she was pulled back again. ¡°You¡¯re just using it up and throwing it away.¡± The aggravated voice rang out. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Hearing Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s aggrieved voice, Liangsheng¡¯s small face turned even redder. ¡°Is big brother awake?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He¡¯d been held stiffly for two days and two nights so as not to wake her, and he hadn¡¯t gone out at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had slept, it was logical that he should have woken up. ¡°En.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded, he was a little worried about his big brother¡¯s situation. The main courtyard. Jun Qingxuan was feeding medicine to Yan Qingxuan, and when she saw the two of them come in, she immediately put down her medicine bowl. ¡°Sixth brother, sixth sister.¡± ¡°Big brother and sister-in-law.¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan awake, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hanging heart finally fell. Liang Sheng walked over to the bed and took a closer look at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s face, then checked the wounds he had stitched up. ¡°Looking good and the wound is not infected, recovering well.¡± Yan Qingxuan smiled faintly with a sincere expression, ¡°This time, I really have to thank sixth younger sibling.¡± Liang Shao guffawed, ¡°The person you have to thank most is your sister-in-law.¡± Sister-in-law had taken good care of him, and she had done all those precautions she had mentioned in great detail. The fact that he had recovered so well was more than half due to his sister-in-law. At those words, Yan Qingxuan raised his eyes to look at Jun Qingxuan, and both of their eyes were filled with love so thick that they couldn¡¯t be melted. Ryou Sheng¡¯s small face reddened slightly and he coughed lightly. ¡°You can¡¯t get off the ground for a month, and when the bones are fully grown, you¡¯ll be able to act like a normal person.¡± Looking at Liangsheng whose small face was slightly red, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart and mind moved, holding over her small hand and looking at Yan Qingxuan, he said, ¡°Big brother, you have a good rest, Xiao Si Er and I will come back to see you in a couple of days.¡± Yan Qingshen nodded, ¡°Have the carriage driver take you.¡± Jun Qingxuan sent the two of them to the entrance of King Jing¡¯s Mansion. Waving goodbye to Jun Qingxuan, the two of them boarded the carriage. Along the way, Liangsheng relied on Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gotten enough sleep yet?¡± Looking at the lazy little person in his arms, Yan Mor Calamity had a doting face. ¡°I¡¯m full of sleep, but I want to sleep again.¡± Liang Sheng gently rubbed against Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s chest, speaking as if it were true. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes abruptly dimmed, and the tingling sensation in his chest almost made him softly croon. This abrasive little goblin, this is just torturing him. ¡°Bang¡± sound, just when Yan Mor Calamity was thinking, the original speeding carriage suddenly stopped. Chapter 455 ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± The horse¡¯s neighing sound came to an abrupt end, followed by the horse, which had originally raised its front hooves, straightening up and kneeling down. Liangsheng raised his little head in uncertainty, while Yan Mor Calamity frowned. ¡°With a whoosh, a sharp arrow cut through the night and flew straight towards the carriage. The coachman was so scared that his legs went weak and he fell straight off the carriage. In the carriage, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed as he waved his hand to knock out the sharp arrow, then directly swept Liang Sheng and flew out of the carriage. The two had just landed on their feet when a group of black-clothed men surrounded them. Yan Mor Calamity narrowed his eyes, his indifferent eyes gently swept over the group of black-clothed men, and finally his eyes stopped on the black-clothed leader at the very front. The black-clothed leader raised his chin condescendingly and glanced at Yan Mor Calamity with a disdainful face. ¡°Hand over the talisman and perhaps we can still keep you alive.¡± The Talisman of War? Ryou Sheng frowned, a flash of doubt in his eyes. Yan Mor Calamity coldly laughed, so it is to come at the soldier¡¯s talisman. ¡°If you want it, come and get it yourself.¡± The black-clothed leader¡¯s face turned cold, and with a gentle wave of his hand, the group of black-clothed men rushed towards Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng together. Protecting Liang Sheng tightly in his arms, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s thin lips lightly opened, ¡°Soul Sword.¡± With a flash of black light, a sharp sword glowing with black aura instantly appeared in front of the crowd. With a wave of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s two fingers, the Imperial Soul Sword immediately flew towards the man in black. Wherever the Soul Sword passed, the black-clothed men were either dead or injured. Who also did not expect that the Soul Sword, which was covered in black gas, would be so powerful, for a while, the black-clothed men were confused by the sharp attacks of the Soul Sword, and when they came back to their senses, more than half of the black-clothed men had already died. Ryou Sheng froze as he looked at the sharp and incomparable Imperial Soul Sword, countless fragments surging through his mind. It was this sword that had shielded her from countless dangers, it was this sword that had taught her how to luckily cultivate her spirit, and it was this sword that had cut down countless demons. A Yan ¡­ Seeing the Royal Soul Sword this sharp, the black-clothed leader carefully dodged the Royal Soul Sword while staring closely at Yan Mor Calamity, and finally his gloomy gaze stopped on Liang Sheng. ¡°Careful.¡± Looking at the black Xuan Qi that flew towards his arms, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he immediately brought Liang Sheng with him to deflect and dodge it. One after another, black Xuan Qi flew, Yan Mor Calamity had to utilize Xuan Qi to fight with the black-clothed leader. Liang Sheng also finally came back to his senses at this moment, wanting to withdraw from Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms to help, but the pair of big hands around his waist were wrapped too tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yan Mor Calamity forcefully suppressed the chi and blood that was churning in his chest and glanced soothingly at Liang Sheng in his arms. At those words, Liangsheng instantly didn¡¯t move and obediently lay down in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms. The black-clothed leader¡¯s cultivation was obviously not low either, and it was very sinister, he didn¡¯t attack Yan Morxiang, he only rushed Liangsheng, making Yan Morxiang go from active to extremely passive. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s mind was on Liangsheng, and there were several times when he was almost hit by the black Xuan Qi. Liang Sheng coldly looked at the black-clothed leader, his deep purple eyes narrowing dangerously. Just as Liang Sheng was secretly exercising his Xuan Qi, the Imperial Soul Sword finished the other black-clothed men and flew towards the black-clothed leader¡¯s back heart with a ¡°whoosh¡±. The front and back attack, the black-clothed leader could not retreat, and was directly penetrated through the heart by the Imperial Soul Sword. ¡°With a thud, the black-clad leader fell straight to the ground. Only after resolving all the black-clothed men did Yan Mor Calamity let go of Liangsheng. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Without warning, Yan Mor Calamity sprayed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Liang Sheng was startled and immediately went forward to support the staggering Yan Mor Calamity. Looking at the streak of black blood on the ground, Liang Sheng abruptly frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned?¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face was pale, and he tightly grasped Liang Sheng¡¯s hand, ¡°Go back to the king¡¯s mansion.¡± He was poisoned and had to go to the hot springs as soon as possible to force the poison, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Looking at the weak Yan Mor Calamity, Liangsheng didn¡¯t dare to have any slowness and immediately took him to fly towards the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. Walking into the dense forest in front of the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, Liang Sheng suddenly paused. Yan Mor Calamity frowned with a puzzled expression, ¡°Why did it stop?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a formation here, I can¡¯t break it.¡± Liang Sheng looked at Yan Mor Calamity with a resigned face. A pang of aggravation ran through her at the thought of how helpless she had been when he had left her in this dense forest. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s aggrieved little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache. ¡°Fool, look carefully where there are still formations.¡± This ghost forest¡¯s formation, as early as the second day of his marriage, he disarmed it, because he knew that a certain stupid woman couldn¡¯t break his formation, and he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return home one day. Liangsheng sniffed and looked around carefully, and realized that the previous formation was lifted. Is disarming the formation for her? Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s increasingly pale face, Liangsheng no longer had any hesitation and immediately led him into the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Go to the backwoods hot springs.¡± Liang Sheng nodded his head, activated his Xuan Qi, and swept Yan Mor Calamity to fly to the hot springs at the back of the mountain. As soon as he arrived at the hot springs, Yan Mor Calamity immediately jumped in, closed his eyes and began to use his energy to force the poison. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity in the hot spring pool, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. He was poisoned and she didn¡¯t even know it, damn it. He should have been forcing the poison that day as well, only to be disturbed by himself, no wonder he was so angry that he directly threw her out. Time passed a little bit, Yan Mor Calamity has been closing his eyes and concentrating on forcing the poison, and Liang Sheng also did not leave, stood quietly at one side, escorting for him. The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion without the array was not as safe as it used to be. Gradually, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face turned from white to red, and the cold sweat on his forehead slowly disappeared. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Yan Mor Calamity abruptly opened his eyes and subconsciously turned around to look for that figure, but in the moment of turning around he was confronted with a pair of delighted violet eyes. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re okay.¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s delighted little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart suddenly softened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± Although Yan Mor Calamity said so, Liangsheng was still uneasy, took his wrist and began to probe his pulse. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s serious expression, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. Abruptly, Liangsheng¡¯s face changed drastically. His poison, not solved, just temporarily suppressed, with his current physical condition, as long as the use of Xuan Qi, will be poisoned, with the increase in the number of poisoned, the more difficult to suppress in the future, the most important thing, the poison in his body, she can not solve. ¡°You ¡­¡± Liang Sheng looked at Yan Mor Calamity with a grave face. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, retracted his wrist, and hooked his lips, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t cure your poison for now.¡± Looking at Yan Mor Calamity who was pretending to be relaxed, a flash of guilt flashed in Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes. Mostly unable to see Liangsheng like this, he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, comforting her, ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡¯s fine, I can¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Your mother, how did she die back then?¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, suddenly asking a strange question. Yan Mor Calamity froze slightly, and then a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t open his mouth to answer for a long time. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity who had a sad face, Liangsheng was a bit intolerant and wanted to end this topic, but then he heard Yan Mor Calamity suddenly open his mouth. ¡°Mother, it was by me.¡± The voice was no longer indifferent, but full of guilt and remorse. ¡°I heard from the palace¡¯s midwife that back then I was born with my own black aura and was born with a ghostly face, and my mother gave birth to me and went straight there.¡± Heart, uncontrollably painful, looking at the silver mask on Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face, Liangsheng could not help but redden his eyes. Born with a ghost face. Is it because of the fire? ¡°Big brother said that back then, when mother was pregnant with me, her body had been in bad shape, the doctor said that her body was not suitable for pregnancy and child birth, and suggested that she drop the baby, and father agreed, but mother insisted on giving birth to me, and she risked her life for me, while I directly killed her.¡± There was a slight choke in the sad voice. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity, who was shrouded in guilt and self-blame, Liangsheng¡¯s heart ached so much that his heart was about to break. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t kill her, she died of poisoning.¡± ¡°Poisoned?¡± Yan Mor Calamity abruptly raised her eyes. ¡°Yes, she died from poisoning.¡± Liangsheng nodded his head with a firm face. Yan Mor Calamity subconsciously shook his head, ¡°Impossible, if mother died of poisoning, it¡¯s impossible for father to not find out.¡± ¡°This is where the person who poisoned you is brilliant, the kind of poison you have been hit by is called Zi Mu Zhen, this kind of poison can¡¯t be put down on a child alone, it can only be transferred through the mother, once the toxin is transferred to the child, then the mother, the carrier, will die, that¡¯s why your father couldn¡¯t find out the real cause of your mother¡¯s death.¡± I have to say that the person who poisoned him was really vicious, not only could he kill A Yan¡¯s mother by poisoning her once, but he could also poison A Yan. The most brilliant thing was to shift all the blame onto Ah Yan, making the Emperor hate him, making everyone spit on him, and making him live in guilt and pain all day long. She had a premonition that the person who poisoned her must be a woman, and a woman from the palace at that, after all, there were not many people in this world who could hate both Yan¡¯s mother and Yan. Yan Mor Calamity was dumbfounded by what he heard. The truth of the matter turned out to be like this, the mother was poisoned to death, his poison was from his mother¡¯s womb, and there was also the fact that the elder brother¡¯s leg was intentionally wrongly connected before it was wasted, and all of this converged to be a huge conspiracy. Looking at the shocked Yan Mor Calamity, Liangsheng sighed lightly, ¡°Do you know why you brought your own black aura with you at birth?¡± Yan Mor Calamity shook her head and looked at Liangsheng seriously, waiting for her to follow. ¡°That¡¯s not a baneful aura, that¡¯s the mark of you being the Lord of the Ghost Realm.¡± Liang Sheng looked at Yan Mor Calamity, his eyes full of pride and pride. ¡°Lord of the Ghost World?¡± Yan Mor Calamity frowned, it was a familiar feeling, but he wasn¡¯t the Lord of any ghost world. Liang Sheng nodded, ¡°You are the Lord of the Ghost Realm, and that Imperial Soul Sword of yours is the best proof that only the Lord of the Ghost Realm is qualified to have the Imperial Soul Sword.¡± The Soul Sword, which had been with him for as long as he could remember, he didn¡¯t even know where it came from, rather he seemed to have known how to use it for a long time. And he has been able to see ghosts since he was a child, and even those little ghosts listen to him and work for him willingly, never complaining. Is he really the Lord of the Ghost World? Liangsheng stared tightly at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s mask and suddenly spoke, ¡°Your face, can you show it to me?¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body stiffened violently. His face. I can¡¯t believe she wants to see his face. ¡°Show me, will you?¡± There was a hint of supplication in the low voice. Looking at those pleading purple eyes, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart suddenly softened, reached out and slowly removed the mask from his face. Chapter 456 Liangsheng stared blankly at the silver mask that slowly slipped off, tears falling down in drops. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows were furrowed, he had thought that her reaction would be regret, pity, or even dislike, but he hadn¡¯t thought that she would shed tears. The one crystalline teardrop burned his heart like a hot iron. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Lifting his hand, he gently wiped away the burning teardrops, his low voice full of pity. As if he didn¡¯t hear the question, Liangsheng continued to stare straight at the disfigured face. Her Yan ¡­ Reaching out, he caressed the dimpled face a little, without regret, without pity, without dislike, as if he simply wanted to remember him as he was at the moment. A finger gently scraped over the silver snake-shaped mark on his brow, and a seductive face instantly appeared in his mind. Tears, once again, slipped uncontrollably. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart violently seized up, and he hung his head and heartily kissed that pair of violet eyes full of tears. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m ugly and crying?¡± There was an imperceptible favor in the disapproving voice. Liangsheng shook her head and raised her tearful eyes to look earnestly at Yan Mor Calamity, ¡°In my heart you will always be the one who looks the best.¡± The heart jolted, and an inexplicable sentiment spread through it. Just as Yan Mor Calamity froze, a touch of softness was suddenly attached to his lips. Abruptly, he stared wide-eyed and froze at the stunningly beautiful little face that was so close at hand. After a slapdash bit, Liangsheng¡¯s small face slightly reddened and lowered her eyes. ¡°You ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s handsome face slightly red pursed his lips. ¡°I will definitely cure your face, as well as the poison on your body.¡± Liangsheng raised his eyes, there was no more shyness in his eyes, only seriousness. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed, reaching out to directly embrace her in his arms. Although he didn¡¯t care if he could cure the poison or regain his appearance, he believed in her. ¡­ King Jing¡¯s Mansion, main courtyard. Jun Qingxuan was helping Yan Qingxuan squeeze his legs according to the techniques Liang Sheng had taught her. ¡°Do the wounds still hurt?¡± Looking at the wounds that were as hideous as earthworms, Jun Qingxuan had a heartbroken look on her face. Yan Qingxuan hooked his lips and gently shook his head, ¡°It stopped hurting a long time ago.¡± It has been more than ten days since that day¡¯s bone setting, and I have to say that sixth younger sibling¡¯s medical skill is really high, and now he has no more tingling sensation inside his bones except for not being able to move. ¡°In another ten days or so, you¡¯ll be able to get off the ground.¡± Jun Qingxuan said, a flash of anticipation in her eyes. Yan Qingxuan laughed lightly, yes, in another ten days or so, he would be able to walk. After fifteen years, he could finally live like a normal person. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, the Sixth Prince and the Sixth Princess have arrived.¡± Just as the two were talking, the butler came in to report. At those words, the eyes of both Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan lit up at the same time. ¡°Quickly, please.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The butler bowed and exited the room, and soon Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng walked in. ¡°Big brother and sister-in-law.¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan, the two immediately saluted. ¡°You, Sixth Brother?¡± Jun Qingxuan looked at the unmasked Yan Mor Calamity in surprise. Yan Qingxuan also stared blankly at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face, and then turned his gaze to Liangsheng who had a bland face. Sixth brother he, this is completely opening his heart to sixth sister. The corners of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s lips rose slightly, genuinely happy for Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Looking at Jun Qingxuan, who was still in a daze, Yan Qingxuan coughed lightly. Jun Qingxuan finally returned to her senses, and in her heart, she was also happy for Yan Mo Calamity. ¡°Come on in and sit down.¡± Jun Qingxuan said as she walked over to the table and poured tea for the two. Liang Sheng walked right up to the bedside, and after checking Yan Qingxuan¡¯s wounds, he raised his eyes and said, ¡°The wounds are recovering well, I¡¯ll help you remove the stitches.¡± Originally, she should have come to help him remove the stitches a few days ago, it¡¯s just that after A Yan was poisoned that day, she had been researching the antidote to Zi Mu Zhen, but without knowing the formula of Zi Mu Zhen, it was really hard to formulate the antidote. Yan Qingxuan nodded, ¡°Trouble sixth younger sibling.¡± The removal of the stitches went smoothly, Yan Qingxuan only felt a tingle before Liangsheng had finished removing the stitches. ¡°Don¡¯t touch water for three days.¡± After removing the stitches, Liangsheng turned to Jun Qingxuan and explained. ¡°Good.¡± Jun Qingxuan immediately nodded her head. Now she admired this sixth younger sibling to the core, and what she said to her would definitely be carried out according to the holy decree. ¡°Big brother is looking good now.¡± Yan Mor Calamity looked at the rosy-cheeked Yan Qingxuan, the corner of his lips slightly hooked. Yan Qingxuan raised an eyebrow, a face of mischief, ¡°Your kid isn¡¯t also full of spring.¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Mor Calamity subconsciously glanced at Liangsheng, seeing that she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, before turning his eyes to glare at Yan Qingxuan. Yan Qingxuan didn¡¯t care about Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s warning and raised his eyebrows provocatively. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity lowered his eyes, ¡°Big brother I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°Sixth sibling, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Knowing that the brothers had something to talk about, Jun Qingxuan immediately had the sense to look at Liangsheng. Glancing at Yan Mor Calamity, Liang Sheng nodded gently and left the room with Jun Qingxuan. After the two of them left, Yan Mor Calamity then spoke, ¡°The people of Liuyun, have already found the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, you must be careful, it¡¯s very likely that they will still come and find you.¡± At those words, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s heart tightened violently and he immediately tensed, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yan Mor Calamity hooked his lips, ¡°Am I not fine? What can happen?¡± Yan Qingxuan let out a light sigh with a worried expression, ¡°Back then, you deliberately spread the news of having a soldier¡¯s talisman in order to protect me¡­ Without a soldier¡¯s talisman, how could they come to me¡­ On the contrary, it¡¯s you who must be careful.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°They can¡¯t hurt me, and they definitely won¡¯t be able to get the military talisman.¡± It was the only thing the mother had left for the brothers, and he wouldn¡¯t let it fall into any outsider¡¯s hands. ¡°Your leg, who actually did it?¡± Yan Mor Calamity suddenly asked. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°Given the current situation, Shen Qingdai is the most suspicious.¡± Father¡¯s favorite concubines, Zhenfei weak, Wan concubine intelligent, no ambition, Li Fei is a powerful, but is a year ago just entered the palace of the new consort, in no way and fifteen years ago things have to do. Yan Mor Calamity nodded, Shen Qingdai¡¯s suspicion was indeed the greatest. Fifteen years ago is not only the big brother¡¯s legs were wasted, there is also the mother¡¯s death, the person who gave the mother poison should be her, after all, after the mother passed away, the one who benefited the most was her. ¡°Your leg isn¡¯t fully healed yet, it¡¯s better for you not to enter the palace after three days.¡± Yan Mor Calamity looked at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s leg, his eyes filled with worry. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel comfortable letting your sister-in-law enter the palace alone.¡± Yan Qingxuan directly refused without thinking. Those women in the palace were no good, and there was that man, Jun¡¯er was so kind, how could he feel comfortable letting her go into the palace alone. ¡°They won¡¯t touch me, it¡¯s you who should stay away.¡± As long as he was an invalid for a day, those people wouldn¡¯t move him easily, but Stronghold was different, they had already started to move against Stronghold, and last time those people failed to poison him, so maybe they would repeat the same trick this time. Yan Mor Calamity bristled, ¡°Do you think I want to go?¡± Father specified that Xiao Si Er should go, so could he not follow? He didn¡¯t feel comfortable letting Xiao Si Er face those wolves and tigers alone. ¡­ Garden Gazebo. ¡°Sixth younger sibling, please accept a bow from Qingxuan.¡± Jun Qingxuan said as she was about to kneel down towards Liangsheng. Seeing this, Liang Sheng immediately reached out to stop, ¡°What is sister-in-law doing?¡± ¡°Optimus Prime¡¯s leg, thanks to your help, I ¡­¡± Before Jun Qingxuan could finish her words of gratitude, she was directly interrupted by Liang Sheng. ¡°Sister-in-law doesn¡¯t have to be like this, I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m supposed to do, and Big Brother¡¯s ability to recover so well is still due to his own perseverance, and your attentive care.¡± ¡°Sixth younger sibling ¡­,¡± Jun Qingxuan looked at Liangsheng with an emotionally moved face, tears glistening in her eyes. Obviously it¡¯s all about her and she¡¯s ¡­ ¡°No more of that.¡± Jun Qingxuan sniffled and pulled Liangsheng to sit down beside the stone table, ¡°Three days from now will be the Shangyuan Festival, you and Sixth Brother should be careful then.¡± Thinking of the poisoning incident last time, and Yan Qingxuan¡¯s deliberate misconnection, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s heart fluttered. There are too many people in this palace who want the two first sons of Prime Xuan and Mor Calamity to die, and if Prime Xuan hadn¡¯t been deprived of his legs and Mor Calamity hadn¡¯t been favored, maybe they would have been killed. ¡°I will.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously also thinking of the last poisoning incident. With her here, no one can hurt Yan. The underground chamber of a mountain resort in Xuancheng. ¡°Lord.¡± A woman in black was kneeling respectfully in front of a dark shadow. The dark shadow reached out and cupped the black-clothed woman¡¯s chin, the bright red dandelion reflecting on the woman¡¯s pale face, particularly striking. ¡°The life in this palace is just good, look at this fine skin that has been raised.¡± The dark shadow said frivolously while lightly scraping the woman¡¯s fair face. The woman in black had her eyes downcast, her face devoid of any expression. ¡°How did it go?¡± The dark figure suddenly released the woman¡¯s chin and resumed his seriousness. The woman in black hung her head respectfully and said, ¡°Everything is under control.¡± The dark shadow sneered, ¡°Hmph, it seems that Yan Ao Tian¡¯s father and son¡¯s tastes are quite consistent.¡± One sentence made the black-clothed woman¡¯s fists clench abruptly, and her eyes even crossed a thick hatred. ¡°Do well, give this palace to monitor every move of Yan Ao Tian¡¯s father and son, after three years, this palace will release your sister.¡± Not noticing the black-clothed woman¡¯s abnormality, the black shadow said to herself. ¡°Yes.¡± The black-clothed woman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, restraining the hatred under her eyes and respectfully hanging her head. The dark shadow leaned lazily on the eunuch chair, seemingly thinking of something, and asked, ¡°Has anything interesting happened in Spirit Moon recently?¡± ¡°The Ghost King has taken a consort, and his consort is not simple.¡± The woman in black raised her eyes after pondering for a moment, revealing a bright and colorful face, which was clearly Concubine Li. ¡°Ghost King?¡± The dark shadow raised an eyebrow, ¡°That Yan Mor Calamity who owns most of Liuyun¡¯s troops?¡± A flash of interest flashed in the dark shadow¡¯s eyes when he spoke of the flowing clouds. This old Emperor Xia Qianjun of Liuyun was really interesting, actually handing over the most important military talisman to his daughter instead of leaving it to his son, it really wasn¡¯t generally different. I just don¡¯t know this Yan Mor Calamity, whether it can protect Xia Qianjun¡¯s piece of heart for Xia Qingjiu. ¡°Yes.¡± Dark Shadow hooked his lips, interesting isn¡¯t it? Then she¡¯ll have a good time meeting this ghost princess on the New Year¡¯s Day. Chapter 457 Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, South Court. Liang Sheng was burying his head in a pile of herbs with a worried frown. It¡¯s been three days, and she still can¡¯t formulate an antidote for Zimmer Gothic. This poison, Zi Mu Zhen, was refined by the confluence of seven pairs of mother and child poisonous insects, and if one did not know which seven pairs of mother and child poisonous insects were involved, it would be almost impossible to refine an antidote. Suddenly, a pair of large, strong hands circled her waist, disrupting her thoughts. Feeling the firm and hot chest behind her, Liang Sheng¡¯s small face slightly reddened, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Eh.¡± The low, dull voice dripped with a hint of dissatisfaction. Before, she had hugged him to sleep every night, making him want to sleep but not be able to, and in the past two days, she had stayed in the pharmacy all night, and he had finally regained his innocence, but the result was the same inability to sleep all night. ¡°Hungry or not, I¡¯ll go downstairs and feed you.¡± Liang Sheng turned around and looked at Yan Mor Calamity. Smelling the fragrance of her body, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes dimmed. He actually, wanted to eat her ¡­ Dropping his head, he came a little closer to those sultry lips. Sensing his intentions, Liangsheng¡¯s small face turned even redder, her heart beating wildly and uncontrollably. Just when those thin lips were about to press against the pink lips, Jiang Yi¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, Eunuch Li seeks an audience.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body stiffened, and his slightly dull eyes narrowed in displeasure. Damn Jiang Yi ¡­ Liangsheng pursed her lips shyly and gently retreated from his arms. ¡°Well ¡­ let¡¯s go out.¡± Yan Mor Calamity awkwardly coughed lightly, then directly swept Liangsheng out of the pharmacy. Seeing the two come out, Eunuch Li immediately bowed and saluted, ¡°Old slave see the Sixth Prince Sixth Princess.¡± Eunuch Li had been by Yan Aotian¡¯s side for many years and understood his mind the most, so he had the most respect for the two brothers, Yan Qingxuan and Yan Mor Calamity. Yan Mor Calamity raised his eyebrows, glanced at the tray covered with red cloth in Eunuch Li¡¯s hand, and didn¡¯t say anything. When Yan Mor Calamity couldn¡¯t speak, Eunuch Li had no choice but to explain himself, ¡°His Majesty asked the old slave to send clothes to the Sixth Prince and the Sixth Princess.¡± Said this, Eunuch Li a burst of panic, because the original words of the emperor is, ¡°send this to the old six daughter-in-law,¡± that is the pressure did not even mention the sixth prince, he can belong to the false transmission of the imperial decree ah. Unaware of Eunuch Li¡¯s thoughts, Yan Mor Calamity glanced at his mouth disdainfully. ¡°My Ghost King¡¯s Mansion is not so poor that I need someone to give me clothes.¡± Eunuch Li sniffed and a cold sweat instantly rose on his forehead. ¡°His Majesty said that this is a special gift he gave to the Sixth Wangfei for a meeting.¡± Eunuch Li said tilting his head slightly towards Liangsheng before reaching out and gently pulling the red cloth off the tray. Two sets of exquisite purple brocade robes appeared in front of Liang Sheng. With just one glance, Liangsheng fell in love with these two sets of purple brocade robes, not for anything else but the purple iris flowers on the brocade robes. Seeing the purple iris, Yan Mor Calamity also froze, then turned to Liangsheng, but saw her eyes full of love, not only secretly sigh Yan Ao Tian¡¯s ability to guess the hearts of the people. Yan Mor Calamity glanced at Jiang Yi, who immediately stepped forward to take the tray in Eunuch Li¡¯s hand. Seeing Yan Mor Calamity accepting the clothes, Eunuch Li¡¯s heart was relieved and bowed once again, ¡°His Majesty invites the Sixth Prince and the Sixth Princess to enter the palace early.¡± At those words, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face abruptly turned cold. Sending clothes is fake, reminding him to go to the palace is real, right? Seeing Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face not looking worried, Eunuch Li¡¯s cold sweat on his forehead began to break out again. ¡°The old slave retired.¡± Eunuch Li bowed slightly, then respectfully retreated. Looking at Eunuch Li¡¯s retreating back, Jiang Yi let out a light sigh. In this Xuan City, if you dare to give Eunuch Li such a look, you are probably the only one who can do it. Room. Liang Sheng was helping Yan Mor Calamity change his clothes, little by little very carefully smoothing out each corner of his clothes. ¡°You look good in this.¡± Straightening Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s collar, Liang Sheng had an appreciative look on his face. Ah Yan just had this ability to wear a seductive look no matter what he wore. Perhaps even if he went out with this ghostly face, there would be women who would go crazy for him. Yan Mor Calamity glanced at those iris dark patterns on his body, then looked at the purple iris in the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s eyes, and an inexplicable joy surged in his heart. Taking another palace dress of the same style from the tray, Yan Mor Calamity smiled evilly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you change.¡± Saying that, he made a gesture to undo Liangsheng¡¯s clothes. Liang Sheng immediately grabbed his collar and glared at Yan Mor Calamity in a petulant manner. ¡°Who wants you to help.¡± A grabbed the clothes in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand and fled as if into the ear room. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s hasty back, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips hooked up a hint of favor. Soon, Liangsheng changed his clothes and came out. One glance became obsessive, Yan Mor Calamity froze and looked at Liangsheng for a long time, unable to return to his senses. In fact, this dress and the one she was originally wearing, there wasn¡¯t much difference, just more of that iris dark pattern, it was as if it was completely different. Originally, she was bewitching and elegant at the same time, a species between a goblin and an elf, but now, she was just a goblin, a seductive goblin. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t want to take her to the palace, he wanted to hide all her goodness. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s dumbfounded eyes, the corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips unconsciously hooked up slightly as he walked over to him, reached out and hooked his neck, pulling him into himself. Close at hand, their breaths intertwined, both with nothing but each other in their eyes. Abruptly, the atmosphere became hot. Liangsheng¡¯s small face slightly reddened as she stood on her tiptoes and moved closer towards those sexy thin lips. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes became dark and gloomy at once, hanging his head one step faster than her, holding in . Hold that delicate red lips. The sweet and soft flavor was like a sweet pastry that melted in his mouth at once, slipping into his internal organs and odd meridians, so sweet that he wanted more and more. The kisses, raw and childlike, urgent yet gentle. Yan Mor Calamity tightly embraced Liangsheng, closed his eyes, and savored the sweetest pastry in this world. Ryou Sheng similarly closed his eyes, from passively taking it at first, to slowly responding in a raw manner. The two were like beginners, slowly trying to get closer, then slowly trying to intertwine, little by little melting themselves into each other¡¯s lives. I don¡¯t know how long the kiss lasted, until Liangsheng¡¯s little face was suffocatingly red, Yan Mor Calamity reluctantly released her. ¡°Fool, remember to change your breath next time.¡± The dull voice was dripping with lust. Liangsheng flopped softly in his arms, panting heavily, and didn¡¯t say a word, letting him make fun of him. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, it¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s time to go into the palace.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s respectful voice rang out from the doorway. Yan Mor Calamity frowned, not wanting to let go of the little person in his arms. Liangsheng raised her eyes, her small face still carrying a delicate flushed color, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the palace.¡± Yan Mor Calamity blinked, didn¡¯t say anything, and didn¡¯t let go. The corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips lifted into a shy smile as she took the newly made mask from the tray and helped him put it on. The silver mask and the dress were a set, also carrying the same dark pattern of irises, and each one was different, from budding, to fully bloomed, to fading and falling, each stage of the process was mesmerizingly beautiful. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s mesmerized eyes, Yan Mor Calamity laughed lightly, his eyes flashed lightly as he walked to the side cabinet and took out a purple veil, gently putting it on for her. Regarding the matter of wearing a veil, Liangsheng had no objections. In fact, she was also afraid of getting into trouble, her only purpose of coming to Luo Bing was to find Yan, and other than Yan, everything else was trouble for her. The palace at this time was already bustling with activity. The annual Shangyuan Festival is the most important festival in Spirit Moon, and it is also the favorite festival of young boys and girls. On this day, unmarried men and women can express their love for each other and give gifts, and if the other party accepts the gift, then it is considered a successful expression of love and can be betrothed on the spot. Because of this special custom, Yan Ao Tian every year on the New Year¡¯s Day will be permitted to civil and military officials, with the young lady who has not yet been married and betrothed to the son, together in the palace to celebrate the gathering. At this moment in the Qingquan Hall, the royal relatives, civil and military officials have all arrived, the emperor¡¯s seven sons of the emperor, has also been to its six, including that day by the Liang Sheng beaten unconscious Yan Sheng Yi. ¡°The Emperor has arrived, the Empress has arrived, Consort Zhen has arrived, Consort Li has arrived ¡­¡± The eunuch¡¯s chants resounded from outside the hall, and everyone inside the hall immediately knelt down and saluted. It was still the Empress and Consort Li following Yan Ao Tian on the left and right, with several other consorts following behind them. As soon as he entered the hall, Yan Ao Tian slightly swept through the hall. Not seeing the person he wanted to see, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s brows abruptly furrowed. ¡°All the ministers leveled off, the last yuan festival, no need to be formal, all casual.¡± Walked above the jade steps, Yan Ao Tian slightly raised his hand. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± The people rose and took their respective seats. After waiting for a long time, but not hearing the Emperor say that the banquet was opened, the crowd could not help but be a little puzzled. What¡¯s wrong with the Emperor today, could it be that he forgot that the banquet hadn¡¯t started yet. Despite all the doubts in his mind, no one dared to come out and speak. ¡°Eunuch Li.¡± Right in the middle of the crowd¡¯s speculation, Yan Ao Tian on the dragon chair suddenly spoke. ¡°Old slave is here.¡± Eunuch Li immediately stepped forward and bowed slightly. ¡°The meeting gift that I instructed you to send to Old Sixth¡¯s daughter-in-law, has it been delivered.¡± Yan Ao Tian furrowed his brows, his eyes flowing with emotions unseen by onlookers. Eunuch Li immediately bowed, ¡°Back to the Emperor, it was sent.¡± Listening to the conversation between the two, the crowd was shocked. Old Six? Isn¡¯t that the Ghost King? It turns out that His Majesty is waiting for the Ghost King by not holding a banquet. But didn¡¯t the Ghost King never attend the previous Shang Yuan Festival? Don¡¯t say Shangyuan Festival, is usually ordinary banquet, also from the ghost king¡¯s figure ah, the emperor this time how to suddenly wait for the ghost king? And listen to the meaning of the words, the emperor seems to be very satisfied with this ghost princess ah. Hearing the Emperor¡¯s phrase ¡°meet and greet¡±, all the women present were envious. This water family third young lady is really good life, I heard that not only not by the ghost king gram death, but also very favored, now it seems that even the emperor is very important to her. Ji Qiuyue these imperial concubines were all jealous as well. The same daughter-in-law, when they entered the door, the emperor did not give them any meeting gift. Concubine Li smiled mysteriously, and Shen Qingdai cynically narrowed her eyes slightly. And the white-clothed woman sitting beside Shen Qingdai also had her fists clenched tightly, and there was not only jealousy but also unwillingness in her pretty watery eyes. Is he coming? This time, she would not miss her chance. ¡°Sixth Prince, Sixth Princess has arrived ¡­¡± Just as the crowd¡¯s expressions varied, the eunuch¡¯s chants rang out from outside the hall. Chapter 458 As the chanting voice fell, a pair of people stepped on the light and came, the same purple color, the same charm, the same unable to see their faces but radiant. Silver light flickered lightly, with Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s steps, the iris on that silver mask seemed to slowly bloom and slowly wither, that extreme beauty attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Similarly, the purple iris on the hem of Liangsheng¡¯s skirt swayed gently with her lotus steps, and at this moment it was as if she had returned to her Purple Sheng Courtyard and was in that sea of purple flowers. Looking at the two who slowly came, the crowd was in awe. These two people, they were simply too well matched, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were a divine couple. Looking at such Yan Mor Calamity, the young girls blushed. This is the Ghost King? This is not a natural ghost face, with its own ah, this is clearly noble and elegant, full of immortal ah. It doesn¡¯t matter if such a magnificent person doesn¡¯t look at his face even for the rest of his life, does it? The white-clothed woman sitting next to Shen Qingdai looked blankly at Yan Mor Calamity, her heart thumping. She finally saw him again ¡­ Unlike the teenagers, the men¡¯s eyes were focused on Ryou Sheng. That delicate figure, that seductive temperament, that stunning little face hidden under the veil, all of them attracted the gazes of men. Feeling those wolf-like gazes, Yan Mor Calamity frowned unhappily and a powerful pressure was instantly released. The powerful pressure made the crowd instantly awake. Looking at the black gas surrounding Yan Mor Calamity, the crowd was horrified, and regardless of male or female, they no longer dared to look at the two. The Ghost King was indeed still the Ghost King, it was too scary. The two of them walked together to Yan Ao Tian and did not salute, they just stood straight. Yan Ao Tian was not annoyed and was very satisfied with the two people¡¯s costumes. ¡°It seems that Old Sixth Daughter-in-Law is enjoying my meeting gift.¡± Liang Sheng faintly raised his eyebrows, ¡°Not bad.¡± The hundred officials at the bottom all sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard Liang Sheng¡¯s reply. Why did this Demon Princess answer like this, shouldn¡¯t a normal person say thank you with fear and trepidation? Yan Ao Tian also unexpectedly raised his eyes to look at Liang Sheng, and seeing her bashful face, a flash of interest flashed through his dark eyes. It¡¯s funny, this girl is not as timid and sickly as rumor has it. Seeing that Yan Ao Tian was not only not angry, but also quite interested, Shen Qingdai on the side couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°A small family, just can¡¯t get on the stage, where is our Qiyan to know the rules.¡± Shen Qingdai said in a conspiratorial manner, not forgetting to piggyback on her own niece Shen Qiyan. Shen Qi Yan looked at Yan Mor Calamity with a shy face, but he had a pair of eyes that stopped at his wife. Shen Qiyan lowered her eyes in some disappointment, infinite grievances rising in her heart. In the face of Shen Qingdai¡¯s outburst, Liangsheng didn¡¯t care in the slightest, but it was Yan Aotian and Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s father and son who simultaneously chilled their faces. Seeing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s face look bad, the corner of Concubine Li¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°Sister mustn¡¯t forget that the Sixth Prince and the Sixth Princess were given marriage by the Emperor¡¯s personal decree.¡± Stupid woman, the Emperor is clearly lifting up the Sixth Wangfei, but she is good, she keeps singing the opposite tune with the Emperor, saying that the Sixth Wangfei is not good at this time, isn¡¯t this a public slap to the Emperor¡¯s face? Shen Qingdai was not a stupid person, and after Consort Li reminded her of this, where did she dare to say anything more, immediately dropping her eyelids as if she had just said nothing. ¡°Sit down.¡± Being fussed over by Shen Qingdai, Yan Ao Tian also lost his interest in teasing this little couple. Coldly glancing at Shen Qingdai, Yan Mor Calamity took Liangsheng to sit in the empty seat next to Yan Qingxuan. Ling Yue extremely important to the first concubine, today¡¯s saint has a total of five first son, which the oldest Yan Qingshen and the oldest six Yan Mor Calamity are the first queen Xia Qingjiu out, is the most honorable of all the emperor, naturally, also sits in the forefront of the position. The second Yan Sheng Yuan, the fourth Yan Sheng Yi, and the seventh Yan Sheng Yu, born of Shen Qing Dai, ranked behind. Shen Qingdai was one of the concubines in the harem who had given birth to the most imperial sons, which was the main reason why Yan Aotian made her the queen. ¡°Your Majesty, the Grand Princess of the Rising Sun seeks an audience.¡± Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng had just sat down when a eunuch came in to report. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, his heart was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Xuan.¡± The eunuch sniffed and immediately sang in a loud voice, ¡°Declare the Grand Princess of the Rising Sun to have an audience with ¡­¡± As the chanting fell, a woman walked into the great hall wearing two maidservants. The woman was dressed in red, clad in a red veil, and she came with a graceful step. That sultry little face, that enchanting figure, immediately attracted a crowd of men with nosebleeds. The men stared straight at the woman¡¯s huge pair of puffy breasts and gulped hard, completely forgetting that the woman was the Princess of the Rising Sun, with an honorable status. The woman didn¡¯t seem to care about the gazes of the men at all, walking straight to Yan Ao Tian and nodding slightly. ¡°Late generation Feng Si Luan sees Emperor Spirit Moon.¡± ¡°Be excused.¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyebrows were light, not distant nor close. ¡°I wonder what the Princess is doing here in my Spirit Moon?¡± Feng Si Luan lowered her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I heard that Spirit Moon¡¯s Shang Yuan Festival is bustling with excitement, so my juniors have come here to join in the fun, and it just so happens that next month will be your birthday, and father also just so happens to have sent my juniors to come and wish for a happy birthday.¡± After Feng Si Luan finished speaking, the maid behind her immediately handed over a wooden box. ¡°This is the birthday congratulatory gift Father prepared for you.¡± Feng Si Luan took the wooden box and raised her eyes to Yan Ao Tian. Looking at the wooden box in Feng Si Luan¡¯s hands, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of their eyes. The Emperor¡¯s birthday can still be more than a month away, this Princess of the Rising Sun coming to celebrate her birthday so early is also too strange, right? ¡°Emperor Rising Sun is polite, thank your father for me.¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, turning his eyes to indicate Eunuch Li. Eunuch Li immediately understood and walked down the steps, receiving the wooden box in Feng Si Luan¡¯s hands with both hands. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s invite the princess to join us for the Shangyuan Festival banquet.¡± As soon as Yan Ao Tian¡¯s words fell, immediately the eunuch added a seat at the lower left head of Yan Ao Tian. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Feng Si Luan bowed slightly and sat down gracefully on the seat that had just been added. The ones that should come have come, and the ones that shouldn¡¯t have come have also come, Yan Ao Tian finally ordered Eunuch Li to open the banquet. The Shangyuan Festival banquet officially started, the singers and dancers came in, and the palace maidens served wine and food. On the jade steps, the Empress and Concubine Li served Yan Aotian together, but Yan Aotian turned a blind eye to Shen Qingdai¡¯s gesture of goodwill, but on the contrary, the Concubine Li¡¯s delicate and considerate is very used. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s cold attitude and Concubine Li¡¯s provocative eyes instantly made Shen Qing Dai hold her breath. Jade steps, Yan Mor Calamity on the field of song and dance without interest, on the table of wine and food is even more interested in the lack of interest, if it is not sitting next to the Liang Sheng, this Qingquan Hall he was afraid of a moment not stay down. On the contrary, Liang Sheng, comfortable, leisurely eating cherries, but also from time to time stuffed two to Yan Mor Calamity mouth. And Yan Mor Calamity for Liang Sheng¡¯s feeding that is not to be refused, the two people¡¯s loving behavior that is envious of a lot of people. Looking at the faint favor carried between Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows, Shen Qi Yan only felt that everything she had just eaten had turned sour. The two of them over here, Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan, were also very much in love, causing Yan Sheng Yuan on the opposite side of the room to be straight up acidic, while Ji Qiuyue was causing a bellyful of fire, glaring hatefully at Jun Qingxuan on the opposite side of the room. ¡°Vomit ¡­¡± A sudden dry heaving stopped everyone in their tracks. The crowd looked at Jun Qingxuan and then at Ji Qiuyue, but saw that there was nothing unusual about either of them, so they couldn¡¯t help but wonder who made that sound just now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is everything alright?¡± Yan Mor Calamity caressed Liang Sheng¡¯s back while asking anxiously. ¡°Vomit ¡­¡± Liangsheng shook his head, but once again covered his mouth and dry-heaved. Yan Mor Calamity became even more anxious and just wanted to call the imperial physician, but Liang Sheng pulled his hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Looking at Liangsheng who kept dry-heaving, Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan on the side glanced at each other. Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes narrowed abruptly, and her hands gouged the chair with death. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Sixth Wangfei, could it be that she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Concubine Li¡¯s eyes were also slightly narrowed with a puzzled expression. One word stirs up a thousand waves. Princess Ghost is pregnant? She¡¯s only been in the door for a short time, this is too lucky! Because the spirit moon heavy first, especially the royal, so generally in the main consort gave birth to the first son before, behind the side consort concubines that can not be pregnant, unless the royal son to thirty, the main consort has not yet given birth to the first son, that can only be allowed to give birth to the concubine son. Liangsheng didn¡¯t answer, only shyly glanced at Yan Mor Calamity, that shy little look, obviously saying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Yan Mor Calamity by Liangsheng that shy little eyes, hooked heart ¡°thump¡± straight to jump, completely forgot that he should be concerned about the problem now. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s shy little eyes, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. The Demon Princess is really pregnant! Concubine Li looked at Liangsheng with a searching face, trying to see something on her face, but there was nothing but petulance. Feng Si Luan also looked at Liang Sheng with an inquisitive face, her eyes full of interest. Shen Qingdai clenched her hands into dead fists, her spiteful eyes narrowed dangerously, and without moving, she made a gesture towards Shu Cui, who immediately retreated quietly. Shen Qiyan stared at Liangsheng¡¯s stomach with a look of jealousy. She¡¯s pregnant, she¡¯s carrying his child ¡­ A heart that ached uncontrollably. Ji Qiu Yue touched her flat belly and glared at Liang Sheng jealously. This woman is really lucky to have it so soon, but she has been in the house for three years and there is no news at all until now. Jun Qingxuan didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of jealousy, and was only genuinely happy for Yan Mor Calamity and Liangsheng. But this is the most happy to be counted Yan Aotian, his son gave birth to a lot, but so far a grandson has not, I did not expect this six daughter-in-law so competitive, into the door only a month on the have. ¡°Is Lao Liu¡¯s daughter-in-law alright, should we ask Doctor Zhong to take a look.¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s tone was gentle and concerned. Liangsheng shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I know a little about medicine myself, I don¡¯t need to trouble the imperial physician.¡± When Liangsheng said this, Yan Ao Tian immediately thought of the day she dispatched the poisonous tea, since she was able to discover the poisonous tea, then the medical skill is afraid that it is not low. Thinking this way, Yan Ao Tian was no longer obsessed with finding the imperial physician. Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes lightly turned, swept Yan Mor Calamity and Liangsheng, suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Old Sixth¡¯s family which only entered the door a month ago has a happy, it is really congratulatory, your other daughters-in-law may have to fight for more, for the Royal Family to open up a branch and spread the leaves, but it¡¯s your responsibility.¡± Shen Qingdai said angrily glaring at Ji Qiu Yue. Ji Qiuyue was aggrieved by Shen Qingdai¡¯s glare. Giving birth to a child wasn¡¯t her business alone, how could she be blamed for everything, Yan Sheng Yuan didn¡¯t want to enter her room, what could she do. ¡°Old everyone¡¯s, it¡¯s been three years since you entered the door, right?¡± Shen Qingdai finished glaring at Ji Qiuyue and then suddenly turned to Jun Qingxuan. Chapter 459 ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Qingxuan immediately nodded her head when she heard the question. ¡°Is there any news lately?¡± Shen Qingdai glanced at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s stomach, her eyes filled with mockery. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s body stiffened as she lowered her eyelids and gently shook her head. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he coldly looked at Shen Qingdai. Expectedly, Shen Qingdai snorted coldly, ¡°The Boss will be thirty in two more years, and if he still has no children after thirty, it will be a big mistake, and it¡¯s time to add a new person to the King King¡¯s House.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s face turned white as she heard this, her hands gripping the hem of her coat tightly as her fingertips turned white. For Shen Qingdai¡¯s proposal, Yan Ao Tian did not object. As the firstborn son of Prime Xuan, he had never had an heir, so naturally he, as a father, was anxious. ¡°Your Majesty, look at Qiyan, is Qimeng good.¡± Shen Qingdai took Shen Qiyan¡¯s hand and turned to Yan Aotian. As Yan Ao Tian¡¯s pillow person, she naturally knew his mind best. Shen Qiyan and Shen Qimeng raised their eyes at the same time, both of them looking stunned. Shen Qiyan¡¯s face was pale, tightly grasping Shen Qingdai¡¯s hand, her eyes full of prayers. She doesn¡¯t want to marry anyone but him. Shen Qimeng, on the other hand, glared angrily at Yan Qingshen, she didn¡¯t want to marry that cripple, and a side consort at that. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s face was also pale, and her heart felt like a boulder had been pressed down, even breathing felt difficult. Looking at the pale Jun Qingxuan, the breath blocked in Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s heart finally smoothed out quite a bit. Shen Qingdai patted Shen Qiyan¡¯s hand with an inscrutable expression. How could she really marry her Yan¡¯er into the King King¡¯s House, the first daughter of her Prime Minister¡¯s House, how could Yan Qingshen Xuan, that trash, be worthy of it. Yan Ao Tian glanced at Shen Qiyan and Shen Qimeng, faintly raising his eyebrows, ¡°What does the boss think?¡± Yan Qingxuan laughed coldly, ¡°The first daughter of the Shen family, my son can¡¯t afford to climb up to her.¡± Even if all the women in the world died out, he wouldn¡¯t want the Shen family¡¯s daughter. Yan Ao Tian raised his eyebrows noncommittally, the Shen family¡¯s daughter was indeed not good. ¡°Old everyone¡¯s, is there a suitable candidate?¡± Yan Ao Tian suddenly turned to Jun Qingxuan. He was still very satisfied with this eldest daughter-in-law, so he also wanted to give her a chance to choose her future opponent on her own. Hearing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s question, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s heart seized up violently and she gripped the hem of her coat in a death grip. Jun Qingxuan didn¡¯t reply, Yan Ao Tian didn¡¯t rush her either, patiently waiting for her answer. ¡°I ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan raised her eyes and was just about to say something, but was pulled back by Yan Qingxuan. Yan Qingxuan tightly grasped Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hand and coldly looked at Yan Aotian, ¡°Father don¡¯t bother, other than Jun¡¯er, I don¡¯t want anyone.¡± ¡°Optimus ¡­¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s words caused Jun Qingxuan¡¯s nose to turn sour and she almost shed a tear. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yan Qingxuan gently patted Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hand and whispered consolingly, if it wasn¡¯t for the crowd here, he would have really wanted to embrace her in his arms. Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, and she snapped, ¡°Prime Xuan, this can be your not, you¡¯re the oldest not small anymore ¡­¡± Before Shen Qingdai could finish her words, she was directly interrupted by Yan Qingxuan. ¡°Not being able to produce an heir is not Jun¡¯er¡¯s problem, it¡¯s mine.¡± The voice was frank, without a hint of embarrassment or embarrassment. The crowd all sucked in a breath of cold air at the words. What does King Jing mean by this? Is it really because the legs are ruined and it¡¯s affecting fertility? Yan Ao Tian and Yan Mor Calamity frowned at the same time, while Yan Sheng Yuan and the others had a mocking look on their faces. ¡°Prime Xuan ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan stared in shock. How can he say that, a time of heartache and self-blame all surged to the heart, tears in the eyes, can no longer hold back a drop down. Ignoring the mocking gazes of the crowd, Yan Qingxuan raised his hand and tenderly wiped Jun Qingxuan¡¯s tears. Seeing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s ugly face, Concubine Li immediately laughed delicately, ¡°Your Majesty, King King doesn¡¯t want to marry even if he doesn¡¯t want to, look at the King Consort crying, and isn¡¯t the Sixth Prince Consort available? Also a full grandson, you will be able to hold a grandson soon.¡± Hearing the phrase ¡°holding grandchildren¡±, Yan Ao Tian finally revealed a smiling face. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, and he glanced at Liang Sheng without moving. Feeling Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s puzzled gaze, Liangsheng didn¡¯t look at him and picked up the cherries on the table and wanted to throw them into his mouth, but he was halfway robbed by Yan Mor Calamity. Liang Sheng turned his eyes and glared accusingly at Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well and you¡¯re still eating cold.¡± Yan Mor Calamity glanced meaningfully at Liang Sheng¡¯s stomach. Liangsheng¡¯s little face slightly reddened at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s little look. The guy knew it was fake and teased her. Just as the two were flirting, a palace maid served refreshments. A strong aroma of tea drifted in, Liangsheng¡¯s brows knitted lightly, not moving, he picked up the tea, and abruptly his eyes flickered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feeling the change in Liang Sheng¡¯s aura, Yan Mor Calamity frowned and looked warily at the tealight in her hand. Liang Sheng raised his eyes and smiled faintly, ¡°Nothing? A little thirsty.¡± Ryou Sheng said taking a sip of his tea as if nothing had happened. Seeing Liangsheng drink the tea, the corner of Shen Qingdai¡¯s lips hooked up with a hint of a winning smile. ¡°Your Majesty, these songs and dances are really boring, Yan¡¯er just learned a new dance some days ago, why don¡¯t you let Yan¡¯er dance to help out.¡± Glancing at the shy Shen Qi Yan, Yan Ao Tian nodded lightly, ¡°That¡¯s naturally good.¡± ¡°Yan¡¯er has made an offering.¡± Shen Qiyan got up and bowed slightly to Yan Aotian and Shen Qingdai before walking to the center of the hall to dance. Shen Qiyan danced beautifully, pure white dress, enchanting figure, soft body, white and flawless jade arm, all of them attracted the men¡¯s attention. ¡°Nice dance ¡­¡± ¡°So beautiful, worthy of being the first beauty of Spirit Moon ¡­¡± ¡°This Shen family¡¯s eldest miss is really versatile, last year it was fiddling the zither, and this year it¡¯s dancing ¡­¡± Shen Qiyan danced while secretly glancing at Yan Mor Calamity, but saw that he didn¡¯t even pay attention to himself, slightly annoyed in her heart, she twisted her waist and kept moving forward. Looking at the direction Shen Qiyan was advancing, the crowd was confused. Didn¡¯t King Jing refuse to take a concubine just now? What is this Miss Shen doing? To everyone¡¯s surprise, this Shen Qiyan did not go to Yan Qingxuan¡¯s table, but stopped in front of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s table. ¡°This Shen Clan¡¯s eldest miss this can¡¯t be looking at the Ghost King, right?¡± ¡°This Spirit Moon First Beauty¡¯s taste is really unique ¡­¡± Shen Qiyan danced vigorously in front of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s table. Since he couldn¡¯t see her, she came to him, so that he could always see her. Watching Shen Qiyan¡¯s movements, Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan exchanged glances. This Shen Qingdai is really unforgiving, knowing that he has no hope here, and wants to stuff people into the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion again. This is really wrong Shen Qingdai, at this moment Shen Qingdai is glaring at Shen Qi Yan with eyes on fire. Her intention was not for Shen Qi Yan to seduce Yan Mor Calamity, her target was Yan Ao Tian. Since this Li Fei into the palace, the emperor only favor Li Fei, even Wan concubine that are rarely go. And this Li Fei Fei and her bad, everywhere against her, so that the emperor more and more do not treat her, this time even took away her management of the power of the harem, in order to regain the power of the palace, she had to take this strategy. Yan¡¯er as the first beauty of Ling Yue, naturally will not be worse than Concubine Li, by the time Yan¡¯er is favored, where there is still Concubine Li¡¯s position, just did not expect that Yan¡¯er even preferred that sinful seed. Liang Sheng raised his eyes and coldly looked at Shen Qi Yan. This woman, she likes Yan? Seeing Liangsheng looking lost in thought, Yan Mor Calamity frowned in displeasure and glanced at Shen Qi Yan in front of him. Seeing Yan Mor Calamity finally look at herself, Shen Qiyan¡¯s heart was delighted and she danced more vigorously. Looking at Shen Qiyan¡¯s exaggerated movements, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of disgust and directly reached out to break over Liangsheng¡¯s small face. ¡°Is this ugly woman as good looking as I am?¡± There was a hint of condescension in the disgusted voice. Liangsheng blinked his big eyes, froze and looked at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s aggrieved little eyes, somewhat unable to react, what was he aggrieved about, shouldn¡¯t she be the one aggrieved about it? The two of them were showing their love on this side, but Shen Qi Yan was irritated by Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s phrase ¡°ugly woman¡± on the other side. He said she was ugly, he actually said she was ugly, she was recognized as the number one beauty of Spirit Moon. The others were also thunderstruck by Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s words. The Ghost King¡¯s flying vinegar was no one¡¯s fault. ¡°Where am I ugly?¡± Shen Qiyan stopped dancing and just stared at Yan Mor Calamity aggressively. ¡°Ugly everywhere.¡± Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t even give Shen Qi Yan a look. When the crowd heard Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s reply, they all lowered their eyes to stifle their laughter. ¡°You ¡­¡± Shen Qiyan was so angry that her little face turned red, then she glared at Liangsheng with a jealous face, ¡°Even if I¡¯m ugly, I¡¯m still more beautiful than someone who doesn¡¯t dare to show her true face.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes narrowed abruptly and turned to glance coldly at Shen Qi Yan. Shen Qiyan was looked at with some weakness by Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s icy cold eyes, but more than that, she was heartbroken. ¡°Yan¡¯er!¡± Seeing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s face in dismay, Shen Qingdai immediately whispered a rebuke. Hearing Shen Qingdai¡¯s bellowing voice, Shen Qiyan finally came back to her senses, turned around and walked to the bottom of the jade steps, and knelt straight down towards Yan Ao Tian. ¡°Your Majesty, my daughter adores the Sixth Prince, her greatest wish in this life is to marry him, please fulfill it, Your Majesty.¡± Shen Qiyan¡¯s sudden confession drew an uproar from the crowd. ¡°It turns out that this Shen family¡¯s eldest miss really has her eyes on the Ghost King ¡­¡± ¡°The person that the Shen family¡¯s eldest miss likes is actually the Ghost King, but looking at the Ghost King¡¯s meaning, it seems like he doesn¡¯t look at her ah ¡­¡± ¡°This Shen family¡¯s eldest young lady is really bold, this ghost king has the life of a wife killer ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian frowned tightly, obviously also did not expect Shen Qi Yan would suddenly petition to marry Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Yan¡¯er, what are you babbling about?¡± Shen Qingdai was horrified, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Qiyan to confess in public, which completely ruined her plan. How could the Emperor want a woman with a sweetheart, let alone that sweetheart being his son? Shen Qi Yan raised her eyes stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not bullshitting, Auntie, Yan¡¯er has loved the Ghost King since she was a child, and she will not marry the Ghost King in this life, so I ask Auntie and His Majesty to make it right.¡± Shen Qiyan said and kowtowed. ¡°You ¡­¡± Shen Qingdai was so angry that she was trembling. Yan Ao Tian furrowed his brows with an inscrutable expression. When Liangsheng heard Shen Qiyan¡¯s ¡°not married to the Ghost King¡±, he glared at Yan Morcai. Yan Mor Calamity swallowed a little heartily, how did he know what that woman was mad about ah, but he had no dealings with that woman at all. ¡°Your Majesty, Si Luan has also adored the Ghost King for a long time and wishes to marry him as his consort.¡± A sudden delicate voice broke the silence of the great hall. Chapter 460 The crowd stared at Feng Si Luan with wide eyes, all of them looked at Feng Si Luan strangely. No way, this Princess of the Rising Sun actually likes the Ghost King too. The Ghost King is having good luck, two extremely beautiful women confessed to him in a row, it¡¯s really a good fortune. The kneeling Shen Qi Yan¡¯s body stiffened, raising her eyes incredulously to look at Feng Si Luan. Does the Princess of the Rising Sun like him too? What will she do then? How the hell is she going to get into the Ghost King¡¯s mansion too? Liang Sheng¡¯s brows knitted lightly, and he raised his eyes to look seriously at Feng Si Luan for the first time. A red dress, gorgeous, long hair like ink, skin like jade, a touch of crimson on the forehead is even more bewitching and moving. This woman, she likes Yan too? At the same time that Liang Sheng also sized up Feng Si Luan, Feng Si Luan was also sizing her up. Purple clothes fluttered, purple veil covered her face, even if she couldn¡¯t see her face, she could still feel the seductive aura that came over her. Ghost Princess, not simple indeed ¡­ Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his face solemn, then he let out a light laugh. ¡°The two virtuous nephews are afraid that the table is the wrong object, these words you should talk to the old six, as long as the old six and the old six daughter-in-law agree, I am naturally happy to see it.¡± Yan Ao Tian spoke easily and casually, as if he was really very happy to have two more daughters-in-law. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows were furrowed to death as he coldly glared at Yan Ao Tian. Knowing that they were two hot potatoes, they still threw them to his side, he should not have come to this Shangyuan Festival banquet. Yan Qingxuan hung his eyes, a flash of ghostly light crossing the bottom of his eyes. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s brothers instead looked at Yan Mor Calamity with envy and jealousy. Lao Liu is lucky, not to mention Shen Qiyan, the first beauty of Xuancheng, just say that this Feng Si Luan is not a simple woman. Si Feng Luan Rising Sun Country¡¯s Grand Princess, that is equal to the existence of the Prince of Rising Sun. Although the Emperor of the Rising Sun had countless women in his life, he froze and didn¡¯t give birth to a male child, only a bunch of daughters. And these daughters, as the first eldest daughter of the phoenix Si Luan not only looks with the emperor of the rising sun, even the nature is also like him, resourceful, ruthless and determined, from the birth of the emperor of the rising sun¡¯s favorite, and more than forty years old still did not give birth to a son of him, but also as his successor to train her. So marrying this phoenix Si Luan, is not the same as marrying the entire country of the Rising Sun. Shen Qiyan¡¯s face turned white. Confess to him, but how can he accept her when he just thought she was ugly. On the contrary, the corner of Feng Si Luan¡¯s lips hooked, directly picked up the wine cup, and walked towards Yan Mor Calamity. Walking to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s table, Fen Si Luan raised her wine cup, ¡°Spirit Moon Ghost King, Si Luan has long admired for a long time, I don¡¯t know if Si Luan can have the honor of having a drink with you today.¡± Firebird Si Luan said and directly raised her wine cup and drank it all in one go. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°Just any cat or dog wants to drink with this king, does this king look so nice to talk to?¡± The crowd all sucked in a breath of cold air at the words. Cats and dogs? It was too arrogant for their Ghost King to describe the Grand Princess of the Rising Sun like this. She was a princess anyways, not to mention she was the successor to the throne of the Rising Sun. Feng Si Luan¡¯s face stiffened, the hand gripping the wine glass was forcefully, and the fingertips were slightly whitened. What a bold ghost king. Even if the heart is angry again, but Feng Si Luan face is half of the mountain does not show, still smiling charming, ¡°Ghost King jokes.¡± ¡°Joking?¡± Yan Mor Calamity snorted coldly, ¡°This king didn¡¯t know that Princess Rising Sun was this good at acting, but it¡¯s a pity that this king doesn¡¯t love watching theater.¡± Yan Mor Calamity disdainfully glanced at Feng Si Luan¡¯s green and red face, directly pulling up Liang Sheng and heading out of the hall. Feng Si Luan looked at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s back and finally couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. Flirtatious eyes narrowed dangerously. Very good. Yan Mor Calamity, is it? You have successfully aroused the interest of the Palace. Not long after Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng left, Shen Qiyan found an excuse to leave the great hall. And then there were Yan Qingxuan, Jun Qingxuan, Yan Shengyuan, Ji Qiuyue and others who left one after another. Outside the great hall, Liang Sheng suddenly let go of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Seeing Liangsheng¡¯s cold face, Yan Mor Calamity was a bit anxious. ¡°You¡¯re angry, don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t even know those two women ¡­¡± At this moment, Yan Mor Calamity completely lost the sharpness that he had just had in the great hall, and all he had was nervousness and panic. Yan Mor Calamity wanted to explain, but realized that he didn¡¯t know how to explain. In the midst of fretting, a touch of warmth and softness was pressed against his lips. Yan Mor Calamity looked at Liang Sheng with wide eyes, and his eyes abruptly turned dark. ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that you were just so cool, I like the way you just looked.¡± Liang Sheng wrapped her arms around Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck and smiled brightly. Actually, there were women who liked A Yan, that was normal. Her A Yan is so excellent, how can there be no women like, if he restores his appearance, then their ghost king¡¯s house door, I am afraid that every day there will be a woman to express their love, good thing that A Yan is indifferent by nature, the general women can¡¯t move his heart at all. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s smile that was as bright as the sun, Yan Mor Calamity completely lost his eyes and heart. Dropping his head to kiss the delicate lips, but they were plastered. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of chagrin, and he was about to reach out and pull down Liang Sheng¡¯s veil when an exasperated voice suddenly sounded behind him. ¡°Shui Ruoyan, you¡¯re too shameless ¡­¡± Shen Qi Yan looked at Liang Sheng¡¯s hand hooked around Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck and was so angry that her eyes spewed fire. This woman even made such a shameless action in broad daylight, the aunt was right, those who come out of small families just don¡¯t know the rules. Hearing that sharp shout, Yan Mor Calamity furrowed his brows violently and turned to look at Shen Qi Yan unhappily. This crazy woman, why is she here? Seeing Shen Qi Yan, Liangsheng faintly raised his eyebrows. ¡°How am I shameless, does Spirit Moon have a rule that you can¡¯t make out with your own husband?¡± Liangsheng said provocatively like pulling down Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck and kissed his thin lips in a million different ways. Although it was through the veil, but Yan Mor Calamity was still tempted, the original indifferent eyes at the moment became dark and gloomy, reached out and tightly wrapped her waist, but extremely restrained, not to swallow her into the stomach. ¡°Enough ¡­¡± Shen Qi Yan was so furious by the two men¡¯s actions that she shivered, and no longer able to restrain herself, she directly rushed forward and violently pushed Liang Sheng away. Yan Mo spared the time to take hold of Liangsheng and violently waved Shen Qiyan away. A seeping cold aura instantly erupted, Yan Mor Calamity coldly stared at Shen Qiyan, as if he was not looking at a living person, but a corpse. Shen Qi Yan¡¯s scalp went numb at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s cold and piercing eyes. ¡°She ¡­ an unashamed woman like her doesn¡¯t deserve you ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity laughed back in anger, ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve this king, so who does, you?¡± Without noticing the disgust and nausea under Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes, Shen Qiyan trembled her hands to grab Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s sleeves. ¡°I ¡­¡± Before Shen Qiyan¡¯s hand could touch Yan Mor Calamity, he shook it away in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch this king with your dirty hand, believe it or not this king will stomp it.¡± Yan Mor Calamity looked coldly at Shen Qiyan¡¯s hand, a cold light under his eyes. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes that seemed to want to eat people, Shen Qi Yan couldn¡¯t help but swallow, ¡°Mor Calamity, I ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hearing the word ¡°Mor Calamity¡±, Yan Mor Calamity was furious, ¡°Who allowed you to call this king by his name, you are also worthy of calling this king by his name?¡± Damn woman, she¡¯s really living it up, isn¡¯t she. Looking at the furious Yan Mor Calamity, Shen Qi Yan instantly looked aggrieved. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember me? I¡¯m the girl you saved back then.¡± Shen Qiyan said with an expectant face looking at Yan Mor Calamity. So it¡¯s a hero saving the day? Liangsheng sourly skimmed his mouth and disdainfully glanced at Yan Mor Calamity. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s ¡°you have a bad eye¡±, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart was aggrieved. When did he save a girl from a hero? He doesn¡¯t have any memory of it, okay? Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s still cold expression, Shen Qi Yan became anxious. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember? Five years ago, right in front of the lotus pond, it was you who saved me.¡± Shen Qiyan spoke anxiously while pointing to the lotus pond not far ahead. Yan Mor Calamity raised his eyes, but abruptly frowned. That¡¯s right, sister-in-law ¡­ Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng looked at each other and immediately ran towards the lotus pond at a brisk pace. Shen Qi Yan looked at the two people in the pavilion in front of her, pulling and tugging, her eyes flashed lightly, and she also followed. In the gazebo by the lotus pond. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Jun Qingxuan angrily tried to push Yan Sheng Yuan away, but Yan Sheng Yuan had a death grip on her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go, Qingxuan is giving me a chance okay?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan suddenly reached out and hugged Jun Qingxuan. Jun Qingxuan was startled and immediately pushed Yan Sheng Yuan away, saying angrily, ¡°What are you mad about, do you know what you¡¯re doing? I am now your sister-in-law ¡­¡± The four words ¡°your sister-in-law¡± were like a magical sound that kept circling around in Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this, I don¡¯t want to know anything, I only want you now.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan kept waving his hands like a madman. ¡°You know what? Seeing you with him drove me crazy with jealousy.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan grabbed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s shoulders, his eyes filled with hot flames, but he was once again mercilessly pushed away. ¡°Save those words of yours for your second younger sibling, I am no longer the original Jun Qingxuan, I am now your sister-in-law.¡± Jun Qingxuan looked coldly at Yan Sheng Yuan, not a single ripple in her heart, not even a trace of disgust. Hearing the word ¡°sister-in-law¡±, Yan Sheng Yuan was once again furious. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about sister-in-law again, what can Yan Qingxuan that trash give you, the only one who can give you happiness is me ¡­¡± ¡°Pa ¡­¡± Before Yan Sheng Yuan could finish his words, his face was viciously thrown in a slap. Yan Sheng Yuan looked at Jun Qingxuan with an incredulous expression, ¡°You hit me?¡± Jun Qingxuan glared angrily at Yan Sheng Yuan, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to insult me, but I won¡¯t allow you to insult Prime Xuan, he¡¯s not a waste, he¡¯s the best man in this world.¡± ¡°You give me happiness?¡± Jun Qingxuan snorted coldly, ¡°All you¡¯ve given me is darkness and pain.¡± It¡¯s ridiculous that he abandoned her and married another when she needed him the most, and now he comes to her and tells her he¡¯s giving her happiness. Looking at the mockery under Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, Yan Sheng Yuan was a little weak. ¡°I, I have a hard time, wait for me, you must wait for me, I will ¡­¡± ¡°Yan Sheng Yuan!¡± A sudden violent voice interrupted Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s words. Chapter 461 Yan Sheng Yuan stiffened and turned around when he heard the sound. ¡°Yueyi ¡­¡± Ji Qiu Yue did not even look at Yan Sheng Yuan as she rushed to the two with a single healthy step, violently raising her hand towards Jun Qing Xuan¡¯s face to fling it over. ¡°Snap ¡­¡± The sound of heavy slaps continued to surround the ears of the three as if they had echoes. Jun Qingxuan inclined her head, gritting her teeth in death, the depths of her eyes filled with hatred. Seeing Jun Qingxuan being beaten, Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s heart violently seized with pain, and just as he wanted to reprimand Ji Qiu Yue, he heard another heavy slap. ¡°Snap ¡­¡± Ji Qiuyue covered her face and looked at Jun Qingxuan incredulously, ¡°How dare you hit me.¡± Ever since she was a child, no one had ever dared to hit her like this, and today this bitch had dared to make a move on her. Yan Sheng Yuan was also dumbfounded, how could he not expect Jun Qingxuan, who had always been gentle and virtuous, to fight back? ¡°Beating you makes my hands too dirty.¡± Jun Qingxuan said, rubbing her palms against her clothes with a disgusted expression. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s disgusted expression completely irritated Ji Qiuyue. ¡°You bitch, I¡¯ll fight you.¡± Ji Qiu Yue violently pushed Yan Sheng Yuan away, and then grabbed towards Jun Qingxuan¡¯s face. Jun Qingxuan frowned, blocking Ji Qiuyue¡¯s attacks with her hands while she kept retreating backward, but within a few steps, she had retreated to the pavilion¡¯s parapet. ¡°Vixen, I¡¯ll ruin your face today, I¡¯ll see how you can still seduce men in the future.¡± Ji Qiuyue said viciously while constantly scratching at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s face, that pugnacious look was like a tigress. ¡°Ji Qiu Yue, you¡¯re crazy, stop it!¡± Yan Sheng Yuan was dumbfounded by Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s feisty appearance and immediately rushed over to try to pull Ji Qiu Yue away, but was kicked away by her. ¡°Stinking woman, go to hell.¡± A spiteful light flashed in Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s eyes as her hands violently struck Jun Qing Xuan¡¯s shoulders. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s heart trembled violently as he immediately rushed to the parapet to try and pull Jun Qingxuan, but he only had time to grab one of her sleeves. With a ¡°tearing¡± sound, the sleeve ripped and Jun Qingxuan fell straight into the lotus pond. ¡°June ¡­¡± In a daze, Jun Qingxuan heard Yan Qingxuan s voice, and she wanted to answer, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the pool water poured in, and she only felt that her head was getting heavy ¡­ Yan Qingxuan, who was in front of the gazebo, saw Jun Qingxuan fall and his heart violently missed a beat as he immediately flew up, only to be slapped back into his wheelchair by a large palm. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, if you fall into the water now, all you¡¯ve suffered before will be for nothing.¡± Yan Mor Calamity pressed Yan Qingxuan into the wheelchair, preventing him from getting off the ground. ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m going to save Jun¡¯er.¡± Yan Qingxuan struggled desperately, his eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Si Er has already gone to save sister-in-law, as long as you don¡¯t mess around, sister-in-law will be fine.¡± Yan Mor Calamity comforted Yan Qingxuan while pushing his wheelchair to run towards the Lotus Pond as fast as he could, in fact, he was also uneasy about Xiao Si Er. Yan Sheng Yuan in the gazebo, staring blankly at a sleeve in his hand, at the moment his mind was filled with a red mole on that white jade arm. heart, irrepressibly excited. ¡°Qingxuan ¡­¡± Thinking of Jun Qingxuan falling into the water, Yan Sheng Yuan immediately wanted to jump down into the lotus pond, but there was a figure that got into the water one step faster than him. It¡¯s her? Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s brows were furrowed, and a flash of ghostly light flashed in his eyes. The main hall of the Qingquan Palace. ¡°Your Majesty is in trouble, Princess Jing has fallen into the water.¡± A small eunuch came to report in a hurry. ¡°What?¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s face changed, immediately came down from the jade steps, ¡°How can a good end fall into the water, can someone go into the water to save people.¡± ¡°Sixth Wangfei went into the water.¡± The little eunuch lowered his eyes and reported truthfully. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yan Ao Tian sniffed even more anxiously and immediately took a brisk step to help the lotus pond. The corners of Shen Qingdai¡¯s lips lifted into a gloating smile. God help her, it would be better if both of them drowned. Even if they didn¡¯t die, it would be better to make that woman miscarry. Shen Qingdai thought with a smug look on her face as she got up and followed to the lotus pond. Concubine Li and Fung Si Luan exchanged a glance, and the two of them followed them out. When the others saw this, they all rushed to the Lotus Pond together. Lotus Pond. Ryou Sheng had already entered the water and swam vigorously towards the sinking shadow. Feeling someone lifting her up, Jun Qingxuan instinctively clutched onto Liang Sheng¡¯s hand. Glancing at the vermilion sand mole on Jun Qingxuan¡¯s arm, Liang Sheng¡¯s brows knitted lightly. By the lotus pond, Yan Mor Calamity and Yan Qingxuan were both in a hurry. Yan Qingxuan tried to get into the water several times, but he was tugged by Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Bang ¡­¡± Just as the two were anxious, a figure suddenly sprang out of the center of the lotus pond. ¡°Junior!¡± Seeing Liangsheng, Yan Mor Calamity was overjoyed, and the heart that had been lifted all along was finally put down. Yan Qingxuan, on the other hand, was staring intently at Jun Qingxuan, who was wrapped in a black cloak in Liangsheng¡¯s arms. Shen Qiyan stared blankly at Liangsheng, unable to say what she felt in her heart, there was sourness, jealousy, and bitterness. This woman, surprisingly so beautiful, no wonder he likes ¡­ The people who had rushed from the Qingquan Palace also stared blankly at Liangsheng on the lotus pond, and without exception, one word flashed through their minds at the same time, ¡°as a lotus flower¡±. Feng Si Luan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly having a sense of crisis. Originally, she thought that she was the most beautiful woman in this Luo Bing Continent, but she didn¡¯t want to realize that there were even more beautiful women than her. No wonder the Ghost King couldn¡¯t look at her anymore, but she wanted to be this Ghost King¡¯s concubine. Liang Sheng held Jun Qingxuan in his arms, stepping on the lotus leaves and treading water. That ethereal stance, that peerless appearance, and that light step, all of them attracted the attention of the crowd. At this moment, she became the center of attention, and the gazes of the people looking at her gradually changed from fascination to admiration, as if they were not looking at an ordinary person, but a god in the sky. It was obviously a few steps, but it seemed like centuries. Stepping across the pond, Ryousho landed gently on the riverbank. ¡°You¡¯re okay.¡± Looking at the drenched Liang Sheng, Yan Mor Calamity anxiously asked while taking off his outerwear and draping it over her. Liang Sheng shook his head and sent Jun Qingxuan to Yan Qingxuan¡¯s arms. ¡°June ¡­¡± Looking at the unconscious Jun Qingxuan, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. ¡°She¡¯s fine, she just drank a few more mouthfuls of water.¡± Seeing this, Liang Sheng immediately comforted. Yan Qingxuan raised his eyes and looked at Liangsheng with a grateful face, ¡°Sixth younger sibling, thank you.¡± Ransom shook his head gently. ¡°Old Sixth Daughter-in-law, are you alright, do you need to call the imperial physician.¡± Yan Ao Tian came back to his senses and looked at Liang Sheng with a concerned face. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Knowing what Yan Ao Tian was worried about, Liangsheng couldn¡¯t help but blush. Yan Qingxuan turned around, coldly staring at Yan Sheng Yuan, and fiercely reached out and sucked a sleeve from his hand. Yan Sheng Yuan was confused by this sudden move of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s, and when he came back to his senses, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s piece of sleeve had already reached Yan Qingxuan¡¯s hands. Yan Sheng Yuan frowned, a touch of doubt crossing the bottom of his eyes. Isn¡¯t he crippled? When did his cultivation become so high? ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll definitely waste your hand.¡± Yan Qingxuan looked coldly at Yan Shengyuan, then swept back to Ji Qiuyue. All those who hurt her, he would not spare. Yan Qingxuan finished holding Jun Qingxuan and turned the wheelchair, Yan Mor Calamity saw this and immediately pushed the two away. After Liang Sheng nodded slightly to Yan Ao Tian, he also followed. Looking at the backs of several people, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Pop ¡­¡± came a crunch that stunned everyone. ¡°Father ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yuan stroked his face and looked at Yan Ao Tian with a stunned expression. ¡°You dare to touch anyone, if there¡¯s a next time, I don¡¯t need your big brother, I¡¯ll waste you first.¡± Yan Ao Tian glared angrily at Yan Sheng Yuan, so angry that he kept gasping for air. Yan Sheng Yuan clenched his fists in death, his slightly drooping eyes filled with indignation. Father is just biased, when he begged him to give Qingxuan to him as a side consort, he just didn¡¯t agree, but in the blink of an eye, he gave her to big brother. In his heart, perhaps ten sons are not worth one big brother. ¡°Your Majesty ¡­¡± Seeing Yan Ao Tian angry, Shen Qingdai immediately went forward, but was violently thrown away. ¡°Look at the sinful son you gave birth to, what good things have you done, in the future, if you have nothing to do, stay in Chengfu Palace for me and think about how to teach the sinful son you gave birth to.¡± After Yan Ao Tian finished speaking, he was so angry that he flung his sleeves and walked straight away. Shen Qingdai looked at Yan Ao Tian¡¯s back, her hands unconsciously tightened, and her long fingertips pierced deep into her palms. In public, he did not even miss the love of husband and wife, so to give her embarrassment, she in his heart, has ever had a little position. Concubine Li looked at Shen Qingdai who had an ugly face, and the corner of her lips hooked up a mocking smile. Turning around, he took three steps to chase after Yan Ao Tian. Shen Qingdai directly brought Yan Sheng Yuan and Ji Qiu Yue to Chengfu Palace. ¡°Say, what the hell is going on?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan and Ji Qiu Yue both had their eyes downcast, neither of them answering. ¡°Yue¡¯er you say.¡± Glancing at Yan Sheng Yuan, who had his head hanging down, Shen Qingdai turned to Ji Qiuyue again. Ji Qiuyue sniffed and suddenly cried and knelt in front of Shen Qingdai. ¡°I beg Mother Empress to make a decision for me. Yan Sheng Yuan he, he¡¯s having an affair with that bitch Jun Qingxuan.¡± Thinking about what she had just seen, Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s heart sulked to death. Shen Qingdai¡¯s face instantly darkened at her words. ¡°What personal affair, keep your mouth clean.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan glared angrily at Ji Qiu Yue, his eyes filled with disgust. It¡¯s all because of this woman¡¯s irrationality, if it wasn¡¯t for her, how would all this have happened. Ji Qiu Yue sneered, ¡°Hmph, how come you did something nasty and still want others to say it in a clean way.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yuan was extremely angry. ¡°Shut up, how dare you still link up with her.¡± Shen Qingdai glared at Yan Sheng Yuan, her eyes filled with anger. Yan Shengyuan raised his eyes and looked at Shen Qingdai with a serious face, ¡°Qingxuan and I truly love each other, why must you break us up?¡± If she hadn¡¯t insisted that he go to Ji Qiuyue, how could Qingxuan have married big brother, and how could he have suffered so much? Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she suddenly raised her hand. ¡°Snap ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yuan inclined his face, his tongue licking his lips, and suddenly laughed maniacally. ¡°Well well well, all hit me don¡¯t they, I¡¯m that good don¡¯t I. Aren¡¯t we not allowed to be together? Then I will be with her.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan said as he turned around and ran out without looking back. ¡°Sheng Yuan ¡­¡± Ji Qiu Yue was shocked, raised her eyes and anxiously looked at Shen Qing Dai and said, ¡°Mother, will Sheng Yuan be alright?¡± Sharp eyes abruptly turned to Ji Qiu Yue. Ji Qiu Yue was startled and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Go watch him.¡± Shen Qingdai¡¯s tone suddenly softened. With his obsession with that woman, she was really afraid that he would do something stupid. ¡°Good.¡± Ji Qiu Yue immediately turned around, wanting to chase out, but she heard the person behind her say again. ¡°Remember making a big fuss won¡¯t keep a man¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Yue¡¯er remembers.¡± Ji Qiuyue lowered her eyes, turned to Shen Qingdai and blessed her, before she chased out. Chapter 462 King Jing¡¯s Mansion. Yan Qingxuan helped Jun Qingxuan change her clothes and froze as he looked at her out of his mind, his eyes filled with a complexity that he himself didn¡¯t even understand. Raising his hand to gently caress on that little face covered with scratches, he sighed softly and turned around to take a bottle of ointment, and little by little he carefully and meticulously smeared the medicine on those wounds. A slight tingling sensation caused Jun Qingxuan to frown gently, opening her eyes in a daze to meet a pair of concerned eyes. The heart suddenly sank, and a wave of aggression surged through the heart. ¡°Optimus ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan suddenly jumped into Yan Qingxuan¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly, tears slipping from her eyes one by one. Even though she didn¡¯t even want to cry after Ji Qiu Yue hit her just now, she could no longer suppress the aggression in her heart when she saw him. That one rolling soup of tears burned his heart, and Yan Qingxuan pulled over the thin quilt to wrap her whole in his arms. ¡°Be careful of catching a cold.¡± The gentle voice crashed into her heart once again, Jun Qingxuan raised her tearful eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask what happened?¡± Yan Qingshen raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°I believe you.¡± A few soft words, but they caused Jun Qingxuan¡¯s heart to quake violently. Staring blankly at the handsome and innocent man in front of her, her heart sinking a little, he always had such a knack for it, as if ever since she met him, she was surrounded by the net he wove, her person, her heart could no longer get out. Reaching up, she hooked her hand around his neck and kissed his thin lips, tracing the line of his lips a little bit with endless temptation. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s breathing intensified fiercely, abruptly captured the rebellious little tongue, and attacked the city in a counter-attack. The kisses, growing more and more intense, were like a spark in the meadow, a sea of fire for only a moment. Yan Qingxuan pressed Jun Qingxuan underneath him, his hands constantly roaming over her body. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s brain was in chaos, a heart beating wildly as her trembling hands went to unbutton Yan Qingxuan¡¯s coat. The slightly cool sensation on his chest caused Yan Qingxuan to instantly return to his senses, reaching out to grab Jun Qingxuan¡¯s small hand as a flash of chagrin flashed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you ¡­ you get an early night.¡± Yan Qingxuan said, climbing up from Jun Qingxuan¡¯s body and turning around to get out of bed. ¡°Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± Not knowing where the courage came from, Jun Qingxuan hugged Yan Qingxuan, a hint of supplication in her low voice. The softness of his back made him feel like an electric shock, a wave of heat surging to his lower abdomen, Yan Qingxuan stiffened his body and took down the small hand on his waist. ¡°Rest early.¡± Yan Qingxuan said, getting into his wheelchair and exiting the room. Jun Qingxuan looked at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s back, aggressively hugging her knees and shrinking into a ball. Why? Why did he just refuse to touch her, he obviously felt something didn¡¯t he? He wasn¡¯t at all incontinent, nor did he not love her, but why did he just not want to touch her? Sitting in the cold, cool water, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s mind kept circling around the enchanting figure underneath him just now. Shaking off his head, Yan Qingxuan clenched his hands into fists. He can¡¯t, he can¡¯t harm her ¡­ On the carriage, Yan Mor Calamity held Liang Sheng tightly in his arms. ¡°Cold?¡± Yan Mor Calamity asked with concern while exercising his Xuan Qi to help her dry her clothes and hair. Liangsheng obediently lay down in his arms and didn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°Sister-in-law she ¡­¡± Thinking of the vermilion sand mole on Jun Qingxuan¡¯s arm, Liang Sheng couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he smoothed Liang Sheng¡¯s hair behind his ear. ¡°Sister-in-law was Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e before, before they got married, her father¡¯s different surname king Jun Xie died in battle, then the Jun family¡¯s whole family was exterminated, sister-in-law was saved by big brother, not long after, Yan Sheng Yuan withdrew from the marriage, the father originally did not agree, but then somehow agreed, Yan Sheng Yuan withdrew from the marriage and married Ji Qiujue, and sister-in-law also married big brother. ¡± Liang Sheng frowned gently, so his sister-in-law had actually gone through so much. The most detestable one was Yan Sheng Yuan, withdrawing from the marriage when his sister-in-law was in the most pain, and now he even came to pester her. ¡°Big brother, he, loves sister-in-law, right?¡± Liangsheng raised his eyes and looked at Yan Mor Calamity with an expectant face. Looking at Liang Sheng who had a serious face, Yan Mor Calamity suddenly smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if sister-in-law loves big brother, but I know big brother must love sister-in-law.¡± No one knew better than him what Big Brother had given up for his sister-in-law. Ransom nodded. With big brother around, sister-in-law will be happy. Suddenly, several channels of Xuan Qi came towards the carriage from all directions. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed as he immediately wrapped his arms around Liangsheng and flew out from the roof of the car. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± The two had just left the wagon when it was struck to pieces. Yan Mor Calamity looked coldly at the black-clothed assassin in front of him and was about to summon the Soul Sword, but was stopped by Liang Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± His current physical condition was not suitable to utilize Xuan Qi at all. Liang Sheng said, without waiting for Yan Mor Calamity to react, he directly summoned the Purple Underworld Sword and rushed out. Liang Sheng¡¯s cultivation was naturally not low, and it was easy to deal with those black-clothed assassins. Slowly, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lifted heart, put down. Looking at Liang Sheng who was fluttering in front like a purple butterfly amongst the black-clothed killers, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flickered. She was really good, so good that it didn¡¯t seem real to him, so good that he felt scared, scared of losing it. Suddenly, a sharp sword stabbed towards the back of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart, and Liang Sheng was shocked. ¡°Beware of ¡­¡± Kicked away the black-clothed assassin in front of him, Liang Sheng ¡°whoosh¡± flew to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body, blocking the sharp sword. Soon, Liang Sheng fought with the black-clothed masked man. Just after a few moves against each other, Liang Sheng frowned. The cultivation level of this black-clothed masked man was very high, much higher than the cultivation level of those killers before. Liangsheng raised his eyes and met a pair of familiar black eyes, his heart violently missed a beat. At this moment, Liangsheng forgot that he was in the middle of a battle, and in his eyes and heart and mind, there were all those black eyes with gratitude and despair. ¡°Pu ¡­¡± long sword through the heart. ¡°Junior ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart stopped beating instantly and flew forward to catch the falling Liangsheng. Liangsheng looked at the black-robed masked man with a sad face, his eyes filled with aggression and sorrow. The black-robed masked man also didn¡¯t expect Liang Sheng to suddenly stop, and even more so, he didn¡¯t expect his heart to ache and blame himself when he saw those sorrowful purple eyes. Looking at Liang Sheng, who was covered in blood, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Abruptly raising his hand, he viciously slashed at the black-clothed masked man, but was held tightly by Liang Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him ¡­¡± One sentence made the furious aura on Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body become even more insane. The black-robed masked man also frowned and looked at Liang Sheng strangely. Why did she defend him? Why did she give him a familiar feeling? Who the hell was she? Feeling Liang Sheng¡¯s breath getting weaker and weaker, Yan Mor Calamity stopped stopping and immediately picked her up and ran wildly towards the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Boss, still chasing?¡± The few remaining black-clothed assassins asked as they climbed up from the ground and looked at the black-clothed masked man. The black-robed masked man watched the two men¡¯s backs disappear into the black curtain, and for a long time leisurely said, ¡°In the future, none of them will be allowed to hunt down these two people.¡± ¡°But ¡­,¡± the black-clad assassin frowned in disbelief. The black-clad masked man raised his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll explain at my employer¡¯s.¡± ¡°Xiao Si Er, bear with it, you¡¯ll soon reach the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion.¡± Yan Mor Calamity ran while heartily looking at Liang Sheng whose breath was weak. ¡°Pfft ¡­,¡± Ryou Sheng violently sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the dark blood, Yan Mor Calamity was alarmed, ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned.¡± Then his eyes glanced at Liangsheng¡¯s heart, but found that there was no black color at the edge of the wound, and quickly thought of something, his brows furrowed violently, ¡°That tea was poisonous.¡± ¡°Why did you go and drink that tea even though you knew it was poisoned?¡± Yan Mor Calamity glared at Liang Sheng with urgency and anger. Liang Sheng reluctantly tugged at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Because I can¡¯t dispense the antidote.¡± ¡°So you tried the poison with your body!¡± Yan Mor Calamity suddenly pulled up his voice. At this moment, Yan Mor Calamity not only had his voice trembling, but even his heart was trembling. Feeling Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s anger, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, have you forgotten that I¡¯m a physician?¡± Hurriedly flying into the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, Yan Mor Calamity directly carried Liangsheng into the Southern Garden. ¡°Jiang Yi!¡± Hearing the call, Jiang Yi hurried over. Seeing Liang Sheng who was covered in blood, Jiang Yi was shocked, ¡°Wang ¡­ Wangfei, what happened to this?¡± Zisu and Baikou were also taken aback by the situation. ¡°Quickly summon the Imperial Doctor.¡± Yan Mor Calamity carefully placed Liang Sheng on the bed and ordered without looking back. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the old slave will go now.¡± Jiang Yi came back to his senses and immediately ran out. Looking at Liangsheng, who had fallen into unconsciousness, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart felt like it had sunk into the abyss. The imperial physician arrived soon after, and after taking Liangsheng¡¯s pulse, his face turned pale. ¡°Well?¡± Looking at the imperial physician with a bad face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart sank violently. Hearing the question, the Imperial Doctor¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately knelt down. ¡°I ask for the Sixth Prince¡¯s condolences, the Princess is beyond help.¡± This ghost king is really a wife grudge, originally thought that this water three miss luck, but do not want to this only a month after the accident. ¡°Fart.¡± Yan Mor Calamity sniffed, directly enraged, raised his foot and violently kicked at the imperial physician, ¡°If you can¡¯t look at it, give this king a roll.¡± The imperial physician was kicked in the face, but he didn¡¯t dare to make any complaints and immediately ran out in ashes. Yan Mor Calamity sat down disheveledly on the edge of the bed, raising his hand to gently caress that pale little face. Nothing, nothing can happen, please ¡­ ¡°Your Highness, do we still need to find an imperial physician?¡± Looking at the unconscious Liang Sheng, Jiang Yi was not feeling well either. The princess is very nice, kind, intelligent and especially very good to the king, I hope she¡¯s okay. ¡°Go to Jane¡¯s house to find Jane Yuhang.¡± Thinking of Jian Yuhang, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes rekindled hope. ¡°Yes.¡± Mentioning Spirit Moon Divine Doctor Jane Yuhang, Jiang Yi also had a hopeful look on his face. At this moment Liangsheng felt as if she was being swept into a huge black vortex, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get out of it, she could only sink infinitely with that black vortex. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± The unconscious murmur reached Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s ears, and his heart violently throbbed. ¡°I am.¡± Yan Mor Calamity took Liangsheng¡¯s hand, but found that her palm was hot. Mind blown, he immediately raised his hand to her forehead. The scalding heat caused Yan Mor Calamity to abruptly frown, ¡°Get a basin of warm water.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zisu immediately answered and soon came in with a basin of warm water. ¡°All out.¡± Zisu and Baikou heard the order and immediately retreated. Yan Mor Calamity undid Liang Sheng¡¯s clothes and carefully wiped her wounds, then applied medicine and bandaged the wounds. Just as Yan Mor Calamity was helping Liang Sheng change his clothes, a silver light flashed, and a silver-colored meatball suddenly appeared in front of Yan Mor Calamity. Chapter 463 Yan Mor Calamity stared blankly at the silver-colored ball of flesh in front of him. This little thing, which he had seen before, was the one that had revived the white cat. Suddenly, a glimmer of hope rose in the bottom of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart. Looking at the pale Liang Sheng, Xiao Qi felt a pang of heartache and glared back at Yan Mor Calamity fiercely. It is he who caused the master to suffer such a serious injury, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about this man, the master really don¡¯t even want to die for him. Seemingly reading Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes, Yan Mor Calamity lowered his eyes somewhat sheepishly. Feeling that Liang Sheng¡¯s situation was getting worse, Xiao Qi no longer paid attention to Yan Mor Calamity, and familiarly fished out a medicine bottle from Liang Sheng¡¯s clothes and stuffed it into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms before pointing at Liang Sheng¡¯s wound. Yan Mor Calamity took a look at the medicine bottle and then at the wound that had just been bandaged, and chose to believe Xiao Qi without hesitation. Hands and feet deftly undid the cloth tape and reapplied the medicine. White medicinal powder, sprinkled on the wound, the wound miraculously began to recover. The bright red blood disappeared little by little, and the original skin-open wound was actually restored to its original state in a few breaths. Yan Mor Calamity stared blankly at the white jade-like skin and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it. The delicate and soft feeling like congealed fat made Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart and mind shake. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m completely cured, and this medicine is amazing ¡­ ¡°Stinking male silver, what are you looking at, don¡¯t get medicated yet.¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity staring at Liang Sheng¡¯s chest all the time, Xiao Qi crossed her arms, blocked in front of Liang Sheng, and cursed at him. Hearing Xiao Qi¡¯s ¡°squeak¡±, Yan Mor Calamity finally came back to his senses, his handsome face slightly reddened as he picked up Liang Sheng and carefully sprinkled medicinal powder on the wound on her back. Only when the wounds were all recovered did Yan Mor Calamity help Liangsheng redress. Xiao Qi looked at Liang Sheng, whose face was still pale, and with a clench of her teeth and a stomp of her foot, she slashed her own paw and then brought it to her lips. The blood with a strange fragrance flowed into the mouth and entered the five viscera and six bowels, and Liangsheng¡¯s pale face instantly gained blood color. Looking at the change in Liangsheng, Yan Mor Calamity was overjoyed, and the joy of being lost and found instantly overflowed his heart. Seeing that Liangsheng was out of danger, Xiao Qi looked at her paw with a face of flesh and pain, then with a flash of her body, she disappeared in front of Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Your Highness, Divine Doctor Jane has arrived.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Covering Liangsheng with a thin quilt, Yan Mor Calamity turned around. Jiang Yi pushed the door and led Jian Yuhang into the room. Jane Yuhang did not salute when she saw Yan Mor Calamity, and walked right up to the bedside, and when she saw Liangsheng on the bed with his eyes closed, a flash of amazement crossed the bottom of her eyes. Then he returned to his senses and carefully took Liangsheng¡¯s pulse. A moment later, Jian Yuhang raised her eyes with a displeased expression, ¡°Is this what you call life-threatening?¡± Looking at the flushed Liangsheng on the bed, Jiang Yi was also puzzled. Your Highness is surprisingly fine so soon? It wasn¡¯t like this just now when he left. ¡°She¡¯s fine is she?¡± Yan Mor Calamity looked at Jian Yuhang with an expectant face. Jian Yuhang raised her eyebrows, ¡°Other than poisoning, I can¡¯t see any other problems with her.¡± ¡°Her poison?¡± Speaking of poison, Yan Mor Calamity abruptly frowned again. ¡°The poison she has is the same as yours, and I can¡¯t cure it.¡± After Jane Yuhang finished speaking, she picked up the medicine box and walked straight away. Seeing this, Jiang Yi immediately followed Jane Yuhang out. Yan Mor Calamity walked to the side of the bed and raised his hand to gently caress her small face. This fool, how dare she test her body for poison for him, doesn¡¯t she know how dangerous it is? If it can¡¯t be solved ¡­ Just the thought that she would be like Mother in the future made even his breath hurt. No, he would never let her become a second mother, and if he couldn¡¯t solve it, then he would never have a child for the rest of his life. The next morning, Liangsheng slowly opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, she only felt that her whole body had no strength. ¡°Finally awake.¡± A husky sound of surprise came to his ears, and then he fell into a warm embrace. Liangsheng raised his eyes and looked at Yan Mor Calamity, who had a face full of scruff, and his eyes flashed with heartache. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Yan Mor Calamity immediately let go of Liangsheng and nervously looked her up and down. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Looking at Yan Mor Calamity who had a nervous face, Liangsheng gently shook her head and once again jumped into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine, not at all.¡± Yan Mor Calamity hugged Liangsheng tightly, as if he was trying to melt her into his life. ¡°Nothing dangerous is to be done again.¡± The voice with the command was full of afterthought. ¡°Good.¡± Liangsheng hooked his lips and nodded his head gently, very good and obedient. ¡°Ah Yan, I know the formula for Zi Mu Gothic.¡± Suddenly, Liangsheng raised his eyes and looked at Yan Mor Calamity as if offering a treasure. Yan Mor Calamity abruptly frowned, ¡°If I had known that you were using this method, I wouldn¡¯t antidote the poison even if I died.¡± Liangsheng frowned and reached out to hook Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck with a serious face, ¡°You can¡¯t die, I will never let anything happen to you.¡± ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s serious little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. Ryou Sheng hooked his lips, ¡°Because I love you.¡± A light sentence, but heavily hit Yan Mor Calamity heart. She had loved him for a long, long time, so long that it seemed like centuries had passed, and she didn¡¯t want to wait or miss it again. Liangsheng hooked down his neck and kissed his thin lips, wrapping them around his long tongue greenly, as if to tell him in another way how much she loved him. Breathing became more and more rapid, Yan Mor Calamity finally took over Liang Sheng¡¯s movements. A fiery kiss, dominant and wild, as if it were going to melt her whole. Liangsheng lay helplessly under Yan Mor Calamity, allowing that pair of large hands to roam over her body. A stream of heat flowed, straight to his lower abdomen, and the pain there caused a fine layer of sweat to break out on his forehead. ¡°May I?¡± Dark eyes stained with lust looked lovingly at the woman beneath him, his voice low and hoarse. Liang Sheng¡¯s pretty face was red, but she nodded firmly. The light of his eyes became dark once again, and he hung his head to kiss her delicate red lips, not like the overbearing wildness from before, but the ultimate tenderness. ¡°Your Highness, King Jing and Princess Jing are seeking an audience.¡± Just as the two of them were getting into a good mood, Jiang Yi¡¯s knock sounded outside the door. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body stiffened, and his lust-stained black eyes were filled with anger. At this moment, Yan Mor Calamity really had the heart to kill. ¡°Get out!¡± That furious roar made Jiang Yi startled, and a cold sweat instantly broke out behind him. The king won¡¯t be ¡­ Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Yi¡¯s old face slightly reddened. Your Highness is very sick, but you¡¯re in too much of a hurry. Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan both blushed as well, it seemed that they had come at a really bad time. Jiang Yi turned around and looked at Yan Qingshen and Jun Qingxuan with some difficulty. Yan Qingxuan coughed lightly in embarrassment, ¡°Cough ¡­ We¡¯ll come back another day.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s words just fell, the door of the room was opened with a ¡°creak¡±. Yan Mor Calamity glared at Jiang Yi with eyes that spewed fire, ¡°Next time, you can get lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi lowered his eyebrows and didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Yan Qingxuan looked at Yan Mor Calamity, who had a face of lust, and somewhat sheepishly lowered his eyelids. ¡°Cough ¡­ I heard that the sixth younger sibling was assassinated, so your sister-in-law and I came over to take a look.¡± Yan Mor Calamity blackened his face and glared at Yan Qingxuan in the wheelchair. ¡°Big brother and sister-in-law.¡± Just as the atmosphere was strange, Liang Sheng walked out of the room. Seeing Liangsheng, a hint of surprise flashed through Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sixth younger sibling, you¡¯re fine?¡± Yan Qingxuan just finished saying that he regretted it, she must have been fine a long time ago, if she really suffered any serious injuries, how could that boy, Mor Calamity, still lay his hands on her. Liang Sheng¡¯s pretty face slightly reddened, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks to big brother and sister-in-law¡¯s concern.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yan Qingxuan pulled the black-faced Yan Mor Calamity to the study. ¡°What was that about last night?¡± ¡°Someone assassinated me halfway, Little Four helped me block a sword, and my life was hanging by a thread.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his fists clenched. Yan Qingshen¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of movement, followed by a puzzled look. ¡°What about her?¡± Seeing her the way she was just now, it wasn¡¯t like something was wrong. ¡°It was the fat mouse that revived the white cat that saved her.¡± Knowing Yan Qingxuan¡¯s doubts, Yan Mor Calamity simply explained. Fat Mouse ¡­ If Seven had been there, she would have jumped out of her skin. Yan Qingxuan nodded, ¡°Any idea whose people it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Liuyun¡¯s people, it should be Shen Qingdai¡¯s people.¡± Thinking of the person who stabbed Liang Sheng, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold light. ¡°It¡¯s that woman again.¡± Yan Qingxuan abruptly frowned, his hands gripping the back of the chair with a death grip, ¡°It didn¡¯t work out this time, she¡¯ll definitely find another opportunity, you and the sixth sibling should be careful.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I won¡¯t give her a second chance to hurt Xiao Si Er. In the courtroom, you should also be careful, she shouldn¡¯t be able to wait any longer.¡± Yan Qingxuan sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t let them get away with it.¡± Originally he didn¡¯t want to fight for that seat, but they forced him to. They wanted it, so he wouldn¡¯t let them. Nanyuan. Jun Qingxuan pulled Liangsheng and carefully checked her out, seeing that she was really fine, the heart she was carrying was then released. ¡°I¡¯m glad it¡¯s okay, we were shocked when we heard the news, thankfully you guys are okay.¡± Liangsheng hooked his lips, ¡°Has sister-in-law forgotten that I am a healer? How could anything happen?¡± Jun Qingxuan also laughed softly and snapped, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that healers don¡¯t heal themselves?¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he glanced at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister-in-law, you and big brother ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s body stiffened, a pair of hands nervously grasping the hem of her coat, and only after a long period of silence did she leisurely open her mouth, ¡°He, doesn¡¯t want to touch me.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s heart throbbed when she thought of last night¡¯s situation. How many times had he been unwilling to cross that last line of defense. She doesn¡¯t get it, she really doesn¡¯t ¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t know.¡± Liang Sheng sighed softly and looked at Jun Qingxuan with pity. ¡°What?¡± Jun Qingxuan raised her eyes with a puzzled expression. ¡°Actually, you were sterilized.¡± Ryou Sheng originally didn¡¯t want to tell her, but he didn¡¯t want her to get carried away. ¡°Sterilization Scatter ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan was like an electric shock. Who was so cruel as to do this to her? Looking at the pale Jun Qingxuan, Liang Sheng was a little unable to bear it. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re a virgin, if you did round up with big brother, then you¡¯d never be a mother again.¡± Jun Qingxuan froze and raised her eyes, ¡°You, you mean he knew all along.¡± Is that why he hasn¡¯t wanted to touch her? Liang Sheng nodded, ¡°Big brother he should know, perhaps someone told him on purpose.¡± If he didn¡¯t know, how could he not touch her for three years? Tears blurred her eyes as Jun Qingxuan¡¯s heart ached as dull as a knife. What did he really do for her? And how much did he pay for her, and why didn¡¯t he even tell her? Chapter 464 ¡°Sixth sibling, is there a way to cure this sterilizing scatter?¡± Jun Qingxuan looked at Liangsheng with an eager face. She could be unable to give birth, but he could not be without an heir. Liangsheng frowned, there is no antidote for sterilization powder, but ¡­ ¡°Seven.¡± Maybe Seven¡¯s blood works. With a flash of silver light, a silver-colored meatball appeared in front of Ryou Sheng. Seeing Little Seven, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s heart instantly had a glimmer of hope. ¡°Borrow your blood.¡± Liangsheng picked up Seven and smoothed his silver fur. ¡°No loan.¡± Seven snapped her little head around. ¡°I used a lot of blood to revive you last night, and I¡¯m still dizzy.¡± Seven said, her paw rubbing her forehead in a weakened state. Looking at Xiao Qi¡¯s comical appearance, Liang Sheng laughed lightly and took out two winged fruits. ¡°One drop of blood, two winged fruits.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Seeing that crimson fruit, Xiao Qi instantly came to life, where there was still a trace of weakness. Liang Sheng took a drop of Xiao Qi¡¯s blood and handed it to Jun Qing Xuan¡¯s lips, ¡°There is no cure for the sterilizing scattering, but this drop of blood may be able to help you.¡± Jun Qingxuan nodded her head and swallowed the drop of blood with a cautious expression. The strange fragrance instantly melted away from her mouth, and a warm current slowly flowed to her five viscera, six bowels, and eight odd meridians, and Jun Qingxuan only felt that her chest was warm and very comfortable. After an incense stick burned, Liang Sheng took Jun Qingxuan¡¯s pulse. Jun Qingxuan nervously gripped the hem of her coat, her heart thumping. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the sterilizing scatter has been solved or not, but from your pulse, there is no problem at all with your current body, it¡¯s very healthy.¡± Liang Sheng put down Jun Qingxuan¡¯s white wrist, the corners of his lips lightly raised. Jun Qingxuan was overjoyed and immediately hugged Liang Sheng in excitement. ¡°Sixth sibling, thank you, really thank you.¡± Jun Qingxuan hugged Liangsheng, the corners of her eyes slightly moist. Her appearance was like a dazzling ray of sunshine that illuminated all of their lives. Feeling Jun Qingxuan¡¯s excitement, the corner of Liang Sheng¡¯s lips hooked slightly as he whispered in her ear, ¡°With Sister-in-law¡¯s current body, she¡¯ll soon be able to have a baby, so Sister-in-law should hurry back and pounce on Big Brother.¡± Jun Qingxuan blushed at Liang Sheng¡¯s words, but she laughed petulantly and softly, ¡°I will definitely take him down as soon as possible.¡± As the two were talking, Yan Qingxuan walked in with Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°What are you whispering with your younger sibling, smiling so beautifully.¡± Yan Qingxuan looked at the shy Jun Qingxuan, and his heart and mind moved. Jun Qingxuan glared at Yan Qingxuan petulantly, ¡°What can we say, aren¡¯t we waiting for you guys?¡± Being glared at by Jun Qingxuan¡¯s pouting eyes, his heart trembled, and for some reason, Yan Qingxuan felt that Jun Qingxuan¡¯s every move today was particularly seductive. ¡°Are you guys done talking?¡± Jun Qingxuan looked at Yan Qingxuan with crystal clear eyes. ¡°En.¡± Yan Qingxuan froze and nodded. ¡°When we¡¯re done talking then let¡¯s go back.¡± Jun Qingxuan turned her eyes towards Liangsheng and nodded slightly, ¡°Farewell.¡± Liang Sheng laughed lightly and gave an encouraging look that only Jun Qingxuan could read. A touch of shyness flashed under Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, and she nodded slightly at Yan Mor Calamity again before pushing Yan Qingxuan out of the room. ¡°Have you ever felt that sister-in-law is strange today.¡± Yan Mor Calamity looked at the backs of the two men and turned to Liangsheng in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t think so.¡± Ryou Sheng raised an eyebrow in disbelief as he took out a pen and paper from the table and slowly wrote down a string of words. ¡°Take a look.¡± Liang Sheng handed the written paper, to Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Mor Calamity frowned, how it looked poisonous. ¡°The recipe for the antidote to Zimmer Gothic, do you recognize any of these poisonous insects?¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Mor Calamity instantly became solemn and carefully went through the seven types of poisonous insects that Liang Sheng had written. ¡°Other than snowworms, all other poisonous insects are good to find.¡± Liang Sheng frowned, ¡°There¡¯s no way to find the snow silkworms?¡± Yan Mor Calamity raised his eyes, ¡°Not really, this Snow Silkworm grows in the snowy mountains, because the color is similar to white snow, so it¡¯s hard to find.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s hard to find, you have to find it, without snow silkworms, you can¡¯t make the antidote.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, no antidote could be made without any of these seven types of poisonous insects. Yan Mor Calamity nodded, ¡°En. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Snow Mountain to look for Snow Silkworms.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ¡­¡± Before Liang Sheng could finish his words, Yan Mor Calamity directly rejected them. ¡°No way. The snowy mountains are too dangerous and very cold, so you can just wait for me at the royal residence.¡± Liangsheng pouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°I want to go.¡± Looking at Liangsheng, whose small mouth was slightly pouting, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart was a little soft, but then he still hardened his heart. ¡°You can¡¯t ¡­¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity trying to refuse again, Liangsheng directly stood on her tiptoes and kissed his thin lips, sealing all of his unfinished words in her mouth. Yan Mor Calamity stared wide-eyed, did not expect that this little guy would come to this trick, he wanted to firm up his will, but that rebellious little tongue did not give him any chance to firm up. Woody, Yan Mor Calamity cupped Liangsheng¡¯s small face, closed his eyes, and received that raw but seductive kiss. Hot, wild kisses that took her down a little. It was a long time before the two separated, panting. Liangsheng lay helplessly in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms, petulantly . Gasping, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, not even for a moment.¡± The delicate and feeble words caused Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart to pound, and the hand wrapped around her abruptly tightened. Why would he want to separate from her, it¡¯s just that that snowy mountain is really dangerous, how could he bear to let her take the risk. ¡°Do you think the royal residence is safe, won¡¯t those killers come to the royal residence?¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity not replying, Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes lightly turned and continued to lobby. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body stiffened, yes, is the royal residence necessarily safe? Not to mention those killers, it is Shen Qingdai that woman, it is difficult enough to deal with. ¡°We¡¯ll go together.¡± Finally, Yan Mor Calamity still loosened his mouth. ¡°Really?¡± Liangsheng¡¯s eyes were crystal clear as he looked at Yan Mor Calamity, his eyes filled with excitement. Yan Mor Calamity hooked his lips, ¡°En.¡± It was better for them to go up to the snowy mountains together than to let her stay alone in the royal residence and deal with Shen Qingdai and those killers. ¡°Yan, I love you.¡± Liang Sheng directly jumped into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms and joyfully rubbed against his chest. The light of his eyes became dark, looking at the little head in his arms, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were full of doting. King Jing¡¯s Mansion, Main Courtyard, Jun Qingxuan was a bit distracted, blushing at one moment, nervous and anxious at another. ¡°Your Highness, someone sent a letter.¡± Shui Yun walked in with a letter. Jun Qingxuan frowned, took the envelope and waved her hand at Shui Yun, ¡°Go down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mizuno bowed and retreated. Jun Qingxuan opened the envelope suspiciously, and after reading the contents of the letter, two balls of anger instantly flared up in her eyes as she directly crumpled the letter paper into a ball and threw it to the ground. When Yan Qingxuan returned to his room, Jun Qingxuan was no longer in the room. Seeing the ball of paper on the ground, Yan Qingxuan picked it up suspiciously. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll see you at the Little Bamboo Grove.¡± After reading the contents of the letter, Yan Chingxuan¡¯s black eyes abruptly narrowed, and the letter paper was once again kneaded into a ball. Turning, he slid his wheelchair out of the room. Jun Qingxuan had been working in the small kitchen for half a day, and by the time she came out, it was already dark. Jun Qingxuan carried the carefully prepared soup and returned to her room, only to find that Yan Qingxuan had not yet returned. In the study, Yan Qingxuan looked at the book in his eyes, but in his heart, he was thinking about Jun Qingxuan. ¡°Prime Xuan, it¡¯s so late and you¡¯re still not resting.¡± Jun Qingxuan carried the soup and walked into the study. Seeing Jun Qingxuan, Yan Qingxuan visibly froze for a moment, and then a wave of nameless joy instantly overflowed his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve boiled soup for you, so drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Jun Qingxuan brought the soup to Yan Qingxuan, then looked at him with an expectant expression. This soup, she had prepared for him with great care, and she hoped it would help. ¡°You just went to make soup?¡± Yan Qingxuan looked at the soup bowl and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Jun Qingxuan looked nervous, he couldn¡¯t have realized that there was something wrong with the soup. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Qingxuan hooked his lips, full of joy as he picked up the bowl of soup and finished it in one gulp. Seeing Yan Qingxuan actually finish a bowl of soup in one gulp, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes became crystal clear. Great, I didn¡¯t realize things were going so well. ¡°Would you like another bowl?¡± The soft voice carried a hint of seduction. Yan Kengxuan nodded his head in a daze. Jun Qingxuan immediately rejoiced as she re-served Yan Qingxuan a bowl of soup before sending it to him, ¡°Drink all of it oh.¡± Yan Ke Xuan obediently drank it all down in one go once again. The soup had special ingredients put into it, and Jun Qingxuan didn¡¯t dare to let him drink too much, and when she saw that he had drunk two bowls, she collected the soup bowl. Two bowls of hot soup went down Yan Qingxuan, only to feel that his body was unbearably hot, and a wave of heat kept washing over his heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is it hot?¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan¡¯s face reddened and his head wet with sweat, Jun Qingxuan immediately lifted her sleeve to wipe his sweat. A scent scurried into the tip of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s nose, causing his mind to flutter and immediately grabbing down her hand. ¡°Never mind.¡± He was hot, but her proximity would make him hotter. ¡°It¡¯s late, go back to your room.¡± Jun Qingxuan said, and without letting Yan Qingxuan reply, she directly pushed him back to his room. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go bathe.¡± An unbearable heat made Yan Qingxuan not dare to linger around her for more than a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Seemingly having eaten her weight, she was determined, Jun Qingxuan did not allow Yan Qingxuan any chance to escape. Reaching down, he skillfully unbuttoned his shirt. Looking at the delicate eyebrows in front of him, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s heart throbbed and his hands clasped the chair in death. Until he sat down in the barrel, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be calmed down just because of the pair of warm and soft little hands behind him. ¡°I, I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡± Yan Qingxuan tightly grasped Jun Qingxuan¡¯s small hand, preventing her from moving around. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± However, Jun Qingxuan did not comply and directly drew back her small hand and took a cloth towel to wipe his back. She loved doing everything she could for him. Yan Qingxuan smiled bitterly, he wasn¡¯t afraid that she would get tired, he was completely afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. At this rate, he really doesn¡¯t know how much longer he can hold on. After rubbing her back, Jun Qingxuan turned to the front again. She wiped very carefully, without a trace of shyness on her delicate little face, as if she were wiping not him, but a table. On the contrary, it was Yan Qingxuan, as Jun Qingxuan approached, a heart beating wildly out of control. Did she even know how tempting she looked like this, he was a normal as hell man. Just as Jun Qingxuan¡¯s small hand grazed his waist, Yan Qingxuan suddenly grabbed her small hand. ¡°What kind of soup did you make?¡± Yan Qingxuan felt that his reaction was perverse, and what made him perverse seemed to be the two bowls of soup. At the mention of the soup just now, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s little face couldn¡¯t help but redden slightly, and after holding her tongue for a long time, she nagged, ¡°Matsutake Deer Whip Soup.¡± Chapter 465 Matsutake deer penis soup ¡­ Just by hearing that name, Yan Qingxuan felt his body heat up. No wonder he was so abnormal, it was the effect of those two bowls of soup. ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re doing?¡± Yan Qingxuan grabbed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hand and looked at her with a burning gaze. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s small face slightly reddened as she raised her eyes and said seriously, ¡°I know, I¡¯m trying to make you love me.¡± Yan Qingxuan froze slightly, and then his eyes became deep. Where did she need to make an effort, he had loved her to the bone a long time ago. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s handsome face slightly reddens as he averts his eyes, ¡°You go out first ¡­¡± Before Yan Qingxuan¡¯s words fell, a small person pounced into his arms. Yan Qingxuan froze and hugged Jun Qingxuan as if he was holding a hot potato. ¡°You ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan hooked onto Yan Qingxuan¡¯s neck, not giving him any chance to speak, and directly sealed his thin lips. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s kissing skills weren¡¯t very skillful, but she was working hard to seduce Yan Qingxuan. Just where does she know, Yan Qingxuan doesn¡¯t need her to seduce at all, in front of her he can only give up his arms and surrender forever. Wave after wave of earthly heat continued to wash over his weak willpower. Abruptly, Yan Qingxuan wrapped Jun Qingxuan into his arms and kissed those delicate red lips fiercely. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s kisses were rough, seemingly gnawing and biting, but Jun Qingxuan was so happy that she wanted to shed tears. Wild kisses, like a prairie fire, were out of control. Yan Qingxuan was naked, and Jun Qingxuan¡¯s clothes were becoming less and less. The temperature in the ear room was getting hotter and hotter, even the water in the barrel seemed to be scalding hot. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s breath was getting more and more disorganized, and the desire in his heart was almost ready to erupt, but there was a voice reminding him. ¡°No. ¡­¡± Abruptly, Yan Qingxuan let go of Jun Qingxuan and reached out to grab her disruptive little hand. ¡°Optimus ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan opened her eyes in a daze, her eyes filled with lust. The soft murmur, the mesmerizing watery eyes, made Yan Qingxuan¡¯s heart tremble violently, and the desire at the bottom of his heart surged up again. ¡°June ¡­¡± Yan Qingxuan looked at Jun Qingxuan, his heart was like hundreds of ants scratching hard, but even if it was hard to die, he couldn¡¯t touch her, he couldn¡¯t harm her ¡­ ¡°Do you love me?¡± Jun Qingxuan once again stuck onto Yan Qingxuan, not giving him any chance to escape. ¡°Love.¡± Yan Qingxuan replied without any hesitation, how could he not love her. Although she had already known the answer, Jun Qingxuan still couldn¡¯t help but rejoice, the corners of her lips curling into a happy smile, ¡°That¡¯s because of the sterilization scattering, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Yan Qingxuan stared with a shocked face. She knows. How does she know? At this moment, Yan Qingxuan panicked. ¡°Sixth younger sibling told me.¡± Jun Qingxuan lowered her eyes and gently leaned into Yan Qingxuan¡¯s embrace, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it and hide it in your own heart.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t say anything, only tightly embracing Jun Qingxuan. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m burdened and will find you side consorts and concubines, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jun Qingxuan guessed to herself as she lay on her back in Yan Qingxuan¡¯s arms. The warm breath that sprayed over his bare . Naked chest, was like a small brush constantly tantalizing his heart. Yan Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but get his heart racing again. Unaware of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s thoughts, Jun Qingxuan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Yan Qingxuan with a serious expression. ¡°I won¡¯t help you find side consorts and concubines, in this life you are mine, mine Jun Qingxuan, no one can take it away.¡± She wouldn¡¯t give him up to anyone, he could only be hers. ¡°June ¡­¡± A heart that couldn¡¯t contain its joy. Yan Qingxuan stared blankly at Jun Qingxuan, his eyes filled with emotion. ¡°Sixth younger sibling has already helped me to resolve the sterilizing scatter.¡± Jun Qingxuan pursed her lips, her eyes filled with shyness. ¡°Really?¡± Yan Qingxuan was overjoyed, and then looked puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jian Yuhang say that the sterilizing powder has no solution?¡± Jun Qingxuan frowned, ¡°Did Elder Brother tell you about the sterilizing powder?¡± Prime Xuan didn¡¯t know anything about medicine, so he shouldn¡¯t have known that she had been sterilized, and it must have been Elder Brother who told him on purpose. Elder brother, he, to this day, still can¡¯t let go. ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jingxuan s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°He said that the sterilizing scatter has no solution, and if you ¡­ and I are rounded up, we will never have children again.¡± Any woman wants to be a mother, right? It doesn¡¯t really matter if he has children or not, he just doesn¡¯t want to deprive her of the right to be a mother. ¡°Fool.¡± Jun Qingxuan glared at Yan Qingshen petulantly, ¡°All you just keep holding back? If we hadn¡¯t met sixth younger sibling, then you were planning on never touching me for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t want to upset you.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s arm around Jun Qingxuan tightened, he didn¡¯t know how much longer he could endure, perhaps not as long as a lifetime. ¡°Prime Xuan ¡­,¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s nose soured, and a clear tear slipped from the corner of her eye. How could she, Jun Qingxuan, have such a good husband? With a heartbroken expression, Yan Qingxuan hung his head and kissed away the tears at the corners of her eyes. The hot kiss slid down a little with the teardrops, and the originally pure and sincere kiss brought up a piece of charm. The temperature became hot again, and Yan Qingxuan directly picked up Jun Qingxuan in a cross body hug, lifting his foot to step out of the barrel. ¡°Your legs?¡± Jun Qingxuan looked at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s legs with a nervous expression. Yan Qingxuan hooked his lips, ¡°For you, what¡¯s wrong with scrapping again?¡± A sentence that once again caused Jun Qingxuan to lightly flash with tears. By the time she came back to her senses, she was already being pressed by Yan Qingxuan. Yan Qingxuan kissed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s rounded ear beads and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Jun Qingxuan did not reply, but instead directly cupped Yan Qingxuan¡¯s handsome face and kissed it. The red tent is hanging down, a room is charming, belongs to their cave flower candles but has just begun. In the small bamboo forest, the originally upright figure gradually became disheveled. Yan Sheng Yuan clenched his hands into fists, his eyes dark and heavy. Suddenly there were footsteps behind him. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s heart rejoiced, his eyes becoming crystal bright all of a sudden as he immediately turned around. ¡°Qingxuan ¡­¡± the excited voice ended abruptly. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Seeing the visitor, Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s brows abruptly furrowed. Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy, but the corner of her lips hooked up a cold smile, ¡°What, are you disappointed?¡± ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yuan hung his eyes sheepishly, ¡°It¡¯s so late, why did you come, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan said and went to pull Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s hand, but was violently thrown away by her. ¡°You still know it¡¯s late, what are you doing here, waiting for that Jun Qingxuan?¡± Ji Qiu Yue glared at Yan Sheng Yuan with her eyes on fire, she originally wanted to listen to her mother¡¯s words and talk to him calmly, but she waited until midnight and didn¡¯t wait for him to come home, so it turned out that she was waiting for Jun Qing Xuan, that bitchy woman here, how could she be calm and peaceful? Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered gently, his hands unconsciously clenched. Qingxuan didn¡¯t come, did she not receive his letter? Or didn¡¯t want to see him? Looking at the frozen Yan Sheng Yuan, Ji Qiu Yue clenched her teeth, with nothing but jealousy and hatred in her eyes. Ji Qiu Yue snorted coldly, ¡°It seems like that bitch Jun Qing Xuan doesn¡¯t want to see you, maybe she¡¯s flirting with Yan Qing Xuan and making love to you right now, how could she have the time to pay attention to you.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan suddenly raised his eyes and glared at Ji Qiu Yue, ¡°Qing Xuan is not a bitch, I forbid you to insult Qing Xuan.¡± ¡°Qingxuan, Qingxuan, she has long since stopped being your fianc¨¦e Jun Qingxuan, she¡¯s now your sister-in-law, sister-in-law ¡­¡± Ji Qiu Yue hysterically yelled towards Yan Sheng Yuan. ¡°She isn¡¯t. One day she¡¯ll come back to me.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan also roared loudly, as if only such loud roaring could calm the uneasiness in his heart. ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡± Ji Qiu Yue suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed long and hard, looking at Yan Sheng Yuan with a compassionate expression. ¡°Yan Sheng Yuan you wake up a little bit, Jun Qingxuan she has already married, she can never stand by your side again, ever ¡­¡± Ji Qiu Yue laughed so hard that she shed tears, so he was the same as her, he was the one who couldn¡¯t get it, but even if she couldn¡¯t get his heart, she would never let go. Early the next morning, Jun Qingxuan woke up in the crook of Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s arm. Thinking of last night¡¯s madness, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s little face couldn¡¯t help but redden. This guy where is not good, simply too good okay. Sure enough, you can¡¯t drink deer whip soup or anything else. Stealing her eyes up to look at Yan Qingxuan, she bumped into a pair of doting black eyes. ¡°You woke up long ago?¡± Jun Qingxuan was surprised. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s lips hooked up a bitter smile, where he woke up a long time ago, he is not sleeping well at all. Warm fragrance and soft jade in his arms, where can he sleep. ¡°Tired? Does it still hurt?¡± The low voice seemed to still carry the dullness of last night. At those words, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s little face turned red as she shook her head. ¡°Since you¡¯re not tired, let¡¯s do it again.¡± The corner of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s lips hooked into an evil smile as he rolled over and directly pressed Jun Qingxuan underneath him. ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes widened as she screamed in her heart. Damn it, I¡¯ll never get any deer whip soup again. On this side, the two of them were lingering and cozying up, while Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng were rushing to the snowy mountains on the other side. ¡°Is it cold?¡± Yan Mor Calamity pulled the black cloak on his body for Liangsheng. The closer we get to the snowy mountains, the colder the temperature gets, and with the current temperature, the snowy mountains are feared to be approaching soon. Liang Sheng shrank in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms and gently shook his head. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold, but when it was cold, she didn¡¯t want to move. Yan Mor Calamity tightly embraced Liangsheng and kept warming her up. After walking for quite a while longer, the two finally saw the pure white snow-capped mountains. ¡°Arrived.¡± Ryou Sheng instantly came to life when he saw the snowy mountains. She had been to the Ten Thousand Years of Snow Mountain when she was small, and it was just as pure and snowy as here, except that the Ten Thousand Years of Snow Mountain, was much larger than here. ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Ryou Sheng excitedly jumped off his horse and ran like a child towards the snowy mountain. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s back, Yan Mor Calamity favored a smile and followed suit by turning over and dismounting. Liangsheng climbed up the snowy mountain, but he also did not travel to and from the purpose of this place, looking at the beautiful snowy scenery while carefully looking for the snowworms. Snowy mountains are not big, but snowworms are not easy to find. The two of them searched for half a day, not to mention the snow silkworms, they didn¡¯t even find a single worm. Ryou Sheng sighed and sat down on his butt in the snow in disappointment. ¡°Be careful of catching a cold.¡± Yan Mor Calamity immediately carried Liang Sheng onto his lap. Liangsheng wrapped his arms around Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck and pouted aggressively, ¡°What if I can¡¯t find the snow silkworms?¡± ¡°No, we will definitely be able to find it.¡± Yan Mor Calamity hung his head and lovingly kissed Liangsheng¡¯s pouting little mouth. Even if he turned this snowy mountain over, he must find the Snow Silkworm, he would never let her become the second mother. A sudden flurry of movement alerted both of them at the same time, and they immediately got up. Chapter 466 Looking at the group of black-robed men in front of him, the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched. These people are really shady! ¡°Yan Mor Calamity, you really made this king look for you.¡± A low voice with a smile rang out. The two raised their eyes, only to see a middle-aged man in a black brocade robe slowly walk out from behind the man in black. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing the visitor, Yan Mor Calamity abruptly frowned. Xia Qingwu raised his eyebrows with an evil smile, ¡°What, shouldn¡¯t you call out uncle?¡± Uncle? Liang Sheng frowned, the one who had been chasing A Yan was actually his uncle? Yan Mor Calamity coldly snorted, ¡°You are also worthy of these two words?¡± Is there an uncle in the world who hunts down his nephew all day long? Xia Qingwu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Cut the crap and hand over the military talisman, this king can spare your life for the sake of your mother.¡± ¡°Hmph, if you want the military talisman, come and get it yourself.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips tacked with a cold smile, but the bottom of his eyes was a cold aura. Xia Qingwu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the group of black-clothed assassins instantly swarmed up. Yan Mor Calamity raised his big hand and directly swept Liangsheng into his arms. ¡°Hold me tight.¡± Hearing this, Liangsheng obediently wrapped her arms tightly around Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck. Coldly glancing at the black-clothed killers who were getting closer and closer, Yan Mor Calamity waved his sleeve robe, and instantly snowflakes flew, mesmerizing everyone¡¯s eyes. The black-clothed assassin immediately waved his hands to drive away the flying snow. Yan Mor Calamity smiled evilly, turned around and jumped down the mountain stream with Liangsheng in his arms. The blistering wind whistled past his ears, and Liangsheng¡¯s little head was tightly pressed into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms. Soon, Yan Mor Calamity reached the bottom of the mountain, but he didn¡¯t run in a hurry, but stood straight at the foot of the mountain holding Liangsheng. ¡°There it is, get after it.¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity at the foot of the mountain, the black-clothed assassins immediately followed and jumped down. After the black-clothed assassins all jumped down, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed with a smirk as he lifted his hand and transported his Xuan Qi towards the top of the snowy mountain. ¡°Boom ¡­¡± In just a moment the thick snowdrifts at the top of the mountain collapsed instantly. ¡°No good, it¡¯s an avalanche ¡­¡± Seeing the large white waterfall that was continuously rolling towards them, the black-clothed men instantly changed their faces and tried to escape, but there was no escape. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile as he turned around with Liangsheng in his arms and flew towards another mountain. In just a few breaths, the black-clothed assassins were all buried under the white waterfall. Seeing this magical scene, Liangsheng blinked, secretly admiring Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s sharp mind. Xia Qingwu looked at the backs of the two men and clenched his fists angrily, the corners of his forehead were even more sinewy. ¡°Yan Mor Calamity, you wait for this king, this king will not let you go.¡± An angry roar erupted from the top of the mountain, causing the avalanche, which had stopped, to run wild once more. Seeing this, Xia Qingwu broke out into a cold sweat, no longer caring about Yan Mor Calamity, rolling and crawling, he ran wildly down from the top of the mountain. As the sky quickly darkened, Yan Mor Calamity carried Liangsheng to a mountain pass to escape the wind and snow. Yan Mor Calamity sat by the fire roasting the snow geese he had just hunted, while Liang Sheng lazily nestled in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms, playing with his long hair. ¡°Yan, why is that man after you?¡± The movement of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand gave a start, and then his eyes flashed lightly, ¡°For the sake of the soldier¡¯s talisman.¡± ¡°Talisman of War?¡± Liang Sheng frowned, it seemed like he had heard those assassins mention it several times, it was just that this soldier¡¯s talisman shouldn¡¯t be Spirit Moon¡¯s. ¡°This is it.¡± Yan Mor Calamity took a jade pendant from his neck and handed it to Liangsheng. Liangsheng took the jade pendant and looked at it carefully, and when he saw the word ¡°Liuyun¡± on the jade pendant, a flash of realization flashed in his eyes. ¡°Ryuun¡¯s soldier¡¯s talisman?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded and handed the roasted snow geese to Liangsheng. ¡°My mother was the princess of Liuyun, and I heard that Grandfather loved my mother so much that he gave her most of Liuyun¡¯s military power when she got married. When my mother died, she gave this military talisman to my elder brother, but this also attracted many people to covet it, with the Ming King of Liuyun being the most rampant.¡± Liang Sheng raised his eyebrows, he didn¡¯t expect A Yan¡¯s mother to be so favored, when the Liuyun Kingdom Lord handed over most of Liuyun¡¯s military power to her, wasn¡¯t it the same as giving the whole of Liuyun to Spirit Moon. It was no wonder that A Yan¡¯s mother, as the Princess of the Flowing Clouds, was able to sit as the Empress of the Spirit Moon. Liangsheng took a bite of the snow goose in his hand and squinted in happiness. Yan¡¯s handiwork is really good, and it¡¯s comparable to Ergo¡¯s. Suddenly, Liangsheng missed his family a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t it good?¡± Yan Mor Calamity saw Liangsheng frowning and hanging his eyes, thinking that his handiwork was too poor. Liangsheng raised his eyes and gently shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious. That person just now is the Ming King?¡± Not wanting Yan Mor Calamity to see his little emotion, Liangsheng immediately changed the topic. ¡°He is Grandfather¡¯s fourth son, and is said to be Mother¡¯s sibling brother.¡± Yan Mor Calamity said as an inexplicable ghostly light crossed the bottom of his eyes. Ryou Sheng frowned, surprisingly, they were siblings from the same mother. Instead of leaving the military power to his son, the Lord of the Liuyun Kingdom had left it to his daughter who had married far away, which was too strange. And look at that Ming Wang several times to find the killer, but did not see Yan Mor Calamity this nephew have half a point of bloodline affection ah. ¡°What kind of person was I ¡­ before?¡± Yan Mor Calamity asked cautiously as he looked at Liangsheng. ¡°Huh?¡± Liang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Yan Mor Calamity in confusion, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the words he asked. Yan Mor Calamity frowned, ¡°What kind of person was I in my past life?¡± Yan Mor Calamity asked and pursed his lips somewhat nervously. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s tense face, Liangsheng suddenly had a teasing thought. ¡°You are a bad person, the worst and most bad person in the world.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flicked around, a hint of cunning swept underneath them. ¡°Then you still come to me.¡± Yan Mor Calamity instantly darkened his face, clearly dissatisfied with Liang Sheng¡¯s words. Looking at the black-faced Yan Mor Calamity, the corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips rose lightly, and in a good mood, she reached out and hooked her hand around his neck and pressed it to the bead of his ear. ¡°Because you stole my heart, I naturally came to you.¡± Faint fragrance, warm and soft pink lips, charming words, all of them are tempting Yan Mor Calamity. Reaching out, he swept the seductive siren into his arms and abruptly kissed those delicate red lips. Tossing and turning, gentle and delicate kisses, carrying countless love. Ransom closed her eyes and kissed him back, raw and tender. The temperature of the mountain pass seemed to be getting warmer, even the wind and snow no longer seemed icy. Just as the two of them were fighting back and forth, there was a sudden ¡°Sasha¡± sound. Abruptly, both of them opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± Glancing at the small, fat mass on the ground that was glowing green, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Yan Mor Calamity turned his eyes in dissatisfaction, but they were also bright, ¡°It¡¯s the Snow Silkworm!¡± ¡°This is a snow silkworm, so it turns out that snow silkworms glow at night.¡± Liangsheng looked at the glowing snow silkworm with an excited face. Yan Mor Calamity is also a little excited, even so easy to find the snow silkworms, this is really a step through the iron shoes without a place to find, get all the effort. Yan Mor Calamity reached out to grab the Snow Silkworm, but was stopped by Liang Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t move it yet, follow it.¡± A single snowworm was useless, they had to find a mother and son pair of snowworms to be useful. Yan Mor Calamity instantly understood Liang Sheng¡¯s intentions, nodded, and followed behind the Snow Silkworm. The snow silkworm climbed very slowly, Liangsheng and Yan Mor Calamity were not in a hurry and followed it unhurriedly. It was an hour before the snowworms dragged a leaf back to their nest. It was only when they found the snow silkworm nest that the two of them finally made a move to put the snow silkworm mother and child into the wooden box. ¡°It¡¯s good this time, your poison can finally be detoxified.¡± Ryou Sheng put the wooden box away carefully, then sighed in relief as if he was relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Yan Mor Calamity wrapped his arm around Liangsheng¡¯s shoulders and flew directly down the snowy mountain with her. The two of them returned to the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion overnight, Liang Sheng directly into the pharmacy, refining the antidote. Yan Mor Calamity and Jiang Yi did not dare to have any disturbance. After waiting for two days and two nights, Liangsheng came out of the pharmacy. ¡°Yan, the antidote has been refined.¡± Liang Sheng offered the refined antidote to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms as if he were a treasure. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s tired little face, Yan Mor Calamity was heartbroken. Ryou Sheng shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re going to the hot springs now.¡± Liang Sheng said and pulled Yan Mor Calamity to go out, but he was picked up in a horizontal hug. ¡°Yan?¡± Liang Sheng frowned, looking at Yan Mor Calamity in disbelief. ¡°Sleep first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Ryou Sheng pouted in protest. Ignoring Liangsheng¡¯s protests, Yan Mor Calamity directly carried her to the room. Yan Mor Calamity put Liangsheng on the bed not long before Liangsheng fell into a deep sleep. Raising his hand to caress that tired little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes are full of heartache. My mouth says I¡¯m not tired, but my body is honest. How can you not be tired when you haven¡¯t rested for three days and three nights. Reaching out to gather her into his arms, Yan Mor Calamity also fell into a deep sleep. When Liang Sheng woke up again, it was two days later. ¡°Awake?¡± Looking at the confused Liangsheng, Yan Mor Calamity pinched her little face favorably. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Liangsheng directly drilled into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms, like a kitten constantly rubbing against his chest. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes became dark and incomparable, reaching out to directly lift her up. ¡°I can¡¯t promise not to do something if you keep rubbing yourself like that.¡± The low, sexy voice was full of darkness. Liang Sheng sniffed and instantly didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Right, the antidote.¡± Liang Sheng suddenly raised his eyes, ¡°Did you take the antidote?¡± Yan Mor Calamity shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the hot tub now.¡± Liang Sheng directly sat up from the bed, then pulled Yan Mor Calamity and ran towards the back of the mountain. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s fiery appearance, Yan Mor Calamity shook his head helplessly and directly picked up Liangsheng in a cross body and flew towards the back of the mountain. When he came to the hot spring in the back of the mountain, Liangsheng fell embarrassed. ¡°You ¡­ you undress and go in.¡± Ryou Sheng said with a small blush averting her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re together.¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s shy little appearance, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips hooked up into an evil smile and reached out to pull her into the hot spring pool. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Liang Sheng was startled by Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s sudden movement and subconsciously wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. The atmosphere became subtle for a moment as their bodies pressed together, the warm pool water swaying on their chests. ¡°Are you ¡­ okay?¡± Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Yan Mor Calamity couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s scorching eyes made Liang Sheng snap back to his senses and immediately turn around, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s get started.¡± Chapter 467 ¡°Good.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded, and the two of them each ate the antidote, then sat down in the center of the hot springs and began to use their energy to force the poison. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Two hours later, both of them sprayed out a mouthful of black blood at the same time. After spitting out the black blood, Yan Mor Calamity only felt that his whole body was relieved, and every pore seemed to stretch out, and he had never been so relaxed in the past fifteen years. Liang Sheng opened his eyes and took Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s wrist, taking his pulse. A moment later, she raised her eyes in delight, ¡°Great, your poison has finally been relieved.¡± Yan Mor Calamity hooked his lips and raised his hand to gently wipe the black blood from the corner of her lips, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, thank you.¡± Reaching out to embrace her into his arms, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were filled with soft light. She was an angel sent to him from heaven, and meeting her was the happiest thing in his life. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who should say thank you.¡± She had done far less for him than a thousandth of what he had done for her. Yan Mor Calamity frowned, not understanding the meaning of Liangsheng¡¯s words. ¡°Ah Yan, do you want to regain your appearance?¡± Liang Sheng suddenly raised his eyes. Yan Mor Calamity froze slightly, then the corner of his lips hooked slightly, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t care.¡± He never cared what he looked like, looking beautiful or ugly made no difference to him at all. ¡°How could I mind.¡± Liangsheng raised his hand and compassionately caressed Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face, ¡°You know what? Your face was ruined for me.¡± Her heart ached uncontrollably at the thought of the look of relief in his eyes fifteen years ago. At that time she didn¡¯t understand, now she did, and if he couldn¡¯t remember his past life for the rest of his life, maybe it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flickered, and he hung his head to kiss her red lips, ¡°If it was really destroyed for you, then it¡¯s also considered to have been destroyed for its own sake.¡± At those words, Liangsheng suddenly smiled, his eyes filled with emotion. Even when he was relived, he remained the same. Hands cupped over his face and scrutinized it. Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t move, his eyes looking at her without blinking. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Feeling Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hot eyes, Liangsheng¡¯s small face slightly reddened. Yan Mor Calamity obediently closed his eyes, and Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flickered lightly. She didn¡¯t mind him being disfigured, but she didn¡¯t want him to have to wear that face for the rest of his life. Taking out a box of ointment from his storage ring, he then gently applied it for him. The green onion white fingers, lubricating the ointment, a little bit of it meticulously swept over every inch of his skin. The tingling sensation and cool feeling on his face made Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart beat wildly. Not caring about his appearance, he was suddenly nervous. It¡¯s caring about her, isn¡¯t it, fearing that she¡¯s not the one she¡¯s looking for. The delicate and soft fingers seemed to have a special magic power, and wherever the fingertips passed, the scorched black wounds instantly disappeared. As if by magic, the original pitted ghost face became smooth and delicate, white as jade in just a few breaths. Liangsheng stared blankly at this handsome face that had appeared in her dreams countless times. Tears, no longer able to stop a little slide down. She finally, finally saw him again ¡­ The hot teardrops fell one by one on the back of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand, but it was like falling on his heart, so burning, so painful. ¡°Shingles ¡­¡± Opening his eyes and looking at Liangsheng whose face was full of tears, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were full of heartache. Hearing the long-lost ¡°sheng¡¯er¡±, Liangsheng¡¯s body stiffened, and immediately jumped into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms, crying loudly. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Liangsheng cried seriously, no matter how much Yan Mor Calamity coaxed he couldn¡¯t coax that one offline teardrop. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Liangsheng actually fell asleep while crying. Yan Mor Calamity looked at the tear-stained little face in his arms, and his heart broke with pain. Dropping his head to kiss away the teardrops at the corners of her eyes, he took his tunic and wrapped her up, then with a tap of his toes, flew away from the hot spring pool. In the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock when he saw Yan Mor Calamity in mid-air. That¡¯s the King ¡­ But that face ¡­ ¡°King ¡­ you ¡­¡± Jiang Yi had been following Yan Mor Calamity to the South Garden, but he still wasn¡¯t sure if he was Yan Mor Calamity or not. ¡°Get out.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s sleeve robe swung, directly shutting Jiang Yi in to the door. Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were wide and full of incredulity. It¡¯s really the King ¡­ But this is too good looking ¡­ Yan Mor Calamity gently placed Liangsheng on the bed, but before he could let go, Liangsheng hugged his arm as if he had the sense to do so. Helplessly, Yan Mor Calamity could only accompany her and lie down. Reaching out, he compassionately brushed the small, tear-stained face. What kind of involvement did he have with her in his past life, and why couldn¡¯t he remember any of it? The endless fire was like a huge fire dragon, as if it could devour one¡¯s soul at any time. Looking at the purple figure that was gradually moving away from her in the fire, Liangsheng jolted awake. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Liang Sheng sat up violently from the bed in a cold sweat, his eyes full of undissolved panic. Subconsciously, he turned to look for the familiar figure, but there was nothing. A Yan ¡­ Liang Shen immediately lifted the covers and rushed out of the room. In the courtyard, Yan Mor Calamity was talking to Jiang Yi. The moment she saw Yan Mor Calamity, Liangsheng¡¯s lifted heart instantly relaxed. It was a dream. She had found Yan, and he would never leave her again. Seeing the barefoot Liangsheng, Yan Mor Calamity abruptly frowned and immediately rushed forward, picking her up in a horizontal hug. ¡°Why are you out here without shoes?¡± Yan Mor Calamity complained heartily while carrying Liangsheng back to his room. Jiang Yi looked at the backs of the two, and joy swept across his eyes. Not only has His Majesty been detoxified, he has also regained his appearance, and all of this can be attributed to Your Highness. Now that the King and the Princess are together, they are even more compatible, a match made in heaven for a pair of wallflowers. Liangsheng hooked Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck and stared blankly at his handsome face. ¡°Yan, did you look in the mirror?¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Mor Calamity raised an eyebrow, a puzzled look on his face. Liangsheng reached out and cupped his handsome face, her eyes burning into his, ¡°Do you know how charming you look right now?¡± If he went out like this, how many women would he charm, and even if she didn¡¯t value color, she would look at him with infatuation. Yan Mor Calamity looked at Liangsheng¡¯s burning violet eyes, and the corners of his lips rose lightly. Looking at the seductive smile on the corner of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips, Liangsheng was instantly smitten again. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s dumbfounded and confused appearance, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart and mind moved, and he hung his head to kiss the delicate red lips. Liang Sheng stared blankly at Yan Mor Calamity, completely forgetting to react. After a long, lingering, passionate kiss, Yan Mor Calamity reluctantly let go. ¡°Fool, remember to close your eyes next time.¡± The low, dark voice was full of lust. ¡°You, you actually used the beauty trick.¡± Liang Sheng returned to her senses and glared at Yan Mor Calamity with her pretty redness. Yan Mor Calamity hooked his lips, hung his head and kissed that slightly pouting little mouth, ¡°In this life, only for you to use.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Liang Sheng raised his eyebrows and looked askance at Yan Mor Calamity. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s adorable appearance, Yan Mor Calamity lost his smile. Who else did he need to use the beauty trick on but her. Looking at the smile on Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips, Liangsheng suddenly shook his head, ¡°No, you¡¯re too hooked like this, it¡¯s better to keep wearing the mask.¡± Liang Sheng said and grabbed the silver mask next to the bed and put it over Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face. Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t move, letting her help him put on the mask. It¡¯s good to wear a mask, too. It¡¯s a relief. In the following days, the two were like glue, in addition to Yan Mor Calamity together, Liang Sheng still likes to run to the back of the mountain the most, while Yan Mor Calamity is helplessly woman singing husband and wife, often followed on the mountain to carry medicine baskets. The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion was really clean, except for Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan who would often come, Eunuch Li by Yan Aotian¡¯s side would also often send some tonic. Every time he saw those supplements, Liangsheng couldn¡¯t help but blush. Last time she deliberately let them think she was expecting, but the truth was that she and Yan hadn¡¯t consummated their marriage yet, so where would she get a child. It seemed that she still had to pounce on Yan as soon as possible in order not to wear out her welcome. Comfortable days always fly by, and in the blink of an eye, it was Yan Ao Tian¡¯s birthday. Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng didn¡¯t want to go and join in the fun, but Yan Ao Tian, as if he knew what the two had in mind, early in the morning, sent Eunuch Li. This time Eunuch Li not only sent clothes to, but also carried a luan sedan chair to, really like to find an excuse to refuse are difficult. The two changed their clothes and got on the luan sedan chair, Yan Mor Calamity still wearing a mask, while Liangsheng did not wear a veil again. ¡°No random food this time.¡± Yan Mor Calamity pinched Liangsheng¡¯s pretty nose with a warning face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken at the thought of her dying that day. Liangsheng twitched his nose, the corners of his lips lifting, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the antidote formula last time, how would she have tried the poison on herself. Soon, the luan sedan chair arrived at the entrance of the palace. Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng had just gotten out of the sedan chair when they encountered Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan. Yan Qingxuan was still sitting in the wheelchair, and Jun Qingxuan was also taking care of Yan Qingxuan as she had been doing before, and everything looked no different from before, except that the two of them looked at each other affectionately from time to time, and it always felt like there was something more than before. ¡°Sixth brother, sixth sister.¡± ¡°Big brother, sister-in-law.¡± The four of them greeted each other, and Yan Mor Calamity naturally took the wheelchair in Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hands and pushed it ahead. Jun Qingxuan and Liangsheng, on the other hand, were two steps behind. ¡°Did sister-in-law succeed?¡± Liangsheng glanced at the two people in front of him and asked in a low voice. When Jun Qingxuan heard this, her pretty face instantly turned red as she gently nodded her head. Looking at Jun Qingxuan, whose pretty face was red, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. I can¡¯t believe it worked. Sister-in-law is amazing. ¡°Teach me sometime.¡± Ryou Sheng blushed himself first when he finished speaking. In fact, she had wanted to pounce on Yan for a long time, but she had no experience and didn¡¯t know where to start. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. It¡¯s amazing that they also ¡­ Then he glared at Yan Mor Calamity in a complaining manner. Ruoyan is such a good girl, but Sixth Brother doesn¡¯t know how to take advantage of it, he¡¯s really too unenlightened just like Prime Xuan. Seemingly sensing something, Yan Mor Calamity glanced back, only to see Jun Qingxuan grasping Liangsheng¡¯s hand as if she was whispering something. Liangsheng listened with a blush and nodded his head from time to time, looking at Yan Mor Calamity confused. What the hell are these two talking about? And when did they get so close? Yan Qingxuan also turned his eyes in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Yan Mor Calamity shook his head in confusion and pushed Yan Qingxuan to continue. ¡°If it isn¡¯t big brother and sixth brother.¡± Suddenly an evil laugh sounded in front of the four. Chapter 468 The four raised their eyes, but they saw Yan Sheng Yi walking towards them with an evil smile on his face, followed by Yan Sheng Yuan and Yan Sheng Yu and the others. Yan Qingxuan raised an eyebrow with a light expression, but Yan Mor Calamity had a cold face. ¡°Big brother.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan and Yan Sheng Yu walked up to Yan Qingxuan and saluted. Yan Qingxuan nodded his head lightly as a return salute. Yan Sheng Yuan looked at Jun Qingxuan with a burning gaze, the bottom of his eyes filled with longing and love. Seemingly sensing something, Jun Qingxuan raised her eyes. Four eyes met, one gaze was hot, while the other was as flat as water. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s heart violently seized pain, and the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart grew stronger and stronger. ¡°This is Sixth Brother Sister, isn¡¯t it? It really looks as beautiful as heaven!¡± Yan Sheng Yi looked at Liangsheng with an evil smile on his face, a hint of lustful light flashing under his eyes. I didn¡¯t expect this Third Miss Shui family to be so beautiful, but it¡¯s cheaper for Sixth Brother. Looking at Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s gangly appearance, Yan Mor Calamity and Yan Qingxuan simultaneously cold-faced. ¡°By the looks of Fourth Brother, he is healed, please forgive me if I unintentionally offended Fourth Brother last time.¡± A smile tacked the corners of Ryou Sheng¡¯s lips, but the smile didn¡¯t reach the bottom of his eyes. After Liang Sheng said this, Yan Sheng Yuan and Yan Sheng Yu instantly recalled Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s miserable appearance that day. That day, the fourth brother s injury was really beaten by ¡­ the sixth sister in law, and I didn t expect that she, a weak looking woman, would be so powerful. Thinking of the day he even tried to peek at her, Yan Sheng Yu couldn¡¯t help but blush. If he had known that she was so good looking, or he would have really done what Fourth Brother said and gone to the palace to beg Father Emperor for a marriage. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes crossed a flash of ghostly light, this woman was not a simple character, if he had known this, he should have settled her early on. Yan Sheng Yi, on the other hand, instantly blackened his face and glared viciously at Liangsheng, as if he wanted to swallow her into his stomach. Damn it, she even dared to mention that incident, causing him to lie in bed for two months for nothing, this revenge he would definitely avenge. Just as a few people were staring wide-eyed, another group of people walked not far away. ¡°Cousin-in-law look, there they are.¡± Seeing Yan Sheng Yuan and the others, Shen Qi Meng immediately waved excitedly. Ji Qiu Yue raised her eyes and saw Jun Qing Xuan across from Yan Sheng Yuan, immediately coldly lowering her face, angrily walking forward and raising her hand towards Jun Qing Xuan¡¯s face. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes were cold, a smear of killing intent swept across the bottom of his eyes, and he secretly activated his Xuan Qi. Yan Sheng Yuan was also shocked, he didn¡¯t expect Ji Qiu Yue to be so bold as to dare to cause trouble in public in the palace. Just as Yan Qingshen wanted to strike, Ji Qiuyue¡¯s hand was suddenly tackled. ¡°Shui Ruoyan, mind your own business.¡± Ji Qiu Yue glared angrily at Liang Sheng while struggling her hand hard, but it didn¡¯t move. ¡°It¡¯s you, you demoness, don¡¯t let my cousin¡¯s wife go yet.¡± Shen Qimeng looked at Liangsheng¡¯s face and instantly widened her eyes. Seeing Shen Qimeng, Liangsheng faintly raised his eyebrows. It¡¯s her? The first daughter of the Prime Minister¡¯s house. Turning her eyes to move beside Shen Qi Meng, she met a pair of jealous eyes. Seeing Liangsheng again, Shen Qi Yan still felt stunning. How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world, and she was his woman. Shen Qi Yan raised her eyes to look at Yan Mor Calamity, but she didn¡¯t even get a look. Disappointed, his eyes drooped with sadness. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Ji Qiu Yue glared viciously at Liang Sheng and Jun Qing Xuan, struggling and screaming at the same time. ¡°Yan Sheng Yuan, someone is bullying your wife and you still don¡¯t come over to help, are you still not a man.¡± Listening to Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s shrewish voice, Yan Sheng Yuan instantly blackened his face, his eyes filled with disgust, but even if he disliked Ji Qiu Yue again, Yan Sheng Yuan still walked up. ¡°Sixth Sister ¡­¡± Glancing faintly at Yan Sheng Yuan, Liang Sheng suddenly let go of his hand. Ji Qiu Yue instantly stumbled back a few steps, and Yan Sheng Yuan immediately supported her. As soon as she regained her freedom, Ji Qiu Yue wanted to go up and hit Jun Qing Xuan again, but she was held by Yan Sheng Yuan. ¡°Settle down for me, today is father¡¯s birthday.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan chided in a low voice, his eyes filled with warning. ¡°They¡¯re all here, looks like we¡¯re late.¡± A flirtatious teasing voice came, and the crowd immediately turned their eyes. Only to see Feng Si Luan come in a long light gold dress, coming in style, with Yan Yun Ling and Yan Jin Yu behind her. ¡°The Ghost King is there too!¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity, Feng Siluan immediately ran over in joy. Ignoring the cold air on Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body, she reached out to hug his arm. But before she could get close to Yan Mor Calamity, a figure flashed past Yan Mor Calamity and embraced Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arm. Yan Mor Calamity favorably glanced at Liangsheng who was hugging him and not letting go, and his heart burst with amusement. This girl, look at how nervous she is, he wouldn¡¯t even let that woman touch him. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s actions, the crowd was taken aback. No one expected her to grab a man with Feng Siluan in public, even if this man was originally hers, the other party was a princess after all. Shen Qi Yan had a look of jealousy, while Ji Qi Yue was filled with disdain. Small family, is a small family, if that Feng Si Luan really want to grab with her, she a daughter of merchants, in addition to give way, there will be no second way. Feng Si Luan did not look angry, her charming eyes were full of interest. Interesting woman, but did she think she could hold him like that? With a fling of her sleeve, Feng Siluan strides into Qingquan Palace. Looking at Feng Si Luan¡¯s back, the corner of Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s lips hooked into an evil smile. ¡°Third Brother and Fifth Brother would be far-sighted, it¡¯s just that this Princess Rising Sun seems to prefer Sixth Brother.¡± A sentence that made everyone in the room turn pale. Yan Mor Calamity had a cold, disgusted look on his face. A flash of ghostly light crossed the bottom of Yan Yunling¡¯s eyes, and the hand under the hem of his sleeve abruptly clenched into a fist. Yan Jin Yu, on the other hand, subconsciously glanced at Liang Sheng, and seeing that she didn¡¯t react to anything, he couldn¡¯t help but lose his heart again. ¡°Fourth Brother is joking, Father ordered Third Brother and I to accompany the Grand Princess, and we are only doing our duty as landlords.¡± Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he and Yan Sheng Yuan exchanged glances. What does Father mean by this, does Father intend for Third Brother or Fifth Brother to marry Princess Rising Sun? This matter can have to be guarded against, if it is true that the third or fifth brother married the Princess of the Rising Sun, then the position of the Crown Prince is feared to be set. The people each entered the Clear Spring Palace together with their own thoughts. ¡°The Emperor has arrived, the Empress has arrived, Consort Li has arrived ¡­¡± It didn¡¯t take long for a series of passages to ring out. Yan Ao Tian led a group of concubines into the Qing Quan Palace, still led by the Empress and Consort Li, followed by Consort Zhen and Concubine Wan. Only this time Yan Aotian closer to Li Fei, although the Empress is still and Yan Aotian side by side, but a clear-eyed person will know who is more favored. Because it was Yan Ao Tian¡¯s birthday, the concubines who were not usually favored were all there today. After Yan Aotian and Shen Qingdai took their seats, everyone else also took their seats one after another. Yan Ao Tian sat down, and the first thing he did was to sweep Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng, especially sweeping two special glances at Liang Sheng¡¯s stomach. Knowing what Yan Ao Tian was looking at, Liang Sheng somewhat sheepishly moved to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s side. Feeling Liangsheng¡¯s nervousness, Yan Mor Calamity laughed lightly and reached out to take her into his arms before giving Yan Ao Tian a warning glare. Watching Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s movements, the corner of Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched. This kid knows how to protect his daughter-in-law, so he¡¯s relieved. Because it was Yan Ao Tian¡¯s birthday, the concubines sent congratulatory gifts, danced and sang, all trying their best to attract Yan Ao Tian¡¯s attention. After the concubines had sent their congratulatory gifts, it was the turn of the royal sons. ¡°I wish Father the sun and moon to prosper, and the pine and crane to always spring.¡± Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan were the first to take the stage, presenting a pair of ¡°Pine and Crane Everlasting Spring Scrolls¡±. Yan Ao Tian looked at the ¡°Pine and Crane Evergreen Picture¡± and nodded his head in satisfaction. Then came Yan Sheng Yuan and Ji Qi Yue, ¡°I wish Father Emperor blessings like the East Sea and longevity like the South Mountain.¡± The two gave a jade Buddha, and Yan Ao Tian accepted it with a smile. After that, Yan Yunling, Yan Sheng Yi, Yan Jin Yu, Yan Sheng Yu and the others went up one by one to congratulate the birthday, except for Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng. ¡°What congratulatory gift has Old Six prepared for me?¡± Yan Ao Tian suddenly turned to Yan Mor Calamity, his voice was calm, no joy or anger could be heard. The crowd looked at Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Sixth Prince go up to deliver the gift?¡± ¡°This, it¡¯s not like the Sixth Prince didn¡¯t prepare a congratulatory gift for His Majesty.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face was expressionless, not even raising an eyebrow. Rather, it was Liangsheng who was a bit fidgety, hell, she had really forgotten to prepare a congratulatory gift. Suddenly thinking of something, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he took out the Ice Pixie Jade Flute from his waist. The red lips were attached to the jade flute, and the melodious sound of the flute was instantly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. The white jade flute, greenish white fingers, and delicate red lips instantly painted the most wonderful music in the world. It was as if the crowd was in the forest, listening to the birds singing, the leaves rubbing together, the springs tinkling, and the streams gurgling. It¡¯s as if for a moment, all good things are at hand. At this moment, everyone in the great hall felt a full body relief and incomparable relaxation. Suddenly, a mellifluous piano sound was added. The crowd returned to their senses and looked at Yan Mor Calamity, who was stroking the strings of the zither on the high platform, and instantly became infatuated again. The Ghost King actually knew how to play the zither, not only was the sound of the zither melodious and gentle, even the posture of the traveling clouds and flowing water was incomparably attractive. It was as if he was the only luminary in heaven and earth, so dazzling. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity on the high stage, Yan Jin Yu tightly squeezed the jade xiao in her hand, constantly reminding herself that he was the sixth brother¡¯s royal consort. He, on the other hand, is not qualified at all. With Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s zither body joining in, the flute sound, which was originally cheerful and predominant, suddenly became entangled. Liangsheng looked at Yan Mor Calamity on the high platform, the corners of his lips rose lightly, and his eyes were filled with love. Luckily, he was given a mask to wear, and even then, it couldn¡¯t even cover his radiance; without that mask, she really couldn¡¯t imagine the gazes of those women. Especially that eyeing Shen Qi Yan, and that Feng Si Luan whose purpose was unknown. Yan Mor Calamity gently stroked the strings of the zither while looking at Liangsheng. Seeing her small mouth slightly pouting, he knew that she must be imagining things again. The corners of his lips hooked into a doting smile, his fingers flipping over the strings of the zither, a series of lingering notes, as if he was telling his endless love. Seemingly understanding Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s zither, Liangsheng¡¯s small face couldn¡¯t help but redden. Yan Ao Tian a head of black line, this kid is here to make trouble, a good birthday song, this time turned into a love song. Here the two were showing off their love like no one else was watching, and over there someone was mad with jealousy. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes full of love, and that doting smile, Shen Qi Yan¡¯s heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Why does he just not like her? Why save her and then not give her a chance? Listening to this lingering ensemble, the corners of Feng Si Luan¡¯s lips rose slightly. Why was she becoming more and more interested in these two? The melodious sound of the flute and the gentle sound of the zither were like light smoke curling up, fluttering and twisting, and after a steep treble, the two voices stopped at the same time. The beautiful music stopped, but the crowd was still immersed in the beauty created by the musical notes. Yan Mor Calamity caressed the lightly trembling strings of the zither, as if rewarding it for its outstanding performance. ¡°There was a small crunch, and the silver mask on Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face suddenly fell off. Chapter 469 The light mask fell to the strings with a subtle crunch. That handsome, innocent, seductive face appeared in front of everyone without a little defense. At this moment, everyone was stunned. This is how a face, white as jade face, through the angular cold, meticulous as porcelain skin, flooded with a dream-like crystal luster, light brown hair, only with a purple silk belt simply bundled, forehead a silver snake-shaped mark, charming heavenly, pure eyes plus long narrow eyes, line into a very beautiful style, thin lips, color pale as water, but incomparable temptation. That noble and elegant temperament, just one glance, can no longer remove the eyes. Liang Sheng¡¯s brows knitted lightly, she didn¡¯t expect the mask she had personally put on for him to suddenly fall off. Even without looking, she could imagine the stares of the crowd now. Yan Qingxuan froze and looked at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face, his heart was like a shocking wave. Others had never seen his face, but he had, not realizing that he had regained his appearance and looked so much like his mother. Seeing Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face, Yan Qingxuan suddenly thought of Liangsheng, and the corners of his lips lifted into a pleased smile. Just as well, she could have helped him with his leg, what with that kid¡¯s one hell of a face. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s brothers were also shocked, they had all seen Old Six¡¯s ghostly face when they were young, even if they hadn¡¯t seen it for more than a decade afterward, this face wouldn¡¯t have changed so much. Yan Ao Tian looked at the familiar and unfamiliar face, his eyes filled with excitement. Jiu¡¯er ¡­ As if, really as if, more so than Optimus Prime! When Shen Qingdai and Concubine Zhen and the other concubines saw Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face, they all looked horrified and had the appearance of having seen a ghost. Xia Qingjiu ¡­ Shen Qingdai gripped the hem of her sleeve in a death grip, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble gently. Princess Jane also looked very frightened, and horror and penitence alternated constantly on her face. On the contrary, it was Concubine Li, who, after a brief moment of astonishment, had nothing more than admiration on her face. Shen Qiyan looked at that stunningly handsome face, and her heart was almost bursting with love. He ¡­ was surprisingly good looking! She couldn¡¯t even let go of him with his ugly face before, but now, like this, how could she let go? When Feng Si Luan saw Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face, a heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly, and her eyes were filled with fervor. With just one glance, she knew that he was the one she was looking for. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows knitted lightly as he raised his eyes to look coldly at Feng Si Luan. Damn woman for making a move on him. Meeting those icy eyes, instead of being afraid, Feng Si Luan boldly threw a wink. Liang Sheng abruptly frowned, a cold light crossing the bottom of his eyes. Yan Mor Calamity also frowned, averting his eyes with a look of disgust and picking up the mask on the strings to put it back on. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity, who had redonned his mask, the crowd finally returned to their senses. ¡°Man, was I just dreaming, if I was, this is too real.¡± ¡°Who on earth rumored that the Ghost King was born with a ghost face, which is clearly as handsome as a heavenly god.¡± ¡°The Ghost Prince is so beautiful looking, and he and the Ghost Princess are simply too good a match.¡± ¡­ Ignoring the crowd¡¯s murmurs, Yan Mor Calamity returned directly to Liangsheng¡¯s side. Liang Sheng bowed slightly to Yan Ao Tian, ¡°I wish Father Emperor a constant smile and joy far and wide.¡± Hearing Liang Sheng¡¯s ¡°Father¡±, Yan Ao Tian instantly burst out laughing. ¡°A good smile and joy far and wide, Lao Liu¡¯s daughter-in-law has a heart, reward!¡± Seeing Yan Ao Tian who was laughing happily, Shen Qingdai and Ji Qiu Yue and the others were all jealous. The emperor is really biased, but is blowing a song, even if there is a heart, they have sent a heavy gift, not to mention the reward, even a good word have not heard it. After the congratulatory gifts were delivered, the feast was held. Whether it was the concubines or the royal relatives, they all toasted to Yan Ao Tian, and Yan Ao Tian also came to the table, and soon became a little bit drunk. Today he was happy, not for anyone else, but only for the sixth son, Yan Mori Calamity. The boy was born ghost-faced, but no matter how unattractive he looked, he had never disliked him, and had treated him with indifference, and in order to protect him. How could he not be happy to see him regain his looks now. In fact, ever since Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s mask fell off, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on him without moving away. But no matter how hot and crazy those gazes are, Yan Mor Calamity doesn¡¯t pay any attention to them, a pair of eyes look at Liangsheng without blinking, and a heart is completely hung on Liangsheng. A moment for her to peel lychee, a moment to feed grapes, that considerate appearance, really fascinated all the women¡¯s eyes. Shen Qiyan watched Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s movements and grabbed the wine glass and poured a mouthful of wine, but she was choked by the sour flavor of the wine and wanted to shed tears. Feng Si Luan tightly squeezed her wine cup, her eyes filled with jealousy. Suddenly, she stood up and walked over to Yan Mor Calamity with her wine glass. Liang Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Feng Siluan¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light. A peeled grape was handed to her mouth, and Liangsheng opened her mouth with a smile, the corners of her eyes were provocative, but her eyes were disdainful. Feng Si Luan¡¯s anger was instantly provoked, and the wine cup in her hand seemed to be about to be crushed by her. Feng Si Luan stood in front of Yan Mor Calamity for a few minutes, but Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t look at her squarely. Finally, Feng Si Luan couldn¡¯t help but take another step forward, ¡°Yan Mor Calamity.¡± Yan Mor Calamity raised his eyes and coldly glanced at Feng Si Luan before dropping his eyes to peel grapes for Liang Sheng. The two of them, one concentrating on feeding and the other eating at ease, looked at Feng Si Luan burning with jealousy. ¡°Yan Mor Calamity, whether you like this princess or not, this princess is married to you.¡± Feng Si Luan violently threw the wine cup in front of Yan Mor Calamity. Yan Mor Calamity frowned and coldly looked at the wine cup on the long case, then swung that wine cup to the ground with extreme disgust. Feng Si Luan was so infuriated by Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s movements that her chest hurt. Damn it, how dare he treat her like this, when had she, Feng Siluan, ever been so angry. But the more he hated her, the more she wanted to marry him. Suddenly, Feng Si Luan turned around and walked straight to the bottom of the jade steps, bowing slightly to Yan Ao Tian. ¡°Your Majesty, Si Luan wants to marry Spirit Moon, as long as the Ghost King is willing to marry Si Luan as his consort, then the position of Crown Prince of the Rising Sun will be his.¡± When Feng Si Luan said this, the whole room was in an uproar. ¡°Crown Prince Rising Sun, it seems that this Princess Rising Sun really likes the Ghost Prince.¡± ¡°With such a big price, a man would agree, not to mention that Princess Rising Sun isn¡¯t ugly.¡± ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a pity for a heavenly fairy like the Ghost Princess.¡± ¡°What a pity, the Ghost King won¡¯t repudiate her, at most from the main consort to the side consort, the woman¡¯s position which is so important, the important thing has always been the man¡¯s favor.¡± ¡­ The crowd murmured with a glance at you and a glance at me. Yan Sheng Yuan and Yan Yun Ling and the others were looking at Yan Mor Calamity with envy and jealousy. Sixth brother this luck is also too good, the Crown Prince of the Rising Sun, that can be the future emperor of the Rising Sun. They are here to fight to the death trying to be the crown prince, but this kid is good, do not put out any effort, just marry a woman can be the Crown Prince, this heavenly good, how to fall on his head. Jun Qingxuan, on the other hand, looked at Liangsheng with a worried expression. That Princess of the Rising Sun wasn¡¯t a good person at first glance, and while she didn¡¯t think Sixth Brother would just marry her, they were in trouble after all. Ji Qiuyue instead had a gloating look on her face. She has long been looking at water Ruoyan that woman is not good, this time to see her still crazy crazy, side consort and the main consort, that is a far difference. Compared to Jun Qingxuan¡¯s worry and Ji Qiueyue¡¯s gloating, Liangsheng was clearly much calmer. Instead of saying that she had confidence in herself, it would be better to say that she had confidence in Ah Yan. She believed that Ah Yan would never betray himself for the sake of some Crown Prince position. Yan Mor Calamity had a head full of black lines, his eyes were full of anger, and he glared at Yan Ao Tian with a warning face, as if to say, if you dare to sell me out try it. Yan Ao Tian was a little heartbroken by Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes. In fact, when he heard this tempting conditions, he really wanted to agree, after all, what can be compared to the throne, and it is still completely without effort to get the throne, just that this Feng Si Luan look on the side of this kid, this kid can never be in his control. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian swept Yan Mor Calamity warning eyes, raised his eyes and looked at Feng Si Luan said, ¡°Xian nephew this condition is a bit too much, your father may not agree to it, in the future, or rest to mention it again. ¡± Everyone stared incredulously at the words, such a good opportunity, the emperor even refused, why is this? Hearing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s refusal, Feng Si Luan was a bit anxious, completely failing to hear Yan Ao Tian¡¯s intention to push back. ¡°Please rest assured, Your Majesty, since Si Luan can say it, she can definitely do it.¡± Yan Ao Tian awkwardly draws the corner of his eyes, this girl, must he say so clear. ¡°Cough ¡­ getting married is a matter of two people, since Mor Calamity is not willing, then I am not good to force.¡± The moment Yan Ao Tian¡¯s words came out, the crowd underneath all jerked their mouths in unison. The emperor is obviously coaxing Feng Siluan. Prince¡¯s marriage which pair is not he personally give marriage, said what ¡°Strong disaster is not willing, I am not good to force¡±, also do not know who forced Yan Mor disaster to marry water Ruoyan. Yan Mor Calamity, on the other hand, gently raised his lips, and now felt that this old man was not so annoying. Feng Si Luan¡¯s face instantly became ugly to the extreme, but there was nothing he could do about Yan Ao Tian and Yan Mor Calamity. I thought that as long as she had this condition out, taking Yan Mor Calamity was a sure thing, but now it turned out to be like this, disappointedly returned to the seat, drinking a cup after a cup of mulled wine. Concubine Li, who was on the high platform, looked at Feng Si Luan, who was desperately pouring wine, and a touch of disdain swept through the depths of her eyes. Yan Yunling picked up his wine cup and walked over to Feng Siluan, ¡°Grand Princess, this king toasts you.¡± Yan Yunling said, directly tilted the sky and drank it all in one go, but it was Feng Si Luan who didn¡¯t react to anything and didn¡¯t even raise her head. Yan Yunling was not annoyed, and walked to Feng Siluan¡¯s side to pour wine for her, and when Feng Siluan had a drink, he poured one. Watching Yan Yunling¡¯s movements, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of deep meaning. Yan Sheng Yuan and others are full of disdain, knowing that the woman loves the old six, but the old three still go to courtesies, this seize the throne of the heart can be regarded as clearly revealed. The men¡¯s side of the story is dark, and the women¡¯s side of the story has yet to die down. Ji Qiuyue stood up and walked over to Jun Qingxuan. ¡°Sister-in-law, it was my younger sibling who was wrong before, my younger sibling is here to apologize to you.¡± Ji Qiuyue said without waiting for Jun Qingxuan to speak, and straight away, she made a big bow towards her. Looking at the courteous Ji Qiuyue, Jun Qingxuan and Yan Qingxuan glanced at each other, both of them looking puzzled. ¡°There is no need to be polite, sister-in-law, we are all family, there is no need to speak of two families.¡± Jun Qingxuan raised her hand to support her in vain, and only then did Ji Qiuyue slowly straighten up, taking the two wine glasses on the maid¡¯s tray and handing one to Jun Qingxuan. ¡°If sister-in-law is willing to forgive her younger siblings, then please drink this cup of wine.¡± Looking at the wine cup handed over by Ji Qiuyue, Jun Qingxuan was a little hesitant. Yan Sheng Yuan looked at Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s actions, his eyes filled with doubt. As if she could see Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hesitation, a flash of light slipped through the bottom of Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sister-in-law is not wanting to forgive her younger siblings.¡± The voice of self-reproach was tinged with sadness. ¡°Of course not.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s brows knitted lightly as she took the wine cup and drank it down. Seeing Jun Qingxuan drink the wine from her glass just like that, a flash of worry flashed across Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes. The corners of Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s lips hooked up into a wry smile before she also tilted her head and drank it all in one go. Chapter 470 Looking at Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s abnormal behavior, Yan Sheng Yuan had a bad feeling in the bottom of his heart and directly stepped forward to drag her back. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± There was a hint of tension in the deliberately lowered voice. Ji Qiu Yue nonchalantly shook off Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s hand and twisted her waist to sit back in her seat. ¡°What can I do, she¡¯s my sister-in-law, I¡¯m just there to show my goodwill, why are you so nervous?¡± Ji Qiu Yue said enchantingly while pouring herself a drink in a good mood. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, a look of suspicion on his face. They had been husband and wife for many years, didn¡¯t he know her well enough, for someone as small-minded as her to take the initiative to show kindness to Qingxuan, there must be some kind of conspiracy here. ¡°How is it, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Yan Qingxuan held Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hand tightly, his face tense. Jun Qingxuan glanced at Ji Qiuyue across from her and gently shook her head. ¡°In a while, when the banquet is over, let the sixth younger sibling show you.¡± Yan Qingxuan was still uneasy, they and Mor Calamity had both suffered losses in this palace before, so it was better to be careful. ¡°Good.¡± Jun Qingxuan nodded. In fact, she is also uneasy about that Ji Qiu Yue, before that sterilization loose, should be Shen Qing Dai to her under, this woman in the palace and which one is good. After a cup of tea, Jun Qingxuan suddenly felt a burning sensation in her heart as a wave of heat abruptly surged to her heart. Jun Qingxuan unconsciously gripped her lapels and raised her eyes to look across at Ji Qiuyue. There was something really wrong with that drink, is that what she¡¯s trying to do, try to make a public spectacle out of her? Looking at the blushing Jun Qingxuan, the corner of Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s lips hooked into a cold smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is it somewhere uncomfortable?¡± Seeing Jun Qingxuan keep covering her heart, Yan Qingxuan frowned lightly. Looking at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s handsome face and gentle eyes, the heat wave that Jun Qingxuan had tried so hard to suppress gushed out in an instant. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m fine ¡­ ¡± Jun Qingxuan abruptly averted her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± After Jun Qingxuan finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Yan Qingxuan to reply and immediately ran out. Looking at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hasty back, Yan Qingxuan frowned and immediately wanted to chase him out, but he was stopped in his tracks by Yan Sheng Yi. ¡°Big brother, where is this hurry, come, fourth brother toasts you.¡± Looking at Yan Sheng Yi who was blocking in front of him, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes abruptly turned cold, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± ¡°Big brother is not giving me face.¡± Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s face also went cold. Yan Qingxuan was worried about Jun Qingxuan and didn¡¯t want to get entangled with Yan Sheng Yi, so he directly bypassed him and tried to go out, only to be stopped by Yan Sheng Yi once again. Jun Qingxuan had just run out of Qingquan Palace when she was knocked out from behind. Looking at Jun Qingxuan on the ground, the corner of Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s lips hooked up into an evil smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a room for you in the front, make good use of it, you don¡¯t have a lot of time yet.¡± Looking at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s clear little face and enchanting figure, the man¡¯s eyes leapt with lustful light, and ignoring Ji Qiu Yue, he directly carried Jun Qingxuan and galloped towards the compartment in front of him. Looking at that person¡¯s back, Ji Qiu Yue had a cold smile on her face. How can you not have an audience for such a wonderful play. Turning around, he walked towards the Clear Spring Palace with a brisk gait. A dark shadow stepped out from the shadows, and after coldly glancing at Ji Qiu Yue, he turned around and went after the man and Jun Qing Xuan. In Qingquan Palace, Yan Qingxuan glimpsed that Yan Shengyuan and Ji Qiuyue were both no longer there, and his heart was violently startled. ¡°Fuck off.¡± Yan Qingxuan violently pushed Yan Sheng Yi away and hurriedly chased him out. Looking at Yan Qingshen Xuan¡¯s flustered back, Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s lips raised an evil smile and tilted his head back to drink the wine in his cup. Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng seemed to notice something, the two of them looked at each other and also quietly went out of the Qingquan Palace. ¡°June ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity searched the Qingquan Palace front and back, but did not even find Jun Qingxuan¡¯s shadow, and was anxious. ¡°Big brother, what happened?¡± Looking at Yan Qingxuan, who was full of anxiety, Yan Mor Calamity and Liangsheng immediately ran over. ¡°Your sister-in-law is missing.¡± There was a slight tremor in the anxious voice. ¡°What?¡± The two men were shocked. ¡°Just now, Ji Qiu Yue came to make a toast, and after your sister-in-law drank her wine, it didn¡¯t take long for her to run out, there should be something wrong with that wine, and I¡¯m now worried that she¡¯ll be unfavorable to your sister-in-law.¡± Yan Qingxuan looked remorseful, he shouldn¡¯t have let her drink that wine just now. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes spewed fire and his fists were clenched, if anything really happened to Jun¡¯er, he would definitely not let Yan Shengyuan and Ji Qiuyue off the hook. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in a hurry, sister-in-law should still be in the palace right now, sheng¡¯er and big brother, you guys split up and look for them first, I¡¯m going to get the forbidden army to blockade the palace.¡± Yan Mor Calamity said, directly flying away. Liang Sheng and Yan Qingxuan also immediately split up to look for them. This time Yan Qingxuan didn¡¯t sit in the wheelchair again, at this kind of time, he didn¡¯t have the interest to pretend to be a paralyzed person again, the most important thing now is to find Jun¡¯er. In a certain compartment. The man directly threw Jun Qingxuan onto the bed and then couldn¡¯t wait to press on, but only just lifted a foot when a huge pain shot through the back of his head and then he fainted magnificently. Yan Sheng Yuan coldly looked at the man on the ground and took out a dagger and ruthlessly plunged it . Into his heart. The man¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, and he was just about to make a sound when another huge pain hit him. Yan Sheng Yuan didn¡¯t know how many times he stabbed, until the man closed his eyes again, Yan Sheng Yuan retrieved the dagger, and then threw him out of the window with a look of disgust. Yan Sheng Yuan walked over to the bedside, looking at the flushed Jun Qingxuan, his eyes darkening. Damn it, Ji Qiu Yue even drugged her, this vicious woman really did everything. ¡°Qingxuan.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan originally wanted to wake Jun Qingxuan up, but something collapsed in his heart when he touched the skin that was as soft and smooth as gelatin. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and caress the slightly red face, which was as smooth as silk, making Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s heart stirred for a while. ¡°Qingxuan ¡­¡± Looking at the stunningly beautiful person on the bed, Yan Sheng Yuan instantly reacted, that wave of heat surging straight to his heart, as if it wasn¡¯t Jun Qingxuan who was drugged but him. With trembling hands, he covered the coiled clasp of Jun Qingxuan¡¯s collar. At last, he was finally about to get her, to get this woman he had dreamed of. Even though his hands were shaking like sifting chaff, Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s speed of unbuttoning was still very fast, and in just a few breaths of effort, the mouth was mostly unbuttoned, revealing a slender jade neck like fine porcelain. Yan Sheng Yuan immediately felt his mouth dry up, and the dry heat in his body became more and more unbearable. Taking a few deep breaths, Yan Sheng Yuan forced himself to calm down, clenched his fists, and resumed undoing his buttons. A chaotic wave of heat surged within her body, almost drowning Jun Qingxuan whole. Dazed, she opened her eyes, only to be met by a pair of dark eyes filled with desire. Looking at Yan Sheng Yuan, Jun Qingxuan was instantly startled and immediately sobered up for the most part. ¡°Erdi ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan immediately sat up like a frightened deer. Hearing that ¡°second brother¡±, Yan Sheng Yuan abruptly frowned, and a strong disgust crossed the bottom of his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call me second brother, I never thought of you as a sister-in-law.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan screamed in disgust, but his eyes were staring unblinkingly at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s chest, his eyes filled with hot desire. Looking at Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s scorching eyes, Jun Qingxuan finally realized something. ¡°Ah ¡­ you jerk.¡± Jun Qingxuan picked up the pillow and slammed it onto Yan Sheng Yuan, then started buttoning up with her hands and feet. ¡°Qingxuan, you¡¯ve been drugged, I can help you.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan swatted away Jun Qingxuan¡¯s pillow in one go, then took a step closer towards Jun Qingxuan. Jun Qingxuan abruptly raised her eyes, her eyes filled with panic. ¡°Yan Sheng Yuan are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re doing? I¡¯m your sister-in-law.¡± ¡°I am crazy, I went crazy the moment you married Yan Qingxuan.¡± Hearing that ¡°sister-in-law¡±, Yan Sheng Yuan went crazy again, ¡°You know what? I had already gone to beg Father, if he hadn¡¯t intervened, you would have been my side consort.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s crimson eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. Jun Qingxuan instantly widened her eyes, ¡°Yan Sheng Yuan you bastard, do you want to trash me so badly?¡± He actually, actually wanted to take her as a side consort, he thought that after he did that, she would still go to him as a concubine, was she that much of a bitch? Tears, at last, fell uncontrollably. Seeing Jun Qingxuan shed tears, Yan Sheng Yuan was somewhat desolate. ¡°I ¡­ side consort is only temporary, you know that the person I love is you, I married Ji Qiu Yue is forced to do so, when I become the emperor, you will definitely be my empress.¡± He didn¡¯t love Ji Qiu Yue at all, marrying her was only for General Ji¡¯s military power, and no matter who his royal consort was, his future queen would definitely be her. Jun Qingxuan raised her tearful eyes and bit her lip in aggravation, ¡°Whether you become an emperor or not has nothing to do with me at all, we can never be together.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not willing, you obviously should be my royal consort, it¡¯s Yan Qingshenxuan, it¡¯s that punk that snatched you ¡­ ¡± Yan Shengyuan suddenly roared wildly, that crazy look as if he wanted to eat people. ¡°Shut up, he¡¯s not a waste, he¡¯s a thousand times, ten thousand times better than you.¡± Hearing Yan Sheng Yuan insult Yan Qingxuan, Jun Qingxuan also became enraged, reaching out to fiercely push Yan Sheng Yuan. ¡°Stronger than me, I¡¯ll let you see just who the real man is today.¡± A bloodthirsty red light crossed the bottom of Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes as he reached out and pulled Jun Qingxuan underneath him. Jun Qingxuan was startled and swatted away Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s large hand with all her might, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you scum.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scum?¡± Yan Sheng Yuan laughed back in anger, ¡°Do you think Yan Qingxuan is the good guy? He was the one who sent people to do it when the Jun Family was exterminated.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s body stiffened as she desperately shook her head. There¡¯s no way that Dyna Hen could have been the mastermind of that, never. Yan Sheng Yuan coldly snorted disdainfully, ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it, how could he just happen to show up to save you, he did all that just to make you grateful to him, in order to marry you, he kind of went through a lot of trouble, but what¡¯s the use of that, he¡¯s just a waste of time, and the fact that you¡¯re still a virgin until now is the best proof of that.¡± Yan Sheng Yuan said with an evil smile as he caressed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s small face. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Swatting away Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s hand with all her might, Jun Qingxuan tried to back away in fear, but she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°He can¡¯t, I¡¯m doing you a favor here now.¡± Looking at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s full chest, Yan Sheng Yuan could no longer hold back as he leaned down to kiss Jun Qingxuan¡¯s jade neck. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ Optimus Prime, save me ¡­¡± Chapter 471 ¡°Prime, save me ¡­¡± Seeming to hear something, Liangsheng¡¯s footsteps lurched and he immediately ran back. ¡°Sixth younger sibling, where are you rushing off to?¡± An evil voice suddenly rang out in front of Liangsheng. Liang Sheng frowned and coldly looked at Yan Sheng Yi in front of him. ¡°Shui Ruoyan, oh no, this king remembered, you are not called Shui Ruoyan at all ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yi walked slowly to Liang Sheng, reaching out to pick up Liang Sheng¡¯s chin, but suddenly his body stiffened. With a fearful face, he glared at the long sword around his neck, and his brows abruptly furrowed, ¡°What, you want to kill and exterminate after this king knows your secret.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed, his eyes filled with disdain. Seeing Liangsheng¡¯s eyes drooping, Yan Sheng Yi thought she was afraid and immediately had a bottom. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to want this king to keep a secret, as long as you¡¯re willing to stay with me for a night, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s eyes were glowing with lust, and he reached out to touch Liangsheng¡¯s small face. Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the force in his hands fiercely increased. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yi instantly screamed miserably, touching his blood-spewing neck with a horrified face, ¡°You, how dare you ¡­¡± ¡°Next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as a line.¡± After Liang Sheng coolly finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at Yan Sheng Yi and directly collected his sword and left. If not for Yan Ao Tian¡¯s face, she would have cut his neck with a sword. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s back, Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s shadowy and resentful eyes narrowed dangerously. Damn woman, if you¡¯re so ungrateful, don¡¯t blame him. At the same time, Ji Qiu Yue also brought Yan Ao Tian, Shen Qing Dai, Concubine Li, and Concubine Zhen to this side of the compartment. ¡°Where are Yuan¡¯er and Yi¡¯er, why are they missing?¡± Shen Qingdai raised her eyes and looked around, her brows knitted lightly. Ji Qiuyue sniffed and also looked around, ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go over to watch the play first, it¡¯s all ready over there, a moment later Yue¡¯er summoned someone to go find them.¡± Shen Qingdai nodded and took two quick steps to follow Yan Ao Tian. A flash of resentment flashed through Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s slightly drooping gaze. How could such a wonderful performance be missing Yan Sheng Yuan, if he witnessed that vixen flipping off another man, let¡¯s see if he would still be oblivious to her. The compartment. Jun Qingxuan struggled desperately, her hands dead against her forehead to keep Yan Sheng Yuan away, and her feet stomped desperately. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s crimson eyes, the desire in his heart seemed to be about to explode, where did he remember to show mercy, violently pulling away Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hand and clasping it dead center over his head. The lips were no longer satisfied with the jade neck, and a little bit down the disk buckle. The warm tongue moved from the neck to her chest, Jun Qingxuan only felt a wave of nausea and wanted to vomit, wanting to struggle but unable to move. Tears of aggravation, no longer able to control a drop slipped down. Prime Xuan, to marry you in this life is the luckiest thing in my life, I hope that in the next life, Jun¡¯er can meet you again ¡­ Jun Qingxuan closed her eyes in despair and bit her tongue viciously. ¡°There was a loud thud and the door was kicked in. ¡°June!¡± Seeing the scene in front of him, Yan Qingxuan was so angry that he was trembling. ¡°Yan Sheng Yuan, you beast.¡± Yan Qingxuan rushed forward violently, pulling Yan Sheng Yuan away with one hand before delivering a vicious punch to his face. ¡°Big ¡­ Big Brother ¡­¡± The moment he saw Yan Qingxuan, Yan Sheng Yuan finally regained a trace of lucidity and froze, looking at those legs of his, his eyes full of shock and fear. His legs, surprisingly, surprisingly, can walk ¡­ Ignoring Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s shock, Yan Qingxuan rushed to the bedside and picked up Jun Qingxuan with a trembling hand. ¡°June ¡­¡± Looking at the greenish-red hickey on the side of Jun Qingxuan¡¯s neck, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s dark eyes instantly turned crimson as he took off his outerwear and wrapped her up whole. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Yan Qingxuan tightly wrapped Jun Qingxuan into his arms, his eyes filled with heartache and guilt. Jun Qingxuan opened her eyes in a daze, and the moment she saw Yan Qingxuan, the corners of her lips involuntarily rose lightly. ¡°Optimus ¡­¡± Crimson blood flowed out along with the soft words, but it startled Yan Qingxuan¡¯s soul. ¡°June, how are you doing, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s trembling hand wiped away the crimson at the corner of his lips, and his heart seemed to have lost its ability to beat. ¡°Optimus ¡­¡± Jun Qingxuan strained to open her eyes and tried to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, a lot more blood gushed out. Yan Qingxuan was shocked, immediately trembled his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t say anything, the sixth younger sibling will be here soon, you will be fine, must not be fine ¡­ ¡± At the end of his words, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s voice actually had some choking in it. ¡°What the hell did you do to her?¡± Yan Qingshen Xuan abruptly raised his eyes, crimson eyes, staring at Yan Sheng Yuan like a demon, and the murderous aura on his body was instantly released. She was shaken by the appalling aura on Yan Qingxuan¡¯s body. ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t do anything ¡­¡± He was trying to, but he hadn¡¯t gotten around to doing anything yet. Looking at the dying Jun Qingxuan on the bed, Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of guilt. ¡°Sung Yoon!¡± ¡°Oh my God, how did this happen?¡± Suddenly, several screams rang through the doorway. The crowd looked at the three people in the room with shocked faces, and Ji Qiu Yue even stared incredulously. How could this happen? It should have been that person, so how did it turn into Sungwon! ¡°Father ¡­ Father, Mother ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yuan broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the crowd at the door. Yan Ao Tian looked at Yan Sheng Yuan, who had fallen to the ground, Yan Qingxuan, who had a murderous look on his face, and Jun Qingxuan, who was dying in Yan Qingxuan¡¯s arms, and vaguely knew what had happened, and was instantly enraged. Feeling Yan Ao Tian¡¯s angry gaze, Yan Sheng Yuan lowered his eyes somewhat sheepishly. Shen Qingdai also probably guessed what had happened, and immediately became furious, glaring at Yan Sheng Yuan with hatred. Ji Qiu Yue also came back from the shock, the jealousy in her heart grew like watercress, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yan Ao Tian and Shen Qing Dai were both there, she hated to rush forward and kick Yan Sheng Yuan to death. Yan Ao Tian and his group had just arrived, and Liang Sheng and Yan Mor Calamity soon arrived as well. Seeing so many people at the door, Liang Sheng and Yan Mor Calamity looked at each other and immediately rushed into the room. ¡°Big brother, sister-in-law ¡­¡± Seeing the situation in the room, Liang Sheng and Yan Mor Calamity were both startled. Yan Mor Calamity instantly clenched his fists and looked at Yan Sheng Yuan with eyes full of murderous aura. ¡°Sixth sibling, take a quick look at Jun¡¯er, she¡¯s been spitting blood.¡± Seeing Liangsheng, Yan Qingxuan seemed to have grabbed the last straw. Looking at the pale Jun Qingxuan, Liang Sheng immediately walked to the bedside and gently pinched open her mouth to take a closer look. ¡°She bit her tongue.¡± Ransom frowned with a grave expression, ¡°It¡¯s not a very good situation.¡± A light sentence was like thunder on the ground, and everyone sucked in a breath of cool air. Princess Jing had actually bitten her tongue, could it be that King Rengan had really done something just now? This Rengan King is really worse than a beast, this King Consort is his sister-in-law, how can he lay his hands on her? ¡­ Yan Qingxuan¡¯s hand holding Jun Qingxuan tightened, his bloodthirsty eyes coldly sweeping over Yan Shengyuan, itching to cut him into a thousand pieces. Yan Sheng Yuan, on the other hand, froze there with a shocked look on his face, and then his eyes flashed with a strong sadness. How could this happen? She bit her tongue. Did she hate him that much? After helping Jun Qingxuan take her pulse, the gravity on Liang Sheng¡¯s face increased. ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing Liangsheng¡¯s face look bad, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s heart seized up violently. Ransom¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Another heavy bomb fell and the crowd was once again in an uproar. Surprisingly pregnant, the last Shangyuan Festival banquet, is not it yet, surprisingly so soon pregnant, then this child ¡­ She¡¯s actually pregnant ¡­ Yan Qingxuan stared blankly at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s baby belly, his eyes turning incomparably soft. A wave of joy of being a first-time father overflowed into his heart, and at the same time, it was mixed with heartache and self-reproach, as well as endless anger and hatred. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes deepened, and he lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Shen Qingdai¡¯s face was shocked and her eyes were filled with astonishment. Pregnant? How¡¯s that possible? Sterilized loose that¡¯s a no-brainer. Ji Qiu Yue glared resentfully at Yan Sheng Yuan, her hands clenched her fists, her long fingernails sinking deep into her palms, but she was unaware of it. Yan Sheng Yuan, on the other hand, was staring blankly at Jun Qingxuan for a long time before he came back to his senses and violently scurried up from the ground. ¡°No way, how could she be pregnant.¡± He also saw a vermillion mole on her arm last month, and she was clearly still a virgin, so how could she be pregnant. Ignoring Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s yelling, Liang Sheng simply helped Jun Qingxuan treat the wound on her tongue. ¡°The winks in her system will affect the child, and now that many of her medicines won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to reconfigure the antidote.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°charm¡±, everyone once again glared fiercely at Yan Sheng Yuan. This Rengan Wang usually looks like a man of six, but I did not expect to be such a despicable and sordid person. ¡°Thank you, Sixth Sister.¡± Yan Qingxuan lovingly caressed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s small face, but his cold, bloodthirsty eyes swept towards Ji Qiuyue. Ji Qiu Yue couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little and immediately hung her eyes sheepishly. ¡°You¡¯re full of shit, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s pregnant, there¡¯s no way ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yuan roared like a madman, looking at Jun Qingxuan on the bed with her eyes closed, suddenly rushing forward and trying to tug at her sleeves. Yan Qingshen Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he violently raised his hand and punched Yan Sheng Yuan out. ¡°With a thud, Yan Sheng Yuan fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Yuchi.¡± ¡°Sheng Yuan.¡± Two anxious voices sounded at the same time. Shen Qingdai and Ji Qiuyue both wanted to step forward, but they were scared by a look from Yan Aotian and were too scared to move. ¡°Sixth sibling, please take care of Jun¡¯er for me.¡± Yan Qingxuan said as he carefully handed Jun Qingxuan over to Liangsheng, then stood up and took a step towards Yan Shengyuan. Seeing Yan Qingxuan¡¯s movements, the crowd was so shocked that their eyes almost fell out. Oh my god, King King, surprisingly, surprisingly he can get down ¡­ How is this possible? King King can even walk ¡­ Are they blind, King King¡¯s leg is actually healed ¡­ Among all the people, the one who was most excited was Yan Aotian. Watching Yan Qingxuan walk step by step without a trace of difference, Yan Aotian was simply ecstatic, a heart beating wildly uncontrollably, and there were hidden tears in his eyes. His leg, finally, finally healed ¡­ Chapter 472 Shen Qingdai stared wide-eyed, with a complete look of having seen a ghost. How can that be, his legs, his legs are clearly ¡­ Concubine Li¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, and a flash of ghostly light slid under her eyes. Perhaps he is the best person for that. Yan Sheng Yu and Yan Jin Yu were both incredulous, while Yan Yunling¡¯s eyes were deep. When his leg gets better, then everything will be different. Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Yan Qingxuan walked over to Yan Sheng Yuan and violently punched him. ¡°Big ¡­ Big Brother ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yuan suffered pain and staggered back a step, but he didn¡¯t dare to put up any resistance. ¡°Bang ¡­¡± Another punch straight to the face. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± A punch after a punch like rain fell on Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s face, the pain made him scream, ¡°Big brother, round me back, I won¡¯t dare again ¡­ ¡± ¡°Yuchi!¡± ¡°Sung Yoon!¡± Seeing Yan Sheng Yuan being violently beaten, Shen Qing Dai and Ji Qi Yue finally came back to their senses and ran towards Yan Sheng Yuan together, but they were blocked by Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Those who are not afraid of death can go over.¡± Yan Mor Calamity coldly looked at Shen Qingdai and Ji Qiuyue, reached out and waved his hand, and the Imperial Soul Sword instantly blocked in front of the two. Looking at the Royal Soul Sword floating in midair, Shen Qingdai¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°How dare you, is this how you treat your first mother?¡± Hearing that ¡°First Mother¡±, Yan Mor Calamity gave a cold snort, not speaking, but also not backing down. Yan Qingshen Xuan punched Yan Sheng Yuan fiercely, hitting him in the face with every blow, and soon Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s face swelled into a big pig¡¯s head. ¡°Mother ¡­ help me ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yuan dodged Yan Qingshen Xuan¡¯s fists in a sorry state while calling for help towards Shen Qingdai. Looking at Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s pig-headed face, Shen Qingdai was anxious and angry. ¡°Yan Qingxuan, you¡¯re crazy, he¡¯s your second brother, you¡¯re beating your own brother to death for a woman.¡± Shen Qingdai screamed at the top of her voice and stepped forward to rush over to pull Yan Qingxuan, but only just moved one step when a sharp stabbing pain came from her face. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Shen Qingdai screamed in horror, ¡°My face, my face ¡­¡± With a trembling hand, he touched his face, only to nearly pass out from the blood that covered his hands. ¡°Mother.¡± Seeing this, Ji Qiuyue immediately reached out to help Shen Qingdai. ¡°You sinful bastard, how dare you ruin this palace¡¯s face, this palace will fight you.¡± Hearing the word ¡°sinful seed¡±, Liangsheng, Yan Aotian, and Yan Qingxuan all sank their eyes at the same time. Shen Qingdai screamed and rushed towards Yan Mor Calamity like a vicious tiger pouncing on a sheep, but before she could get close, the Imperial Soul Sword made another stroke. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± A horrified scream resounded throughout the compartment. ¡°My head ¡­¡± Shen Qingdai immediately trembled with fear and eagerly touched her head. Ji Qiuyue was also scared, lightly trembling, swallowed her saliva, ¡°Mother ¡­ mother, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just that her hair fell out.¡± When Shen Qingdai heard this, she fixed her eyes on the ground, but saw that a handful of hair had indeed fallen by her feet, and finally let out a sigh of relief. Looking at Shen Qingdai¡¯s wretched appearance, the concubines who were usually bullied by her, all lowered their eyes and snickered, while Concubine Li sneered brightly. ¡°Emperor, you still don¡¯t care about these two good sons of yours, they are trying to rebel.¡± When Shen Qingdai took a breath, she turned to Yan Ao Tian to cry again. Yan Ao Tian glanced at Shen Qing Dai expressionlessly, ¡°Ling Yue¡¯s kingdom and mountain will be the two of them in the future, so what¡¯s the point of rebelling.¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s words drew an uproar from the entire audience. ¡°What does His Majesty mean by this? This is to make King Jing and King Ghost as the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°It seems that the Emperor had this in mind long ago, the Emperor has always favored Prince Jing, in the beginning, if Prince Jing hadn¡¯t broken his leg, he would have been the Crown Prince long ago.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is also right in saying this, Spirit Moon originally emphasizes the first line, King Jing and Ghost King are both first born, now that King Jing¡¯s leg is healed and the Ghost King has regained his appearance, even if he inherits the throne in the future that¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡± Yan Ao Tian was so blunt about the candidate for the throne, the princes and concubines all had different faces, each with their own thoughts. Yan Sheng Yu was shocked, Yan Yunling¡¯s eyes were deep, and Yan Jin Yu had a blessed face. Princess Jen hung her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. On the contrary, it was Concubine Li and Concubine Wan who quickly regained their composure after their initial surprise. Consort Li did not have an heir, so who would succeed the throne in the future naturally had little to do with her. Concubine nature is calm, quiet and intelligent, so the dispute over the Crown Prince, but also always calmly viewed. ¡°Your Majesty ¡­,¡± Shen Qingdai stared wide-eyed with an expression that was hard to accept. He even wanted to pass the throne to these two evil sons, no, absolutely not, as long as she Shen Qingdai was still alive for one day, she would never let that bitch¡¯s two sons have a good time. ¡°Yan Qingsheng Xuan for a bitch, to the flesh and blood in disregard, Yan Mor Calamity is even the first mother dared to move, so unfaithful and unfilial people how to inherit the throne, the emperor think twice ah!¡± Shen Qingdai looked at Yan Ao Tian and spoke with great righteousness and bitterness. Hearing Shen Qingdai¡¯s words, the crowd all scoffed. If King Jing and King Ghost are disloyal and unfaithful, then isn¡¯t King Rengan an unkind, unrighteous, and a beast worse than a pig or a dog? Yan Ao Tian also glanced at Shen Qingdai disdainfully, with nothing but disgust in his eyes. How could he have let this kind of woman be the first mother of Prime Xuan and Mor Calamity in the first place, he really was possessed by a ghost. Hearing that ¡°bitchy woman¡±, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes abruptly became cold to the extreme, his teeth clenched and slowly pulled out the sharp knife on his calf. Looking at the sharp knife that was glowing with silver light, Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s feet suddenly went soft and his body trembled uncontrollably. ¡°Big ¡­ brother, have something to say, I ¡­ don t dare anymore, I didn t get it, I didn t do anything, big brother, please spare me.¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan pull out his sharp knife, Shen Qingdai was also anxious and immediately softened her voice and said, ¡°Qingxuan, how can we say that we¡¯re also talking about a family, you mustn¡¯t kill your second brother for a dirty woman.¡± Shen Qingdai¡¯s words were undoubtedly adding oil to the fire, and Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes instantly turned crimson. ¡°Yes, big brother, our Sheng Yuan usually never womanizes, this time it must be that vixen who seduced him.¡± Ji Qiu Yue also hurriedly helped out. Hearing Ji Qiu Yue¡¯s words of defense, Yan Sheng Yuan immediately nodded his head. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s the green ¡­ vixen who seduced me.¡± The crimson eyes narrowed abruptly, ¡°How did she seduce you?¡± The calm voice didn¡¯t have a ripple, as if it was talking about something perfectly ordinary. Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s body stiffened, his eyes flickered, but he had to say stiffly, ¡°She ¡­ she pulled my hand, and, and kissed ¡­ my face.¡± ¡°Pull your hand.¡± The voice turned cold, and the sharp knife in his hand suddenly slashed. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± the shrill roar went straight to the sky. Yan Sheng Yuan brushed his face all white and was covered in cold sweat as his trembling body slid to the ground and began to convulse. Everyone else in the compartment was also pale, for no other reason than the blood-dripping sharp knife, and the freshly severed arm on the floor. Shen Qingdai and Ji Qiuyue sat paralyzed on the ground at once, their faces dead and gray. He actually, actually cut off his hand. The crowd was horrified, but Yan Qingxuan didn¡¯t stop. Squatting to the ground, he lightly scraped Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s face with the bloodied sharp knife. ¡°Kiss Your Face ¡­¡± The cold and evil voice made people feel like falling into an ice cellar, even Liangsheng had goosebumps. ¡°No ¡­ no. She didn¡¯t do anything, she didn¡¯t seduce me, it¡¯s me who plotted against me, I deserve to die, please big brother let me off this time, I won¡¯t dare to do it again ¡­¡± Listening to that icy voice from hell, Yan Sheng Yuan was scared to death, shaking like a sieve. ¡°I gave you a chance, didn¡¯t I?¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes abruptly turned cold, and the sharp knife exerted itself and sank violently. He said he¡¯d waste him the next time. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Another scream pierced through the compartment. Crimson blood slid down those two large forks on Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s face, hideous and terrifying. Hearing the miserable screams, Shen Qingdai finally came back to her senses. Looking at Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s miserable appearance, Shen Qingdai¡¯s heart was broken with pain, and immediately crawled to Yan Ao Tian¡¯s feet, pleading, ¡°Your Majesty, Yuan¡¯s son is also your son, you can¡¯t see death to save him.¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s brows were furrowed, but he didn¡¯t step forward to stop Yan Qingxuan. ¡°Your eyes, look at things they shouldn¡¯t, so ¡­¡± has no need to exist anymore. With a slash of the sharp knife, Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s two eyeballs instantly flew out. Those who have eyes don¡¯t deserve to have eyes at all. ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± Yan Sheng Yuan curled up into a ball in pain, even his screams were much weaker. ¡°Yuchi ¡­¡± Shen Qingdai could no longer resist pouncing over, but was once again stopped in her tracks by the Imperial Soul Sword. ¡°Go away!¡± Shen Qingdai kept waving her arms, but she couldn¡¯t drive away the Imperial Soul Sword, and instead added a wound. ¡°Your lips, touching something that shouldn¡¯t be touched ¡­¡± When he thought of the hickey on Jun Qingxuan¡¯s neck, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes turned crimson, and the murderous aura on his body instantly erupted. As soon as the sharp knife was raised, those two pieces of Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s lips disappeared, leaving only that mouth full of blood red. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Shen Qingdai screamed in agony, as if that knife was stabbed in her body. Yan Sheng Yuan, on the other hand, was rolling on the ground in pain, but he could no longer scream. Ji Qiu Yue was dumbfounded, sitting frozen in place without a single expression. She couldn¡¯t accept that such an ugly cripple in front of her was her once beloved husband. She also didn¡¯t expect that her carefully planned revenge would cause her husband to become as inhuman as he is today. Wiping away the crimson on the sharp knife little by little, Yan Qingxuan slowly withdrew the sharp knife, then got up, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, and actually stepped heavily on Yan Sheng Yuan¡¯s crotch. ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Yan Sheng Yuan instantly curled up in pain. Yan Qingxuan walked over to the bedside and gently took Jun Qingxuan from Liangsheng¡¯s hand before carefully carrying her out of the room. Looking at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s back, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. With such a man, so for her, sister-in-law should be happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Retrieving the Imperial Soul Sword, Yan Mor Calamity walked over to Liang Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ryou Sheng nodded, and the two of them left the compartment together. Without the blockage of the Soul Sword, Shen Qingdai immediately rushed to Yan Shengyuan¡¯s side, ¡°What are you still standing there for, quickly summon the Imperial Doctor!¡± ¡°Yan Qingxuan, Yan Mor Calamity, you all shall not die ¡­¡± Sharp shouts, coming from the compartment, shot up to the sky. Chapter 473 King Jing¡¯s Mansion. Yan Qingxuan looked at Jun Qingxuan on the bed, who had her eyes tightly closed but her face flushed with worry. Reaching out, he gently stroked Jun Qingxuan¡¯s small face heartily. Seemingly sensing something, Jun Qingxuan rubbed lightly against Yan Qingxuan¡¯s palm as if she was pampered. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes abruptly softened as he lovingly re-hugged Jun Qingxuan in his arms. ¡°Your Highness, the Sixth Prince and the Sixth Princess are here.¡± The maid Shui Yun reported respectfully outside the curtain. At those words, Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes became crystal bright, ¡°Quickly please.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shui Yun respectfully retreated and soon walked in with Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng. ¡°Big brother.¡± Seeing the two, Yan Qingxuan immediately rose. ¡°Sixth Brother, Sixth Sister, you¡¯ve come just in time, Jun¡¯er hasn¡¯t woken up until now?¡± Yan Qingxuan said as he resumed looking at Jun Qingxuan, his eyes filled with worry. Liang Sheng walked over to the bedside and carefully probed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s condition before taking out a small jade bottle from his bosom. ¡°This is the antidote I specially formulated for sister-in-law, the medicine is mild and won¡¯t hurt the child.¡± ¡°Thank you sixth younger sibling.¡± Yan Qingxuan received the jade bottle with a look of gratitude. The person he loved the most in this life was Jun¡¯er, but the one he was most grateful to was definitely her. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t be here today. Looking at the gratitude on Yan Qingxuan¡¯s face, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he took out two more pill boxes. ¡°This is for her tongue and this ¡­ is to remove the marks ¡­¡± Liangsheng said as he shoved the two pill boxes into Yan Qingxuan¡¯s arms, ¡°Take good care of sister-in-law, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Yan Qingxuan froze and looked at the pill box in his arms, his heart overwhelmed with gratitude. When he looked up again, Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng were no longer in the room. The corner of Yan Qingxuan¡¯s lips slightly hooked, some other day he will go to the water house to pay a visit to visit, to see in the end what kind of family can raise such a clever and elegant girl. After leaving the King King¡¯s Mansion, the two of them got into a carriage. ¡°Shoji, thank you.¡± Yan Mor Calamity carried Liangsheng into his arms, burying his head in the nape of her neck, greedily breathing in the scent that belonged only to her. ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Liangsheng raised his lips and reached up to hook his neck. Yan Mor Calamity raised his eyes and looked fixedly at Liangsheng, ¡°Thank you for coming to my side.¡± Liangsheng was a little embarrassed by the loving and sincere look, shyly averted her eyes and reached out to lift the curtains to pretend to look at the scenery. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s blushing little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart throbbed. What about big brother having a baby? Maybe it¡¯s time for them to round up. Yan Mor Calamity thought and suddenly blushed. ¡°Yan, where are we going?¡± Looking out the window at the unfamiliar scene, Liangsheng froze a little. Yan Mor Calamity returned to his senses and gently hooked his lips, ¡°Take you to a good place.¡± ¡°What place?¡± Liang Sheng looked at Yan Mor Calamity and blinked in confusion. Yan Mor Calamity smiled mysteriously, ¡°You won¡¯t know if you go.¡± ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, we have arrived.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the sound of the carter arriving to report to be heard outside. ¡°Come on, go down there.¡± Yan Mor Calamity reached out and carefully helped Liang Sheng out of the carriage. Liangsheng looked around suspiciously and finally fixed his gaze on the sea of purple flowers in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± Suddenly, Liangsheng excitedly ran wildly towards that sea of purple flowers. Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s agitated back, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips hooked up into a doting smile, raising his hand to send off the driver, ¡°Go wait at the bottom of the slope.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver bowed and answered, then obediently drove the car and headed down the hill. ¡°It really is Iris ¡­¡± Looking at the piece of purple iris flowers, Liangsheng can not help but smile, closed his eyes, listening to the wind caressing the sound of flowers, smelling the unique fragrance of iris, heart, unconsciously relaxed. ¡°Like it?¡± Suddenly his waist tightened, and a low, sexy, dark voice rang in his ears. Liangsheng hooked his lips and leaned his entire body weight on Yan Mor Calamity, ¡°Did you plant these flowers?¡± ¡°Planted a month ago.¡± Yan Mor Calamity lowered his head and kissed Liangsheng¡¯s neck, causing her to instantly blush again. ¡°I want to play the flute.¡± Liang Sheng shrunk her neck and glared petulantly at Yan Mor Calamity before removing the Ice Specter Jade Flute from her waist. The red lips were lightly attached, and the melodious tune poured out, but the sad tune made Yan Mor Calamity frown violently. The sad music drifted with the wind, as if it made the whole sea of purple flowers sad. Yan Mor frowned with calamity, a heart seized violently. Suddenly, the pitch turned steeply higher, and the originally sad tune instantly became cheerful. The cheerful tune made it seem as if one was in a fantasy world, and even the irises, which had previously hung their heads, all raised their heads in an instant to follow the cheerful notes and swayed. At the end of the song, Liang Sheng still caressed the Ice Specter Jade Flute with great interest. When she looked at this Ice Specter Jade Flute, she missed her mother and father, as well as her big sister, second brother and third brother. ¡°Why are you playing such a sad tune?¡± A heartbroken voice sounded out. Liang Sheng¡¯s body stiffened, his eyes flashed lightly as he carefully put away the Ice Specter Jade Flute, then turned around and hooked onto Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck. ¡°A sad tune belongs only before I found you, and a happy tune means after I found you, and you¡¯re the one who decides my tunes.¡± And the person who decided my entire life. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he looked at Yan Mor Calamity. The reason why she loved Iris so much was because the flower language of Iris was desperate love, and before that, she had just been struggling with desperation, and a life without Yan would be a life of desperation for her. And now that her Yan had returned, she would never despair again, yet she still loved Iris, the friend who had accompanied her through her despair. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart jolted, had she always been this sad before she found him? Suddenly, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart felt like it had been hammered by something heavy, raw and painful. Abruptly, he wrapped his arms tightly around the person in his arms and kissed those delicate red lips. Kisses, as wild as a storm, as if that was the only way to express the ache in his heart. After the initial passive bearing, Liangsheng stood on her tiptoes and began to try to respond to Yan Mor Calamity. Feeling that timid little tongue, Yan Mor Calamity instantly gentle down, long tongue coaxed the little tongue, playful winding. It was only until both of them were out of breath that Yan Mor Calamity reluctantly let go of Liangsheng. ¡°Never grieve again.¡± The low, dark voice was full of lust. Liangsheng hooked her lips and flopped limply in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms. ¡°I will not grieve until you leave me.¡± How could she still be sad with him by her side. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand around Liangsheng tightened, ¡°I will never leave you.¡± Forever ¡­ King Jing¡¯s Mansion. When Jun Qingxuan woke up, it was already the middle of the night. ¡°Jun¡¯er, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Jun Qingxuan wake up, Yan Mor Calamity immediately spoke out in delight. ¡°Prime ¡­¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s nose soured and she almost shed a tear. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, your tongue is hurt.¡± Yan Qingxuan said, gently picking Jun Qingxuan up in her entirety. Jun Qingxuan hugged Yan Qingxuan tightly, crouching in her arms and sobbing lowly. She was so close, so close to never seeing him again, and if she hadn¡¯t removed her force in time the moment she heard his voice, they would have been separated by yin and yang at this moment. A drop of hot tears seemed to drip directly onto Yan Qingxuan¡¯s heart, causing his heart to ache so much that his heart was about to break. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡± The hand that held her tightened in a vise, and his low voice was filled with guilt. Hearing Yan Qingxuan¡¯s guilty voice, Jun Qingxuan immediately shook her head. How could he be blamed for this, it was all her own carelessness, but if she had been a little bit vigilant, that wouldn¡¯t have happened. In the end, they were still too kind, and after this she finally realized that if you want to survive in this royal family, kindness will only kill you. Yan Qingxuan gently cupped Jun Qingxuan¡¯s small face and lovingly kissed the teardrops. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s over, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± He would never let her get hurt again. Jun Qingxuan blinked and tried to speak, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. Seeing this, Yan Qingxuan immediately remembered the ointment Liangsheng had given him. ¡°This is from the sixth sibling, I¡¯ll rub your medicine.¡± Jun Qingxuan stares blankly at Yan Qingxuan¡¯s movements, completely unable to react to what Yan Qingxuan is trying to do, until he kisses her lips, she only then realizes that her pretty face is red with shame, but she still can¡¯t help but open her little mouth to meet him. A long, warm, soft tongue with ointment swept gently over her little tongue. Perhaps because the method was too sweet, Jun Qingxuan didn¡¯t even feel any pain. After smearing the ointment, Jun Qingxuan also fell softly into Yan Qingshen¡¯s arms. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a child, I¡¯d really want to take you now.¡± Yan Qingxuan kissed her earlobe lightly and murmured in a mute voice. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s body stiffened, instantly raising her eyes, ¡°I ¡­ child ¡­¡± Looking at Jun Qingxuan¡¯s excited look, Yan Qingxuan laughed softly, pulling her hand over and gently caressing her belly, ¡°Here, there¡¯s our child.¡± Kids, she¡¯s having a baby ¡­ The palm of her hand became unbearably hot, and in this moment, it was as if she felt the heartbeat of a child. Jun Qingxuan smiled, but the corners of her eyes glistened with tears. Unlike the coziness of King Jing¡¯s Mansion, the Rengan Mansion was in mourning at this moment. In the main room, Ji Qiu Yue and several side concubines were serving Yan Sheng Yuan. Almost the entire Imperial Hospital¡¯s physicians were invited to the Rengan Palace, but it wasn¡¯t much use. Because Yan Sheng Yuan didn¡¯t suffer any internal injuries, they were all external injuries, and the Imperial Doctor didn¡¯t have the ability to connect his broken arm, sew his broken lip, and could only do some basic work of stopping the bleeding and bandaging. In the main courtyard of the Rengan King¡¯s Mansion, Shen Qingdai, Yan Shengyi, and Yan Shengyu were all staring in disbelief. ¡°Your big brother is afraid that he won¡¯t get better this time, we must think long and hard about the future.¡± Shen Qingdai looked at her two sons somewhat sadly. Although she has three sons, but they are not climate, the oldest obedient and stable, but too much love, the oldest two resourceful, but loose . The second is resourceful but unruly, and the third is ignorant and completely a child. She had always placed her hopes on her boss, Yan Sheng Yuan, hoping that one day he would ascend to the throne, but she had never expected it to turn out like this, it was all because of those two sinful sons of Xia Qingjiu, she must avenge Yuan¡¯s son. ¡°Son knows what Mother Mother is thinking? Mother Empress don¡¯t worry, son already has a countermeasure.¡± Yan Sheng Yi played with the lid of the teacup in his hand with an evil face. Shen Qingdai frowned, ¡°You thought of a way to deal with them?¡± Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s lips hooked up with an evil smile, ¡°Mother will just watch the show then.¡± Chapter 474 The mountain behind the Ghost King¡¯s mansion. Yan Mor Calamity looked at Liangsheng, who was happily weaving through the woods like an elf, and the corner of his lips hooked up in a hint of favor. ¡°Tired?¡± Lifting his hand, he gently wiped the fine sweat from her forehead. Liangsheng shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re carrying all the medicine baskets, where would I get tired.¡± ¡°Go over and rest.¡± Yan Mor Calamity pulled Liangsheng toward a large stone block to the side, but Liangsheng was more willing to go up a tree. With a light point of her toes, Liang Sheng pulled Yan Mor Calamity and flew directly to the tree, then sat down on the tree trunk and lightly shook her calves. Ryangsheng liked the feeling so much that if there had been a field of irises underneath, she would have thought she would have been in the Purple Pith House. ¡°In the future, let¡¯s plant purple irises here too.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s crystal bright eyes, Yan Mor Calamity hooked his lips. How much does this girl love Iris! ¡°That half will be planted with medicinal herbs.¡± Liangsheng pointed at the piece of hill across the street with an excited expression. She likes this back mountain too much, before in the Phoenix Palace everything is good, is not such a back mountain, picking medicine in addition to go to the mountain range outside Yan City, can only be in their own yard, too boring. ¡°All according to you.¡± Looking at Liangsheng¡¯s excited little face, Yan Mor Calamity favorably rubbed the top of her hair. ¡°Ah Yan, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Liangsheng jumped into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms at once. Yan Mor Calamity reached out and gently caressed her long, silky hair, ¡°Why do you want to study medicine?¡± There were very few women who studied medicine in general, especially the young ladies of the nobility, and even though he didn¡¯t know her true identity, he could guess that she came from an extraordinary background and was by no means a young lady from an ordinary family. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes turned lightly, half-truthfully, half-falsely, ¡°I have a big sister, and two older brothers, my big sister learns alchemy, my second brother learns weaponry, my third brother learns poison making, and I have nothing else to learn, so I can only learn the art of medicine.¡± She wouldn¡¯t tell him that the real reason she studied medicine was simply because of the medical book he left her. Brother and sister? Yan Mor Calamity frowned, ¡°Are you the fourth in line?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ryou Sheng nodded, his eyes flashing with intense longing. She missed her big sister and her second and third brothers, she wondered how they were doing, they should miss her too. Yan Mor Calamity raised an eyebrow, no wonder she asked him to call her Xiao Si Er. ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s shout came from the distance. The two looked at each other and floated down from the tree together. ¡°Here we are.¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng, Jiang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, the old slave has finally found you.¡± ¡°What is it? Is big brother here?¡± Looking at Jiang Yi¡¯s panting appearance, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. Jiang Yi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s the Fourth Prince.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Yan Mor Calamity abruptly frowned, ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Jiang Yi lowered his eyes, ¡°The old slave doesn¡¯t know, but he brought a lot of officials and soldiers, as well as people from the Da Lisi.¡± ¡°Go, go back and look.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows furrowed as he led Liang Sheng and headed down the mountain. The main hall of the Ghost King¡¯s mansion. Yan Sheng Yi waited with some impatience, and directly threw the tealight, ¡°All go with this king.¡± Upon hearing Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s order, a group of officers and soldiers followed up the back of the mountain. Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng had just reached the foot of the mountain when they met Yan Sheng Yi. Looking at Liangsheng, who was standing between the trees with mud still standing at the corner of his skirt, Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s moving eyes lit up. This woman is really beautiful, this kind of beauty and Qiyan¡¯s beauty is different, her beauty is the kind of unadorned, belongs to the natural kind of beauty, looking at a kind of relaxed and happy feeling. Even someone who stayed in the flowers like him couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated by her. Looking at Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s scorching gaze, Yan Mor Calamity frowned, and with a single step, stood in front of Liang Sheng. Yan Sheng Yi looked at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s seductive and handsome face, and a flash of jealousy suddenly flashed in his eyes. ¡°Sixth Brother is really in good spirits, no need for an early morning court, really more cozy than us.¡± Glancing at the medicine basket on Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s back, Yan Sheng Yi sneered disdainfully. ¡°Take your men and get the hell out of here.¡± Ignoring Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s cynicism, Yan Mor Calamity directly and nonchalantly gave the expulsion order. The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, is not their people qualified to come, if not before he withdrew the array, they are afraid that these people are all lost in the dense forest. Hearing Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s nonchalant words, Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s face darkened as he coldly grunted, ¡°Take away the people who should be taken away, and we will naturally leave.¡± Yan Sheng Yi said as he looked at Liang Sheng, his eyes filled with gloom and resentment. ¡°Come on people, give this king on, arrest this demon girl back to this king.¡± He had given her a chance, it was she who didn¡¯t cherish it, in that case, don¡¯t blame him. The officers and soldiers heard the order and immediately rushed towards Liangsheng. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his hand, the dozen or so officers and soldiers in front of him were instantly killed. ¡°Dare to touch this king¡¯s people, death, is the lightest end!¡± As soon as the icy words were thrown, the Imperial Soul Sword, which was glowing with black aura, instantly blocked in front of the crowd. One sentence made everyone change their face, at this moment, all the officials and soldiers coincidentally remembered the rumors of the Ghost King, they all froze there, no longer daring to take a step forward. King Jing¡¯s Mansion. ¡°I¡¯ll just do it myself, or let Mizuno do it.¡± Looking at the soup bowl in that Yan Qingxuan¡¯s hand, Jun Qingxuan¡¯s pretty face slightly reddened as she reached out. In the past two days under his careful care, she has been almost well, and now she is completely able to eat and drink her own medicine, but he is still treating her as a patient, not only eating and feeding her medicine, even changing clothes and taking a bath are all things like that are done by himself. As humiliating as it was, she enjoyed the gentle and delicate treatment all the same. ¡°Tired of me?¡± Yan Qingxuan did not pay any attention to Jun Qingxuan as he scooped up a spoonful of the soup and sent it to Jun Qingxuan¡¯s lips. Jun Qingxuan naturally opened her mouth and drank the soup, pursing her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of delaying you, you haven¡¯t been to court for three days.¡± In the past, he had never fallen in the morning court, and this time, for her sake, he even did not go to the morning court for so many days, so how could she feel at ease. ¡°Nothing is as important as you.¡± Yan Qingxuan raised his eyebrows in disbelief and scooped up another spoonful of the soup to Jun Qingxuan¡¯s lips. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of movement as she snapped, ¡°I¡¯m all better already, you¡¯d better go to the early morning court tomorrow, or else Father Emperor will probably be anxious.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°I have my own measure.¡± ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, the Emperor is here.¡± Just as the two were talking, the butler came to report in a hurry. ¡°Father is here.¡± Jun Qingxuan immediately wanted to get out of bed upon hearing this, but was pressed back by Yan Qingxuan. ¡°You¡¯re not well enough to see the ride.¡± Jun Qingxuan nodded her head, it was also true that her body was not yet fully healed, it was indeed inappropriate for her to see the driver. ¡°Go on then.¡± Jun Qingxuan tried to take the medicine bowl, but once again, Yan Qingxuan dodged it. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, finish your medicine.¡± Jun Qingxuan¡¯s little face was red with anxiety, but Yan Qingxuan was in no hurry at all, slowly feeding the medicine. The butler outside the door was also anxious and sweating, what¡¯s wrong with the king today, even letting the emperor wait. Eunuch Li walked in and looked at the housekeeper and whispered, ¡°You are reporting it or not, the Emperor is waiting.¡± ¡°I ¡­ hey ¡­¡± The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his head and looked at Eunuch Li who wanted to say something, so he had better have no choice but to go out and explain. ¡°Where is your king.¡± Yan Ao Tian, who was sitting in the main hall, saw the butler come out alone and threw his tea on the table. The cold sweat that the housekeeper had just wiped clean instantly sprang up again, immediately kneeling down and saying, ¡°Your Highness, he¡¯s feeding the Princess medicine, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± The butler said, hanging his head down sheepishly, his heart thumping nervously. ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s got a free mind.¡± Yan Ao Tian snorted coldly, his face full of sourness. ¡°Father.¡± When Yan Qingxuan entered, the air pressure in the main hall was low, and the butler was kneeling on the floor, his body trembling uncontrollably. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing Yan Qingxuan walk in, Yan Aotian¡¯s eyes lit up, but then there was a cold snort. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Seeing Yan Chingxuan appear, the butler was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Finally came, if not come again, the emperor is expected not to throw the tealight, but directly drop the tealight. ¡°You go down first.¡± Yan Qingshen waved his hand at the butler, who immediately sighed in relief as if relieved, got up, and respectfully retreated. After the housekeeper went out, Yan Qingxuan waited for a while and did not see Yan Aotian speak, so he sat on a chair to the side. ¡°You ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian was even more furious when he saw this. ¡°My son¡¯s leg is just right, it¡¯s not advisable to stand for a long time.¡± Yan Qingxuan blinked innocently and gently threw out a sentence. Yan Ao Tian instantly subsided, and immediately looked nervously at Yan Qingshen Xuan and said, ¡°Is your leg all right.¡± ¡°Other than not being able to stand for a long time, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, and there¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s the same as a normal person.¡± Seeing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s tense face, Yan Qingxuan also softened his tone. Yan Ao Tian sighed in relief at his words, and his eyes searched Yan Qingxuan¡¯s legs. ¡°Your legs are ¡­¡± ¡°It was the Sixth Sister who cured me.¡± Knowing what Yan Ao Tian wanted to ask, Yan Qingxuan didn¡¯t wait for him to finish before answering directly. It¡¯s her? Yan Ao Tian eyes flashed a flash of surprise, I did not expect this old six daughter-in-law medical skill is so smart, when he was invited all the Luo Bing¡¯s doctors, all of them are not listed field said there is no way to cure. And this old sixth daughter-in-law only married in a few days, but so quietly healed the Prime Xuan¡¯s leg. ¡°That old six¡¯s face ¡­¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s also the sixth sibling.¡± Although Stranger Calamity had never said so, he was certain that his face was definitely cured by his sixth sibling as well. Yan Ao Tian nodded his head, yes, Lao Liu¡¯s daughter-in-law was able to cure even Prime Xuan¡¯s leg, not to mention that ghost face. Thinking of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes flashed a flash of pain. That child looks too much like Jiu¡¯er, but Jiu¡¯er has never seen his real appearance. ¡°Come to the court tomorrow.¡± Yan Ao Tian sighed and looked at Yan Qingxuan and said. Now that his leg is healed, it¡¯s time to announce the crown prince. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s body stiffened, then he skimmed his lips and said, ¡°Jun¡¯er¡¯s body is still not well.¡± Yan Ao Tian frowned, ¡°Are you blaming me?¡± Yan Qingxuan lowered his eyes and twisted his fingers, not answering. Looking at Yan Qingshen Xuan¡¯s appearance as a child who was in trouble, Yan Aotian¡¯s heart suddenly softened. ¡°I understand, I will punish them.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, but he still didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Your Majesty, something big is wrong.¡± Eunuch Li hurriedly ran in. Yan Ao Tian frowned and looked at the panicked Eunuch Li unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s the panic?¡± Eunuch Li swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s the Fourth Prince, the Fourth Prince wants to arrest the Sixth Princess.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Qingshen and Yan Aotian stood up from their chairs at the same time in shock. Chapter 475 At the back of the mountain of the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, Yan Mor Calamity and Yan Sheng Yi were still confronting each other. The officials and soldiers died one batch after another, but Yan Sheng Yi still didn¡¯t want to give up on capturing Liang Sheng. ¡°This demoness has committed a major offense, why should sixth brother harbor her.¡± Seeing that Yan Mor Calamity did not have the slightest intention to back down, Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s eyes lightly turned. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes turned cold, but Liang Sheng did not have any reaction, as if that ¡°demoness¡± was not her. ¡°How can the fourth prince talk like this, my royal consort is a first-ranked royal consort enshrined by the emperor, if she really committed something, there is also the emperor, how can you be allowed to insult her like this.¡± Even the side of the Jiang Yi can not help but speak out to defend Liangsheng, although his family Wangfei into the Wangfu not long, but that character behavior talent virtue is not to be said, he will never believe that such a good person will do what big evil things. Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°This king and sixth brother are talking, how can you, a lackey, be allowed to interrupt.¡± Yan Sheng Yi said, raising his hand towards Jiang Yi¡¯s face, but he was suddenly sent flying by two powerful forces. ¡°With a bang, Yan Sheng Yi crashed into a large tree a hundred meters away, and the tree cracked with a sound. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Yan Sheng Yi slumped to the ground and violently coughed out a mouthful of old blood. ¡°You ¡­¡± Wolf rose from the ground in a sorry state, glaring indignantly at Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng. ¡°All of them, dead or alive, to the king.¡± With a wave of Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s hand, the officers and soldiers immediately surged towards Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he reached out to protect Liang Sheng in his arms and was about to make a move. ¡°Unbridled, all stop for me.¡± A furious roar resounded from behind several people. At the sound of the voice, the crowd abruptly stiffened. Yan Qingxuan pointed his toes and landed in front of Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng. ¡°This king will see who dares to move today.¡± The cold and piercing voice was like a violent wind and snow, blowing straight into the hearts of the officers and soldiers, making people unable to provoke a tremor for it. ¡°Greetings to the Emperor, and greetings to King Jing.¡± Seeing Yan Ao Tian and Yan Qingshen Xuan, Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was overjoyed and he immediately knelt down to salute. ¡°Greetings to the Emperor, and greetings to King Jing.¡± The other officers and soldiers saw this and immediately followed suit, kneeling and saluting. Yan Sheng Yi also lost his previous arrogance and obediently walked to Yan Ao Tian and bowed in front of him, ¡°See father.¡± Yan Ao Tian glanced coldly at Yan Sheng Yi, ¡°Old Four, what the hell is going on here?¡± The majestic voice was full of displeasure. Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Reporting to Father, recently the Da Lisi has received a special case, which happens to be related to the sixth younger sibling, so it has come to the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion to ask the sixth younger sibling to go back and receive the investigation.¡± Jiang Yi heard secretly skimmed his mouth, this four princes now see the emperor is six younger siblings long, six younger siblings short, just when the emperor is not there, open and close the mouth is the demoness, really is a set in front of people, behind a set of villain. Yan Ao Tian abruptly frowned and coldly swept his eyes at the officials and soldiers kneeling on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s the attitude you take when you invite people.¡± Yan Sheng Yi body stiff, eyes lightly turn, hanging eyes respectfully said, ¡°Father emperor do not know, that person sued the sixth younger sibling posing as the water family¡¯s third young lady, marrying into the royal intentions of misbehavior, but also the water family up and down the one hundred and forty-three mouths of the people all slaughtered, including the water family¡¯s second oldest ¡­¡± When Yan Sheng Yi said this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Even Liangsheng looked surprised, and after the shock was more sadness. It¡¯s amazing that two kind people like that ¡­ Seeing the crowd¡¯s surprise, the corner of Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s lips hooked into a wry smile. ¡°That person said that the sixth younger sibling has a high level of cultivation and even knows demonic magic, my son was unable to bring so many people here, this is the pleading paper, please have a look at it, Father.¡± Yan Sheng Yi said, taking out the paper and handing it to Yan Ao Tian. Yan Ao Tian glanced at Liang Sheng and took the pleading paper and quickly skimmed through it, then his brows furrowed in concentration. ¡°Old Sixth Daughter-in-law, what is your explanation.¡± The voice was low, and you could hear the joy and anger. Liangsheng didn¡¯t even look at the pleading paper, only looked at Yan Aotian and said, ¡°I am indeed not Shui Ruoyan, this Yan also knows, but I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Liangsheng was bashful, not a trace of nervousness on her delicate face, not to mention too much explanation, yet one couldn¡¯t help but believe what she said. Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, the sixth younger sibling was not even the third lady of the Water Family, no wonder Stranger Calamity always called her Xiao Si Er, but no matter who she was, what her identity was, and whether or not she had killed anyone, he would stand by her side, and he also believed that someone like that, who couldn¡¯t even spare any harm to the cats, must not be a bad person. Jiang Yi lowered his eyes, he also did not expect that the Wangfei was really not the third lady of the water family, now he only begged the Wangfei to get out safely, if anything really happened to the Wangfei, the king would probably go crazy. Yan Ao Tian frowned, he didn¡¯t expect her to admit her identity so quickly, raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Mor Calamity, seeing that he didn¡¯t have a trace of surprise, he knew that what she said was true. ¡°If you are not the Third Miss of the Shui Family, why did you spring her to get married, and what exactly is your purpose?¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at Liang Sheng with a probing face. Liang Sheng hooked his lips, ¡°I came to Luo Bing only for A Yan, no matter what I do, it¡¯s only for him, that¡¯s all.¡± Yan Mor Calamity suddenly stepped forward and took over Liangsheng¡¯s shoulders, wordlessly giving her strength. Liang Sheng turned her eyes and smiled gently at Yan Mor Calamity, indicating that she was fine. Looking at the two¡¯s loving appearance, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. It seemed that no matter who she was, Old Six, this kid probably identified with her, and not only Old Six, even Prime Xuan was afraid that he would be on her side. Seeing that Yan Ao Tian seemed to be about to believe Liang Sheng¡¯s words, Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s face changed. ¡°Father don¡¯t listen to her demonic words, if she didn¡¯t have any special purpose, why did she slaughter the one hundred and forty-three members of the Shui family.¡± Yan Mor Calamity abruptly frowned, the bottom of his eyes filled with coldness. ¡°Things aren¡¯t even finalized yet, the Fourth Prince would be bloodthirsty.¡± Liang Sheng coldly looked at Yan Sheng Yi, the bottom of his eyes filled with cold light. The one thing she usually hated was being wronged. Yan Sheng Yi snorted coldly, ¡°Bloody mouth? If you really didn¡¯t do it, why don¡¯t you dare to go back with this king to assist in the investigation.¡± Liang Sheng sneered disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to use any aggressive tactics, I will go back with the Emperor to receive the investigation.¡± ¡°Junior ¡­¡± ¡°Sixth Sister ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity and Yan Qingxuan stared at the same time with a face of disapproval. Jiang Yi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but eventually closed it. Looking at the two men¡¯s nervousness, Liangsheng faintly raised his lips, ¡°Whether I have killed anyone or not, I believe that the Emperor will find out.¡± In the end, Yan Ao Tian took away Liang Sheng. Yan Ao Tian did not put Liang Sheng in the Heavenly Prison, but directly put her under house arrest in Qing Feng Xuan, the courtyard where Yan Mor Calamity used to live. The Imperial Study. ¡°Are you really going to house arrest the sixth younger sibling?¡± Yan Qingxuan angrily walked in, not even saluting, and asked directly. ¡°This is the lightest disposition.¡± Yan Ao Tian didn¡¯t lift his head for a moment, still looking down and approving the sonata. Yan Qingxuan frowned abruptly, ¡°I believe she didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s tone was impulsive, seemingly bubbling with fire. ¡°Pah!¡± Yan Ao Tian violently slammed the zhengzuo onto the table case. ¡°Just the mere fact that she impersonated a substitute marriage and deceived the king is enough for her head to move.¡± Yan Qingshen Xuan was not afraid of Yan Aotian in the slightest, snorted coldly, ¡°Even if she marries in her place, that¡¯s also Sixth Brother¡¯s business, as long as Sixth Brother likes it then what¡¯s the problem?¡± If that water Ruoyan really married in, it is estimated that this moment is also a pile of white bones. ¡°He likes it, he doesn¡¯t even know who the person is and he likes it?¡± Yan Ao Tian stared wide-eyed, his beard curling in anger. Yan Qingxuan bristled in disbelief, ¡°No matter who she is, she won¡¯t harm Mor Calamity.¡± She has already saved Stranger Calamity countless times, from blocking Xuan Qi on the day of the wedding, to blocking poisonous wine with meals in the palace, and then later on, trying poison ¡­ with her own body If she wanted to harm Stranger Calamity, then Stranger Calamity would have died a hundred times. All he wants as a big brother is for him to find someone who truly loves him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s still pregnant!¡± Knowing what Yan Ao Tian cared about most, Yan Qingxuan immediately threw down another bait. As expected, hearing the word ¡°pregnant¡±, Yan Ao Tian immediately softened his heart. Yan Qingxuan saw this and immediately renewed his efforts, ¡°She not only saved Jun¡¯er, healed my legs, and also cured Mor Bakuang¡¯s ghost face and detoxified him, so you can¡¯t bear ¡­ to do it.¡± Yan Ao Tian waved his hand, interrupting Yan Qingshen Xuan¡¯s soft-spoken attack. ¡°Alright, when I find out what happened in the murder case, I will release her, and I will send two more palace maids to Qingfeng Xuan in a while.¡± Qingfeng Xuan. Yan Mor Calamity hugged Liangsheng, his eyes full of heartache and uneasiness. ¡°Why did you volunteer to go to the palace?¡± Doesn¡¯t she know how dangerous the palace is? A touch of sadness flashed in Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°This is the only thing I can do for the two oldest members of the Shui family.¡± Yan Mor Calamity froze slightly, and then a soft light came out of his eyes. Liang Sheng raised his eyes with a serious face, ¡°I want you to help me find out the real culprit of the Shui family¡¯s extermination.¡± Before in the water family, the water family two old treat me well, she does not want to see them die in vain. ¡°Good.¡± Yan Mor Calamity nodded, as long as she said, he would do it. The two of them warmed up for a while longer before Yan Mor Calamity left. Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t have the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, but went directly to the Da Lisi. Not long after Yan Mor Calamity left, Yan Ao Tian sent two palace maids. Unaccustomed to being served, Liangsheng directly dismissed the people to the outer room. Seungbok Palace. Shen Qingdai looked at Yan Sheng Yi with an appreciative face, ¡°Yi¡¯er, this time things were done well, it¡¯s just that your father is too biased, such that he only put that demoness under house arrest.¡± Speaking of Liangsheng, Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes flashed with thick resentment, if it wasn¡¯t for this woman, how would those two sinful bastards¡¯ legs and faces be fine. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious, my son still has a backstroke, I¡¯m not afraid of not being able to deal with that demoness.¡± Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s lips hooked up with a hint of an evil smile, a face of victory. Shen Qingdai waved her hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need for any backstabbing, this palace will understand her tonight.¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Yan Sheng Yi frowned, a hint of surprise and a little bit of reluctance crossing his eyes. ¡°Lest the night grows long, that demoness will block our way as long as she lives.¡± Shen Qingdai narrowed her eyes grimly, her face filled with resentment. The palace is her turf, if she doesn¡¯t make a move at this time, when will she wait, besides, Qingfeng Xuan is remote, it¡¯s simply the right place at the right time. Late at night, several silhouettes appeared in Qingfeng Xuan, and before long the main courtyard of Qingfeng Xuan was ablaze. Chapter 476 ¡°On Fire ¡­¡± ¡°Somebody, put out the fire!¡± Soon, Qingfeng Xuan resounded with the screams of the maids. A scream was heard and the dark figure quickly disappeared. ¡°Cough ¡­ Cough ¡­¡± The maid Ying¡¯er rushed to the door, slapping it vigorously and screaming, ¡°Someone come, help ¡­¡± The other maid, Bing Lan, was still calm, and after pushing the door a few times, she had a grave look on her face. ¡°No good, someone locked the door.¡± Binglan said, immediately running to the window again and pushing hard. ¡°Ahem ¡­ Well?¡± Inge followed and ran to the window. ¡°The windows are also sealed.¡± Bing Lan frowned with a serious face. ¡°What then?¡± Ying¡¯er was alarmed, immediately and desperately tapped up the window, ¡°Come on people nah, there is no one nah ¡­¡± Fear¡¯s voice trembled softly and seemed to choke. Although Bing Lan was also scared, she didn¡¯t panic, and her pair of watery eyes glanced everywhere, finally settling her gaze on the round stool by her feet. With a glint in his eye, he swung up the round stool and slammed it against that window, one at a time, with all the force he could muster. Ying¡¯er saw this and also picked up another round stool and followed Binglan¡¯s example, desperately smashing the window. Liang Sheng, who was on the Luohan bed, was now trapped in a nightmare, unable to extricate himself. The endless fire was like a huge beast with its bloody mouth open, pouncing towards her, Liangsheng instantly broke out in a cold sweat, her hands gripping the quilt with a death grip, and her brows were even more tightly furrowed. Hot ¡­ It¡¯s hot ¡­ The scorching heat of hellfire came to the surface. Liangsheng felt as if she was back fifteen years ago, in that closed circle of ghostly fire, the hot suffocating sensation that pressed down on her. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Unconsciously murmuring softly, as if from the deepest part of the soul. At this moment, in the Da Lisi Yan Mor Calamity, a sudden burst of angina, the suffocating pain so that he could not help but touch the heart. A powerful unease instantly swept through him. pith ¡­ Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes dimmed and immediately flew out of the morgue. ¡°The King ¡­¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity leave just like that, Jiang Yi peeked at the one covered with a white cloth and swallowed with some fear. In this middle of the night, the king even left him alone here, also ¡­ also too unrighteous. Qingfeng Xuan. ¡°With a bang, Ying¡¯er and Binglan finally crashed through the window. ¡°It¡¯s open, great ¡­¡± The two looked at each other and almost cried tears of joy. The fire outside was so intense that soon the windows were ablaze. ¡°The fire¡¯s coming in, come on, let¡¯s get out.¡± Looking at the blazing fire, Ying¡¯er was anxious and stepped on the round stool to climb out. Bing Lan looked at the grim situation in front of her, then looked back into the room and frowned, ¡°You go out and find someone to put out the fire first, I¡¯ll go call the princess.¡± Bing Lan said, immediately turning around and running into the inner room. Ying¡¯er looked at Bing Lan¡¯s back, a flash of struggle flashed in her eyes, and after pausing for a few seconds, she still stepped on the round stool and climbed onto the windowsill. The rising flames instantly ignited Ying Er¡¯s clothes, and Ying Er was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t care less about the danger, so she jumped off the ledge with her eyes closed and rolled on the ground. ¡°Come on man nah, there¡¯s a fire, come and put it out ¡­¡± As soon as Ying¡¯er was out of danger, she did as Bing Lan ordered and shouted for someone to go. Soon, the entire palace was lit up. ¡°Your Highness, wake up ¡­¡± Binglan walked to the bedside and anxiously pushed Liangsheng. Finally, Ryou Sheng opened his eyes in a daze. ¡°Bing Lan?¡± Seeing Bing Lan¡¯s anxious appearance, Liang Sheng looked puzzled. ¡°Your Highness, quickly follow the slave girl, there¡¯s a fire outside.¡± Bing Lan grabbed Ryou Sheng¡¯s coat while pulling Ryou Sheng and ran outside. Big fire! Liang Sheng looked around at the blazing fire and instantly froze. The infinite red color seemed to unleash the demons locked in the deepest recesses of her heart. Breathing abruptly became rapid and incomparable, the small hand grasped the shirt on the chest in a deadly grip, and a small face became ghastly white. ¡°Your Highness?¡± Seeing Liangsheng standing motionless, Binglan was anxious. ¡°You go out first.¡± Ryou Sheng returned to his senses and closed his eyes in pain. ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Before Bing Lan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Liang Sheng¡¯s stern voice. Hearing that icy voice, Bing Lan¡¯s heart shook violently, and with a tangled look at Liang Sheng, she turned around and ran towards the outer room. But by now the outer room was all on fire, and there was no exit from which to escape. ¡°Boom!¡± The fire-burning column suddenly fell from the roof and struck Ice Orchid directly in the head. Bing Lan¡¯s watery eyes widened as she tried to escape, but she couldn¡¯t move a step. ¡°Look out!¡± Ryou Sheng was also startled and immediately threw out his belt and rolled Ice Blue back. ¡°With a clunk, the column instantly hit the ground and was quickly engulfed in flames. Staring tightly at the rapidly spreading fire, Bing Lan took a long time to snap out of her fear. ¡°Your Highness ¡­ We can¡¯t get out ¡­¡± There was a slight tremor in the frightened voice. Looking at the scared Bing Lan, a flash of intolerance flashed through Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes. She¡¯d find a way to get her out no matter what. Pepperland Hall. ¡°Your Majesty ¡­¡± Eunuch Li stood outside the curtain with an anxious face. When Consort Li heard the voice, she immediately gently pushed Yan Ao Tian beside her, ¡°Your Majesty ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian opened his eyes in a daze and frowned unhappily, ¡°What is it?¡± Eunuch Li sniffed and immediately said in a trembling voice, ¡°Qingfeng Xuan has gone overboard.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Ao Tian instantly sobered up and violently sat up from the bed. ¡°How come the water suddenly went away for good reason, is the fire big? How is the Sixth Wangfei?¡± Yan Ao Tian asked anxiously while quickly putting on his clothes. Concubine Li also followed with a grave face and got up, waiting for Yan Ao Tian to get dressed. ¡°The fire is so big that the Sixth Princess hasn¡¯t been able to be rescued until now.¡± When Eunuch Li finished speaking, he was already in a cold sweat. Yan Ao Tian abruptly frowned, his face full of anger, but his eyes were anxious. Snapping open the curtain, without even looking at Eunuch Li, he sprinted towards Qingfeng Xuan. Eunuch Li saw this and immediately followed, and Concubine Li also grabbed her coat on the screen and followed her out. Outside the Qingfeng Xuan, the palace guards were fighting to put out the fire, but the effect was small. There are also several small eunuchs tried to rush into the fire to save people, but the fire is too big, not to mention rushing into the inner room, even into the outer room is impossible. Just as the crowd was at a loss, a dark shadow rushed into the fire. ¡°Oh my God, someone¡¯s gone in ¡­ ¡°Great, the princess is saved ¡­¡± Because the fire was so large and spreading so quickly, the two were soon cornered in the innermost corner. ¡°Cough ¡­ Cough ¡­ Your Highness, you must hold on ¡­¡± Bing Lan hugged Liang Sheng, scared and anxious. Looking at Bing Lan, who had a wretched face, a flash of guilt flashed under Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes. I had thought that I would send her out anyhow, but now it seems that she will have to accompany her to hell. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared between the smoke, Bing Lan was overjoyed, ¡°Your Highness, someone is coming, someone is coming to save us ¡­¡± Ransom raised his eyes, and a heart snapped up. A Yan ¡­ The black shadow quickly approached, it was actually a black-clothed masked man. Seeing the costume of the visitor, Bing Lan subconsciously blocked in front of Liang Sheng, ¡°You, who are you?¡± ¡°Brother Blue Night ¡­¡± Seeing those familiar eyes again, Liangsheng was a little surprised, and at the same time, there was also a hint of disappointment. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t Yan! Hearing that ¡°Brother Blue Night,¡± Blue Night¡¯s heart trembled violently and his eyes flashed, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out.¡± Blue Night said and was about to take Liang Sheng¡¯s hand, but it was dodged. ¡°Brother Blue Night, please save Bing Lan out first.¡± With difficulty, Liangsheng got up and pushed Binglan to Blue Night. ¡°The Crown Princess ¡­¡± Bing Lan stared in surprise, her eyes filled with emotion. Had she heard correctly, the crown princess had actually asked her to go out first. Blue Night also abruptly frowned with a face of disapproval. ¡°Please take her out, count me as begging you.¡± Liangsheng pulled on Blue Night¡¯s sleeve and begged. Looking into those slightly supplicating eyes, Blue Night¡¯s heart suddenly softened and he got up to pull Bing Lan over. ¡°No, save the crown princess first, please save the crown princess first ¡­¡± Bing Lan immediately struggled uneasily and cried out. The princess seems to be afraid of fire, how can they leave her here alone. Blue Night¡¯s brow furrowed as he glanced at Liang Sheng and directly reached out to knock out Bing Lan before picking her up and rushing straight out. As soon as the two were gone, Ryou Sheng couldn¡¯t support himself any longer and fell back to the ground, curling up in pain. A Yan ¡­ Outside the Qingfeng Xuan, Yan Ao Tian arrived in a hurry. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Looking at the fire that almost engulfed the entire palace, Yan Ao Tian was filled with anxiety. ¡°Back to the Emperor, the Sixth Princess hasn¡¯t come out yet, but someone has already rushed in.¡± A small eunuch warily reported. When Yan Ao Tian heard this, a heart instantly lifted, ¡°Who rushed in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know slave, the man was so fast that the slaves didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Yan Ao Tian was instantly enraged and fiercely kicked over, ¡°A bunch of losers, don¡¯t think of a way to rush in and save the people.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The little eunuch immediately climbed up trembling. ¡°The man came out.¡± Soon, someone shouted in excitement. Seeing the black-clothed man who rushed out from the sea of fire, the crowd immediately surrounded him. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng, Yan Ao Tian was relieved and at the same time, his heart lifted up again. Luckily it¡¯s not Lao Liu, but Lao Liu¡¯s daughter-in-law ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Sister Bing Lan.¡± Seeing Bing Lan in Blue Night¡¯s arms, Ying¡¯er was thrilled. Blue Night directly threw the ice orchid in his arms to Ying¡¯er and turned around to rush into the sea of fire again, but he heard the person behind him shout. ¡°The Sixth Prince is here ¡­¡± Blue Night¡¯s footsteps lurched and he immediately turned around, only to see Yan Mor Calamity darting in. ¡°Old Six ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian abruptly frowned. Yan Mor Calamity stared blankly at the crimson sea of fire, his head hurt as if it was torn, and something flew through his mind. pith ¡­ His heart ached so much that he could barely breathe, and subconsciously Yan Mor Calamity flew towards the sea of fire. ¡°Quickly stop him.¡± Yan Ao Tian was startled and immediately shouted in alarm. However, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s speed was too fast, and when the palace guards came back to their senses, Yan Mor Calamity had already rushed into the sea of fire. Blue Night looked at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s back, her eyes flickered lightly, and she turned around and quietly exited the crowd. Chapter 477 Seeing Yan Mor Calamity rushing into the fire like this, Yan Ao Tian was as anxious as hell. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Why don¡¯t you put out the fire, put out the fire ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian glared at the still-frozen palace guards, furious. ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at the furious Yan Ao Tian, the palace guards immediately took action. Who said that the Emperor did not attach importance to the Sixth Prince, looking at the Emperor, if something really happened to the Sixth Prince, it was estimated that none of them would be able to survive. Seeing this, Concubine Li immediately raised her hand to gently caress Yan Ao Tian¡¯s chest, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be anxious, the Sixth Prince and the Sixth Princess are both blessed people, they will definitely be fine.¡± Yan Ao Tian frowned, how could he not be anxious with such a big fire. Soon, Consort Zhen, Concubine Wan and others arrived at the news, Shen Qingdai was the last to arrive. Looking at the blazing fire, Shen Qingdai was excited in her heart. ¡°Aigoo, why is there a fire for a good reason, there are still people inside.¡± Sharp voice, in this piece of fire light seems particularly abrupt. Concubine Li glanced at Shen Qingdai, whose expression was exaggerated, and raised an eyebrow, ¡°The Sixth Prince and the Sixth Princess are inside.¡± A flash of excitement crossed the bottom of her eyes, Shen Qingdai was happy to death in her heart, but her mouth said, ¡°Aiya, such a big fire, how can this be.¡± Yan Ao Tian sniffed and glanced skeptically at Shen Qingdai. Shen Qingdai, however, did not show the slightest, but also went up to comfort, ¡°Your Majesty is relieved, this old six will not be fine.¡± Yan Ao Tian frowned and looked at the sea of fire again, anxious as an ant on a hot pan, not able to rest for a moment. Shen Qingdai¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of her lips hooked imperceptibly. Even the heavens were helping her, this time it would be best to burn that demoness and that sinful seed together. In the Qingfeng Xuan, the sea of crimson fire and the rolling smoke made Liangsheng no longer able to draw in a breath. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± Curled up in the corner, Ryou Sheng murmured unconsciously. ¡°There was a loud bang, and Ryou Sheng struggled to open his eyes, only to see a purple figure appear in front of him. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± The corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips rose lightly as he laboriously reached out towards the purple figure. ¡°Shingles ¡­¡± Heart, uncontrollably throbbing, Yan Mor Calamity rushed to Liangsheng¡¯s side with an arrow step and carried her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± Raising his hand to stroke that pale little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. Hearing those words that were so familiar that they couldn¡¯t be any more familiar, Liangsheng¡¯s nose turned sour and a clear tear slid down from the corner of his eye. Her Yan ¡­ Looking at the crystalline teardrops sticking to the purple iris, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s breath choked, and something seemed to rupture out of his mind, and the person in his arms kept repeating it with some little person in the deepest part of his heart. In just an instant, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s face turned pale. Abruptly, a touch of softness was pressed against his lips, and his body froze instantly. Liang Sheng hooked Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s neck and kissed him eagerly, like a fish that lacks water, desperately approaching the last drop of water. Heart trembled violently, Yan Mor Calamity closed his eyes, let the smooth tongue in his mouth, but did not respond as usual. Liang Sheng kissed for a long time until his little face was red and he was breathing heavily before he finally stopped. Yan Mor Calamity looked at Liang Sheng, who was clinging to him in his arms, and a flash of complexity flashed in his eyes. ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡± The columns on the roof kept falling, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were cold, reached out and waved off the columns, took off his coat, and wrapped Liangsheng up. The crowd outside the Qingfeng Xuan was getting more and more anxious, because the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and there was no possibility of extinguishing it at all. Yan Qingxuan and Jun Qingxuan also arrived after hearing the news, and both of them were in a state of anxiety. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did the sixth sibling come out? Where¡¯s Mor Calamity?¡± ¡°Not yet, Calamity is inside.¡± Yan Ao Tian shook his head, a touch of self-reproach crossing his eyes. Just when the crowd was anxious, there was a loud bang, and the entire Qingfeng Xuan collapsed. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Collapse ¡­ But the Sixth Prince and the Sixth Princess haven¡¯t come out yet. ¡°Calamity ¡­¡± ¡°Strange Blessings ¡­¡± Yan Qingxuan roared in grief and immediately tried to rush into the sea of crimson fire, but was held by the crowd. ¡°Let go of me ¡­¡± Yan Qingxuan struggled desperately, his eyes crimson. Jun Qingxuan was also in tears with grief on her face. Yan Ao Tian directly blacked out and fell backwards. ¡°Your Majesty ¡­¡± Concubine Li saw this and immediately supported it. ¡°Your Majesty, are you alright.¡± Concubine Zhen and Wan Ping also immediately ran to Yan Ao Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Quickly summon the Imperial Doctor ¡­¡± Looking at the pile of ruins in front of her, Shen Qingdai almost laughed out loud maniacally, extreme excitement and thrill jumping in her eyes. The blue night in the dark at the moment Qingfeng Xuan collapsed, his heart was half cold, but he did not move, he was waiting, he did not know what he was waiting for, but there is a voice in the bottom of his heart that keeps telling him that they will be fine ¡­ Suddenly, with a bang, a purple figure flew out from the pile of rubble in front of them. The crowd, immersed in grief, stared momentarily. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s the Sixth Prince ¡­¡± ¡°Look, the Sixth Prince is holding the Sixth Princess out ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that they¡¯re not dead ¡­¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity holding Liang Sheng out, Blue Night¡¯s taut heart instantly loosened, looked deeply at the person in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms, and turned around and disappeared into the black curtain. Seemingly sensing something, Yan Mor Calamity raised his eyes towards the direction where Blue Night had disappeared. Looking at Blue Night¡¯s back, Yan Mor Calamity abruptly frowned. Is that him? Seeing Yan Mor Calamity and Liang Sheng come out safely, Yan Qingxuan almost wept with joy. It¡¯s great that they¡¯re okay. Jun Qingxuan was also crying and laughing, wiping her tears one after another. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity in mid-air, Concubine Li¡¯s eyes flashed. On the other hand, Shen Qingdai, on the other side, had a hellish expression on her face, all the excitement and thrill had turned into disappointment and resentment at this moment. Not dead, I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re not dead ¡­ Why, why is God so ungrateful ¡­ ¡°Calamity ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian murmured softly, the bottom of his eyes full of lost and found joy and deep fear. The tip of his foot lightly clicked, and Yan Mor Calamity gently landed on the ground. ¡°Snap ¡­¡± The heavy slap stunned everyone. ¡°Father ¡­¡± Yan Qingxuan¡¯s eyes widened as he immediately rushed to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s side. Concubine Li and the others were also shocked, no one expected that Yan Ao Tian would suddenly strike Yan Mor Calamity. In fact, Yan Ao Tian regretted it after typing it. Yan Mor Calamity turned his head after a long time, his icy cold eyes shooting straight at Yan Ao Tian. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s icy cold eyes, Yan Ao Tian was shocked in his heart, but more than that, he was heartbroken. ¡°You¡¯re so desperate for a woman that you don¡¯t even want to die.¡± The clenched fists trembled gently, as did his lightly trembling heart. ¡°She is my life.¡± An ice-cold voice, like an oath, traveled into everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone was shocked by the words, and the women were even more envious. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s body stiffened and froze as he looked at Yan Mor Calamity. Suddenly, he felt as if he had never really known this son. Without paying any more attention to Yan Ao Tian, Yan Mor Calamity turned around with Liang Sheng in his arms and left. ¡°Stand still.¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity carry away Liangsheng like this, Shen Qingdai was a bit anxious and immediately rushed to Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°You can¡¯t take her, she¡¯s a murderer and must stay at the palace now.¡± Yan Mor Calamity slowly raised his eyes and coldly looked at Shen Qingdai. The cold and piercing eyes pierced straight through Shen Qingdai¡¯s heart, causing her to resist the urge to tremble, but she lifted her chin and forced herself to be calm. Yan Qingxuan sniffed and angrily tried to speak, but Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s next action made his eyes widen. Yan Mor Calamity suddenly raised his foot and heavily kicked Shen Qingdai in the stomach. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Shen Qingdai abruptly screamed out, covering her stomach and falling to the ground. Looking at the crimson red at the corner of Shen Qingdai¡¯s lips, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. This Empress is really not generally insensitive, this Sixth Prince can even give up his life for the sake of the Sixth Princess, now that something like this has happened, can he still be willing to leave her in the palace? To make such a request at this time is not looking for death. ¡°All those who harmed her, I will return tenfold.¡± Yan Mor Calamity said, directly stepping on Shen Qingdai¡¯s hand and walking over. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Another scream rang out. Shen Qingdai sucked in a mouthful of cool air in pain, raised her eyes to stare resentfully at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s back, and roared through gritted teeth, ¡°Damned little son-of-a-bitch, you won¡¯t be allowed to die well sooner or later ¡­¡± ¡°Snap ¡­¡± The mean shouting and cursing stopped, Shen Qingdai covered her face and looked at Yan Aotian incredulously. He actually hit her ¡­ ¡°With such low morals as yours, you are also worthy of being the mother of a nation, next time I hear you curse Calamity, you will crawl to the Cold Palace yourself.¡± After Yan Ao Tian finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at Shen Qingdai and directly flung his sleeve and left. Shen Qingdai disheveledly dropped to the ground, her eyes filled with dismay. He went so ¡­ that he would put her in the cold palace for that sinful seed. ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s sitting in the queen¡¯s seat for good.¡± Concubine Li fanned her scented handkerchief with a gloating expression. The entire palace, she hated this woman the most, all day long on the basis that she is the empress to cover the sky with one hand, bad things to do, and now finally evil evil, God really open eyes. Shen Qingdai raised her eyes in shock, what did this woman mean by that, could it be that the Emperor really wanted to depose her as Queen? No, it can¡¯t be, my brother is still a minister in the court, the Emperor will never depose her so easily. Looking at Shen Qingdai¡¯s panicked appearance, the corner of Concubine Li¡¯s lips hooked up a cold smile, flung her sleeves, and turned to walk away. The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. Seeing Yan Mor Calamity return with the unconscious Liang Sheng in his arms, Jiang Yi was startled. ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong? Should we call the Imperial Doctor?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Yi and coldly dropped two words. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi froze slightly, then bowed and retreated. Gently closing the door to his room, Jiang Yi¡¯s brows knit lightly. What was going on in the palace, and why did he feel as if the king was acting strange? In the room, Yan Mor Calamity carefully placed Liang Sheng on the bed, but the small hands that were tightly tugging on his lapel were not letting go. Yan Mor Calamity had no choice but to break Liangsheng¡¯s hand, and could only hold her in his arms and probe her pulse. After confirming that she was fine, Yan Mor Calamity breathed a sigh of relief and lay down on his side. Raising his hand, he lovingly caressed the pale little face, his eyes full of complexity. What the hell, am I going to do with you ¡­ Chapter 478 Early the next morning, Eunuch Li arrived at Chengfu Palace with the imperial decree. ¡°The Empress receives the decree.¡± Seeing the imperial decree, Shen Qingdai¡¯s heart panicked, but she had to kneel down to receive the decree. ¡°By the grace of God, the emperor said, Empress Shen, moral behavior is deficient, teach the child is not square, no mother of the country style, but also withdraw the phoenix seal, relegated to concubines, immediately move away from the Chengfu Palace, relocated to Shoucheng Hall, Qin this!¡± Hearing the content of the holy decree, Shen Qingdai was completely dumbfounded. His Majesty he, actually really so cruel ¡­ ¡°Concubine Shen still doesn¡¯t accept the decree.¡± Seeing that Shen Qingdai had been sitting still, Eunuch Li shouted with some impatience. Shen Qingdai returned to her senses and immediately screamed frantically, ¡°No, this palace does not want to be a concubine Shen, this palace is the empress, is the empress ¡­¡± ¡°The imperial decree is fake, I¡¯m going to see the emperor, the emperor won¡¯t do this to me.¡± Shen Qingdai grabbed the holy decree and slammed it to the ground. Looking at the holy decree that was slammed to the ground, Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes twitched at the corners of his eyes. ¡°Concubine Shen, you stop, the emperor said he doesn¡¯t want to see you, if you don¡¯t have the fourth prince and the seventh prince, you will be in the cold palace. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for the Fourth Prince and the Seventh Prince, if you are really sent to the Cold Palace, the Fourth Prince and the Seventh Prince will be relegated to the common people just like the Rengan Prince.¡± If he didn¡¯t see that the Seventh Prince was ignorant and still had a good heart, he wouldn¡¯t bother talking to her about this. ¡°What?¡± Shen Qingdai was shocked and fell back to the ground, ¡°His Majesty, he, demoted Yuan¡¯er.¡± Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes flickered and he sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s not His Majesty¡¯s fault, if you want to blame it, blame it on the fact that Prince Rengan himself has a deficiency in virtue, and has done things that are degrading to the Royal Family.¡± Long after he did what he did, he should have expected the consequences of what he did today. Bullying sister-in-law, not to mention in the royal family, that is in the ordinary family that is also a big crime, now just relegated to the common people, the emperor has been considered to be mindful of the love of father and son. ¡°Yuan¡¯er, my poor Yuan¡¯er, I want to go out of the palace to see Yuan¡¯er.¡± Shen Qingdai wailed and got up from the ground and rushed outside the hall, but was stopped by the palace guards outside the door. ¡°Concubine Shen had better stay in Shoucheng Hall at ease, the Emperor has allowed Concubine Shen to contemplate behind closed doors in Shoucheng Hall.¡± Eunuch Li said, and commanded the palace guards to start moving things. ¡°Don¡¯t move this palace¡¯s things, this palace is the empress, this palace does not go to Shoucheng Palace ¡­¡± Shen Qingdai screamed hysterically and went to grab the things in the hands of the palace guards, but was pulled back by two palace maids. This side of the Chengfu Palace is in chaos, but over there in the imperial study is quiet. Ying¡¯er and Binglan knelt on the ground not daring to utter a single breath. ¡°Was it you two who were at the Clear Wind Pavilion last night?¡± Hearing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s majestic voice, Ying¡¯er¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble lightly. ¡°Yes, Eunuch Li sent the two slave girls to Qingfeng Xuan to take care of the Sixth Princess.¡± Bing Lan forced herself to stay calm and ambled back. ¡°Why did the fire suddenly start last night?¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s voice was steeply elevated, not to mention Ying¡¯er was frightened, it was Bing Lan Ye who couldn¡¯t help but tremble lightly. ¡°The slave girl didn¡¯t know the cause of the fire, at that time, the two slave girls were keeping watch for the Princess in the outer room, but they were woken up by a burst of smoke, and only then did they realize that there was a fire.¡± Bing Lan, despite her fear, continued to explain last night¡¯s events clearly. Yan Ao Tian frowned, ¡°Then have you seen anyone suspicious.¡± At those words, Bing Lan and Ying Er looked at each other and both shook their heads. Suddenly thinking of something, Bing Lan raised her eyes, ¡°The slave girl feels that something is suspicious.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°After the fire started, we tried to open the door to get out only to find that it was unlocked and all the windows were boarded up.¡± Hearing Binglan say this, Ying¡¯er also bravely said, ¡°Yes, at that time, the two slave girls smashed the window for a long time before they smashed it open.¡± ¡°Outrageous.¡± Yan Ao Tian instantly became furious at his words and directly slapped the table in front of him to smithereens. Sealing all the doors and windows, it¡¯s obvious that they are coming for Lao Liu¡¯s daughter-in-law. Who in the world, is so bold as to dare to openly commit murder in the palace. The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. It was already sunrise when Liangsheng woke up again. Dazedly opening her eyes, Liangsheng subconsciously searched for Yan Mor Calamity, but her side was empty. The door of the room creaked, and Liangsheng immediately turned his eyes. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re awake.¡± Zisu came in with a basin of water, and when she saw that Liangsheng had woken up, she gladly walked to the bedside. ¡°Where¡¯s Yan?¡± Seeing that it wasn¡¯t Yan Mor Calamity, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°His Highness he went out early in the morning, and he instructed the slave girls to take good care of the princess.¡± Zisu said and twisted the purifying pad, so she helped Liangsheng wipe his face. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Liang Sheng somewhat don¡¯t pinch himself as he took the handkerchief and began to purify his face. ¡°Your Highness, Princess Jing seeks an audience.¡± Liang Sheng had just finished freshening up when Bai Kou came in and reported. ¡°Invite her in.¡± Putting the comb down, Ryosung got up. ¡°Sixth younger sibling.¡± As soon as Jun Qingxuan entered the room, she pulled Liangsheng to look left and right, saying eagerly, ¡°Are you alright? Were you injured last night?¡± Ransom shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jun Qingxuan let out a soft sigh of relief at those words and pulled Liangsheng to sit at the table. ¡°It¡¯s good to be fine, last night really scared me to death.¡± Jun Qingxuan said and patted her chest in fear. Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flickered and he hooked his lips in a light smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble big brother and sister-in-law.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sixth Brother who¡¯s most worried about you, and yesterday Sixth Brother could have said that you were his life.¡± Jun Qingxuan said and laughed. That kid was still dead set against marrying in the first place, but I didn¡¯t realize that it¡¯s only been two months, and he¡¯s already deeply in love to the point of being like this. Ryou Sheng¡¯s heart snapped at his words and a wave of sweetness surged through his heart. She was his life, how could he not be her life. ¡°So don¡¯t get caught up over status, as long as Sixth Brother loves you, nothing will be a problem.¡± Jun Qingxuan held Liangsheng¡¯s hand and patted it twice, relieved. Ryou Sheng froze slightly at his words, then thought of something and nodded with a smile. What about sister-in-law¡¯s misunderstanding, misunderstanding is misunderstanding, she doesn¡¯t want to explain anything. Jun Qingxuan spoke some more private words of a daughter¡¯s home with Liang Sheng before leaving the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, and before she left, Liang Sheng sent her some of the Fertility Preserving Pills that her big sister had refined. Thinking of those Fertility Preserving Pills, Liangsheng¡¯s pretty face couldn¡¯t help but redden. Big sister is still really ¡­ surprisingly even prepared the birth control pills. ¡°Your Highness, this is the soup medicine that His Highness prepared for you.¡± Zisu brought the soup medicine in her hand to Liangsheng. Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of doubt, and he took the soup and sniffed it, then his eyes lit up. It was actually a tonic to suppress the shock, it must have been her appearance last night that scared him. The corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips slightly hooked as he picked up the soup and drank it. ¡°Is the king back?¡± Finishing it in one gulp, Liangsheng placed the empty bowl, back on the tray. ¡°Slave girl doesn¡¯t know.¡± Zisu shook her head and added, ¡°It should be one that hasn¡¯t returned yet, if His Highness returns to the residence, he will definitely come to see Wangfei first.¡± Liangsheng hooked his lips and waved his hand to send Zisu down. But this night, Liangsheng waited until she fell asleep and couldn¡¯t wait for Yan Mor Calamity to return to her room. For several days in a row, Yan Mor Calamity did not return to the house, Liangsheng could not help but be a little worried and called Jiang Yi to ask. ¡°Where is the king going, did he say when he would be back?¡± Jiang Yi lowered his eyes and bowed, ¡°His Majesty did not give instructions, the old slave does not know.¡± There is no boy in the mansion, the king used to take him with him when he had something to do, but this time there is none. Liang Sheng¡¯s brows were furrowed and his eyes were filled with worry. Another few days passed. Ransom slumped morosely on the table, rolling his teacup. Where the hell is Yan? Why hasn¡¯t he come back yet? She misses him so, so much ¡­ ¡°Your Highness, the king is back.¡± Excited voices came in before Baikou even entered the room. Ryou Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he flew out in a gust of wind. Seeing the familiar purple figure in the courtyard, Liangsheng¡¯s lips lightly raised, immediately darted over and immediately jumped into Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arms. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body stiffened, looking at the little person in his arms, he could not help but raise his hand, but then stopped, his hands pinched into fists. I thought that a few days of absence could be forgotten, but I did not know that the thoughts were like fast-growing water plants, spreading wildly, making him think of her all the time. A heart struggling in pain, but never get answers. ¡°Yan, where have you been, I miss you so much ¡­¡± Not noticing Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s dissimilarity, Liangsheng gently rubbed himself in his arms, with that satisfied expression, as if he had gotten the best thing in the world. That soft and sticky voice with a hint of aggression made Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart suddenly ache, and the bottom of his eyes was full of love and pity, but the next second it returned to indifference, as if that love and pity had never appeared. Reaching out, he gently pushed Liangsheng away, ¡°Go change and follow me to the Da Lisi.¡± Liangsheng froze slightly, he had been busy with this for the past few days, then he nodded obediently, turned around and went into his room to change his clothes. When she came out again, the figure of Yan Mor Calamity was no longer in the courtyard. ¡°Your Highness, the king is waiting for you at the door.¡± Jiang Yi stepped forward and bowed. Liang Sheng frowned, something flashed in his eyes, nodding his head and following Jiang Yi to the door, but he saw that Yan Mor Calamity had already ridden his horse. ¡°Your Highness, please get on.¡± Jiang Yi put down the stepping stool and bowed. Liang Sheng frowned and raised his eyes to Yan Mor Calamity. Four eyes met, the heart once again uncontrollably beating wildly, Yan Mor Calamity somewhat woefully averted his eyes. Liang Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed lightly as he stepped on the stepping stool and crossed over to the carriage. Hearing the sound of the curtain dropping, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes dimmed. The carriage slowly moved forward, but Liangsheng was a bit distracted, and a wave of uneasiness crept in. Soon the carriage arrived at the Da Lisi. Liangsheng got out of the carriage, but did not see Yan Mor Calamity, his nose was suddenly sore, but immediately lowered his eyes. Suddenly, a pair of black boots appeared in front of his eyes, and Liangsheng instantly raised his eyes in delight. ¡°A Yan ¡­¡± The moment Liangsheng raised his eyes, the heartache and struggle in Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes also instantly turned into indifference. ¡°Come on, get in.¡± Liang Sheng nodded and naturally took Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s hand. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but did not let go of the small hand in his palm. With no words along the way, the two of them directly entered the main hall of the Da Lisi. When he saw Yan Ao Tian in the center of the main hall, Liang Sheng froze slightly, then he swept around but found that not only Yan Ao Tian, but even Yan Qingshen brothers had also arrived. ¡°See you, Your Majesty.¡± Liang Sheng nodded slightly towards Yan Ao Tian. Yan Mor Calamity, however, ignored Yan Ao Tian and directly pulled Liang Sheng to sit on a side chair. Facing Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s irrationality, Yan Ao Tian instantly blackened his face. This kid, born to piss him off. ¡°Since all the people are here, let¡¯s bring that tattletale up.¡± Yan Ao Tien was angry for a while, but he saw that Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t even give him a look, so he had no choice but to turn to Yan Sheng Yi and said. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 479 The plain-clothed woman walked to the center of the hall with lowered eyebrows and knelt down to bow. ¡°My daughter greets the Emperor, long live the Emperor.¡± ¡°Who is kneeling?¡± Hearing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s question, the plain-clothed woman respectfully lowered her eyes, ¡°Folk daughter, the third daughter of the Shui family, Shui Ruoyan.¡± When they heard the words Shui Ruoyan, everyone looked at Liangsheng in unison. She¡¯s the Third Miss of the Shui Family. Who is the Ghost Princess then? Liangsheng¡¯s face was calm, there was no panic, no fear, and no anger on his delicate little face. ¡°You¡¯re Shui Ruoyan?¡± Yan Ao Tian frowned and took a closer look at Shui Ruoyan¡¯s appearance, seeing that she was delicate-looking and seemed to have a sickly flow between her eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± Shui Ruoyan nodded her head and then suddenly turned to Liangsheng, ¡°The current Ghost Princess has seen my daughter, whether my daughter is Shui Ruoyan or not, Your Majesty will know once you ask.¡± The two of them looked at each other, one with a face of indignation and eyes full of aggression, and the other with a face of calmness and clear eyes. The crowd turned to Liangsheng again at his words, but Liangsheng did not come forward to speak, not saying yes or no. Seeing that Liang Sheng did not take the move, a flash of ghostly light crossed the bottom of Shui Ruoyan¡¯s eyes. Looking at the expressionless Liang Sheng, Yan Ao Tian furrowed his brows lightly and turned to Yan Mor Calamity again, only to receive a warning glare. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian lowered his eyes, the corner of his lips hooked imperceptibly. ¡°Then it is you who will sue Old Sixth Daughter-in-Law.¡± The voice was no longer as majestic as before, and seemed to be suppressing laughter. Hearing that ¡°Old Sixth Daughter-in-Law¡±, Shui Ruoyan¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her originally delicate little body looked even weaker at the moment. Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s eyes also flickered lightly. ¡°Yes, the people¡¯s daughter wants to sue the Ghost Princess for entering the royal family under false pretenses, and in order to cover up the crime and enjoy riches forever, she even exterminated all of the one hundred and forty-three mouths of my Shui family, so I hope that Your Majesty will make a decision for the people¡¯s daughter.¡± Shui Ruoyan was in tears, and when she finished speaking, she was even more deeply crouched to the ground. Looking at Shui Ruoyan¡¯s sorrowful appearance, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but begin to sympathize. ¡°This Ghost Princess is too ruthless, to have exterminated a hundred and forty-three people.¡± ¡°What the hell princess, she¡¯s just an impostor, I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s a woman from yet!¡± ¡°That is to say, this Third Miss of the Water Family is truly pitiful, not only was she robbed of her position as the crown princess, but she also lost so many of her relatives.¡± Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Shui Ruoyan, who was crouched on the ground, her lips hooked into a triumphant smile. Liangsheng remained expressionless, as if they weren¡¯t talking about her. Instead, Yan Mor Calamity, a handsome face is getting darker and darker, a powerful pressure is instantly released, shocking those who speak to each of their blood. Sweeping the pale faces of the people underneath, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s corner of his eye twitched. This Old Six, he¡¯s getting more and more unruly. ¡°You say Lao Liu¡¯s daughter-in-law killed someone, do you have proof?¡± Listening to these obviously biased words, the crowd finally came to a realization. It seems that whether this ghost princess is an impostor or not, the emperor will not pursue the matter. I have to say, this ghost king consort is really powerful, this is just two months, not only can let the ghost king for her even do not want to life, even the emperor and king king that are extraordinarily important to her, this ghost king consort is really not simple. Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s brows knitted lightly, his face somewhat less than favorable. Shui Ruoyan¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, and she also finally understood Yan Ao Tian¡¯s mind. Looks like today wasn¡¯t the day she cried a few tears to bring down that woman. Shui Ruyan raised her eyes and lifted her sleeve to wipe the tears from her face. ¡°The people¡¯s daughter has proof.¡± Shui Ruoyan took out a piece of purple clothes horn from her bosom, ¡°This is what my daughter¡¯s father tugged tightly in her hand when he died, it is still stained with his blood, please look at it, Your Majesty.¡± With a sad face, Shui Ruoyan raised the piece of purple clothing horn in her hand above her head. Seeing the piece of clothing, Liangsheng abruptly frowned. Eunuch Li sent the piece of clothing corner to Yan Ao Tian. When he saw the dark pattern of iris flowers on the corner of that coat, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with a flash of ghostly light. ¡°Old Sixth Daughter-in-law, come and see if this is your belongings?¡± Hearing Yan Ao Tian¡¯s words, everyone secretly skimmed their mouths. The emperor¡¯s favoritism is too obvious. Letting the Ghost Princess see for herself, even if it¡¯s really hers, will she tell the truth? Eunuch Li heard the words and immediately walked down the steps holding the corner of that coat, but before he could get close, he heard Liangsheng say. ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± The crowd sucked in their breath. ¡°The Ghost Princess even admitted it ¡­¡± ¡°Things are really ghostly princesses ¡­¡± ¡°So, the Ghost Princess is really a murderer ¡­¡± Listening to the shocked words of the crowd, the corner of Shui Ruoyan¡¯s lips ticked imperceptibly. ¡°Your Majesty, the parents of the people¡¯s daughter of good nature, although there are ten thousand slams of family wealth but not for the rich and unkind, from time to time to give rice on credit porridge, help each other neighbor, now even a tragic death, but also hope that Your Majesty for the people¡¯s daughter to do the Lord, but also the people¡¯s daughter of a fairness.¡± Saying that, Shui Ruoyan once again crouched down to the ground, that shrugged shoulder, looking at the crowd¡¯s heartache, all of them wrathful up. Yan Sheng Yi on the side saw this and took out a post and handed it to Yan Ao Tian. ¡°This is a posting of ten thousand names from the people who were once helped by Master Shui requesting that justice be done for Master Shui¡¯s family, so please have a look at it, Father.¡± Yan Ao Tian received the post with a black face, flipped it twice, and a grave color appeared on his face. Lao Si is trying to make a big deal out of this, involving tens of thousands of people, this is not going to be easy to handle. ¡°Old Sixth Daughter-in-Law, do you have nothing to explain?¡± Yan Ao Tian looked at Liang Sheng with meaningful anticipation in his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know where she came from, Old Six liked it, and he naturally wanted her to be okay. ¡°The stuff is mine, but I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Liang Sheng¡¯s voice was cold and seemed to be mixed with anger. That coat corner is indeed hers, all her clothes have iris dark patterns, although those dark patterns are good to imitate, but those snow smoke Luo is indeed unique to Han Tian. She didn¡¯t like to explain anything, but she hated being wronged. This woman, has hit her bottom. ¡°It is impossible for my king¡¯s princess to kill.¡± The icy voice rang out, the crowd instantly silenced, the atmosphere did not dare to utter a bit, deeply afraid of that terrible pressure appeared again. ¡°This king has already checked the time of death of the Shui family, exactly ten days ago. Ten days ago, the crown princess had been with this king and hadn¡¯t taken a step away, so it¡¯s impossible for her to go to the Shui family to kill someone.¡± Icy cold eyes, swept over everyone underneath, finally resting on Yan Sheng Yi. Yan Sheng Yi raised his eyes and met a pair of icy eyes, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble lightly, his hands unconsciously clenched his fists. Damn it, how dare an outcast be so arrogant, thinking he¡¯s as soft as Second Brother? Although what Yan Mor Calamity said was true, not many people believed it at the bottom. Who let the Ghost King love the Ghost Princess, for her to be able to do not want to lose their lives to break into the fire, this lie can be what. ¡°The King ¡­¡± Shui Ruoyan raised her eyes in sorrow, but when she saw Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s seductive and handsome face, she instantly froze. This, the Ghost King ¡­ Didn¡¯t they say the Demon King was born with a ghost face? Are those people blind? Is there such a good-looking ghost face in this world? Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows abruptly furrowed, his eyes filled with disgust. Shui Ruoyan woke up with a jolt, and lowered her eyes to collect her emotions, before she raised her eyes again to look at Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Your Highness must not forget, the ghost princess impostor folk daughter into the ghost king¡¯s house, if you really want to pursue, folk daughter is the real ghost princess, how can you for her, so put folk daughter to death ah ¡­¡± After finishing a sentence, Shui Ruoyan was already sobbing uncontrollably. Those sorrowful words, those grudging eyes, as if Yan Mor Calamity was the one who had abandoned her. Under Shui Ruoyan¡¯s superb acting skills, the crowd, which had just subsided, began to whisper and theorize again, and there were even people who weren¡¯t afraid to put their eyes toward Yan Morcai and Liangsheng. Yan Mor Calamity coldly snorted in disdain, ¡°Ghost King Consort, just you deserve it? This king¡¯s king consort will only ever have one.¡± Yan Mor Calamity spoke with a single word. The corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips rose lightly, and the bottom of his eyes were filled with movement. Shui Ruoyan, on the other hand, was pale and embarrassed to the extreme, her jealous eyes turning towards Liangsheng. This should have been her happiness, her vows, but this woman had robbed her of it. She was going to kill this woman and take back the happiness that belonged to her. Suddenly, a flash of green light flashed in Shui Ruoyan¡¯s eyes as she looked at Liang Sheng without blinking. Looking at Shui Ruoyan¡¯s eyes that were glowing with green light, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes instantly became mesmerized. ¡°Demons ¡­¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a palm covered the top of Shui Ruoyan¡¯s head, and Shui Ruoyan¡¯s pretty face instantly twisted in pain. Without that green light, Liangsheng also came to his senses and immediately shouted. ¡°Yan, don¡¯t hurt her life.¡± Glancing at Liangsheng¡¯s anxious little face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s brows knitted lightly as he utilized the power of the Ghost Lord. In an instant, a purple light illuminated the entire hall. The crowd was uncertainly shielding their eyes with their hands. Only Liangsheng stared blankly at the violet light with wide eyes. A Yan ¡­ For just a moment, there were already tears. Under the purple light, Shui Ruoyan struggled painfully, but it was useless, and a few seconds later, a transparent soul detached itself from Shui Ruoyan¡¯s body. Looking at the transparent soul, the crowd was stunned. What the hell is going on here? Didn¡¯t you say that the Ghost Princess is a demoness? How come this Third Miss Shui looks more like a demoness? Without giving that transparent soul a chance to breathe, Yan Mor Calamity directly reached out and crushed her alive. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± The mournful screams made the crowd in the great hall couldn¡¯t help but raise their cold hairs. That¡¯s a terrible sound! Seeing the transparent soul being crushed, Yan Sheng Yi¡¯s face was also pale. How could he not have expected that the one he was working with was a female ghost? To say that this female ghost is also unlucky, in front of whom it is not good to play tricks, have to play in front of Yan Mor Calamity, this is not looking for death is what? After today¡¯s incident, there were many more rumors about the Ghost King, only no one dared to say more than one word against the Ghost King anymore. Someone who could even pinch a ghost to death, dealing with them, the living, wasn¡¯t simpler than pinching an ant to death. Outside the Da Lisi. Liang Sheng suddenly hugged Yan Mor Calamity from behind. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart trembled violently, reaching out to remove Liang Sheng¡¯s hand, but after hearing the wailing cry, he froze. A heart that hurt as if it had been broken by crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The voice unconsciously softened, as if it was back to when the two were in love before. Listening to that soft voice, Liangsheng rang back fifteen years ago, that gentle voice that always coaxed her. ¡°Yan, do you think Mother and Father will have forgotten me already.¡± ¡°No, they¡¯ll definitely come for you.¡± ¡°Ah Yan, I will work hard to learn, and I will never disgrace my father and mother.¡± ¡°No, they would have been proud of Shoal.¡± ¡­ The tears in his eyes, flowed more and more, with no tendency to stop. ¡°You got your memory back didn¡¯t you?¡± The question with a crying voice made Yan Mor Calamity instantly freeze. Chapter 480 A heart, submerged in hot tears, hurts so much it can¡¯t breathe. Both fists seemed to be crushed, just like his clenched heart. It was a long, long time before he lifted his hand to take the hand that was clinging to him off. ¡°Sorry ¡­¡± Three soft words, but they smashed her heart. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s distant back, the tears in Liangsheng¡¯s eyes gushed out like spring water. A Yan ¡­ He got his memory back after all, but they can¡¯t go back to the old days ¡­ Liang Sheng stood for a long time without moving a bit, until Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s back completely disappeared, only then slowly squatted down and buried his head between his legs, helplessly like a small beast that couldn¡¯t find a home. Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t turn back, he didn¡¯t have the courage to turn back, he was afraid that the next second he would rush over and embrace her in his arms. It was night, and a man and a horse galloped by, that was as fast as a bolt of lightning. The wind whistles in the ear, but Yan Mor Calamity can¡¯t hear anything, in his eyes, in his heart, in his mind, there is only that one figure left. Yes, he regained his memory, and all the things of his past life were still engraved in the deepest recesses of his heart, and he wanted to forget them again, but it was impossible to forget them. Abruptly, the horse¡¯s hooves violently knelt down, and Yan Mor Calamity instantly flew out from the horse¡¯s back. Yan Mor Calamity didn¡¯t use Xuan Li and just let himself fall from a high altitude like that. Closing his eyes, a bitter smile curled his lips. This feeling of constantly falling was so similar to his own situation right now. Knowing that I would sink, I couldn¡¯t help but get closer and closer until I couldn¡¯t help myself. The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. Liang Sheng stood by the window, looking out at the bright moon, his mind drifting away. ¡°Your Highness.¡± Jiang Yi led the cook in. Ryou Sheng returned to his senses and turned around to see the cook and froze slightly. Seeing this, Jiang Yi immediately bowed and explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this, His Highness has already disposed of those two bitchy maidservants, and the mansion is temporarily without any maidservants, so the old slave will first let Kitchen Maiden Su come to serve Your Highness.¡± At those words, Liangsheng¡¯s eyes flickered and a trace of sadness crossed his heart. In fact, when she saw that piece of clothing, she thought of Zisu and Baikou. She just arrived at Luobing, and does not often go out of the house, in addition to Jun Qingxuan and can still say a few words, the other time does not interact with outsiders, and can God unknowingly get her clothes, in addition to the Zisu and Baikou will not think of other things. He must have thought of it as well, or he wouldn¡¯t have disposed of those two. He cares for her, cares about her, but won¡¯t accept her ¡­ A heart, abruptly painful, like a sword stabbing and twisting. Jiang Yi saw Liangsheng¡¯s face look bad and thought that she didn¡¯t like Kitchen Maiden Su, and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, the old slave will go and re-search for Your Highness¡¯s maidservant first thing in the morning.¡± Liang Sheng returned to his senses and raised his hand slightly. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not used to people serving.¡± In fact, she was quite good on her own, when they were in Hantian, the four of them had no more full-time attendants except for Feng Wu. ¡°If there is nothing else, all retire.¡± With a wave of his hand, Ransom turned and went into the inner room. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi and Cook Su immediately bowed and retreated. Liang Sheng lay on the bed, but he had no sleep. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s coming back today ¡­ Late at night, a black light flashed and a purple figure suddenly appeared in the room. Slowly approaching, he looked at the quiet little face on the bed, and his heart instantly settled in the moment. Can not help but reach out to caress that jade face, but in the corner of the eyes of the tears saw the freeze. The heart felt like it was being stabbed by something, and it hurt so much that I couldn¡¯t breathe. Leaning down, kissed the purple iris that scattered shimmering light, a little bit gently kissed away the tears in the corners of the eyes, with endless pity and fondness. What the hell, am I going to do with you ¡­ On the next day, when Liangsheng woke up, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s figure was no longer in the room. Looking at the empty room, Liangsheng was a little lost. He didn¡¯t come back after all. The Imperial Study. ¡°Your Majesty, the Ghost Prince has arrived.¡± Eunuch Li entered the hall and bowed to report. ¡°Xuan.¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately dropped the zhengzuo in his hands. ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Li bowed and retreated. A few moments later, Yan Mor Calamity walked in. ¡°You wanted me?¡± There was a hint of impatience in the indifferent voice. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes flickered and he touched his nose somewhat sheepishly. ¡°Well ¡­ you, what do you think of the Great Princess Feng Si Luan of the Rising Sun?¡± Yan Mor Calamity frowned and looked askance at Yan Ao Tian, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Yan Ao Tian was viciously choked, and his old face instantly turned red. ¡°What did I say, I asked about you.¡± Yan Ao Tian¡¯s sword eyebrow slightly raised, disdainfully skimming his mouth, ¡°Not good?¡± A salty sentence directly choked Yan Ao Tian¡¯s words back. The eyes were downcast and percolating for a long time before they were raised again. ¡°Calamity, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how the Grand Princess of the Rising Sun feels about you. I know that you do not like power, but this is in the end an opportunity ¡­¡± ¡°When you married Mother, it was for the military power of Liuyun?¡± Before Yan Ao Tian could finish his words, he was directly interrupted by Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°Fart.¡± A sentence that made Yan Ao Tian instantly explode. ¡°How can I marry your mother consort for the sake of military power, and hasn¡¯t the military talisman of that Liuyun always been kept on you?¡± If he really married Jiu¡¯er for the sake of military power, would that Liuyun still exist at this moment? Looking at Yan Ao Tian who had an agitated face, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed lightly. Thinking of Xia Qingjiu, Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes crossed a touch of sadness and waved his hand feebly. ¡°It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just. If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it, I don¡¯t want to force you, you go back.¡± After all, it is his beloved child, he really does not want to force him for the sake of a Feng Siluan. Looking at the sadness under Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart and mind moved. ¡°What the hell?¡± The voice slowed imperceptibly. Yan Ao Tian¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, ¡°That Feng Si Luan wants to enter the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion.¡± In fact, he had known that the request was unlikely, and that perhaps it would be easier to find even Lao Liu¡¯s daughter-in-law than Lao Liu. Yan Mor Calamity hung his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Yan Ao Tian sighed lightly, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like her, and I didn¡¯t let you marry her over the door right now, just go over and live for a while, I¡¯ll see that your daughter-in-law is also ¡­¡± ¡°Good.¡± The sudden low voice caused Yan Ao Tian to instantly pause and look incredulously at Yan Mor Calamity. ¡°You, what did you say?¡± As if Yan Mor Calamity did not hear Yan Ao Tian¡¯s question, he got up and walked out of the imperial study. Yan Ao Tian looked blankly at Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s back, and only after a long time did he look at Eunuch Li and said, ¡°What did he just say?¡± ¡°Back to the Emperor, just now the Sixth Prince said ¡®good¡¯.¡± Eunuch Li bowed and replied. Yan Ao Tian was overjoyed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t hear it wrong, quickly go inform Feng Si Luan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Li immediately led the order and left. Xuancheng Post House. ¡°Princess, Eunuch Li seeks an audience.¡± Feng Si Luan¡¯s personal maid, Qin Spun, came in to report. ¡°Bring him in.¡± Feng Si Luan said as she got up from the noble consort couch, gathered her temples and walked to the table to sit down. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Spun retreated, and a few moments later walked in with Eunuch Li. ¡°Old slave see Princess Rising Sun.¡± Seeing Feng Si Luan, Eunuch Li immediately bowed and saluted. ¡°Be excused.¡± Feng Si Luan politely raised his hand to support him in vain. If in normal times, she would look down on these faceless eunuchs, but this is not in the Rising Sun after all, and this Eunuch Li is an old man beside Yan Ao Tian, she can¡¯t offend people for nothing. ¡°Thank you princess.¡± ¡°What is the purpose of Eunuch Li¡¯s visit today?¡± Feng Si Luan said, looking at Eunuch Li with an expectant face. Eunuch Li lowered his eyes and respectfully said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, His Highness the Ghost King agreed that you, the Princess, should enter the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, so the Emperor sent his old slave to inform the Princess.¡± ¡°Really.¡± Feng Si Luan heard this and instantly jumped up from the stool, ¡°He really agreed?¡± At this moment Feng Siluan which still has a little bit of a country¡¯s princess appearance, completely is a little girl full of expectations. Looking at the excited Feng Siluan, Eunuch Li froze slightly, then immediately hung his head, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Feng Si Luan almost jumped up in joy. ¡°Qin Spun, Painted Mian, hurry up and pack your things.¡± Feng Si Luan shouted while heading outside, that look was really impatient. Looking at Feng Si Luan¡¯s hurried back, Eunuch Li secretly shook his head, it seems that this princess is really in love with the Sixth Prince. The Ghost King¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Slave girl, see Your Highness.¡± Liang Sheng raised his eyes at the sound and instantly widened his eyes when he saw Bing Lan and Ying¡¯er, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± ¡°The Sixth Prince has asked the two slave girls to take care of the Princess.¡± The one who answered was Ice Orchid. Because Ying¡¯er was not good with words, Ying¡¯er usually didn¡¯t talk back when there was Bing Lan around. Liang Sheng froze slightly, and a bitter smile curled up at the corner of his lips. He had thought well of her, sending these irrelevant people desperately towards her, while he himself hid far away. ¡°Having come, stay.¡± For Binglan and Ying¡¯er, she still has quite a good feeling, especially Binglan, people say that suffering sees true love, these two girls must not be bad people. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± The two immediately saluted and thanked her. A few moments later, Jiang Yi came to report. ¡°Your Highness, Princess Jing seeks an audience.¡± ¡°Please come in.¡± As soon as Liang Sheng¡¯s words fell, Jun Qingxuan brought Shui Yun Shui Xiang into the house. ¡°Sixth sibling.¡± ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Liangsheng hooked her lips, ¡°I happen to be bored these days, and here you are.¡± Liang Sheng said, pulling Jun Qingxuan to sit at the table. Looking at the somewhat pale Liangsheng, Jun Qingxuan looked compassionate, ¡°How come you¡¯ve lost weight after not seeing her for two days?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law will laugh at me, it¡¯s only been two days since I¡¯ve seen you, how can you have lost weight.¡± Liang Sheng laughed and said, picking up the teapot to help Jun Qingxuan pour tea. Seeing Liangsheng like this, Jun Qingxuan gently breathed a sigh of relief and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re in a good frame of mind, this Princess Rising Sun is about to enter the mansion and you¡¯re not in a hurry at all.¡± ¡°What?¡± The hand that poured the tea shook, and the tea instantly splashed onto his body. Jun Qingxuan was startled and immediately got up to wipe the tea for Liang Sheng. Binglan and Ying¡¯er also immediately brought a handkerchief to wipe Liangsheng. ¡°Is it scalded, why are you so careless?¡± Jun Qingxuan asked heartily as she carefully swabbed the tea. Liang Sheng froze and grabbed Jun Qingxuan¡¯s hand, ¡°That Princess Rising Sun is coming into the house?¡± Looking at the nervous Liangsheng, Jun Qingxuan sighed softly with some self-condemnation. ¡°You didn¡¯t know about this, I thought you did?¡± Saying that, he complained, ¡°Sixth brother is also really, such a big thing even did not say with you.¡± According to the Sixth Brother¡¯s favoritism towards the Sixth Sister, this originally shouldn¡¯t have happened, so what is wrong in the middle of this. A heart that instantly became cold. The bitter taste spread all the way from the heart to the whole body. Yesterday he said he only had one crown princess, but it turned out to be her who made a fool of herself ¡­ Looking at the pale Liangsheng, Jun Qingxuan was distressed, ¡°You¡¯re not in a hurry, it¡¯s just to come in and stay for a few days, it¡¯s not a big deal?¡± How many days? Liang Sheng smiled bitterly, if it was unintentional, with his nature he would let her come in and stay for a few days. Just when Jun Qingxuan did not know how to comfort Liangsheng, Jiang Yi came to report. ¡°Your Highness, the king is back, and ¡­¡± Jiang Yi said, paused, glanced at the pale Liangsheng, somewhat unable to bear it, ¡±There¡¯s also Princess Rising Sun who came along as well. Chapter 481 Liang Sheng¡¯s face instantly turned a few more shades of white, and her heart stifled a dull stabbing pain that made her almost burst into tears. Jun Qingxuan looked at Liangsheng with some concern, ¡°Don¡¯t think anything, this should just be a coincidence.¡± Coincidence? The corners of Liangsheng¡¯s lips hooked up into a cold smile, and with a flutter of his sleeves, he lifted his foot and left the room. Seeing this, Jun Qingxuan immediately followed out in worry, and Binglan and Ying¡¯er and the others followed. Jiang Yi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a bitter smile. He could almost foresee a miserable time for him. The entrance to the Ghost King¡¯s mansion. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Seeing Yan Mor Calamity, Feng Siluan immediately rushed over like the wind, ¡°Did you come out to pick me up on purpose?¡± Looking at Feng Si Luan¡¯s shy little appearance, the corner of the car driver¡¯s lips involuntarily twitched. This Princess of the Rising Sun has a problem with her head, or a problem with her eyes, his family¡¯s king has obviously just come back from outside, which eye of hers saw again that he came out to pick her up on purpose. Yan Mor Calamity also had an expression of looking at an idiot. Qin Spinning and Painting Mian, on the other hand, was full of embarrassment, but it was Feng Si Luan, who had nothing else in her eyes but two big love hearts. ¡°Stranger Calamity, you are so good to me.¡± Feng Si Luan said shyly while hugging onto Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arm. The icy cold aura was instantly released, and Yan Mor Calamity coldly drew back his arm. Feng Si Luan pouted in aggravation, but after seeing Liang Sheng, she instantly changed her face. Changing into a shy look, she resumed hugging Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s arm, snuggling up to him in a bird-like manner. ¡°Stranger Calamity, thank you for picking me up.¡± The petulant voice wasn¡¯t very high, but it fell right into the ears of the person in front. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of murderous aura, and the hand that he wanted to draw out was instantly stopped after seeing the figure in front of him. Liangsheng¡¯s face was pale, his hands were clenched into fists, his long nails sunk deep into his palms but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. Jun Qingxuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good either, and she glared at Yan Mor Calamity complainingly. What¡¯s the matter with this sixth brother, letting the Princess of the Rising Sun live in the Ghost King¡¯s mansion is just a matter of fact, and even personally went to pick her up, which is not intentionally letting the sixth younger sibling feel bad? Seeing Yan Mor Calamity did not push himself away, Feng Si Luan¡¯s eyes lightly turned, secretly pleased, his body even more to Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s body, but his eyes were provocatively looking at Liangsheng. Liang Sheng ignored Feng Si Luan and looked at Yan Mor Calamity with unblinking eyes. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, tightly squeezing his fists, but he didn¡¯t dare to glance over to Liang Sheng¡¯s side. Looking at Yan Mor Calamity, who kept his eyes downcast, Liangsheng laughed, and his laugh was exceptionally bleak. Without a second thought, he turned and took a step away. This is not her Yan, her Yan is not like this ¡­ Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s lonely back, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart ached to the point of suffocation. Jun Qingxuan worriedly looked at Liang Sheng, then at Yan Mor Calamity and Feng Si Luan, and was also furious, hating Yan Mor Calamity and glaring at him, then chasing after Liang Sheng. Bing Lan and Ying¡¯er also blessed Yan Mor Calamity and followed along to chase after Liang Sheng. Yan Mor Calamity expressionlessly drew back his hand, ¡°Mind your hands, and the next time, they won¡¯t need to stay.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s voice is very light, very but cold to the bone, but also with Sen Sen killing gas, but Feng Siluan scared. Without even looking at Feng Siluan, Yan Mor Calamity directly entered the mansion. Seeing this, Jiang Yi immediately followed. Everyone left, leaving Feng Si Luan¡¯s master and servant alone. Feng Si Luan was embarrassed, but the more Yan Mor Calamity spoke coldly to her and ignored her, the more she wanted to get his heart. ¡°Pack your things and come in with the palace.¡± Feng Si Luan phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, this world has not she Feng Si Luan can not go to the place, there is no she Feng Si Luan can not deal with the man. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Spun and Painted Mian immediately carried down all the large and small pieces from the carriage. Nanyuan. ¡°Don¡¯t even follow me.¡± Glancing back at Binglan and Ying¡¯er, Liangsheng turned around and headed up the back mountain without looking back. Bing Lan and Ying Er looked at each other and were at a loss. Looking at Liang Sheng¡¯s back, Jun Qingxuan had a worried look on her face as she turned her eyes to Bing Lan and Ying¡¯er and said, ¡°You guys follow from afar.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Binglan and Ying¡¯er immediately answered and followed Liangsheng far away up the back mountain. ¡°Be sure to take care of your royal consort.¡± Jun Qingxuan worriedly followed with two steps and raised her voice to shout. Looking at Jun Qingxuan, who was filled with anxiety, Shui Yun and Shui Xiang glanced at each other, and the two of them stepped forward, supporting one on the left and the other on the right. ¡°Your Highness is in no hurry, the Ghost Princess will be fine.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Jun Qingxuan sighed lightly as she looked at the fading back. East Court. Yan Mor Calamity had just entered the courtyard and directly ripped the robe off his body and threw it back. Jiang Yi caught it narrowly, but was puzzled. ¡°Burn it for this king.¡± The icy voice seemed to be mixed with a touch of anger. Jiang Yi froze, then thought of something and secretly skimmed his lips. The king really has a serious cleanliness fetish, and other than the princess, no other woman can be touched. ¡°Bang,¡± the door to the room was slammed hard, followed by the angry roar, ¡°Fetch water.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi returned to his senses and immediately went out holding the clothes, only to encounter the three masters and servants of Feng Si Luan who were coming towards the East Garden. ¡°See you, Princess.¡± Jiang Yi immediately saluted. ¡°Where is Butler Jiang heading?¡± Glancing at the clothes Jiang Yi was holding in his hands, Feng Si Luan frowned slightly. ¡°His Highness wants to bathe, so he asked his old slave to fetch water.¡± Jiang Yi bowed and reported truthfully. Feng Si Luan¡¯s eyes brightened up at the words, and a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath instantly crossed his mind. Painted Mian saw this and immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°This is the clothes that the king has changed into, right, give the slave girls to wash them.¡± Painted Mian said, about to pick up the clothes in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand. Jiang Yi which dared to let painting Mian touch the clothes, immediately took a step back and said, ¡°This is the king¡¯s clothes are good, but the king did not let wash, only let burned.¡± Fortunately did not touch, now is already to be turned into ash, which if it really touched, maybe even ash can not have. In fact, Jiang Yi also intentionally put the words so clear, who let this princess came to their princess to be angry, how also have to return some gas to her not. Sure enough, when Feng Si Luan heard this, she was instantly furious, her smoldering phoenix eyes glaring at Painted Mian in a gloomy manner. Mian Mian immediately retreated behind Feng Si Luan sheepishly. Feng Si Luan clenched her fists and looked embarrassed. Damn it, to burn clothes and bathe after just touching him like that, does he hate her that much? Hmph, he doesn¡¯t like her to touch him, so she¡¯s still going to touch him. With a toss of her sleeves, Feng Siluan headed to the East Garden. ¡°Princess wants to enter the East Garden, allow the old slave to report first.¡± Jiang Yi saw this and immediately stopped. ¡°Report what, the palace this palace are into, a small east garden this palace fell into not.¡± Feng Si Luan snorted coldly and raised her foot to enter the East Garden, but in the next second, she was bounced out by a powerful force. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± ¡°Boom.¡± The mournful scream was followed by the sound of something heavy hitting the ground. ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± Feng Si Luan held her waist, so painful that she couldn¡¯t straighten up. Looking at Feng Siluan, who was lying on the ground and wailing, Jiang Yi secretly skimmed his lips. Does this princess really think that his Ghost King¡¯s Mansion is accessible to just anyone? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that His Highness had solved many of the mansion¡¯s formations for the Princess, this princess would have died a million times over. ¡°Princess!¡± Qin Spun and Painted Mian were startled and immediately ran over to help Feng Si Luan up. Feng Si Luan unwillingly pushed away Qin Spinning and Painting Mian and shouted towards the courtyard, ¡°Mor Calamity, I¡¯m Si Luan, let me in.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± A berserk roar sounded out, causing Jiang Yiqin Spinning and the others to shake in unison. Feng Si Luan was also taken aback. ¡°Jiang Yi, if you don¡¯t want to die, go and fetch water for this king.¡± Berserk¡¯s voice was filled with impatience. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yi immediately answered, and then couldn¡¯t care less about Feng Siluan and the others, holding Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s clothes, he hurriedly went to the kitchen. Feng Si Luan was so angry that she stomped her feet, but there was nothing she could do. In the end, it was still Qin Spun who went to Jiang Yi, and only then did Jiang Yi lead a few people into the North Garden. As soon as she entered the North Garden, Feng Siluan covered her nose with a handkerchief with a disgusted face. Qin Spun and Painted Mian were also waving their hankies in disgust. ¡°Butler Jiang are you teasing my princess, where is this a place for people to live?¡± Jiang Yi was instantly unhappy at the words, ¡°What are the two girls saying, how dare the old slave tease the princess, this is the North Court, a guest court for honored guests.¡± Hearing ¡°guest¡±, Feng Siluan¡¯s face became ugly. ¡°Just here, and an honored guest?¡± Painted Mian snorted with a disdainful expression. This kind of dirty and messy place, it was them, the slave girls and maidservants who didn¡¯t even bother to live in it, not to mention how they, princesses of a thousand gold, could live in such a place. Jiang Yi sniffed and secretly rolled his eyes. ¡°Whether the girl believes it or not, this is indeed the guest court, it just hasn¡¯t been cleaned for years.¡± Painted Mian¡¯s almond eyes glared and she immediately inserted her waist and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t quickly send someone to clean it up.¡± Jiang Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there are no subordinates in the royal residence, the cleaning matter can only bother the two girls, later on, the old slave will send living supplies.¡± Jiang Yi said and turned to walk away, so angry that Painted Mian and Qin Spun stomped their feet. After taking a few steps, Jiang Yi turned back. ¡°By the way, the Ghost King¡¯s Mansion has never entertained any guests, so this North Court has also never been inhabited, so please be careful at night, Princess.¡± After Jiang Yi finished speaking, he bowed and retreated without waiting for Feng Siluan to speak. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Qin Spun looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s back and frowned. An overcast wind blew through, swirling up a field of dead grass and leaves. Painted Mian couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck, ¡°It can¡¯t be that this Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, has ghosts at night.¡± The word ¡°ghost¡± adds to the gloomy atmosphere of the place. Feng Si Luan¡¯s heart trembled, but she forced herself to be calm, ¡°What are you talking about, don¡¯t pack up your things yet.¡± Night, backwoods. Liangsheng lay on the big tree, looking at the full moon in the sky, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out. Father, Mother, are you all right? Picking up the Ice Specter Jade Flute and bringing it to his lips, the melodious tune poured out. The sound of the flute is lingering and poignant, as if telling the lingering love between men and women, but also seems to be pouring out a belly full of grievances and sorrows. Binglan and Ying¡¯er, who were in the distance, looked at the woman who was like a fairy under the moonlight and could not help but wet the corners of their eyes. Is the person too beautiful, or is the tune too sad. Chapter 482 East Court. Listening to the mournful flute, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed with heartache and self-blame. He hurt her after all ¡­ North Park. ¡°Who is this playing the flute?¡± Suddenly there came the sound of a flute, and Gin Spun stopped moving and listened carefully. Painted Mian bristled, ¡°Who else is there, in addition to our princess, there is only that ghost princess in this royal residence?¡± Speaking of Liang Sheng, a flash of jealousy flashed in Mian Mian¡¯s eyes. ¡°What a sad tune, it makes you want to cry when you hear it.¡± Gin Spun said raising his sleeve to wipe the corners of his eyes. Glancing at the sad-looking Qin Spun, Painted Mian coldly hummed, ¡°You¡¯re the one with a lot of thoughts.¡± Listening to the sultry flute sound, Feng Si Luan¡¯s brows lightly knit with a puzzled face, ¡°Come on, go and check for this palace how exactly is the relationship between these two people?¡± ¡°Yes, slave girl will go now.¡± Painted Mian sniffed and immediately dropped her broom and ran out. It was easier for her to ask for information and stuff than to clean the house. Only when Painted Mian ran out did Qin Spun come back to her senses, frowning with some chagrin. This painting Mian is the most good at sneaking around, this is good, so much work, she alone is going to do when to go. Backcountry. The sound of the flute gradually ceased, Liangsheng closed his eyes, seemingly asleep. A transparent figure floated out from the Ice Specter Jade Flute, looking at the tearstains in the corner of Liangsheng¡¯s eyes, Blood Yan¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of heartache, letting out a light sigh, he carefully picked up Liangsheng and flew towards the bottom of the mountain. ¡°Where¡¯s the princess?¡± In the distance, Bing Lan stood up with a whoosh when she saw the empty trunk. Looking at the startled Bing Lan, Ying Er also stood up nervously, ¡°Not there ¡­¡± The voice crunched to a halt, and Ying Er¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it there just now? How come it¡¯s gone in this moment?¡± Ying¡¯er was so anxious that she almost cried out. ¡°What are you waiting for? Don¡¯t go looking yet.¡± Bing Lan said, and ran down the mountain in a hurry. Ying¡¯er also hurriedly followed. The two stumbled all the way down from the back of the mountain, Ying¡¯er wanted to go to Jiang Yi, but was stopped by Bing Lan. ¡°First go back to the Southern Court and see if the Princess is there, if not then it¡¯s not too late to find Butler Jiang and the Prince.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ying¡¯er nodded her head, and the two of them hurried to the South Garden, hurriedly entered the house, and saw Liangsheng lying nicely on the bed, finally greatly relieved. ¡°Great, so the princess is back in the house.¡± Looking at Liangsheng who was asleep on the bed, Ying¡¯er cried with joy. Binglan glanced at Ying¡¯er angrily and lowered her voice, ¡°Keep your voice down, don¡¯t disturb the princess.¡± Bing Lan said and went to the bedside again, tucking Liang Sheng in before pulling Ying¡¯er out. ¡°Sister Binglan, when do you think the Princess returned to the residence, how come we didn¡¯t even see it?¡± Inge raised his head in a puzzled manner. Looking at Ying¡¯er¡¯s confused little look, Bing Lan hooked her lips and reached out to rub the top of her hair. ¡°Wangfei¡¯s cultivation is profound, which can be compared to us, it¡¯s not surprising that we didn¡¯t see it.¡± Blood Yan, who was floating on the promenade, listened to Bing Lan and Ying¡¯er¡¯s conversation, and a flash of interest flashed in his eyes. Rather, they were two interesting girls, and the rarest of them all had no bad intentions. As his eyes swept across the North Garden, the corner of Blood Yan¡¯s lips hooked up into an evil smile. North Park. ¡°Princess.¡± Painted Mian returned with hurried steps. Seeing Painted Mian come back, Feng Siluan immediately said anxiously, ¡°How, can we find out what?¡± Painted Mian shook her head and sighed, ¡°This Ghost King¡¯s Mansion, besides Butler Jiang, there is only one mute cook, not to mention answering questions, she can¡¯t even understand what the slave girl is asking.¡± Speaking of that Su cook, she had a belly full of anger, she was there for half a day, she froze and did not respond to anything, in the end she only figured out that the cook was a mute, for nothing she had so much to say. Feng Si Luan frowned, and her face, which was originally expectant, immediately darkened. Painted Mian saw the situation and said, ¡°Although the slave girl did not inquire about their relationship, but know one thing, the princess will be happy to hear.¡± Feng Si Luan raised her eyebrows, ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Painting Mian¡¯s eyebrows with a smile, came to Feng Si Luan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Just now, the slave girl purposely went to the South Garden and found that His Highness and the Princess don¡¯t live together.¡± Feng Si Luan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and a flash of excitement danced under his eyes. If she doesn¡¯t live together, her chances will be greater, but it¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t enter the East Garden, otherwise she can take that Yan Mor Calamity down tonight. Just as Feng Si Luan was secretly happy, a sudden gust of cloudy wind blew out the lamps and candles in the room. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Painted Mian immediately cried out in fear. Feng Si Luan originally was not much afraid, by painting Mian so called, the soul almost flew, patted his chest, and immediately snapped, ¡°What to call, but the wind blew out the candle, but not quickly re-light up.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Painted Mian swallowed his saliva, trembling hand felt out the fire folders from his bosom, blowing gently, about to go forward to light the fire. Yet again, the wind was so gloomy that Painted Mian¡¯s hands were shaking like sifting chaff, when suddenly a black shadow crossed her eyes. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Another scream rang out, once again scaring Feng Si Luan and Qin Fan to death. Painted Mian where still care about lighting the lamp, the hand of the fire folders also long ago do not know where to fly, only trembling body, keep reading, ¡°Ghosts ¡­ have ghosts ¡­¡± ¡°Pa ¡­¡± A loud slap sounded abruptly. Feng Si Luan glared angrily at Painted Mian, ¡°What ghost or not, if you scare people again, this palace will cut out your tongue.¡± Painted Mian was so scared that she immediately knelt down, grasping the hem of Feng Si Luan¡¯s skirt, and said in horror, ¡°Princess, there really are ghosts, the slave girl just saw ¡­ it.¡± ¡°How dare you talk nonsense ¡­¡± ¡°Pa ¡­¡± Before Feng Si Luan finished her words, she received a hard slap on her face. In an instant, two balls of anger sprang up in Feng Si Luan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Against you, how dare you fight back, see if this palace won¡¯t beat you to death today.¡± Feng Si Luan said and lifted her sleeves, fiercely greeting up towards Painted Mian¡¯s body. ¡°Princess wronged ah, slave girl did not fight back, really did not ¡­¡± Listening to Painted Mian¡¯s wailing, Qin Spun¡¯s eyes flickered lightly. This painting Mian although usually bold, but also do not dare to hit the princess¡¯s hands, there must be some kind of misunderstanding in the middle. Thinking of the ghosts in the mouth of the painting Mian has been yelling, the body of the qin spinning could not help but tremble lightly, immediately went forward, wanting to persuade, but then heard a ¡°bang¡± sound. Feng Si Luan went straight forward and hit the corner of the table in front of her, in a position that looked like she had been kicked hard by someone. ¡°Well, you two, that really, really backfired.¡± The sharp pain on her forehead made Feng Si Luan want to kill someone, and she swung the round stool towards Qin Spun. Having been hit on the body, Qin Fen didn¡¯t care about the pain and immediately kneeled down and cried out. ¡°Princess, slave girl just did nothing, please princess must believe slave girl ¡­¡± Feng Si Luan snorted coldly, ¡°Who is it if not you? Is there really a ghost?¡± Feng Si Luan said as she raised her foot and kicked at Qin Spun. Floating in mid-air, Blood Flame, looking at the three people who were fighting into a ball, secretly snickered and viciously greeted Feng Siluan a few more times. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± ¡°Princess spare your life ¡­¡± Listening to the screams and pleas for mercy that rose and fell, Blood Yan drifted away in a good mood. In the East Garden, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered. Not expecting to be discovered as soon as he arrived, Bloodflame floated down from midair somewhat resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Seeing Blood Flame, Yan Mor Calamity was a bit surprised. ¡°You did get your memory back.¡± Blood Yan sat somewhat lazily in front of Yan Mor Calamity. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flashed lightly, and the corner of his lips hooked up a bitter smile, ¡°What about you, why are you still the same?¡± Upon hearing this, Blood Yan also smiled bitterly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy me a drink?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Yan Mor Calamity said and went out of the room, soon coming in with two more jars of wine. Soon the two were drinking from your bowl and mine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened back then.¡± Blood Yan¡¯s drunken eyes looked at Yan Mor Calamity, the bottom of his eyes full of self-blame. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t because of him, Xiao Si Er wouldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble, and he wouldn¡¯t have died for saving Xiao Si Er. Yan Mor Calamity hooked his lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what, I¡¯m not for you?¡± Blood Flame smiled ambiguously as well. ¡°Are they, are they all right?¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes were hanging down, and a touch of thought crossed the bottom of his eyes. Blood Yan paused slightly, then raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Mor Calamity, ¡°Other than Little Four, no one is bad.¡± Abruptly, Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s heart violently seized up, and the strong wine in his throat instantly became bitter. Looking at the pale Yan Mor Calamity, Blood Yan¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, ¡°Why are you doing this to Xiao Si Er? You should know how she feels about you.¡± At those words, the smile at the corner of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips became even more bitter. He knew it, and that was why it was so painful. If it was just him unilaterally, it should not be so painful. Looking at the bitter smile at the corner of Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s lips, Blood Yan immediately widened his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t still like Shi Maiden, do you?¡± Yan Mor Calamity instantly blackened his face and glared angrily at Blood Flame. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Knowing that he had guessed wrong, Bloodflame averted his eyes somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Then why are you doing this to her?¡± Yan Mor Calamity sighed lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t understand if you say it.¡± Bloodflame raised his eyebrows in an unforgiving manner. Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flickered lightly, and after a long time, he stammered, ¡°I, I was once married to Shi¡¯er in the underworld.¡± Although he no longer liked Shi¡¯er now, the matter of the Underworld Marriage was a fact, and he couldn¡¯t help but care about it. Upon hearing this, Blood Yan instantly had a black line, ¡°What did I think it was? So it¡¯s this, how does that underworld marriage count.¡± ¡°To the people of the ghost world the underworld marriage counts.¡± Yan Mor Calamity frowned. Blood Yan directly rolled his eyes, ¡°Even if it counts, so what? That is how long ago, not to say that the Shi Shi girl reincarnated, that is, you are also reborn, you have long been not Hei Yan, you are now Yan Mor Calamity, to love who can not love? You can¡¯t think of it yourself.¡± Yan Mor Calamity¡¯s eyes flickered lightly as he listened into Blood Flame¡¯s words, but didn¡¯t say anything out loud. Bloodflame didn¡¯t say any more, there were some things that were useless to talk about and needed to be comprehended by himself. After that, neither of them ever spoke, they both drank in a stifled manner, and soon both of them were drunk. Early the next morning, Jiang Yi stumbled into the East Garden. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­¡± Hearing the knock on the door, Yan Mor Calamity raised his eyes in confusion and shook his confused head vigorously. ¡°Come in.¡± A low voice, dark with a hangover. Jiang Yi immediately pushed the door in and said urgently, ¡°Your Highness something bad has happened, the princess has disappeared.¡±